Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


NOTES    AND    QUEEIES: 


of  Intercommunication 


FOE 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,   ETC. 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


FIFTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    FIRST. 
JANUARY — JUNE   1874. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    20,    WELLINGTON    STREET,    STRAND,    W.C. 
By  JOHN  FKANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  20,  July  18, 1874.  » 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  1. 

NOTES:— Our  Fifth  Series,  1— Portraits  of  Dr.  Johnson- 
Anne  Boleyn,  2 — On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of 
Parliament  (No.  IEL):  Henry  IV.  to  Henry  VII,  3— 
Shakspeariana,  4 — A  Mnemonic  Calendar  for  1874— Thomas 
'of  Ercildoun — "Calm  Decay" — Church-Door  Notices  where 
there  is  no  Church,  5  —  English  Dialects  —  Earrings  — 
Parallel  Passages— Errata  in  Books— Writing  :  Watershed  : 
Three  R's,  6. 

QUERIES :— "  The  Passionate  Remonstrance"  —  Sweden  — 
Hooker,  "EccL  Pol.,"  v.  7,  3,  p.  41— Engraved  Paste,  7— 
Greenwich  Observatory— Judicial  Costume  in  Westminster 
Hall— Innocents'  Day :  Muffled  Peal— Charles  II.— Supposed 
Discovery  of  a  British  Stronghold  at  Grassington — Stacey 
Grimaldi — Sacred  Vessels  and  Vestments,  8 — Use  of  In- 
verted Commas— Metal  Dish— The  Wakon-Bird— The  Welsh 
Testament— Royalist  Declaration  of  April  24,  1660-r"The 
Bee  Papers"  — iThe  Marshals  of  France  —  Altars  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  9. 

REPLIES :— The  Earliest  Mention  of  Shakspeare  :  Constable, 
9— Marks  on  Porcelain,  10— Rise  in  the  Value  of  Property 
In  Scotland,  11— Funeral  Garlands— Crests  of  Knights  of  the 
Garter— "Nor"  for  "Than,"  12— A  Stubborn  Fact  — 
" Logarys  Light " — The  Latin  Version  of  Bacon's  "Essays," 
13 — The  Surname  "Barnes" — " Gordano "—Sarah,  Duchess 
of  Marlborough— Quotation  from  Bacon  Wanted—"  Quillet " 
— "Medulla  Historic  Anglican*" — Walking-Canes — Swift's 
"  Four  Last  Years  of  Queen  Anne  " — "  Tout  vient  a  point " — 
Drinking  Hogan,  14— The  Cistercians— The  Carol  "Joseph 
was  an  old  man  "— "  Prester  John  "  and  the  Arms  of  the 
See  of  Chichester,  15— Rev.  E.  Gee— Penance  in  the  Church 
of  England— Empress  Elizabeth  II.  of  Russia— Euthanasia- 
Divining  Rod—"  A  Toad  under  a  Harrow,"  16— Pope's  Views 
of  Religion  in  England— Scottish  Titles— "The  Sword  in 
Myrtles  drest "— "  Repeck,"  17— The  Violet,  the  Napoleonic 
Flower— Sir  Thomas  (Edward  ?)  Pnllison,  or  Pulesdon— "  No 
more  use  than  a  side  pocket  to  a  toad  " — "  Dalk  " — Place  of 
Burial  of  Edmund,  Duke  of  Somerset,  18. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


Jtataf. 

OUR  FIFTH  SERIES. 

On  an  occasion  when  Edmund  Burke  had  finished 
a  brilliant  oration  and  an  exhaustive  argument  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  another  member,  Mr. 
Cruger,  modestly  feeling  that  he  could  not  equal 
the  great  speaker  either  in  brilliancy  or  argument, 
but  assuming  that  he  was  bound  to  say  something, 
appropriated  to  himself  a  share  of  the  orator's 
merits  by  simply  exclaiming,  "  I  say  ditto  to  Mr. 
Burke." 

In  1856,  MR.  THOMS  had  entered  on  the  seventh 
year  of  his  beneficent  reign  as  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
He  then  commenced,  with  the  thirteenth  volume, 
the  Second  Series  of  the  popular  journal  of  which 
he  was  the  founder  ;  and  he  took  the  opportunity 
of  acknowledging  the  aid  he  had  received,  of  con- 
gratulating his  correspondents  on  the  success  he  had 
accomplished  by  their  means,  and  he  described  his 
application  of  their  friendly  contributions.  As  MR. 
THOMS'S  successor,  now  beginning  the  Fifth  Series 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  looks  through  the  remarks  which 
prefaces  the  Second,  he  finds  himself  in  the  position 


of  Mr.  Cruger,  and  imitates  that  laconic  legislator 
by  saying,  "  Ditto  to  Mr.  Burke  !" 

When  MR.  THOMS  commenced  the  Third  Series 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  in  1862,  he  had  to  speak  of  a  twelve 
years'  experience  and  the  fruits  thereof.    He  could 
then  refer  not  only  to  the  object  for  which  "  N.  &  Q." 
had  been  established,  but  to  the  complete  success 
with  which  it  had  been  carried  out.     He  quoted 
the  lines  which  Ben  Jonson  addressed  to  Selden, 
as  lines  the  applicability  of  which  to  this  journal 
had  been  pointed  out  by  one  of  the  first  and  most 
valued  of  our  contributors.     They  are  lines  which 
will  bear  repeating  here,  for  their  application,  it  is 
hoped,  is  as  well  founded  now  as  in  1862  : — 
"  What  fables  have  you  vexed,  what  truth  redeemed, ' 
Antiquities  searched,  opinions  disesteemed, 
Impostures  branded,  and  authorities  urged  ! 
What  blots  and  errors  have  you  watched  and  purged^ 
Records  and  authors  of,  how  rectified, 
Times,  manners,  customs,  innovations  spied  ! 
Sought  out  the  fountains'  sources,  creeks,  paths,  ways, 
And  noted  the  beginnings  and  decays  ! 
What  is  that  nominal  mark,  or  real  rite, 
Form,  act,  or  ensign  that  hath  escaped  your  sight  1 
How  are  traditions  there  examined  }  how 
Conjectures  retrieved  !  and  a  story,  now 
And  then,  of  times  (besides  the  bare  conduct 
Of  what  it  tells  us)  weaved  in  to  instruct ! " 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Fourth  Series,  in  1868, 
the  Editor  had  to  mingle  some  regrets  with  this 
expression  of  thankfulness  to  contributors,  and  of 
honest  self-gratulation  in  the  success  of  an  enter- 
prise, in  which  success,  and  the  labour  by  which 
it  was  achieved,  he  bore  a  greater  part  than  his 
modesty  would  allow  him  to  chronicle.  The  ex- 
pression of  regret  may  be  repeated  here  for  losses 
similar  to  those  mournfully  alluded  to  by  MR. 
THOMS.  In  this  battle  of  life,  men  with  whom  we 
have  long  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  succumb  in 
the  great  struggle ;  and  as  we  honour  the  memory 
of  the  fallen,  we  seem  to  hear  the  military  call, 
"  Close  up !"  and  we  are  again  moving  forward  in 
the  contest  for,  and  search  after,  truth. 

It  is  matter  for  congratulation  that  "  N.  &  Q." 
has  lost  no  valuable  contributor  (except  by  .death- 
or  infirmity)  since  MR.  THOMS  retired,  and  that 
new  and  well-endowed  correspondents  have  sup- 
plied the  places  of  the  departed.  To  all  these  the 
tribute  of  thanks'  and  good  wishes  is  heartily 
rendered,  especially  for  the  "patient  courtesy" 
with  which  they  have  awaited  insertion  of  articles 
unavoidably  deferred.  For  the  past  and  for  the 
present  so  much — 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  JAN.  3, 74. 


"  Hue  undique  Gaza 

Congeritur  "; 

and  the  words  will  be  as  applicable  for  the  future ; 
during  which  each  "  Gentle  Header  "  is  respectfully 
requested  to  consider  that  the  following  lines  are 
especially  addressed  to  himself : — 

"  Si  quicquam  irrepait  vitiorum,  Candide  Lector, 
Ipsemet  asquanimo  corrige  judicio." 


PORTRAITS  OF  DR.  JOHNSON. 

Among  other  interesting  portraits  which  were  in 
the  possession  of  the  late  Dr.  Turton,  Bishop  of 
Ely,  were  two  of  Dr.  Johnson.  The  one,  a  half- 
length,  said  to  be  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Keynolds, 
is  a  portrait  of  Johnson  as  a  comparatively  young 
man,  resting  his  chin  on  his  hands,  which  are 
clasped  over  a  book,  lettered  "  IRENE."  This  the 
bishop  had  engraved ;  and  on  one  of  the  pleasant 
and  instructive  evenings  which  I  passed  with  him 
at  the  Deanery,  Westminster,  he  gave  me  a  copy 
of  it,  on  which  it  is  stated  it  was  painted  by 
Reynolds,  engraved  by  G.  Zobel,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  "  fifty  impressions,"  and  a  "  private  plate." 

The  second,  representing  Johnson  at  an  advanced 
period  of  his  life,  the  bishop  believed  to  be  by 
Gainsborough. 

Since  the  death  of  the  good  bishop,  and  the  sale 
of  his  pictures,  I  have  heard  strong  doubts  expressed 
as  to  the  genuineness  of  both  these  portraits ;  and 
I  am  bound  to  confess  that,  as  Johnson  must  have 
been  at  least  forty-three  when  he  became  acquainted 
with  Reynolds,  the  portrait,  if  a  genuine  portrait 
of  Johnson,  cannot  be  the  work  of  our  greatest 
portrait-painter.  The  object  of  this  note  is  to  learn, 
if  possible,  where  these  portraits  now  are,  and 
the  opinion  of  competent  authorities  as  to  their 
authenticity.  WILLIAM  Ji  THOMS. 


ANNE  BOLEYN. 

The  pedigree  of  Anne  Boleyn  has  been  studied 
and  stated  by  many  literary  antiquaries,  but  it  can 
hardly  as  yet  be  considered  in  a  settled  state. 
Modern  writers  continue  to  vary  in  opinion  as  to 
the  number  of  Lord  Wiltshire's  children,  and  the 
dates  and  places  of  their  birth.  The  mystery 
which  hangs  about  the  less  distinguished  members 
of  this  family,  hangs  in  some  degree  over  the  most 
eminent  of  all,  the  mother  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

The  priority  of  her  birth  is  especially  a  point  in 
dispute  ;  a  matter  of  the  highest  controversial  im- 
portance, as  readers  who  have  ever  dipped  into 
Sanders  and  Campian  are  well  aware.  This 
point  affects  the  whole  question  of  Henry's  sup- 
posed relations  with  the  other  female  members  of 
her  family,  as  those  relations  are  described  by  Car- 
dinal Giovio  in  his  Historia  sui  Temporis,  and 
adopted,  with  many  exaggerations,  by  certain 


classes  of  Italian  and  English  writers.  Was 
Anne  Boleyn  the  elder  or  the  younger  daughter  of 
Lord  Wiltshire?  The  Index-maker  to  the  great 
collection  of  State  Papers  of  the  Reign  of  Henry 
VIII.  described  her  as  the  younger  daughter. 
This  authority  has  been  followed  by  many  recent 
writers.  I  would  especially  recite  as  examples 
three  of  the  most  eminent  editors  of  historical 
letters  and  papers  now  living  :  Professor  Brewer, 
in  his  great  treasury  of  the  Letters  and  Papers  of 
the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  vol.  i.,  Intr.  Ixv.;  Mrs. 
Everett  Green,  in  her  excellent  Letters  of  Royal 
and  Illustrious  Ladies,  vol.  ii.,  p.  193  ;  and  Mr. 
Pocock,  in  his  valuable  .Records  of  the  Reformation, 
vol.  i.,  Intr. 

Yet  this  opinion  seems  to  be  erroneous.  The 
genealogical  and  historical  antiquaries,  who  have 
had  to  study  the  Boleyn  pedigree  in  connexion 
either  with  the  descent  of  honours  and  estates  or 
with  the  evidence  preserved  in  sepulchral  monu- 
ments, describe  Anne  Boleyn  as  the  elder  daughter. 
I  cite  this  mass  of  evidence  very  briefly,  and  submit 
it  to  the  attention,  and,  in  case  of  need,  to  the 
correction  of  the  three  eminent  writers  who,  follow- 
ing the  Index-maker  of  the  State  Papers,  have 
adopted  the  other  theory.  Sir  Harris  Nicolas 
makes  Anne  Boleyn  the  elder  daughter:  see  his 
Historic  Peerage,  p.  514.  Sir  William  Dugdale 
places  Anne  Boleyn  before  her  sister  Mary  :  see  his 
Baronage  of  England,  vol.  ii.,  106.  Banks  also 
places  Anne  Boleyn  before  her  sister  Mary :  see  his 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage  of  England,  vol.  i., 
p.  755.  Clutterbuck  makes  Anne  Boleyn  the  elder 
daughter  of  her  father:  see  his  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  the  County  of  Hertford,  vol.  iii.,  p.  95. 
Bloomfield,  a  very  careful  genealogist,  makes  Anne 
Boleyn  the  elder  daughter  of  her  father :  see  his 
History  of  Norfolk,  vol.  iii.,  p.  628.  Morant,  who 
has  to  deal  with  the  Boleyn  pedigree  in  connexion 
with  Rochford  Hall,  arrives  at  the  same  conclusion  : 
see  his  History  and  Antiquities  of  Essex,  vol.  i., 
pp.  270  and  281.  Weever,  a  very  scrupulous  col- 
lector of  facts,  describes  Anne  Boleyn  as  the  elder 
daughter :  see  his  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments, 
p.  514.  Miss  Reilly,  who  had  the  use  of  family 
notes,  and  who  wrote  her  book  expressly  to  illus- 
trate the  family  pedigree,  also  describes  Anne 
Boleyn  as  the  elder  daughter  of  her  father :  see  her 
Historical  Anecdotes  of  the  Families  of  Boleyn, 
Carey,  &c.,  p.  3. 

The  erroneous  impression  as  to  the  priority  of 
birth  of  these  two  sisters  arose  in  a  curious  way, 
through  the  ignorant  mistake  of  a  member  of  the 
Carey  family,  and  received  a  legal  and  official  cor- 
rection at  the  moment  when  it  first  arose. 

The  earldom  of  Ormond  was  bestowed  on  Sir 
Thomas  Boleyn,  the  father  of  these  two  ladies,  with 
remainder  to  his  heirs  general:  see  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage,  pp.  401,  402.  This 
earldom  would  have  descended,  together  with  the 


S*  8. 1.  JAN.  3,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


earldom  of  Wiltshire,  to  his  son  George  Boleyn, 
Viscount  Rochford,  if  that  elegant  poet  and  gallant 
gentleman  had  survived  him.  Lord  Rochford,  as 
every  one  knows,  was  beheaded  when  his  sister 
felU  The  earldom  of  Wiltshire  had  been  granted  to 
Sir  Thomas  Boleyn  and  his  heirs  male ;  that  honour, 
therefore,  became  extinct  when  the  father  of  Anne 
Boleyn  died,  without  male  issue,  at  Hever  Castle. 
The  earldom  of  Ormond,  having  been  granted  to  his 
heirs  general,  remained  in  abeyance  among  his  sur- 
viving descendants  ;  who  at  the  time  of  his  decease 
were  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  only  living  child  of  his 
daughter  Queen  Anne ;  Mary  Carey,  the  Queen's 
sister;  and  Henry  Carey,  that  sister's  son.  The  ques- 
tion of  priority  at  once  presented  itself.  Had  Mary 
been  Lord  Wiltshire's  elder  daughter,  her  son  Henry 
Carey  would  have  been  the  next  male  in  succession 
to  the  Irish  earldom.  Anne  being,  in  fact,  the 
elder  daughter,  that  Irish  earldom  fell  in  abeyance 
to  Elizabeth  as  her  only  surviving  child. 

The  facts  were,  of  course,  perfectly  well  known 
to  Elizabeth  and  to  her  aunt  Mary,  and  Elizabeth 
very  carefully  preserved  all  her  claims  to  her  grand- 
father's honours  as  his  heir  general.     Henry  Carey, 
her  cousin,  was  created  by  her  Baron  Hunsdon ; 
but  though  she  loved  him  well,  and  favoured  him 
much,  she  would  never  grant  him  any  of  the  titles 
borne  by  her,  and  his,  grandfather :  see  Nicolaa's 
Historic  Peerage,  p.  261.     It  happened,  however, 
that  George  Carey,  second  Lord  Hunsdon,  a  man 
who  appears  to  have  been  wonderfully  ignorant 
of  his  family  pedigree,  was  induced  to  ask  for  the 
Irish  earldom  of  Ormond  on  the  pretended  ground 
that  his  grandmother  Mary  was  older  than   the 
Queen's  mother,  and  that  he,  therefore,  was  his  great- 
grandfather's proper  heir  general  :   see  Domesti< 
Papers  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (in  Record  Office),  vol. 
cclxiv.,  art.  135.  Of  course  Elizabeth  disallowed  this 
claim.     As  an  illustration  of  George  Carey's  igno- 
rance of  his  family  history,  I  may  mention  that  he 
spoke  in  his  petition  of  Queen  Anne  as  "  a  daughter 
to  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond"  ;  omitting 
her  Howard  descent  altogether,  and  rolling  Lad] 
Margaret  Butler  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Howard  into 
one  woman  !     But  his  application  to  the  Crown 
for  a  reversion  of  the  Irish  honours  of  his  ancestor 
was  the  means  of  teaching  him  a  little  of  his  tru 
pedigree.      When  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  Ladj 
Berkeley,  died,  the  following  words  were  placet 
over  her  grave : — 

"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Elizabeth,  Lady  Berkeley 
daughter  and  sole  heir  of  George  Carey,  Lord  Hunsdon 
son  and  heir  of  Henry  Carey,  Lord  HunsdoH,  son  an 
heir  of  William  Carey  and  the  Lady  Mary  hia  wife 
second  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Thomas  Bullen,  Earl  o 
Ormond  and  Wiltshire." — See  Collins's  Peerage,  vol.  iv, 
p.  23. 

It  is  only  necessary  to  add  to  this  mass  of  evi 
dence  that  the  Careys  never  could  and  never  di( 
obtain  any  of  the  honours  worn  by  Queen  Anne' 
father  until  Elizabeth  was  dead,  and  the  priorit 


f  Queen  Anne's  posterity  was  at  an  end.  Then, 
nd  then  only,  the  Careys  obtained  that  viscounty 
f  Rochford  which  had  been  conferred  on  the 
Joleyns  by  Henry  VIII.  See  Nicolas's  Historic 
"'eerage,  pp.  261,  402. 

I  may  deal  with  the  date  of  Queen  Anne's  birth 
in  another  communication. 

W.  HEPWORTH  DIXON. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF 

PARLIAMENT. 

No.  III.— HENBY  IV.  TO  HENRY  VII. 
After  Richard  II.,  the  next  instance  of  a  sovereign 
leposed  was  that  of  Henry  VI.,  who,  however,  was 
Nearly  deposed  by  force  of  arms,  as  was  Richard  III., 
ifter  whom  there  was  no  instance  of  deposition 
until  the  case  of  Charles  I.  But  the  history  of  the 
whole  intervening  period  is  very  material  with 
reference  to  the  alleged  existence  either  of  an 
elective  or  deposing  power  in  Parliament ;  and 
very  strongly  tends  to  negative  the  existence  of 
either  power.  The  history  of  this  period  is,  for 
that  purpose,  to  be  studied  continuously,  because 
;he  usurpation  of  Henry  IV.  led  to  the  contest 
between  the  Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster,  which 
was  entirely  a  contest  between  two  conflicting 
claims  of  hereditary  right ;  that  contest  was  ter- 
minated by  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.,  on  condi- 
tion of  his  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  the  House 
of  York,  then  recognized  as  having  the  better 
hereditary  title  ;  and  the  hereditary  title  of  the 
House  of  Stuart  was  recognized  by  Parliament  as 
derived  from  her,  as  representing  the  House  of  York. 
That  House  had  no  right  if  Henry  IV.  had  a  valid 
elective  title  ;  for  then,  either  by  the  hereditary 
nature  of  the  crown,  or  by  Parliamentary  recogni- 
tion, it  would  have  gone  to  his  heirs,  and  so  the 
title  of  the  House  of  York  would  have  been  dis- 
placed. 

But  Henry  IV.  really  acquired  the  crown  by 
conquest,  and  preferred  to  rely  on  that  alone.  It 
is  true  that  on  the  day  he  usurped  the  crown,  he 
so  far  used  a  flimsy  pretext  of  election  as  to  cause 
it  to  be  recorded  that  the  Peers  assented  to  it.  But 
it  also  appears  from  the  same  record  that  they 
could  not  help  it ;  for  it  seems  that  he  distinctly 
asserted  the  right  of  conquest  against  any  who 
should  oppose  him ;  that  he  confiscated  the  estates 
of  the  late  king's  ministers,  whom  he  had  mur- 
dered ;  that  he  degraded  six  of  the  principal  peers 
whom  he  knew  to  be  attached  to  the  deposed  king; 
that  he  threatened  them  with  death  if  they  should 
adhere  to  their  late  king,  and  that,  as  they  did 
adhere  to  him,  he  caused  them  to  be  executed.  It 
is  manifest,  then,  that  the  flimsy  pretext  of  elec- 
tion was  only  made  use  of  as  a  politic  disguise ; 
and  that  in  reality  he  coerced  Parliament  into  an 
assent  to  his  usurpation.  This  was  really  and  truly 
a  conquest  of  the  crown,  and  this  every  one  was 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74. 


conscious  of.    That  the  accession  of  Henry  IV.  was 
simply  an  act  of  conquest,  the  triumph  of  military 
force,  is  manifest  from  the  facts,  and  from  his  own 
acts  and  words.    He  was,  says  Mackintosh,  "  at  the 
head  of  an  unresisted  army,"  "  the  master  of  the  Par- 
liament."   The  pretence  of  Parliamentary  sanction 
for  his  usurpation  is,  therefore,  vain.     It  is  proved 
beyond  a  doubt  that  the  principal  peer  who  sup- 
ported him  (Northumberland)  had  no  idea  that  he 
was  about  to  claim  the  throne,  but  only  submitted 
in  silence  because  he  could  not  help  it,  and  was  in 
arms  against  him    within    a    month.      (Lingard, 
wol.  iii.  c.  4.)     The  records  on  the  Eolls  of  Parlia- 
yinent,  framed,  no  doubt,  under  the  eye  of  Henry 
Vhimself,  equally  attest  the  real  nature  of  his  usur- 
pation.    He  distinctly  and  in  terms  asserted  the 
aight  of  conquest ;  and  though  he  paraded  before 
the  people  the  pretence  of  election,  he  treated  it  in 
reality  with  open  contempt.   Hence  all  through  his 
.reign  he  had  to  maintain  himself  on  th.e  throne  by 
.force  of  arms ;  and  at  its  close  his  son  said  to  him 
with  truth,  "  You  gained  the  crown  by  the  sword, 
and  I  will  keep  it  by  the  sword."    Nor  did  the 
nation  ever-for  ten  years  together  quietly  submit  to 
his  usurpation.     Hence  Burke  truly  speaks  of  him 
.as  a  "  conscious  usurper." 

So  conscious  was  Henry  of  the  absence  of  any 
Teal  title  by  election,  and  so  well  was  he  aware 
how  false  and  hollow  such  a  title  would  be,  that 
though  he  again  and  again  caused  Parliament  to 
pass  Acts  which  declared  the  succession  in  his 
family,  he  found  it  impossible  to  reconcile  them 
with  any  real  and  stable  title,  and,  therefore, 
^abandoned  them.  He  carefully  made  the  Acts 
declaratory  in  order  to  avoid  the  appearance  of 
» election,  which  would  have  been  fatal  to  any 
.security  of  title.  But  then  a  declaratory  Act  im- 
plied an  existing  title,  and  title  he  had  none,  save 
that  of  conquest,  which  would  be  equally  valid 
without  an  Act  of  Parliament  at  all,  while  Acts  of 
Parliament  would  have  implied  an  elective  title  ;  so 
in  the  result,  on  that,  his  only  true  title,  he  resolved 
to  rest,  and  he  abandoned  the  Acts  of  Parliament, 
which,  therefore,  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  statute- 
book,  but  only  on  the  Eolls. 

Henry  was  shrewd  enough  to  see  that  what  Par- 
liament gave  Parliament  could  take  away  ;  and  so 
he  deliberately,  and  after  much  deliberation  and 
hesitation,  rejected  a  Parliamentary  title,  because, 
in  the  absence  of  any  hereditary  right  in  him,  it 
would  have  been  an  elective  title,  and  he  knew  this 
to  be  worthless,  as  those  who  professed  to  have 
elected  him  might  have  assumed  to  reject  his  son 
or  grandson.  Hence  he  preferred  to  rest  upon  the 
title  by  conquest,  his  only  real  title,  for  he  had  no 
hereditary  right,  and  there  had  been  no  real  elec- 
tion, but  a  coerced  assent  to  an  armed  usurpation. 

The  death  of  Richard  gave  Henry  no  title  to  the 
throne,  for  he  was  descended  from  the  third  son  of 
Edward,  and  the  true  heir  descended  from  an  elder 


son.  The  second  was  kept  by  him  in  close  con- 
finement. It  is  a  curious  fact  that  even  on  the 
Eolls  of  Parliament  Lionel  is  called  the  third  son. 
In  the  course  of  the  contests  which  ensued  as  to 
the  right  to  the  crown  Lionel  is  called  the  third  son, 
and  John  of  Ghent  the  fourth  son,  of  Edward  III., 
and  Lingard  falls  into  the  error ;  whereas  Lionel 
was  the  second  ;  John,  from  whom  Henry  de- 
scended, was  the  third.  The  Earl  of  March,  from 
whom,  through  a  daughter,  the  House  of  York 
claimed,  was  the  son  of  a  daughter  of  Lionel,  the 
second  son ;  and  during  his  life  Henry  could  have 
no  hereditary  title  to  the  throne  ;  yet,  though  con- 
scious of  the  utter  absence  of  hereditary  title,  such 
a  distrust  had  he  of  an  elective  title,  knowing  it 
was  really  coerced,  that  though  he  actually  ob- 
tained more  than  one  Parliamentary  recognition  of 
the  succession  of  the  crown  to  his  heirs,  he  aban- 
doned and  discarded  them,  and  deliberately  pro- 
posed for  himself  and  for  them  to  rely  on  conquest, 
that  is,  on  armed  force.  A  descent  of  the  crown, 
however,  to  an  heir  gave,  according  to  feudal 
notions,  an  imperfect  kind  of  title,  and  for  that 
very  reason  the  descent  of  the  crown  to  his  son 
was  disturbed  by  an  attempt  at  a  rebellion  on 
behalf  of  the  rightful  heir,  the  Earl  of  March.  It 
was  suppressed,  however,  by  the  sword,  and  his 
successor  reigned,  as  he  had  done,  by  force  of  arms, 
aided  by  the  popularity  gained  by  military  prowess 
and  success.  But  in  the  reign  of  his  son's  successor 
the  title  of  the  House  of  York  was  again  and  again 
asserted  ;  and  its  assertion,  its  recognition  by  Par- 
liament, and  its  ultimate  success  in  the  person  of 
Elizabeth  of  York,  form  the  most  striking  proofs 
of  the  deep-rooted  attachment  to  the  hereditary 
principle  which  has  always  characterized  this 
country.  W.  F.  F. 

(%o  le  continued.) 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

NOTE  ON  A  PASSAGE  IN  THE  "Two  GENTLE- 
MEN OF  VERONA  "  — "  She  is  not  to  be  kiss'd 
fasting." — May  not  the  idea  of  having  a  formal  list 
of  the  qualities  of  a  woman  have  been  suggested 
by  some  actual  occurrence  in  the  sixteenth  century  1 
"Catalogues  of  Conditions"  were  certainly  occa- 
sionally made  in  all  seriousness.  One  of  these 
may  be  seen  in  the  report  made  to  Henry  VII.  in 
1505  respecting  the  Queen  of  Naples.  In  this 
curious  paper  occurs  the  following  inquiry,  and 
the  answer  made  by  the  ambassadors  : — 

"  18.  Item,  That  they  endeavour  them  to  speak  with  the 
said  young  queen  fasting,  and  that  she  may  tell  unto  them 
some  matter  at  length,  and  to  approach,  as  near  to  her 
mouth  as  they  honestly  may,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  feel 
the  condition  of  her  breath,  whether  it  le  sweet  or  not,  and 
to  mark  at  every  time  when  they  speak  with  her  if  they  feel 
any  savour  of  spices,  rosewater,  or  musk,  by  the  breath  of 
her  mouth  or  not. — To  this  article  :  we  could  never  come 
unto  the  speech  of  the  said  queen  fasting,  wherefore  we 
ould  nor  might  not  attain  to  knowledge  of  that  part  of 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


this  article,  notwithstanding  at  sucli  other  times  as  we 
have  spoken,  and  have  had  communication  with  the  said 
queen,  we  have  approached  as  nigh  unto  her  visage  as 
that  conveniently  we  might  do,  and  we  could  feel  no 
savour  of  any  spices  or  waters,  and  we  think  verily  by 
the  favour  of  her  visage,  and  cleanness  of  her  complexion 
and  of  her  mouth,  that  the  said  queen  is  like  for  to  be  of 
a  sweet  savour  and  well  eyred." 

J.  0.  HALLIWELL. 

THE  LARK  AND  THE  TOAD. — In  Borneo  and 
Juliet,  Act  iii.  sc.  5, 1.  31,  Shakspere  makes  Juliet 
say  "  Some  say  the  lark  and  loathed  toad,  change 
eyes."  Can  any  "N.  &  Q."  reader  give  me  an 
illustrative  passage  to  expkin  this  superstition? 
Is  it  founded  on  the  extraordinarily  accurate  sight 
•of  the  toad  in  catching  its  victims  (see  Penny 
Cyclopedia},  or  on  the  lark's  being  able  to  see  in 
the  dark  or  twilight — as  toads,  says  Topsell,  "  in 
the  daytime  see  little  or  nothing  ;  but  in  the 
night-time  they  see  perfectly  "  ; — or  on  any  power 
larks  may  have  of  seeing  the  signs*  of  rain  ?  a 
quality  attributed  to  waterbirds  by  Tully,  "  in  his 
first  Book  of  Divination,"  where,  "  speaking  to  the 
Frogs,  he  citeth  these  verses  : — 

"  Vos  quoqwe  signa  videtis  aquai  dulcis  alumnae, 
Cum  clamore  paratis  inanes  fundere  voces, 
Absurdoqwe  sono  fontea  &  stagna  cietis." 
In  English  thus  :— 

•"And  you,  0  water-birds,  which  dwell  in  streams  so 

sweet, 

Do  see  the  signes  whereby  the  weather  is  foretold  ; 
Your  crying  voyces  wherewith  the  waters  are  repleat, 
Vain  sounds,  absurdly  moving  Fools  and  Fountains 
cold."  Hiitory  of  Serpents,  p.  723. 

F.  J.  FURHIVALL. 

P.S.  Mr.  Staunton  has  since  given  me  a  quota- 
tion— now  mislaid — that  shows  that  as  the  ugly 
toad  has  beautiful  eyes,  it  was  supposed  to  have 
stolen  them  from,  or  changed  them  with,  the  lark. 

THE  BROCKEN.— In  K.  H.  VI.,  Part  III.  i.  4 
may  not  the  words, — 

*  That  raught  at  mountains  with  outstretched  arms, 

Yet  parted  but  the  shadow  with  his  hand," — 
be  an  allusion  to  a  phenomenon  like  that  celebrated 
as  "  the  spectre  of  the  Brocken  "  ?  S.  T.  P. 

A  TIDAL  TERM.— In  As  You  Like  It,  Act  iL 
sc.  7,  what  is  the  meaning  of — 

"  Till  that  the  weary  very  means  do  ebb  "  ? 
Is  there  any  word  relating  to  the  tides  answering 
to  "  means."    Malina  is  Spanish  for  a  spring  tide. 
' S.  T.  P. 

A  MNEMONIC  CALENDAR  FOR  1874.— If  the 
reader  can  commit  to  memory  the  two  following 
nonsense  verses,  only  seventeen  syllables  in  all,  he 
will  have  an  easy  and  complete  key  to  the  calendar 
for  1874.  The  lines  I  propose  are  : — 

For  once,  one  finds  three  several  beaux 
Fined  two-and-six  for  sixteen  "  goes." 


The  explanation  is  very  easy.  The  words  beaux 
and  goes  are  thrown  in  for  the  rime  (if  I  may  so 
spell  the  word),  but  all  the  other  words  are 
significant,  as  follows  : — 

Far  means  four,  and  the  first  Sunday  in  January  is 

January  4. 
Once  means  one,  and  the  first  Sunday  in  February  is 

February  1." 

Similarly,  one  means  March  1 ;  finds  means  five, 
i.e.,  April  5  ;  three  is  May  3 ;  several  is  for  seven, 
i.e.,  June  7 ;  and  there  the  first  half-year  ends. 
In  the  second  half-year,  or  second  line,  fined  means 
five,  i.e.,  July  5 ;  two  is  August  2 ;  six  is  Sep- 
tember 6 ;  for  is  October  4 ;  whilst  sixteen  must 
be  read  as  16,  i.e.,  November  1  and  December  6. 
This  is  exceedingly  easy  in  practice  ;  and  I  myself 
find  that  it  is  a  great  comfort  to  be  always  inde- 
pendent of  reference  to  an  almanack.  If  one 
knows  the  date  of  the  first  Sunday,  one  knows  all 
the  rest.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

THOMAS  OF  ERCILDOUN. — As  Sir  Walter  Scott 
stated  (says  Prof.  Child)  that  there  was  a  MS.  of 
the  well-known  ballad  or  poem  by  this  author,  at 
Peterborough,  will  you  print  the  accompanying 
disclaimer  of  the  Cathedral  Librarian  there,  that 
the  MS.  is  not  in  the  library  under  his  charge  ? 

F.  J.  F. 
"  Peterborough,  Dec.  20,  1873. 

"  Sir,— In  answer  to  your  letter  of  the  12th  instant,  I 
beg  to  inform  you  that  there  is  not  in  the  Cathedral 
Library  any  MS.  copy  of  Thomas  of  Erceldown's  poems. 

"We  have  scarcely  any  manuscripts  in  the  Library, 
with  the  exception  of  the  ancient  Leidger  Book  of  Kobt. 
de  Swapham,  and  a  Prologue  of  the  Four  Gospels  gathered 
into  one  Story  by  a  Priest  of  the  Church  of  Lanthony,  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  or  thereabouts.  Most  of  the 
early  MSS.  were  destroyed  in  the  time  of  Cromwell. 

"  I  jjhould  have  been  very  happy  if  I  could  have 
rendered  you  any  information  respecting  your  inquiries. 
"Yours  faithfully, 

"  JAS.  CATTEL,  Librarian." 

"F.  J.  Furnivall,  Esq." 

"CALM  DECAY." — Keble,  in  a  note  to  the  lines 
on  the  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity,  says  he 
owes  the  beautiful  expression,  "  Calm  decay,"  to  a 
"  friend."  Isaac  Williams  speaks  of  Tintern  Abbey 
as  "Calm  in  decay"  (Cathedral,  179);  but  it  was 
first  used  by  Southey  in  Reflections  on  Autumn : — 

"  To  me  they  show 

The  calm  decay  of  nature." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

CHURCH-DOOR  NOTICES  WHERE  THERE  is  NO 
CHURCH. — The  notes  on  a  certain  difficulty  at- 
tendant upon  the  publication  of  banns  of  marriage 
remind  me  of  another  difficulty.  The  parish  of 
Washingley,  Northamptonshire,  has  no  church,  the 
old  church  having  been  destroyed  some  five  cen- 
;uries  ago,  and  no  successor  to  it  having  been  built. 
The  parish  is  now  attached  to  Lutton,  where  there 
is  a  church.  At  the  entrance  of  the  park  of 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74. 


Washingley  Hall  (once  the  residence  of  the  Apreece 
family)  are  some  Scotch  firs.  They  stand  a  few 
yards  from  the  gate  leading  to  Caldecote  Church, 
county  of  Huntingdonshire,  diocese  of  Ely,  Wash- 
ingley being  in  Northamptonshire,  diocese  of 
Peterborough.  All  notices  that  are  required  by 
law  to  be  affixed  to  church-doors,  are  nailed  on  two 
of  the  Scotch  firs  just  mentioned.  At  any  rate, 
this  was  the  custom  during  the  twelve  years  that  I 
recently  lived  within  a  few  yards  of  the  spot.  And, 
when  I  had  occasion  to  draw  some  Scotch  firs  for 
the  frontispiece  of  my  book  of  West-Highland 
legendary  stories,  The  White  Wife  (S.  Low  &  Co., 
1865),  I  sketched  those  Washingley  firs  to  which 
the  "  church-door"  notices  were  affixed. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ENGLISH  DIALECTS. — I  send  you  a  few  flowers  of 
rhetoric  of  my  own  gathering,  culled  in  actual  con- 
versation, in  the  hope  that  they  may  possibly  be  of 
service  to  such  of  your  correspondents  as  are  col- 
lecting such  phrases. 

Hast  Lancashire. 

Cow-stall.  (Said  on  the  rejection  of  the  Premier  for 
South  Lancashire.)  "They'll  ha*  to  find  him  another 
boose." 

Cunning.  "  If  they  wanten  to  be  middlin'  fame,  they 
should  be  churchwarden  for  a  while." 

(The  spokesman  in  these  two  instances  is  a  fanner.) 

Difficult.  (Said  of  a  lame  man.)  "  He  seemed  very  ill 
set  to  walk." 

Embraced.  (An  Elizabethan  word.)  *'  He  clipped  me 
and  kissed  me."  (He  was  a  terrier.) 

Frequently.  "  I  've  told  her,  and  I  've  showed  her, 
under  and  over." 

(The  spokeswoman  in  these  cases  is  a  rare  gem,  an 
unspoiled  servant  of  the  old  school,  who  writes  in  a  letter 
that  she  is  so  busy,  she  has  barely  time  to  "  take  the 
fathers  of  the  fowls.") 

Oxfordshire. 

Long  distance.    "  It 's  a  smart  little  way.'K 
Poorly.    "  He  's  very  middling." 

Surrey. 
Delirious.   "  He  was  quite  sillified  yesterday." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

EARRINGS. — According  to  a  Mahometan  legend, 
Sarah,  being  jealous  of  Hagar,  declared  she  would 
not  rest  until  her  hands  had  been  imbued  in  her 
bondmaid's  blood.  Then  Abraham  pierced  Hagar's 
ear  quickly,  and  drew  a  ring  through  it,  so  that 
Sarah  was  able  to  dip  her  hand  in  the  blood  of 
Hagar  without  bringing  the  latter  into  danger. 
From  that  time  it  became  a  custom  among  women 
to  wear  earrings.  See  Michaelis,  Laws  of  Moses, 
1814,  vol.  ii.,  178.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — 

MACAULAY,  Lake  Regillut. 
"  While  met  in  mortal  combat, 

The  Roman  and  the  Tusculan, 
The  horses  black  and  grey. 


Fast,  fast,  with  heels  wild  spurning, 

The  dark  grey  charger  fled  ; 
He  burst  through  ranks  of  fighting  men  ; 

He  sprung  on  heaps  of  dead. 
His  bridle  far  out  streaming, 

His  flanks  all  blood  and  foam, 
He  sought  the  southern  mountains. 

The  mountains  of  his  home. 

*  *  *  * 

But  like  a  graven  image, 
Black  Auster  held  his  place." 

*  #  *  * 

HOGG'S  Queen's  Wake,  Twelfth  Bard's  Song. 
•'  When  good  Earl  Walter  rode  the  ring 
Upon  his  mettled  grey. 

*  *  *  *  * 

Earl  Walter's  grey  was  borne  aside ; 
Lord  Darcie's  black  held  on. 

***** 

Lord  Darcie's  steed  turned  to  his  lord, 

And  trembling  stood  behind ; 

But  off  Earl  Walter's  dapple  scoured 

Far  fleeter  than  the  wind ; 

Nor  stop,  nor  stay,  nor  gate,  nor  ford, 

Could  make  her  look  behind. 

On  holt  and  hill,  on  slope  and  slack, 

She  sought  her  native  stall." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 
Egham  Vicarage. 

ERRATA  IN  BOOKS. — Your  correspondent's  com- 
munication, at  p.  366  of  your  current  series,  on  the 
errors  in  the  first  edition  of  Basan's  Dictionnaire, 
1767,  reminds  me  that  I  have  by  me  a  Note  on 
Errata,  also  a  "  curio,"  and  which  appears  in  the 
following  candidly  apologetic  form : — 
"  Errata  for  both  volumes. 

"  The  Author  is  in  his  seventieth  year,  and  never  pre* 
tended  to  be  an  accurate  writer." 

To  these  volumes  the  said  author  gave  an  equally 
quaint  title,  which  runs  thus:^- 

"  Memoirs  and  Anecdotes  of  Philip  Thicknesse,  late 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Landguard  Fort,  and  unfortu- 
nately Father  to  George  Touchet,  Baron  Audley." 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

WRITING  :  WATERSHED  :  THREE  K's. — Some 
years  ago  I  proposed  the  regular  verb  "  to  scribe," 
"  he  scribed,"  &c.,  for  to  write,  he  wrote,  &c.,  which 
could  substitute  a  regular  for  an  irregular  verb,  and 
diminish  the  "  right,  rite,  wright,  write  "  ambiguity 
by  one  member  (we  use  describe,  prescribe,  &c.). 
For  "watershed"  I  proposed  "aquacline"  or 
"aquaclive."  Since  this  shed  comes  from  the 
German  scheiden  (parting),  and  not  from  bloodshed, 
coal  shoot  (schiessen,  schuetten),  my  words  have 
the  advantage  of  a  West  European  Latin  incorpo- 
ration, such  as  thermometer  versus  /Wsermemesser, 
&c.  I  think  instead  of  the  educational  three  R'S, 
we  ought  to  call  them  the  "RAW  material  of 
knowledge,"  that  is,  Eeading,  Arithmetic,  and 
Writing,  which  would  abolish  the  bad  infantile 
spelling  of  two  of  them,  and  alsd  indicate  how 
often  master  and  pupil  are  at  WAR  with  each  other. 

S.  M.  DRACH. 


5*  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


dtatrfafc 

[We  most  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
Answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"THE  PASSIONATE  REMONSTRANCE." — May  I 
ask  if  anything  is  known  about  this  remarkable 
book  ?— 

"  The  Passionate  Remonstrance  made  by  his  Holinesse 
in  the  Conclave  at  Rome  upon  the  Proceedings  and 
Great  Covenant  of  Scotland,"  &c.  Sm.  4to.,  4t)  leaves. 
Printed  at  Edinburgh,  1641. 

(bearing  internal  evidence,  however,  that  it  was 
from  a  London  press)  with  a  frontispiece  represent- 
ing the  Conclave — Urban  VIII.  surrounded  by  his 
Cardinals,  Bishops,  &c.,  debating  the  affront  lately 
put  upon  the  Holy  See  by  the  rejection  of  the 
Service  Book,  and  the  influence  in  church  affairs 
of  the— 

"  Kingdome  of  Scotland,  the  most  unfortunate  and 
inconsiderable  Angle  in  the  world  ;  a  people  not  worthy 
to  be  beloved,  or  sought  after.  Whose  Revenues  could 
Isardly  afford  the  Oil  to  our  Sallad,  yet  offered  our 

E  mbracemen  ts. " 

The  whole  thing  is  a  crow  of  the  delighted 
Covenanters,  and  the  object  to  congratulate  them- 
selves upon  the  defeat  of  the  presumed  plot 
hatched  at  Rome,  and  entrusted  to  their  ally,  Bishop 
Laud,  to  bring  about  the  restoration  of  the  Papacy, 
but  spoilt  by  the  precipitancy  of  the  Scottish 
bishops.  To  the  Remonstrance  is  added  the 
sympathetic  abuses  of  the  Cardinals  upon  the  in- 
gratitudes of  the  silly  Scots  in  repelling  the  Holy 
Father's  sweet  intents  with  their  abominable 
Covenant,  and  the  whole,  indeed,  a  banter 
plentifully  supplied  with  poetical  encomiums 
upon  the  stand  made  against  Popish  intrusions, 
and  compliments  to  the  anon,  author,  a  "young 
sprit,"  as  Dr.  Prymrose  calls  him,  "  whose  ripe  age 
was  expected  to  yeeld  a  Golden  Fleece." 

A  striking  comment  upon  my  old  book  is 
furnished  in  the  great  movement  of  the  day.  In 
1641,  it  was  ostensibly  but  a  prelatic  raid,  although 
the  maddened  Scots  people  of  the  period  made 
little  difference  between  Popery  and  Episcopacy ; 
but,  shade  of  John  Kuox  !  when  we  are  told  by 
our  own  Correspondent,  in  1873,  that  the  banner 
and  contingent  from  Scotland  was  the  most  pro- 
minent feature  at  Paray-le-Monial,  let  it  not  be 
said  at  Rome  that  we  are  offering  a  national 
reparation  for  the  ill  manners  of  our  forefathers  ; 
rather  let  it  stimulate  us  to  rally  our  broken  forces, 
and  again  unfurl  the  banner  of  the  old  Covenant 
against  a  real  invasion  of  the  common  enemy. 

J.  0. 

SWEDEN.— What  is  the  etymology  of  Sweden  ? 
The  name  has  been  derived  from  many  sources, 
but  I  have  not  met  with  a  derivation  confirmed  by 
historical  proof.  1.  From  the  old  Cimbric  word 


suidia,  to  burn,  it  being  the  practice  in  Sweden  to 
set  the  forests  on  fire  in  order  to  procure  fertile 
fields.  2.  From  sven,  which  in  Swedish  and  Dansk 
means  youthful,  warlike,  and  was  a  name  bestowed 
on  many  of  the  Scandinavian  kings.  3.  From  one 
of  the  names  of  the  God  Odin.  This  kst  is  said 
to  be  confirmed  by  Runic  inscriptions  and  the 
Edda.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

Hooker,  Eccl.  Pol,  v.  7,  3,  p.  41  : — 

IIpOS  TOVS    €K    TToStol/    d>#OVOS    OvSetS    <&U£Tat. 

Philo. 

Ilao-a  Svoyuveia  TOJ  /3«o  rovnp  crvva.TroTi6erai. 
— Synes.  Ibid.  v.  15,  3,  p.  68. 

TO.  aiarOrjo-ei  KaAa  KO.L  vorjo-ei  KaXtov  ei/coi/es. — 
Philo  Jud.  Ibid. 

These  passages  are  not  verified  in  the  edition  of 
Hooker  published  at  the  Clarendon  Press.  The 
last  is  also  cited  by  Jer.  Taylor,  in  his  discourse  on 
"  The  Reverence  due  to  Holy  places,"  in  the  Life 
of  Christ,  in  vol.  ii.  of  Eden's  edition,  where,  at 
least  in  the  earlier  issue  of  the  volume,  it  is  in 
like  manner  noted  as  unfound  ;  and  I  think  that 
one,  if  not  both,  of  the  other  passages  is  likewise 
cited  by  him,  and  not  verified.  There  are  many 
passages  in  Philo  closely  resembling  the  third,  but 
only  the  exact  words  are  asked  for,  the  other 
passages  being  easily  found.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

ENGRAVED  PASTE. — I  possess  a  beautifully  exe- 
cuted intaglio,  size  14  by  1  inch,  an  imitation  of 
an  antique  Greek  gem,  the  subject  being  the  helmed 
head  of  Pallas.  It  is  sunk  into  a  coloured  paste 
of  pale  amethystine  hue,  and  under  the  neck  of 
the  goddess  is  inscribed,  in  Greek  characters,  this 
name  "  L.  or  A.  Pichler "  (A.  or  A.  IIIXAEP). 
Can  any  one  furnish  me  with  information  regarding 
the  above  artist  in  glyptics,  when  and  where  he 
flourished,  and  so  on ;  and  whether  similar 
coloured-paste  intaglios  were  not  issued,  towards 
the  close  of  last  century,  by  the  well-known  Mr. 
Tassie  1  I  also  desire  to  learn  how  such  pastes  are 
composed  and  formed,  the  surface,  where  not  en- 
graved, appearing  like  ground  glass  ;  also  whether 
the  art-work  on  the  material  was  performed  by 
means  of  a  diamond  lathe,  or  with  steel  tools,  or 
impressed  by  a  duplicate  in  relief,  when  the  mate- 
rial was  in  a  soft  state,  and  afterwards  sharpened 
up  and  strengthened  by  manipulative  processes? 

Any  information,  or  references  to  books,  will  be 
gladly  acknowledged.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  found  the 
following  mention  in  Labarte's  Handbook  of  the 
Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages,  p.  55,  edit.  1855  :— 

"  The  art  of  engraving  upon  stones  declined  greatly 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  even  so  little  culti- 
vated, that  many  of  its  processes  were  lost,  With  the 
eighteenth  century  appeared  many  artists  of  high  merit. 
Joseph  Pichler  (f  1790)  was  the  most  celebrated  of  all, 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74. 


and  his  productions  may  deservedly  be   ranked  with 
those  of  the  engravers  of  antiquity." 

Were  there,  therefore,  more  Pichlers  than  one  ? 
Or  what  does  the  A.  or  A.  signify  ? 

GREENWICH  OBSERVATORY. — The  warrant  for 
the  building  of  the  Observatory  at  Greenwich  is 
dated  2nd  June,  1675,  and  the  foundation  stone 
was  laid  on  the  10th  August  following.  The  first 
nautical  almanac,  published  by  order  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Longitude,  was  for  the  year 
1767,  and  all  the  elements  were  calculated  for  the 
meridian  '  of  Greenwich.  By  W.  Emerson's 
Mathematical  Principles  of  Geography,  issued  in 
1770,  the  longitude  of  London  is  stated  to  be  18°, 
and  is,  therefore,  evidently  reckoned  from,  the 
meridian  of  Ferro,  one  of  the  Canary  Islands.  In 
the  same  work,  Patagonia  is  stated  to  be  situated 
between  the  longitude  of  295°  and  320°  ;  hence,  at 
that  date,  the  longitude  was  reckoned  easterly 
round  the  world. 

When  did  the  English  first  reckon  the  longitude 
from  the  meridian  of  Greenwich,  and  when  was  it 
first  measured  180°  easterly  or  westerly  from  that 
meridian  ?  Was  the  mode  of  reckoning  regulated 
by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  or  was  it  assented  to  by 
the  astronomers  and  geographers  of  the  day  ? 

E.  H.  C. 

JUDICIAL  COSTUME  IN  WESTMINSTER  HALL. — 
Will  the  Judicature  Act  of  last  Session  have  the 
effect  of  superseding,  or  in  any  way  altering,  the 
costume  as  at  present  worn  by  the  judges  of  the 
superior  courts  of  common  law  when  sitting  in 
open  court?  As  every  one  who  has  read  it  is 
aware,  the  Act  practically  amalgamates  the  three 
superior  courts  of  Queen's  Bench,  Common  Pleas, 
and  Exchequer,  while  preserving  for  divisional 
purposes  the  name  of  each.  The  Act  also  renders 
it  unnecessary  that  a  judge,  appointed  after  the 
Act  comes  into  force,  should  be  a  serjeant-at-law. 
The  variety  of  dress  that  is  worn  by  the  judges,  at 
different  times  throughout  the  year,  is  to  be 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  of  their  being  both 
Serjeants  and  justices,  or  barons,  as  the  case  may 
be.  The  line  in  Chaucer,  speaking  of  the  serjeant- 
at-law,  who  of  "  robes  had  many  one,"  no  doubt 
is  as  true  now  as  it  was  then  ;  and  although  only 
one  kind  of  dress  is  worn  at  the  bar,  the  others  are 
worn  on  the  bench.  I  shall  also  be  glad  to  hear 
of  any  work  that  treats  of  the  various  robes  as  now 
•worn.  AN  ATTORNEY-AT-LAW. 

INNOCENTS'  DAY  :  M_UFFLED  PEAL. — This  day, 
called  in  Germany  "  Kinderrnesse,"  and  in  Eng- 
land ';  Childermas,"  used  to  be  more  strictly 
observed  in  the  olden  time.  The  office  for  the 
festival  was  one  of  sorrow  ;  the  church  bells  were 
always  muffled,  and  in  the  Church  Service  the 
Glwia  in  Excelsis,  and  often  the  Gloria  Patri,  was 
omitted.  In  many  parishes  we  are  still  reminded 


that  it  is  a  red-letter  day  in  our  calendar  by  the 
ringing  of  a  muffled  peal  on  the  church  bells.  This 
las  been  the  case,  from  time  immemorial,  at 

!hurchdown,  and  at  Woodchester,  in  Gloucester- 
shire ;  also  at  Leigh-upon-Mendip,  and  Wells 
"lathedral,  in  Somersetshire.  And  seeing  how, 
;hrough  every  passing  year,  Christmas-tide  is 
aecoming  shorn  of  its  ancient  character,  it  is  well 
to  make  a  note  of  such  persistent  usages.  Some 
of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  extend  the  list  of 
places  where  the  old  custom  in  question  still 
ingers.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

CHARLES  II. — Is  there  any  record  of  an  extra- 
ordinarily fine  Bible,  Field's,  1660,  being  presented 
to  Charles  II.  at  his  coronation,  or  soon  after  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

SUPPOSED  DISCOVERY  OF  A  BRITISH  STRONG- 
HOLD AT  GRASSINGTON  : — 

"A  gentleman,  who  is  well  acquainted  with  the 
beautiful  country  around  Grassington  (where  it  is  pro- 
posed to  establish  an  hydropathic  establishment),  in  the 
course  of  his  explorations  in  the  neighbourhood,  has 
recently  discovered  some  ruins  in  Grass  Wood,  which 
appear  to  be  the  remains  of  a  British  fortress.  The  main 
building,  he  states,  has  possessed  three  compartments  of 
a  large  size,  and  has  been  defended  by  an  outer  wall, 
which  runs  from  it  for  a  considerable  distance,  and  then 
returns  to  its  lower  extremity.  Within  the  circle  of  the 
wall  there  has  been  another  building,  and  hundreds  of 
tons  of  rubbish  lie  upon  the  ground.  The  ruins  are  upon 
the  highest  hill  in  the  picturesque  wood,  and  cover  about 
half-an-acre  of  its  surface.  The  position  is  most  com- 
manding. Northwardly  can  be  seen  Great  Whernside,. 
Kettlewell,  Buckden,  and  the  range  of  high  hills  in  that 
direction ;  eastwardly  the  Valley  of  the  Wharf e  may  be 
traced  in  its  devious  discourse,  to  Simon's  Seat  and 
Beamsley  Beacon ;  southwardly  are  the  Rylstone  and 
Flasby  Fells ;  and  westwardly  the  heights  of  Skierthorns 
and  the  hills  of  Bast  Lancashire.  It  is  a  prospect  of 
great  beauty  and  extent.  We  are  informed  that  it  is  in- 
tended to  explore  the  ruins  with  a  view  to  ascertain  to 
what  age  of  the  world  they  belong." — Leeds  Mercury. 

The  above  information  has  not  been  followed 
by  any  other  particulars.  Perhaps  some  corre- 
spondent, or  some  member  of  the  Grassington 
Mechanics'  Institute,  will  favour  "  N.  &  Q."  with 
a  further  account.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

STACEY  GRIMALDI. — What  article  in  the  Ex- 
cerpta  Historica,  published  by  Bentley,  was. 
written  by  the  late  Stacey  Grimaldi,  Esq.? 

DEO  JUVANTE. 

SACRED  VESSELS  AND  VESTMENTS.— In  MR. 
MACKENZIE  WALCOTT'S  paper  on  the  "In- 
ventory of  Waltham  Holy  Cross,"  I  find  this : — 
"  A  rnonstraunce  of  sylver  gilte."  Will  he  tell  me,, 
as  the  present  result  of  his  researches  of  the 
inventories  of  the  goods  of  the  Church,  what  are 
the  earliest  records  of  vessels  or  vestments  used  in 
the  service  of  the  Benediction  of  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment, or  the  exposition  of  the  same  ?  e.  g.,  mon- 


5»  8. 1.  JAH.  3, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


strance,    or    ostensorium  tabernacle,   benediction 
veil,  &c.  1  H.  A.  W. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS. — Why  is  it  that 
some  half-educated  persons  use  inverted  commas 
in  the  following  odd  way  ?  I  quote  from  a  genuine 
letter — "  This  is  very  frequent  in  '  fever.' "  What 
idea  could  be  in  the  mind  of  the  writer,  which  led 
him  to  distinguish  a  common  noun  in  this  manner  ? 
I  have  seen  several  other  instances  of  similar 
peculiarity.  HERMENTRUDE. 

METAL  DISH. — I  have  an  old  massive  white- 
metal  dish,  weighing  some  12  Ib.  It  is  stamped 
on  the  under  side  with  an  oval  stamp,  about  the 
size  of  a  shilling,  bearing  the  golden  fleece  between 
two  scrolls ;  the  upper  one  I  cannot  read ;  the  one 
below  has  ELLIS.  On  the  upper  side  it  is  engraved 
with  a  shield,  bearing  a  fess  between  two  flaunches 
ermine  ;  impaling  ermine  or  chevron.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  the  date  of  the  dish  from 
the  stamp,  or  inform  me  whose  the  armorial 
bearings  are  ?  W.  M. 

THE  WAKON-BIRD.  —  I  am  very  desirous  of 
knowing  what  bird  it  was  which  the  North 
American  Indians  called  "  wakon  "  in  the  days  of 
the  first  explorers  of  their  country.  Its  size  and 
plumage  are  described  by  Carver,  and  it  is,  I 
think,  mentioned  by  Hennepin  and  Charlevoix, 
though  on  this  latter  point  I  am  not  certain.  I 
once  went  carefully  through  Audubon's  Birds  of 
America,  but  failed  to  find  any  description  that 
corresponded  with  Carver's.  Moore  alludes  to  the 
"wakon-bird"  in  the  following  passage  from  his 
"Epistle  to  Lady  Charlotte  Eawdon,  from  the 
Banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence": — 

"  Then,  when  I  have  strayed  a  while 

Through  the  Manatauliri  isle, 

Breathing  all  its  holy  bloom, 

Swift  upon  the  purple  plume 

Of  my  Wakon-Bird,  I  fly 

Where,  beneath  a  burning  sky, 

O'er  the  bed  of  Erie'a  lake, 

Slumbers  many  a  water-snake, 

Basking  in  the  web  of  leaves 

Which  the  weeping  lily  weaves."* 

Eeferences  to  where  any  information  on  this 
subject  can  be  found  will  be  very  acceptable  to 

H.  G. 

THE  WELSH  TESTAMENT. — Was  the  Welsh 
Testament  now  in  use  translated  into  Welsh 
directly  from  the  original  Greek,  or  merely  from 
our  English  version  ?  Some  interesting  questions 
would  arise  in  the  former  alternative. 

M.  H.  E. 

*  Foot-note  to  the  above  in  Moore's  Poetical  Works : — 
"  The  Wakon-Bird,  which  probably  is  of  the  same  species 
with  the  Bird  of  Paradise,  receives  its  name  from  the 
ideas  the  Indians  have  of  its  superior  excellence;  the 
Wakon-Bird  being,  in  their  language,  the  '  Bird  of  the 
Great  Spirit.' "— MORSE. 


EOTALIST  DECLARATION  OF  APRIL  24,  1660. — 
This  Declaration,  signed  by  loyalists  and  expressing 
the  moderation  of  their  views  and  their  confidence 
in  General  Monck,  is  mentioned  in  Heber's  Life  of 
Jeremy  Taylor,  p.  xcvi.  Where  can  the  original 
or  copy  of  the  above,  with  the  signatures,  be  seen? 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

"  THE  BEE  PAPERS." — Would  my  friend  V.  EL 
(4th  S.  xi.  104)  kindly  inform  me  where  I  can  find 
a  copy  of  these  1  They  are  not  among  Goldsmith's 
Essays.  C.  E.  N. 

THE  MARSHALS  OF  FRANCE. — Some  months 
since  I  saw  a  newspaper  paragraph  stating  the 
names  of  several  marshals  of  France  who  ha'd  been 
tried  by  court-martial  and  all  condemned  and 
shot.  Perhaps  one  of  your  correspondents  can 
inform  me  where  I  could  find  that  paragraph,  or 
obtain  information  respecting  those  trials. 

J.  B.  G. 

ALTARS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. — Will  any  of 
your  ecclesiological  readers  kindly  tell  me  where  I 
may  find  information  respecting  the  material,  size, 
and  consecration  of  stone  altars  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
particularly  with  regard  to  England  ? 

W.  H.  S. 

Stqpltaf. 

THE  EARLIEST  MENTION  OF  SHAKSPEARE— 

CONSTABLE. 

(4*h  S.  xi.  378,  491 ;  xii.  179,  357,  417.) 
Having  laid  aside  for  awhile  my  notes  on  Con- 
stable, I  ask  a  small  space  in  which  to  reply  to- 
MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE,  who  has  not,  I  think,  suffi- 
ciently considered  the  circumstances  when  he  ques- 
tions "if  Constable  were  sufficiently  known  in 
1595  to  be  named  publicly  as  Watson's  heir." 
Negative  evidence  is  at  all  times  doubtful,  and  the 
negative  evidence  on  which  he  relies  especially  so. 
Spenser  omits  several  poets  :  for  instance,  if  JEtion 
be  Shakspeare,  Warner,  then  held  in  the  highest 
estimation,  is  omitted ;  if  JEtion  be  Warner,  then 
he  omits  Shakspeare.  Meres  also  omits  several, 
and  among  them  the  three  Eornan  Catholics, 
Southwell,  Constable,  and  Donne;  and,  in  addition, 
account  must  be  taken  of  that  pedantic  peculiarity 
by  which  he  compares  our  poets  with  others  by  a 
parallelism  of  numbers.  If  his  lists  be  examined, 
this  will  be  found  to  be  so  constant  that  the  differ- 
ences, never  exceeding  one  or  two,  maybe  accounted 
oversights. 

The  positive  evidence,  on  the  other  hand,  goes 
to  prove  that  Constable  was  never  better  known 
than  in  and  about  the  year  1595.  The  Diana,  up 
to  the  22nd  sonnet,  was  first  published  in  1592, 
when  Constable  had  left  England,  and  they  are 
then  called  orphans.  In  a  book  misdated  1584, 
probably  for  1594,  are'  published  seventy-six  son- 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5<u  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74, 


nets,  twenty- seven  only  of  which  formed  Constable's 
Diana,  yet  it  is  entitled  "  Diana,  by  H.  Constable, 
with  divers  other1  quatorzains  by  honorable  and 
learned  personages."  Thus  he  is  put  in  the  fore- 
front, and  no  other  named,  though  two-thirds  of 
the  sonnets  are  by  others,  and  ten  of  these  by  Sir 
P.  Sidney.  Although  also  Constable  was  in  exile 
for  political  causes,  the  book  is  dedicated  to  the 
Maids  of  Honour,  and  Smith,  the  publisher  of  both 
Dianas,  adopts  the  phrase  "  orphan  poems "  from 
the  1592  edition,  and  says — 

"  These  Orphan  poems :  in  whose  right 
Conceit  first  claym'd  his  byrth-right  to  enjoy." 

It  is  said  there  were  after  editions  in  1597  and 
1604,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence  of  their 
existence.  In  England's  Parnassus  (1600)  there 
are,  I  think,  some  ten  or  twelve  quotations  from 
his  published  sonnets,  and  two  from  poems  now 
unknown ;  he  is  quoted  also  in  the  Belvedere  (1601), 
and  the  laudatory  notice  of  him  in  the  Return  from 
Parnassus  is  of  1601  or  2.  England's  Helicon 
(1601)  contained  other  of  his  pieces,  and  it  must 
-be  remembered  that  all  these  were  compilations  of 
•known  and  esteemed  pieces.  The  Venus  and 
Adonis,  in  especial,  was  probably  written  before 
Shakspeare's  Adonis  of  1595.  Contrary,  also,  to 
the  statements  of  his  biographers,  there  is  no  evi- 
dence to  show  that  Constable  was  in  England  in 
or  after  1592  until  the  accession  of  James.  There 
.are  no  grounds  for  saying  he  was  in  England  in 
1595,  and  I  can  find  no  evidence  for  the  statement 
that  he  returned  privately  in  1601  or  2.  Some  of 
his  sonnets  give  the  dates  1588,  1590,  and  1591, 
but  none  give  any  later  than  1595,  if  so  late,  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  shortly  after  1595 
Constable,  then  abroad,  gave  up  secular  poetry,  and 
turned  to  religion  and  theological  controversy. 
Coupling  all  these  things  with  the  small  amount 
of  his  published  poetry,  and  the  great  influx  of  the 
poetry  and  verse  of  others,  it  may  rather  be  con- 
jectured that  Constable,  like  Dyer,  gradually  fa4ed 
from  the  public  mind. 

These,  however,  are  not  all  the  proofs  of  a  repu- 
tation earlier  than  1595.  James  VI.  did  not  print 
many  commendatory  verses  before  his  poetical 
exercises  in  1591,  but  the  first  is  a  sonnet  by  Con- 
stable, and  as  it  is  the  first  so  is  his  name  printed 
in  larger  capitals  than  that  of  any  other.  Simi- 
larly, no  commendatory  verses,  nor  even  elegies, 
were  printed  before  any  of  Sidney's  works,  save 
and  except  one.  Constable  wrote  a  sonnet  to  the 
Countess  of  Pembroke,  and  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
sonnet  itself,  he  sent  with  it  the  praises  of  her 
brother.  These,  in  the  form  of  four  sonnets,  were 
prefixed  to  The  Defense  of  Poesy  in  1595.  These 
words  also,  "  Watson's  heir,"  led  me  to  think  o 
Constable,  and  that  for  two  reasons.  Sonnets  wer< 
then  in  vogue  as  one  of  the  most  perfect  forms  o 
verse,  and  while  Watson's  chief  poetical  works  in 
English  were  sonnets,  so  it  was  those  on  which  his 


nore  general  fame  rested.  Thus  Davison's  quota- 
ions  are  ten  of  the  Ecatompathia ;  the  twenty-four 
[notations  in  the  Parnassus  are  also  from  the  same, 
and  so  are  four  out  of  the  five  in  the  Helicon ;  so 
also  in  Meres  his  name  is  paralleled  with  Petrarch's, 
'n  Watson's  heir,  therefore,  I  looked  for  a  newer 
ionneteer  rather  than  a  pastoral  poet  ;  and, 
iecondly,  I  took  the  word  heir  as  peculiarly  appro- 
bate to  Constable,  for  his  sonnets  were  first  pub- 
ished  in  1592,  the  year  in  which  Watson  died. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  hypothesis  that 
Constable  was  Watson's  heir  is  somewhat  more 
han  what  MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE  terms  a  guess. 
Fraunce,  whom  he  thinks  a  better  guess,  did  not, 
30  far  as  is  known,  write  sonnets,  and  Emanuel 
xcepted,  his  known  poetry  consists  of  translations 
only.  Besides  his  chief  pastoral,  Phillis  and 
Amynlas,  translated  from  Watson  and  Tasso,  was 
irst  published  in  1587,  with  what  Mr.  Arbor  justly 
alls  a  dishonest'  preface,  for  Watson's  name  is 
neither  mentioned  nor  hinted  at,  a  suppression 
pointedly  resented  by  Watson  himself  in  the  pre- 
face to  his  English  Melibtzus  in  1590.  It  is,  no 
doubt,  proved  by  the  different  editions  of  the  Phillis 
and  Amyntas  that  Fraunce  was  for  a  while,  and 
inclusive  of  1595,  in  a  certain  esteem.  But  some- 
thing must  be  put  down  to  the  fames  of  Watson 
and  Tasso,  and  something  as  due  to  curiosity  and 
;lique  at  a  time  when  an  attempt  was  made  to 
naturalize  the  classic  metres  ;  and  I  cannot  bring 
myself  to  believe  that  so  poor  and  strange  a  versi- 
fier as  was  Fraunce  could  ever  be  considered  as 
Watson's  true  successor.  Webbe,  a  favourer  and 
practiser  of  the  new  metres,  seems  to  mention  him 
in  1586,  and  Meres  does  so  in  1598.  But  there  is 
no  notice  of  him  in  anything  that  remains  of  G. 
Harvey,  the  inventor  and  supporter  of  English 
hexameters ;  and  besides  Lodge,  I  know  of  no  others 
who  speak  of  him,  for  that  he  is  the  Coridon  of 
Colin  Clouf's  Come  Home  Again  is  one  of  Malone's 
most  unsatisfactory  guesses.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

In  reply  to  MR.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE'S  query  (p. 
417),  I  beg  to  state  that  I  quoted  (p.  357)  from  the 
British  Museum  copy  of  Willobie  his  Avisa,  1594 
[4to.].  From  canti  xliv.  to  xlvii.  of  this  poem  it 
would  seem  that  Willobie  and  Shakspeare  were 
"  faythfull  frends."  The  whole  passage  has,  I  see, 
appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ix.  59.  The  mystery 
of  the  authorship  of  the  Hexameton  is,  I  suppose, 
couched  under  the  words  "  Vigilantius  :  Dormi- 
tanus,"  and  perhaps  the  preceding  words  (which 
are  Virgil's,  transposed),  "Contraria  Contrariis," 
contain  the  clue  to  the  interpretation  of  the  former. 

JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 


MARKS  ON  PORCELAIN  (4th  S.  xii.  472.) — As  an 
instalment  towards  a  full  reply  to  W.  N.  Y.,  of 
New  York,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  made  it  my  business 


5"  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


to  call  upon  one  of  the  most  courteous,  as  well  as 
most  extensive,  dealers  in  old  china  in  this  metro- 
polis (London),  and  communicated  to  him  the 
query  as  to  the  mark  or  visa  presumed  by  your 
•correspondent  to  be  that  of  Brogniart.  His  answer 
was  that  in  the  course  of  his  experience  he  had 
never,  within  his  recollection,  come  across  such  an 
inscription  on  Sevres ;  but,  he  added,  and  this  I 
can  substantiate  from  my  own  knowledge,  there 
are,  in  numerous  instances,  marks  scratched  in 
under  the  glaze  upon  hard  paste  Sevres  of  the  First 
Empire  and  Kestoration  periods.  I  will  push 
further  inquiries  elsewhere  on  this  point.  Regard- 
ing the  pieces  of  the  breakfast  set,  I  would  say  that 
the  marks  would  seem  to  indicate  Sevres  of  1781, 
that  year's  series  of  fictilia  being  known  by  the 
letters  D  D;  that  the  crown  over  the  double  inter- 
laced L  signifies  that  the  pieces  so  marked  were  for 
royal  use,  or  for  presents  from  royalty ;  that  the 
letters  B  D,  if  cursive  capitals,  would  seem  to  be 
the  signature  of  Baudouin,  who  painted  ornaments 
and  friezes  ;  that  the  three  dots,  if  alone,  would 
form  the  mark  of  Tandrart  (perhaps  the  "  straight 
line,  with  three  dots  or  elevations,"  as  described 
by  W.  N.  Y.,  is  the  heraldic  label,  upside-down, 
of  Viellard);  but  that  in  these  matters  of  keramics, 
"1'habit  ne  fait  pas  le  moine,"  and  so  much  depends 
upon  the  form,  the  texture,  the  style  of  ornamen- 
tation, and  the  gilding,  that  it  is  useless  to 
attempt  to  give  an  authoritative  opinion,  from 
marks  alone,  as  to  the  genuine  or  false  character  of 
specimens  of  porcelain. 

If,  however,  W.  N.  Y.  thinks  it  worth  while  to 
send  to  my  address  below  a  private  communication, 
•covering  sketches  of  the  shapes  of  the  pieces  he 
possesses,  with  tracings  of  the  marks  on  the 
porcelain,  and  a  full  description  of  the  colours  and 
pattern  of  the  decoration,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
secure  further  consideration  for  his  specimens  by 
practical  professional  men,  as  well  as  by  myself, 
aa  amateur  student  of  thirty-five  years'  standing. 
In  the  mean  time,  if  he  would  submit  one  of  his 
breakfast  pieces  to  Mr.  Barnet  Phillips,  of  the 
New  York,  Times,  I  think  that  that  gentleman 
would  be  able  to  give  a  shrewd  opinion  respecting 
the  true  or  fictitious  nature  of  the  ware. 

I  quite  agree  with  W.  N.  Y.,  that  there  are 
fields  to  sport  over,  for  keramic  game,  in  America 
(one  of  my  very  best  bits  was  bagged,  for  a  trifle, 
at  New  York).  Old  Wedgwood  ware  should  be 
abundant,  as  it  was  exported  so  largely.  Of  Sevres 
pate  tendre,  I  am  doubtful  whether  much  could  be 
discovered ;  it  was  always  so  costly  to  produce, 
and  was  not  an  article  of  commerce ;  unless, 
indeed,  I  may  except  the  fictitiously  decorated 
soft-paste  ware,  issued  about  1&15  by  dealers  who 
purchased  the  undecorated  surplus  stock  at  the 
royal  manufactory,  palming  it  off,  when  coloured 
up,  as  eighteenth  century  production,  and  flooding 
Europe  therewith,  and  probably  America  too. 


"  Tis  true,  'tis  pity  ;  pity  'tis  'tis  true  "  that 
there  is  no  art  museum  at  New  York.  Now,  how- 
ever, that  the  "  Cesnola "  Collection  is  secured, 
surely  those  interested  will  not  confine  their 
attention  to  the  antiquities  the  General  exhumed, 
but  will  gradually  increase  their  range,  and  select 
specimens  of  Maiolica,  of  Sevres  and  Dresden,  of 
Frankenthal  and  Capo  di  Monte,  &c.  Arms  and 
armour,  decorative  furniture,  Venetian  and  Bo- 
hemian glass,  metal-work,  enamels,  plate  and 
jewellery,  tapestries  and  brocades  and  lace,  all 
crave  attention  ;  and  good  examples  of  various 
schools  meet  with  high  respect,  not  only  on 
account  of  their  own  intrinsic  beauties,  but  also 
on  account  of  their  value  in  art-training,  and  in 
moulding  the  taste  and  skilled  manufactures  of 
any  country.  In  these  respects,  South  Kensington 
Museum  offers  a  splendid  model  for  imitation  on 
Manhattan  Island,  and  thousands  of  refined  and 
intellectual  Americans  must  crave  for  such  an  in- 
stitution, and  should  agitate  for  its  establishment. 
I  should  dearly  like  to  help  my  Transatlantic  friends 
in  so  good  a  cause.  CRESCENT. 

3,  Homefield  Road,  Wimbledon,  S.W. 

P.S.  Duesbury's  Crown  Derby  china  bears  marks 
which  do  not  at  all  resemble  those  on  Sevres 
porcelain. 

RISE  IN  THE  VALUE  OF  PROPERTY  IN  SCOT- 
LAND (4th  S.  xii.  490.) — The  information  given  by 
DR.  RAMAGE  on  this  subject  is  very  interesting, 
but  is  somewhat  marred  by  the  inaccurate  manner 
in  which  the  equations  are  made  between  the 
Scotch  and  English  currency.  We  are  told  that  a 
rent  of  200L  Scots,  paid  in  1624,  represents  101. 
sterling,  that  is,  a  pound  Scots  equals  a  shilling. 
The  next  receipt  is  in  1731,  for  5991  17s.  4d.  Scots, 
which  DR.  RAMAGE  says  is  about  282.  This  would 
be  at  the  rate  of  11  id.  per  pound  Scots.  A  third 
entry  makes  81.  6s.  Scots  equal  8s.  English. 

Now  the  pound  Scots  was  in  reality  Is.  Sd.  ster- 
ling, as  is  generally  pretty  well  known,  a  Scots 
shilling  being  equal  to  an  English  penny,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  Scottish  currency  was  one-twelfth 
the  value  of  the  English,  with  the  same  denomina- 
tions. This  is  shown  clearly  enough  by  the  very 
documents  quoted  by  DR.  RAMAGE.  The  receipts 
given  for  the  rental  of  Wraiths  and  Kirkland, 
391Z.  11s.  4d.  Scots,  DR.  RAMAGE  states,  represent 
about  181.  sterling,  which  is  a  fraction  over  lid. 
per  pound  sterling  ;  but  the  same  rents,  when 
represented  a  few  lines  lower  down  in  sterling 
money,  are  stated  to  be  321.  12s.  7 '-fad.,  which  is 
exactly  at  the  rate  of  Is.  8d.  per  pound  Scots,  the 
fraction  of  4  proving  that  the  sum  in  pounds  Scots 
was  divided  by  twelve. 

Apropos  of  this,  a  story  is  recorded  of  Scott 
which  well  illustrates  his  shrewdness  and  humour. 
When  Lady  Anne  Lindsay  brought  out  her  fine 
song  of  Auld  Robin  Gray,  it  was  under  the  guise 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3, 74. 


of  an  old  ballad,  which  was  for  a  time  believed. 
Scott  meeting  Lady  Anne  at  an  evening  party 
where  the  song  was  sung,  slily  remarked  to  the 
authoress  on  the  line — 

"  To  mak'  the  croon  a  pund,  young  Jamie  went  to  sea," 
that  Jamie  must  have  been  a  daft  chiel  to  go  to 
sea  to  make  five  shillings  into  one  and  eightpence. 
The  fact  is  the  crown  was  a  purely  English  coin, 
first  minted  by  Edward  VI.  in  1553. 

Your  readers  will  remember  the  inimitable  scene 
in  Old  Mortality,  when  the  troopers  burst  in  on 
the  family  circle  at  Milnwood,  and  the  old  miser, 
in  bitterness  of  spirit,  screws  himself  up  to  say — 

" '  If  twenty  p — p — punds  would  make  up  this  un- 
happy matter ' — 

" '  My  master,'  insinuated  Alison  to  the  sergeant, '  would 
give  twenty  punds  sterling ' — 

"  '  Punds  Scotch,  ye  h — h,'  interrupted  Milnwood. 

'"Funds  sterling,'  insisted  the  housekeeper." 

The  Scotch  coinage  was  cancelled  at  the  Union 
in  1707  as  a  circulating  medium,  but  it  was  neces- 
sarily continued  as  money  of  account  for  some 
time  longer.  By  the  documents  in  question  it 
would  appear  that  from  1739  the  accounts  were 
kept  in  sterling  money.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

FUNERAL  GARLANDS  (4th  S.  xii.  406,  480.)— The 
funeral  garland  was  undoubtedly  an  imitation  "  of 
the  radiant  coronet  prepared  for  virgin  souls,"  the 
crown  of  victory,  to  which  Keble  (Wednesday 
before  Easter,  Christian  Year}  and  Jeremy  Taylor 
(Holy  Living,  c.  xi.  s.  3)  allude.  In  the  legend  of 
St.  Cecilia,  an  angel  gives  her  a  crown  of  roses  and 
lilies  from  paradise,  saying,  none  but  the  pure  can 
see  them  (Aur.  Leg.,  220).  Weever  says  the 
funeral  garland  was  given  to  a  widow  who  had  but 
one  husband  (Fun.  Mon.,  12).  A  marriage  crown, 
or  past,  was  often  lent  to  poorer  brides  from  the 
church  stock.  In  1733,  at  Bromley,  Kent,  a  funeral 
crown,  made  of  gold  and  silver,  like  myrtle  leaves, 
and-  lined  with  cloth  of  silver,  was  dug  up.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  London  these  garlands  were 
carried  by  two  young  girls  before  the  dead,  anc 
then  hung  up  in  the  church  ;  till  at  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century  they  were  forbidden  to  be  sei 
up,  or  were  actually  removed,  but  they  had  become 
merely  hoops  of  artificial  flowers,  ribbons,  anc 
paper  gloves  bearing  the  name  of  the  departed 
with  an  hour-glass  or  eggs  to  resemble  bubbles. 

Whitaker,  in  his  History  of  Craven  (p.  406) 
mentions  paper  garlands  used  at  the  funerals  o 
maidens,  inscribed  with  their  names,  and  hung  on 
the  lattice  of  the  chancels,  in  Wharfdale.  There 
was  one  at  Hanwood,  Salop,  some  years  since. 

The  custom  is  as  old  as  the  time  of  Elizabeth 
The  Priest  says  of  Ophelia, — 

"  Yet,  here  she  is  allowed  her  virgin-crawfe  [kranz], 
Her  maiden  strewments,  and  the  bringing  home 
Of  bell  and  burial." 


Wren,  Bishop  of  Ely  in  1662,  asked  at  his  visi- 
ation, — 

Are  any  mean  toyes  and  childish  gewgaws,  such  as 
be  fonder  sort  of  people  prepare  at  some  burials, 
uffered  to  be  fastened  up  in  your  church  at  anyone's 
leaaurel  or  any  Garlands  and  other  ordinary  funeral 
nsigns  to  hang  where  they  hinder  the  prospect  or  until 
hey  grow  foul  and  dusty,  withered  and  rotten  ? " 

The  use  of  flowers  strewn  upon  graves  is  far 
more  ancient,  as  Prudentius  says  (Cathem.,  b.  x.,  v. 
169-170):— 

"  Nos  tecta  fovebimus  ossa 
Violis  et  fronde  frequenti." 

Laurel,  ivy,  or  other  evergreens,  were  put  into 
he  coffin ;  and  Baronius  says  that  in  the  fourth 
;entury  the  palm  and  the  olive,  symbols  of  victory 
md  joy,  were  carried  in  the  funeral  procession 
(Greg.  Turon.  de  Glor.  Conf.,  c.  84  ;  Durand.  Div. 
')ff.,  lib.  viii.,  c.  35  ;  Annal.  ad  Ann.,  310,  n.  10). 
Shakspeare,  in  his  Dirge  of  Love,  says : — 
"  My  shroud  of  white,  stuck  all  with  yew, 

0  prepare  it. 

Not  a  flower,  not  a  flower  sweet, 
On  my  black  coffin  let  there  be  strown." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

See  Gent.  Mag.,  xvii.  264.  I  remember  seeing 
some  in  a  village  church  near  Doncaster,  about 
;wenty-five  years  ago.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

CRESTS  OF  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  GARTER  (4th  S.  xii. 
444.) — Will  the  REV.  J.  WOODWARD,  who  com- 
plains, in  your  paper  of  the  6th  December,  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  crests  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Garter  are  placed  over  the  stalls  on  the  north  side 
of  St.  George's  Chapel  at  Windsor,  explain  how 
they  could  be  placed  in  any  other  manner  1  He 
says  they  turn  their  tails  to  the  Communion  Table. 
Now  all  crests  representing  animals  face  to  the 
right,  unless  they  face  directly  to  the  front,  there- 
fore the  crests  on  the  north  side  of  St.  George's 
generally  face  the  organ,  and  those  on  the  south 
side  face  the  Communion  Table. 

"  NOR"  FOR  "  THAN  "  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  502.)— I 
have  not  got  the  volume  of  Tytler  here,  but  if  MR. 
RANDOLPH  will  refer  to  the  passages  he  will  find 
there  is  no  error.  I  have  also  found  another  case 
in  the  same  work,  from  a  Scotchman  writing  in 
1600  (Tytler,  ix.  300),  "  I  wish  nothing  better  nor 
io  achieve,"  &c.  This  the  historian  in  a  note  ex- 
plains "  nor  "  by  "  than,"  which  he  did  not  happen 
to  do  before.  LYTTELTON. 

A  Highlander  comparing  the  two  little  towns 
of  Tain  and  Dornoch,  said,  "  Tain  is  no  better  nor 
Dornoch,  nor  Dornoch  nor  Tain."  C. 

"  I  know  no  more  about  it  nor  the  man  in  the 
moon,"  and  "I  would  rather  have  this  nor  that," 
are  examples  of  a  very  general  use  of  this  idiom 
in  Lancashire.  R.  E. 

Farnworth. 


5th  fi.  I.  JAN.  3,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


A  STUBBORN  FACT  (4th  S.  xii.  469).— Far  be  it 
from  me  to  attack  the  faith  either  of  MR.  JAMES 
or  of  his  friend  the  Captain ;  nor  do  I,  of  course, 
deny  the  possibility  of  such  apparitions  as  are 
here  related  ;  but  I  must  think  that  they  are  very 
much  less  common  than  is  sometimes  thought.  I 
hold  it  to  be  perfectly  possible  that  the  operations 
of  the  mind  may  produce,  in  some  men,  such  an 
effect  upon  the  eyes  as  would  be  caused  by  an 
actual  appearance  presented  to  them,  while  in  others 
no  such  thing  will  take  place.  I  also  grant  that  a 
strong  conviction  is  sometimes  found  of  such 
matters  as  the  death  of  a  friend  or  relation,  which  is 
difficult  to  account  for  ;  but  I  contend  that  this  is 
quite  apart  from  the  question  of  apparitions.  Thus, 
then,  I  would  explain  MR.  JAMES'S  story  :  that 
such  a  conviction  produced  on  the  officer's  eyes  an 
effect  such  as  I  have  mentioned.  The  difficulty  is, 
of  course,  to  distinguish  between  a  case  like  this 
and  an  actual  apparition  of  a  disembodied  spirit, 
of  which  I  think  no  man  who  has  considered  the 
matter  can  deny  the  possibility;  and  in  many 
cases  I  am  quite  ready  to  say  this  is  most  difficult, 
perhaps  sometimes  impossible.  But  one  plain 
criterion  is1  the  presence  or  absence  of  a  sufficient 
end,  or  at  any  rate  the  possibility  of  the  existence 
of  a  sufficient  end,  for  which  Almighty  God  should 
permit  such  an  apparition ;  and  this  is  one  reason 
why  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  MR.  JAMES'S 
story  is  not  an  apparition.  What  end  did  it  serve 
that  the  officer  in  England  became  aware  of  the 
death  of  him  in  Kussia  a  few  days  sooner  than  he 
otherwise  would  have  known  it  ?  The  other  cir- 
cumstances are  of  little  importance ;  the  coincidence 
of  time  is  a  most  difficult  matter  to  ascertain  ex- 
actly ;  one  would  like  to  see  it,  if  possible,  properly 
and  astronomically  calculated  ;  also  to  which  ap- 
pearance did  it  refer?  for  there  were  two,  and, 
perhaps,  as  much  as  five  or  ten  minutes  between 
them.  Indeed,  this  very  fact  of  there  being  two 
is  in  my  favour,  for  it  is  easy  to  think  that  the 
presence  and  conversation  of  the  Captain  disturbed 
the  ideas  of  the  other  officer  so  as  to  remove  or 
lessen  the  effect  on  his  eyes,  which  returned  when 
he  was  left  alone ;  while  the  "  red  mark  on  the 
forehead "  is  likely  enough  to  occur  to  a  soldier 
thinking  of  a  soldier's  death. 

With  regard,  therefore,  to  the  general  question, 
if  the  fact  of  the  real  or  fanciful  appearance  is  well 
authenticated,  as  this  on  the  whole  seems  to  be,  I 
would  admit  it ;  but  where  there  is  no  evidence 
that  it  was  an  actual  spiritual  apparition,  I  would 
account  for  it  in  some  such  way  as  I  have  now 
tried  to  do  for  MR.  JAMES'S  story.  But  I  cannot 
help  saying — though  it  has  been  said  before — how 
remarkable  it  is  that  one  never  gets  such  stories  at 
first-hand.  To  take  the'  present  instance  :  MR. 
JAMES  has  his,  not  from  the  officer  to  whom  it 
happened,  but  from  another  ;  and  so  it  will  almost 
always  be.  MR.  JAMES'S  story  is  second-hand, 


and  to  us  third-hand ;  and  though  I  have  heard 
one  or  two  of  the  kind  myself,  one  of  which  came 
under  the  knowledge  of  an  uncle,  I  never  had  them 
at  all  directly.  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"  LOGARTS  LIGHT  "  (4th  S.  xiL  474.) — This  does 
not  mean  any  particular  kind  of  light,  but  a  light 
in  a  particular  part  of  the  church.  Loga=Logium 
Du  Cange  renders  by  "  ^Edes,  habitatio,  domicilium," 
but  says;that  its  truer  meaning  is  andronem,  xystum, 
a  place  for  conversation  or  discourse.  In  course  of 
time  it  was  restricted  to  a  less  general  sense,  and 
used  only  of  the  stage  of  a  theatre,  Aoyiov,  TO  TOU 
Oedrpov,  pulpitum,  in  which  sense  Vitruvius  uses 
it  (1.  v.,  c.  8).  From  this  it  came  to  signify  the 
reading-desk  in  churches,  anibo,  and  afterwards  the 
place  from  which  the  sermon  was  delivered,  what 
we  now  call  the  pulpit.  Taking,  then,  Logo,  = 
Aoyeiov,  a  speaking-place,  as  the  equivalent  of  our 
word  pulpit,  I  understand  "Logarys  Light"  to 
mean  light  for  the  pulpit  ;  and  have  no  doubt  in 
my  own  mind  that  this  was  the  nature  of  the  be- 
quests referred  to  by  your  correspondent. 

In  days  like  these  of  composites  and  dips,  this 
may  seem  but  a  sorry  legacy,  but  those,  it  must  be 
remembered,  were  days  in  which  people  did  not 
"serve  God  beggarly,"  and  "give  Him  of  that 
which  cost  them  nothing."  They  gave  Him  of 
their  best,  and  to  the  best  of  their  ability,  and  no 
doubt  this  "  Logarys  Light "  would  be  of  the  cost- 
liest wax,  and  the  comeliest  mould. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  LATIN  VERSION  OF  BACON'S  "ESSAYS" 
(4th  S.  xii.  474.)— The  first  edition  of  Bacon's  Works 
printed  in  England  (1730)  gives,  on  page  299  of 
vol.  iii.,  the  dedications  to  the  three  editions  of  the 
Essays  which  were  published  in  their  author's  life- 
time. They  bear  the  respective  dates,  1597,  1612, 
1625,  and  it  is  only  in  the  last  one  that  any  allusion 
is  made  to  a  Latin  version.  The  third  edition  is 
inscribed  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  the 
following  sentence  occurs  in  the  dedication : — 

"  I  have  enlarged  them  (the  Essays)  both  in  number 
and  weight;  so  that  they  are  indeed  a  new  work.  I 
thought  it  therefore  agreeable  to  my  affection  and 
obligation  to  your  grace,  to  prefix  your  name  before  them 
both  in  English  and  in  Latin :  For  I  do  conceive,  that 
the  Latin  volume  of  them  (being  in  the  universal  lan- 
guage) may  last  as  long  as  books  last." 

Archbishop  Tenison,  in  his  Introduction  to  the 
Baconiana,  p.  60,  says  : — 

"  His  Lordship  wrote  them  (the  Essays)  in  the  English 
tongue,  and  enlarged  them  as  occasion  served.  .  .  .  The 
Latin  translation  of  them  was  a  work  performed  by  divers 
hands ;  by  those  of  Dr.  Hacket  (late  bishop  of  Lichfield), 
Mr.  Benjamin  Johnson  (the  learned  and  judicious  poet), 
and  some  others,  whose  names  I  once  heard  from  Dr. 
Rawley,  but  I  cannot  now  recal  them.  To  this  Latin 
edition  he  gave  the  title  of  Sermones  Fideles." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[501  S.  I.  JAN.  3, 74. 


THE  SURNAME  "BARNES"  (4th  S.  xii.  496.)— 
The  Spanish  surname  is  probably  not  related  to 
the  English  name.  Barnes  is  the  appellation  of  a 
place,  prov.  Oviedo,  and  of  two  localities,  prov. 
Zaragoza.  The  local  name  may  possibly  be  con- 
nected with  that  of  Barnais  (Ba/rnacis),  for  which 
Madoz  suggests  an  etymology.  There  is  also  a 
place  called  Barniedo,  prov.  Leon,  and  Barnades  is 
a  Spanish  surname. 

"  GORDANO"  (4th  S.  xii.  495.)— Rutter  (Delinea- 
tions of  N.-W.  Div.  of  S.,  Lond.,  1829)  derives  the 
-distinctive  appellation  of  Weston  in  Gordano  from 
the  ancient  family  of  De  Gordano,  who  had  large 
possessions  in  the  vicinity.  '  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

SARAH,  DUCHESS  OF  MARLBOROUGH  (4th  S.  xii. 
495.) — There  are  several  portraits  of  this  lady  at 
Althorp,  in  which  her  hair  is  always  of  the  colour 
•described  by  J.  W.  LYTTELTON. 

J.  W.  inquires  what  was  the  colour  of  this  lady's 
hair.  Kneller's  portrait,  which  was  in  the 
.National  Portrait  Exhibition,  proves  this  hair  to 
have  been  of  a  pale  honey  colour,  and,  doubtless, 
•of  a  very  pure  and  rich  tint.  Your  correspondent 
will  remember  the  pathetic  anecdote  which  relates 
how,  being  once  in  a  towering  rage  with  her  hus- 
band, who  admired  her  hair  as  her  chief  ornament, 
she,  to  spite  him,  cut  off  her  abundant  tresses,  laid 
them  on  a  table  in  an  anteroom,  where  the  duke 
found  them,  and  put  them  in  his  cabinet,  where, 
after  his  death,  she  discovered  them  among  his 
most  valued  treasures.  F.  G.  S. 

QUOTATION  FROM  BACON  WANTED  (4th  S.  xii. 
496.) — Your  correspondent  will  find  the  passage  he 
asks  for  in  Bacon's  Essay  Of  Unity  in  Religion. 
The  words  quoted  by  the  member  of  Parliament, 
as  given  in  Hume  and  Smollett's  History,  are  not 
the  exact  words  of  Bacon,  who  says  : — 

"  There  be  two  false  peaces,  or  unities ;  the  one,  when 
the  peace  is  grounded  but  upon  an  implicit  ignorance ; 
for  all  colours  will  agree  in  the  dark  ;  the  other,  when  it 
is  pieced  up  upon  a  direct  admission  of  contraries  in 
fundamental  points :  for  truth  and  falsehood,  in  such 
things,  are  like  the  iron  and  clay  in  the  toes  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar's image ;  they  may  cleave,  but  they  will  not 
incorporate." 

W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

"QUILLET"  (4th  S.  xii.  348.)— This  word,  in 
the  sense  described,  is  in  very  common  use  in 
Cheshire.  There  is  seldom  a  farm  to  be  sold  or 
let,  but  a  "  quillet "  is  mentioned  in  the  advertise- 
ment, and  in  the  sense  quoted  by  Halliwell  in  his 
Archaic  Dictionary,  as  current  in  Devonshire, 
"  a  croft  or  grass  yard."  WM.  DOBSON. 

Preston. 

"MEDULLA  HISTORIC  ANGLICANS"  (4th  S.  xii 
449.) — This  work  was  written  by  William  Howell 


;he  author  of  the  once  well-known  Institution  of 

eneral  History.     It  long  continued  one  of  the 

most  popular  manuals  of  English  history.     The 

twelfth  edition  was  published  in  1766,  with  a 

ontinuation  to  the  accession  of  George  III. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

WALKING-CANES  (4th  S.  xii.  472.) — I  have  the 
landle  of  a  cane  of  old  Chelsea  porcelain.  It  is  a 
rather  graceful  female  head,  and  the  cane  proceeds 
rom  the  neck.  P.  P. 

SWIFT'S  "FOUR  LAST  YEARS  OF  QUEEN  ANNE" 
(4th  S.  xii.  484.) — We  think  this  is  not  a  spurious 
work.  We  have  a  copy,  and  here  is  the  title : — 

"  The  History  of  the  Four  Last  Years  of  the  Queen. 
By  the  late  Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.D.S.P.D.  Published 
"rom  the  last  Manuscript  Copy.  Corrected  and  enlarged 
}y  the  Author's  own  Hand  "  (see  more  at  large  in  Pre- 
face). London,  Printed  for  A.  Millar,  in  the  Strand, 
1758. 

SUTER   &   Co. 
22,  Cheapside. 

"TOUT  VIENT  A  POINT,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  268, 
315,  377,  482.) — I  have  somewhere  read  of  this  as 
an  Arabic  proverb.  HERMENTRUDE. 

DRINKING  HOGAN  (1st  S.  iii.  450 ;  4th  S.  vii. 
430,  481,  524.) — Twenty-two  years  ago  a  query  of 
mine,  based  upon  the  poet  Gray's  use  of  this 
expression,  was  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q."  No  reply 
was  vouchsafed.  Eighteen  years  later  another 
querist  took  up  the  subject  with  little  better 
result.  I  am  anxious  now,  in  this  Fifth  Series, 
to  recur  once  more  to  the  matter.  As  to  the 
meaning  of  the  compound  expression,  "hogen 
rnogen,"  all  are  agreed :  its  equivalent  in  our 
tongue  is,  unquestionably,  high  and  mighty.  But 
the  question  to  which  I  in  1851,  and  W.  P.  again 
in  1871,  wished  for  a  reply,  is,  as  the  latter  puts  it, 
"  What  was  the  drink  so  called  1"  In  addition  to 
Gray's  verdict  on  its  potency,  by  commending  his 
friend  for  not  drinking  the  hogan  which  would  lay 
him  in  the  dust,  I  have  met  with  two  earlier 
allusions  to  it.  Gay,  in  his  ballad  of  Molly  Mog ; 
or,  the  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  has  this  stanza  : — 
"Those  who  toast  all  the  family  royal, 

In  bumpers  of  Hogan  and  Nog, 
Have  hearts  not  more  true  or  more  loyal, 

Than  mine  to  my  sweet  Molly  Mog." 

And  Taylor  the  Water  Poet,  in  his  Certain  Travels 
of  an  Uncertain  Journey,  published  in  1653  (I 
quote  from  the  Spenser  Society's  elegant  reprint), 
when  on  his 

"  female  beast  born, 
To  an  unknown  feast  born,  at  a  Towae  cal'd  East  Bourne," 


"  There  was  a  high  and  mighty  drink  called  Rug. 
Sure  since  the  Reigne  of  great  King  Gorbodug, 
Was  never  such  a  rare  infus'd  confection." 

And  he  ascribes  to 


.  I.  JAH.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


"  Hogen  Mogen  Rugs,  great  influences 
To  provoke  sleep,  and  stupifie  the  sences." 

At  the  close  of  his  poem  he 

"  found  most  potent  admirable  Ale, 
'Tis  second  to  no  drink  but  Ecat-Bourne  Rug." 

The  italics  are  all  Taylor's. 

Now,  not  to  trail  a  red  herring  across  the  scent 
by  asking  what  Gay  and  the  "  Water-Poet "  (not 
it  would  seem,  water-drinker)  respectively  mean 
by  "  Nog  "  and  "  Kug,"  it  is  clear  the  drink  calle 
Hogan  was  an  unusually  powerful  tipple,  whateve 
its  components  were. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

THE  CISTERCIANS  (4th  S.  xii.  474.) — Jongelinu 
(folio,  Antwerp,  MDCXXXX.)  is  the  acknowledged 
text-book  as  to  the  history  of  the  Cistercian  Order 
He  gives  a  full  account  of  the  foundation,  rise,  am 
progress  of  the  Order,  and  a  sketch  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  abbeys  connected  with  it  every 
where  up  to  the  period  he  wrote.  The  title-pag 
of  this  elaborate  work  consists  of  a  finely  executec 
copper-plate  engraving,  designed,  as  well  as  I  re- 
member, by  Peter  Paul  Rubens.  In  Borne,*  in 
1864,  was  printed  La  Trappe  Congregation 
Moines  de  t'Ordre  Binedictins-Cisterciens,  an  ex- 
ceedingly scarce  and  valuable  pamphlet,  of  39  pp. 
8vp.,  which  gives  an  account  of  the  Order  as  it 
existed  in  that  year  ;  and  which  shows  that  "  La 
Trappe  est  1'Ordre  deCiteaux,  les  Trappistes  sont  de 
vrais  Cisterciens."  On  the  death  of  Cardinal  Marini 
on  the  15th  of  April,  1864,  His  Holiness  Pio  Nono, 
in  an  autograph  letter,  graciously  deigned  to  name 
Cardinal  Antonelli  "  Protecteur  de  la  Congregation 
des  Trappistes  de  Tune  et  1'autre  observance."  The 
pamphlet  consists  of  a  very  full  report  to  Cardinal 
Antonelli  of  the  state  of  the  Order  as  it  then 
stood,  and  it  states  that  the  number  of  monks 
enrolled  in  the  Order  in  that  year  (1864)  and 
"  under  the  province  of  France  "  was  3,000. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.K.I.A. 

The  following  works  may  be  consulted  with  ad- 
vantage : — Dugdale's  Monasticon,  pp.  695-702, 
folio  ;  Maitland's  The  Dark  Ages,  pp.  352,  et 
sequent.,  8vo.,  1845  ;  Milman's  Latin  Christianity, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  308, 12mo.,  1867,  and  Canon  Robertson's 
History  of  the  Christian  Church,  vol.  ii.  pp.  796,  et 
seq.,  8vo.,  1868.  To  these  also  may  be  added 
Jeremy  Collier's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Great 
Britain,  vol.  i.,  p.  276,  fol.,  1708.  The  Order 
came  over  into  England  A.D.  1128,  and  settled  first 
at  the  Abbey  of  Waverly,  Surrey. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

I  suppose  the  leading  book  on  the  Cistercian 
Order  would  be  a  thick  quarto,  entitled — 

"  Privilegium  de  Confirmatione,  Statutorum  et  Con- 
ventus  Cisterciensis,  ut  sunt  carta  caritas,  usua  Ordinis, 
et  ea  que  antiqua  dicuntur  Cisterc.  Instituta.  A.D.  1498." 


*  Imprimerie  Forense,  1864. 


Dugdale's  Monasticon,  Tanner's  Notitia  Mo- 
nastica,  are,  of  course,  obvious  sources  for  informa- 
tion. Also  Annales  Monastici,  5  vols.,  published 
in  the  Rolls  series.  An  article  in  the  Christian 
Remembrancer,  July,  1867,  might  also  be  referred 
to,  and  Geddes's  Miscellaneous  Tracts,  vol.  ii. 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

THE  CAROL  "JOSEPH  WAS  AN  OLD  MAN"  (4th 
S.  xii.  494.) — This  carol  is  known  as  the  "  Cherry- 
tree  Carol."  It  has  been  printed  by  Hone  (Ancient 
Mysteries,  90);  Sandys  (Christmas  Carols  Anc.  and 
Mod.,  123);  Husk  (Songs  of  the  Nativity,  58);  and 
by  other  collectors.  I  have  a  great  respect  for  the 
memory  of  Mr.  Sedding,  but  he  was  a  mere  tyro  in 
traditional  literature,  and  added  nothing  to  existing 
collections.  Had  he  lived  longer,  the  case  might 
have  been  different.  The  legend  of  the  cherry-tree 
is  undoubtedly  very  ancient,  and  the  carol  is  prob- 
ably of  some  antiquity.  It  has  always  been  a  great 
favourite  with  the  peasantry,  and  a  variety  of 
traditional  versions  exist  in  the  various  English 
counties.  MR.  PAUL  is  right  in  supposing  that  he 
has  portions  of  two  distinct  carols.  If  he  desires 
to  know  more  on  this  interesting  subject,  I  beg  to 
refer  him  to  the  latest  and  best  authority — my 
friend  Mr.  Husk's  valuable  book  before  mentioned. 
EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

"  PRESTER  JOHN  "  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  SEE 
OF  CHICHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  228,  294,  457.) — MR. 
MACKENZIE  WALCOTT  is  certainly  right,  although 
his  view  seems  to  surprise  MR.  TEW.  I  thought 
the  old  fable  which  connected  the  mythical  Prester 
John  with  the  charge  of  the  arms  of  the  See  of 
Chichester  was  by  this  time  utterly  exploded  ;  and 
I  flattered  myself  that  I  had  had  some  small  share 
in  bringing  about  so  desirable  a  consummation. 
I  need  not  repeat  here  what  I  have  written  more 
at  length  elsewhere  on  the  subject,  further  than  to 
say  that  there  is  not  the  slightest  connexion 
between  Prester  John  and  the  See,  or  its  arms ; 
while  the  seal  of  Bishop  Seffrid  II.  does  give  us 
the  effigy  of  our  blessed  Redeemer  seated  as  in  the 
book  of  the  Revelation,  i.  16 ;  ii.  12-16 ;  xix.  15-21. 
To  these  passages  I  beg  to  .direct  MR.  TEW'S  atten- 
tion as  explanatory  of  the  sword,  and  as  quite 
proving  my  case.  The  heraldic  works. to  which 
MR.  TEW  refers  have  no  authority  in  the  face  of 
the  fact  above  ;  and,  indeed,  one  writer  only 
;opied  from  another  the  blazon  of  which  he  could 
not  offer  a  reasonable  explanation. 

I  was  not  in  time  to  prevent  "  Prester  John "" 
rom  appearing  in  his  old  guise  on  the  seal  of  the 
>resent  excellent  Bishop  (long  may  he  be  spared 
o  the  Church,  and  to  his  See).  The  seal  was 
already  engraved  (and,  as  the  Bishop  said,  "  I  fear 
wrongly  ")  before  my  explanation  was  in  his  hands. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 
St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose. 

The  ancient  seals  of  the  See  are  my  authority 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3, '74. 


(see  Dallaway,  pp.  37,  124).  They  show  no  mitre 
or  crown,  but  an  aureole ;  no  mound,  but  the  Book 
of  Life ;  no  tombstone,  but  a  throne,  with  the 
sacred  monogram  A.M.,  and  the  motto,  "  Ego  sum 
Via,  Veritas,  et  Vita."  The  church  was  dedicated 
to  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  as  at  Norwich,  Christ- 
church,  Hants,  &c.,  the  dedication  was  called 
either  Holy  Trinity  or  Christchurch,  hence  the 
arms  of  the  See.  The  blunders  in  the  blazon  date 
from  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
with  the  additions  usually  made  by  copyists  who 
do  not  care  for  original  research.  I  have  given  to 
the  Cathedral  library  casts  of  the  ancient  seals  yet 
extant.  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

EEV.  E.  GEE  (4th  S.  xii.  439,  501.)— The  Eev. 
E.  Gee,  rector  of  St.  Benedict,  Paul's  Wharf,  pub- 
lished the  following  useful  and  interesting 

"  Catalogue  of  all  the  Discourses  published  against 
Popery  during  the  Beign  of  King  James  II.,  by  the 
members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  by  the  Non- 
conformists, with  the  names  of  the  Authors  to  them." 
London,  1689. 

These  discourses  are  231  in  number,  of  which 
228  were  written  by  eminent  members  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  3  only  by  Nonconformists. 
Mr.  Gee  himself  was  the  author  of  12  of  the  dis- 
courses. The  Eev.  F.  Peck  subsequently  pub- 
lished 

"  A  complete  Catalogue  of  all  the  Discourses  written 
both  for  and  against  Popery,  in  the  time  of  King 
James  II.,  containing  in  the  whole  an  account  of  457 
Books  and  Pamphlets,  a  great  number  not  mentioned  in 
the  three  former  Catalogues."  London,  1735. 

Of  these  457  the  members  of  the  Church  of 
England  were  the  authors  of  319,  and  138  emanated 
from  members  of  the  Church  of  Eome.  The 
discourses  in  favour  of  Popery  were  comparatively 
few  in  number  and  feeble  in  execution.  Even 
Lord  Macaulay,  who  has  given  a  lively  account  of 
the  controversy,  admits  that  "  it  was  impossible 
for  any  intelligent  and  candid  Eoman  Catholic  to 
deny  that  the  champions  of  his  Church  were,  in 
every  talent  and  acquirement,  completely  over- 
matched" (History  of  England,  third  edition, 
vol.  ii.  p.  110).  I  need  hardly  add  that  the  anti- 
Popery  tracts  above  referred  to  formed  the  basis  of 
Bishop  Gibson's  Preservation  against  Popery.  I 
am  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  copy  of  each  of  the 
discourses  enumerated  in  Mr.  Gee's  Catalogue  (with 
four  exceptions),  an  announcement  which  may  be 
interesting  to  future  disputants. 

E.  C.  HARINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  or  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  169,  213,  298,  416.)~Aswell  as  others,  I  have 
a  desire  to  ascertain  what  was  the  latest  instance 
of  church  penance,  and  have  waited  to  see  if  any- 
one had  later  experience  than  I,  as  an  actual 
witness.  I  have  a  distinct  and  vivid  remembrance 
of  being  present,  either  in  1826  or  1827,  when  I 


was  about  ten  years  old,  at  service  at  St.  Mary's, 
Islington,  and  of  seeing  a  penitent  in  a  white  sheet, 
which  covered  her  face,  standing  at  the  beginning 
of  the  aisle,  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  going  up  to  the 
gallery.  The  penitent  had,  I  believe,  a  taper  in 
her  hand,  but  I  will  not  vouch  for  this  ;  it  made  a 
strong  impression  on  my  mind  as  a  boy.  I  shall 
be  glad  to  hear  if  there  are  any  later  instances. 

JOHN  SMART. 
Budleigh  Salterton. 

In  Keble's  Life  of  Bishop)  Wilson  may  be  seen 
in  detail  the  constant  efforts  made  by  the  Bishop 
in  the  Isle  of  Man,  through  his  long  episcopate,  to 
enforce  discipline  through  penance.  He  succeeded 
to  a  great  extent,  but  I  think  it  collapsed  after  his 
death.  LTTTELTON. 

EMPRESS  ELIZABETH  II.  or  EussiA(4th  S.  xii.  27, 
93,  198.) — Was  there  not  a  descendant  of  Her 
Majesty,  long  living  in  Jamaica,  who  manned 
her  cruiser  with  her  slaves,  and  left  a  daughter, 
now  living  in  England?  HANNAH  KEOGH. 

EUTHANASIA  (4th  S.  xi.  276,  352  ;  xii.  9.)— The 
common-sense  view  of  this  matter  appears  to  be 
expressed  by  Southey,  in  a  letter  to  Blanco  White 
(White's  Life,  by  Thorn,  v.  i.,  p.  421):— 

"Nurses  used  to  pluck  the  pillow  and  bolster  from 
under  the  head  of  persons  in  the  act  of  death,  under  a 
notion  that  the  sufferer  could  not  die  if  there  were  any 
pigeon's  feathers  in  them.  Perhaps  what  they  did  under 
this  persuasion  was  first  done  to  cut  short  the  agonies  of 
death,  and  the  notion  originally  imagined  to  afford  an 
excuse  for  it.  It  is  said  of  Doctor  Heberden  that  he 
ordered  his  own  son  to  be  bled  when  the  agony  began, 
saying,  'he  will  now  die  easier.'  For  obvious  reasons 
this  practice  can  never  be  allowed,  but  I  wish  it  were 
thought  unlawful  to  torment  the  dying  with  applications 
which  cannot  avail  to  any  other  end  than  of  prolonging 
their  sufferings  and  keeping  them  from  their  rest." 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

DIVINING  EOD  (1st  S.  viii.,  ix.,  x.,  xi.,  xii. ;  2nd 
S.  i.  243 ;  4th  S.  xii.  412.)— It  is  worth  while 
adding  to  what  has  appeared  on  this  subject  that 
the  divining  rod  is  still  in  use  on  the  Mendip  Hills. 
See  Geological  Magazine,  ix.  528.  (Nov.,  1872). 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

"  A  TOAD  UNDER  A  HARROW  "  (4th  S.  xii.  126, 
339,  437.) — Although  not  a  toad,  yet  one  of  its 
nearest  congeners  is  represented  as  thus  comport- 
ing himself  in  this  awkward  predicament  ;  and 
so  far  supporting  the  view  suggested  at  p.  437,  by 
the  passage  in  Rob  Roy. 

Wickliffe,  in  one  of  his  homilies,  says  : — ' 

"  Christian  men  may  well  say,  as  the  poet  in  the  fable 
represents  the  frogs  as  saying  to  the  harrow,  '  Cursed  be 
so  many  masters.'  For  in  this  day  Christian  men  are 
oppressed  now  with  popes,  and  now  with  bishops,  now 
with  cardinals  under  popes,  and  now  with  prelates  under 
bishops." 

F.  S. 

Churchdown. 


a  S.  I.  JAN.  3, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


The  meaning  of  this  proverb  is  simple  enough 
when  it  is  quoted  in  full.  The  following  version  of  it 
I  quote  from  a  tale  now  publishing  in  Good  Words 
("The  Prescotts  of  Pamphillon  ") :— "  I'm  like  a 
toad  under  a  harrow,  I  don't  know  whichee  corse 
to  steer."  H.  FISHWICK. 

This  old  proverb  is  not  at  all  in  familiar  use  in 
New  England  ;  but  when  used  it  is  for  the  purpose 
of  expressing  a  state  of  mind  the  very  reverse  of 
serene.  Yet,  unlike  most  proverbs,  it  does  not 
appear  to  hold  an  altogether  clear  meaning.  Per- 
haps it  is  for  this  reason  that  New  England  people 
more  commonly  make  use  of  it  to  form  a  simile 
which  relates  to  looks,  not  to  feelings.  Thus  it  is 
here  said  of  a  person  who  puts  on,  or  is  wearing, 
an  unbecoming  or  conspicuous  head-dress,  that  it 
makes  him  "look  like  a  toad  under  a  narrow." 
This  expression  may  very  likely  be  common  else- 
where in  the  States,  or  in  England.  An  analogous 
simile  to  this — among  New  Hampshire  people  at 
any  rate — is  to  the  effect  that  a  person,  or  thing, 
that  by  certain  surroundings  is  made  to  appear 
rather  insignificant,  "  looks  like  a  spider  in  a  pan 
of  milk."  JAMES  M.  LEWIN. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

POPE'S  VIEWS  OF  RELIGION  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  493.) — It  is  hardly  fair  to  extract  one  para- 
graph from  a  letter,  such  as  that  written  by  Pope 
to  Swift  on  the  20th  of  June,  1716,  and  propose 
to  criticize  it  as  an  exposition  of  Pope's  views. 
The  whole  letter  is  written  in  a  spirit  of  bitter  yet 
playful  discontent,  and  a  passage  in  it  a  few  lines 
lower  down  well  illustrates  this ;  the  writer  says : — 

"  This  is  not  a  time  for  any  man  to  talk  to  the  purpose ; 
Truth  is  a  kind  of  contraband  commodity,  which  I 
would  not  venture  to  export." 

The  spirit  in  which  Pope  wrote  was  quite 
understood  by  Swift,  who  in  his  reply,  dated  the 
30th  of  August,  1716,  says  :— 

"  I  take  your  project  of  employment  under  the  Turks 
to  be  idle  and  unnecessary.  Have  a  little  patience,  and 
you  will  find  more  merit  and  encouragement  at  home." 

No  criticism  would  be  just  on  this  letter,  with- 
out taking  into  consideration  Pope's  former  life, 
his  previous  letters,  and  the  political  circumstance 
of  the  period.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

SCOTTISH  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  349,  396.) — It  was 
usual,  certainly,  for  the  wives  of  the  Scottish 
lairds,  domini  or  barons,  including  those  of  the 
baronets  and  knights,  but  not  those  of  such 
"  landed  proprietors  "  as  did  not  hold  their  lands 
in  capite,  to  be  called  by  the  names  of  their 
husbands'  estates.  Sir  John  Schaw,  mentioned  by 
Sir  B.  Burke,  was  dominus,  or  laird,  of  Greenock, 
in  Renfrewshire.  His  wife  was  the  lady  of  Sir 
John  Shaw  of  Greenock,  or,  shortly,  Lady  Greenock. 
There  was  Margaret  Hamilton,  often  arraigned 
before  the  Presbytery  of  Paisley  for  Romish  pro- 


clivities, and  who  was  called  the  "  Gudewyfe  of 
Ferguslee,"  another  Renfrewshire  estate.  She  was 
the  wife  of  John  Wallace  of  Ferguslee,  a  son  of 
Wallace  of  Ellerslee  or  Johnston  ;  and  the  reason 
why  she  was  designed  "  Gudewyfe,"  and  not 
"  Lady,"  was,  that  Ferguslee  was  held  by  her,  or 
her  husband,  not  immediately  under  the  Crown,  but 
under  Lord  Abercorn,  a  subject  superior,  the  Crown 
vassal.  L.  L. 

"  THE  SWORD  IN  MYRTLES  DREST  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
109,  154,  336.)—  The  original  of  the  expression 
comes  from  a  skolion,  or  drinking-song,  of  Kallis- 
tratus.  The  singer,  at  its  recitation,  held  in  his 
hand  a  myrtle-branch,  which  he  handed  to  any  one 
he  chose  when  he  had  finished  his  verse.  That 
guest  was  then  bound  to  take  up  the  theme,  and 
produce,  in  his  turn,  a  verse.  Hence  the  skolion 
was  essentially  an  irregular  poem.  I  venture  to 
quote  the  first  two  stanzas  from  Anthologia  Lyrica 
(ed.  Mehlhorn,  Lipsise,  1827),  on  account  of  their 
beauty,  and  because  the  allusion  in  the  first  has 
become  a  commonplace  of  succeeding  poeta  and 
patriots  to  inspire  republican  sentiments  :  — 
'Ev  pvprov 


ore  rv  rvpavvov 
i(rov6fJLOV5  T*  ' 


<$>l\.TO.T   'ApfJioSl    0V  Tl  7TOV  Tf 

8'  ev  /ia/cayocjv  o~e  <£curiv 
i'va  -jrep  TroSwKTjs  ' 
v  re 


PELAGIUS. 

"REPECK"  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  294,  337.)—  A  very 
common  Celtic  word  was  ruth,  which  literally 
=mud,  but  which  was  also  applied  to  the  slimy 
shores  of  rivers,  the  adjacent  alluvial  flats,  and 
marsh-land  generally.  It  appears  to  have  been 
common  to  all  dialects,  and  consequently  assumed 
a  great  variety  of  shapes,  one  of  them  being  rith, 
or  ryth,  which,  with  d  the  Saxon  substitute  for  th, 
would  become  ryd.  Dropping,  more  Gallico,  the 
final  consonant,  we  get  ry,  a  form  which  occurs  in 
the  names  Rye  (Romney  Marsh),  Ryedale,  Raydon, 
Roydon,  and  Croydon.  Let  me  just  observe  that 
rith  also  took  the  form  of  riv,  by  the  substitution 
of  v  for  th,  a  change  which  is  met  with  also  in  the 
Greek,  as,  3>r)pt  <£Aao>,  <£At/3w  for  6*7/3,  S-Aaw, 
S-Ai/3w  (Liddell  and  Scott's  Lex.  s.  ^p).  Riv 
occurs  in  Durobrivis  (Rochester),  and,  as  I  would 
contend,  in  the  French  rive,  and  was  the  probable 
source  of  the  Latin  ripa.  We  have  thus  got  ry 
(=mud  or  ooze).  The  meaning  of  peck  seems 
scarcely  open  to  doubt.  I  take  it  to  be  a  form  of 
pic,  and  consequently  to  signify  a  pointed  stake. 
Pic,  let  me  add,  to.ok  the  forms  of  peak,  pake,  pike, 
and  pigh  (pyg).  The  form  pigh,  modified  by  the 
old  Celtic  inflexion  eth,  would  become  pigheth 
(=a  staking,  i.  e.,  staked  enclosure),  a  form  which 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15*  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74. 


occurs  in  pighyts,  quoted  by  Halliwell,  s.  "pightle" 
Hence,  to  pitch,  or  as  Hall,  the  chronicler,  and 
Shakspeare  have  it,  pight  the  tents,  properly  means 
to  stake  them.  The  word  "  pightle,"  let  me  just 
observe,  is  evidently  a  diminutive  of  pight,  a  view 
confirmed  by  its  normal  meaning,  which  is  that  of 
a  small  enclosure.  "  Eepeck,"  or  "rypeck,"  would 
t}m$= mud-stake.  W.  B. 

THE  VIOLET,  THE  NAPOLEONIC  FLOWER  (4th  S. 
xi.  134  ;  xii.  452.) — In  a  print,  without  date,  pub- 
lished by  Fores,  Piccadilly,  London,  there  is  a 
drawing  of  a  bunch  of  violets,  and  below  the 
following : — 

"  Corporal  Violet. 

"When  Bonaparte  left  Fontainbleau,  he  told  his 
friends  he  should  return  with  the  Violet  Season,  which 
furnished  the  idea  for  this  print,  and  became  a  standing 
Toast.  Amongst  his  friends,  the  portraits  of  Bonaparte, 
Maria  Louisa,  and  the  young  king  of  Borne,  will  be 
discovered  amongst  the  flowers." 

EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Walton  Hall. 

In  Madame  Cochelet's  Memoirs  (I  think)  is  to 
be  found  a  description  of  Napoleon  arriving  at 
the  Tuileries  in  1815,  and  of  the  grand  staircase 
being  filled  with  ladies  who  smothered  him  in 
violets.  H.  K.  G. 

SIR  THOMAS  (EDWARD  ?)  PULLISON,  OR  PULES- 
DON  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  416.)— In  Edmondson's  He- 
raldry it  is  stated  that  the  present  arms  of  Puleston, 
viz.,  Sa:  three  mullets  arg.,  were  granted  in  1582, 
and  that  in  1583  a  grant  was  made  to  one  of  the 
name  of  the  following  coat,  viz.,  Arg:  on  a  fess 
between  three  pelicans  sa :  as  many  hawks  lures  or. 
Perhaps  these  were  granted  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  to  whom  H.  W.  refers.  Can  he  give  me 
any  information  about  him,  as  I  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  identify  him?  W.  T. 

"No    MORE    USE    THAN    A   SIDE    POCKET    TO    A 

TOAD"  (4th  S.  xii.  385,  435.)—  Since  my  boyhood, 
I  have  been  acquainted  with  a  variation  of  this 
saying :  "  He  was  as  proud  as  a  toad  with  a  side 

pocket."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

This  is  a  common  saying  in  Dorsetshire  and 
Cornwall.  W.  M.  M. 

"DALK"  (4th  S.  xii.  367,  434.)— From  the  sense 
of  "pin,^  this  word  acquired  those  of  brooch  or 
cl'asp,  as  in  Runic  inscriptions  in  Stephens's  0.  N. 
Eunic  Monuments  (see  p.  918)  and  "  dagger."  I 
find  in  a  Ripon  wiU  of  1488,  "j  dalk  deaurat," 
"  a  Dalk  cum  ymagine  Beate  Marie." 

There  is  a  Lincolnshire  phrase,  "  Dallacked  out 
=  gaudily  dressed  up."    Can  this  have  originally 
meant,  adorned  with  "  dalks,"  or  is  it  a  corruption 
of  "decked"?  j.  T.  F. 

PLACE  OF  BURIAL  OF  EDMUND,  DUKE  OF 
SOMERSET  (4th  S.  xii.  29,  276.)— He  was  buried 


5  before  the  image  of  S.  Jame  at  an  autar  in  ye  sd 
monastery  churche  on  ye  northe  parte."  (Chronicle 
of  Tewkesbury,  by  Mastar  Somarset,  Harl.  MS. 
545.)  HERMENTRUDE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Dnimmond  of  Hawthornden :  the  Story  of  his  Life  aiid 
Writings.  By  David  Masson,  M.A.,  LL.D.  (Mac- 
millan  &  Co.) 

SOT  often  does  the  combination  of  gentleman,  scholar, 
philosopher,  and  poet,  occur  so  fully  in  one  person  as  it 
Iocs  in  William  Drummond  of  classic  and  romantic 
Hawthornden.  His  life,  1585—1649,  began  when  Scot- 
and  had  its  own  king,  and  ended,  it  is  said,  through,  or 
partly  through,  grief  at  the  death  of  that  king's  son,  the 
lethroned  monarch  of  Great  Britain.  Like  many  men 
sred  to  the  law,  Drummond  devoted  himself  to  literature 
rn  the  highest  paths  of  history,  poetry,  and  philosophy. 
He  was  the  first  Scotsman,  or,  at  least,  the  first  Scottish 
poet  who  wrote  pure  English, — so  pure,  that  some 
English  poets  are  said  to  have  been  jealous  of  him.  His 
sonnets  are  pronounced  by  Hazlitt  to  be  as  near  per- 
fection as  mortal  sonnetteer  could  make  them.  Hallam, 
rating  them  less  highly,  says  they  deserve  to  rank  among 
similar  Italian  productions  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Drummond's  prose  work,  The  Cypress  Grove,  for  solemn 
argument  against  fear  of  death,  for  impressiveness  of 
thought  and  eloquence  of  expression,  has  been  compared 
with  Sir  Thomas  Brown.  Loyal  to  his  lady  as  he  was  to 
bis  king,  Drummond  felt  a  shadow  cast  on  the  pathway 
of  his  life  when  he  lost  the  fair  mistress  whom  he  was 
about  to  marry.  His  whole  story,  with  notices  of  his  works, 
and  an  account  of  the  sojourn  made  at  Hawthornden  by 
Ben  Jonson,  who  walked  the  greater  part  of  the  way  to* 
Scotland  and  back,  is  capitally  told  by  Dr.  Masson.  The 
narrative  of  Drummond's  love  for  the  beautiful  Miss 
Cunningham,  of  Barnes,  is  among  the  most  attractive 
details  of  this  very  attractive  volume  ;  and  Dr.  Masspn 
truly  says  of  it,  that  "  for  a  little  history  of  love  and  its- 
painful  deliciousness,  there  is  nothing  sweeter  than  the 
poems  of  the  First  Part."  The  romance  of  the  story  is  not 
at  all  impaired  by  the  fact  that,  at  the  age  of  forty-six, 
Drummoud  married  Elizabeth  Logan ;  and  we  willingly 
believe  that  he  did  so,  "  fancying  she  had  a  great  re- 
semblance of  his  first  mistress,  whose  ideal  had  been 
deeply  impressed  and  stuck  long  in  his  mind."  Around, 
his  hero,  Dr.  Masson  groups  national  and  individual 
episodes  and  sketches  of  character,  which  are  of  the 
greatest  interest,  and  which  add  to  the  value  of  a  bio- 
graphical work  which  we  warmly  recommend  to  the 
lovers  of  thoroughly  "  healthy  "  books. 

The  Sempill  Ballates.    A  Series  of  Historical,  Political, 

and  Satirical  Scotish  Poems.      Ascribed  to  llobcrt 

Sempill,  1567 — 1583.    To  which  are  added,  Poems  by 

Sir  James  Semple  of  Baltrees,  1598 — 1610.    Now  for 

the  first  time  Printed.     (Edinburgh.  Stevenson.) 

MR.  STEVENSON,  of  the  "  Olde  Booke  Schoppe,"  South 

Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh,  is  the  editor,  as  well  as 

the  publisher,  of  the  Sempill  Ballates.     They  form  a 

valuable  addition  to  old  Scottish  ballad  literature,  and 

Mr.  Stevenson  has  written  a  very  useful  Introduction  to 

them.    The  political  ballads  are  of  great  interest ;  and 

the  social  ballads  are  quite  equal  to  them.    They  are 

not  for  too  nice  readers  ;  nice  or  not,  they  will  come  to- 

the  conclusion  that,  in  the  eleventh  century,  princes  had 

as  many  lies  flung  at  them  as  in  the  nineteenth ;   and 

they  will  feel  that,  whatever  may  be  the  case  now, 

politicians  were  not  particularly  honest  of  old,  nor  the 


5*  8. 1.  JAN.  3,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


women,  if  they  were  all  like  the  three  graceless  ones  who 
are  named  and  described  in  this  collection. 

Billiotheca  Cornubiensis.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Writings, 
both  Manuscript  and  Printed,  of  Cornishmen,  and  of 
Works  relating  to  the  County  of  Cornwall,  with  Bio- 
graphical Memoranda  and  Copious  Literary  References. 
By  G.  Clement  Boase  and  W.  Prideaux  Courtney. 
Vol.  I.  A— 0.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 

WE  sincerely  congratulate  the  learned  editors  of  this  work 
on  the  completion  of  the  first  Tolume.  They  have 
shown  unweariedness  of  spirit  in  the  execution  of  almost 
Herculean  labour.  It  is  impossible  to  praise  them  or 
their  work  too  highly.  Their  power  of  condensation  (a 
rare  power),  and  their  references  to  where  fuller  details 
may  be  found,  render  this  volume  one  of  the  most  perfect 
of  its  sort  that  ever  came  under  our  notice. 

NEW  SHAKSPERE  SOCIETY. — As  you  have  so  kindly 
noticed  this  new  endeavour  to  promote  the  study  of  our 
great  poet,  will  you  let  me  say  that,  as  two  passages  in 
my  Prospectus  of  the  Society  had  an  ungenerous  look- 
quite  unintentional  on  my  part — towards  former  ex- 
cellent workers  at  Shakspere,  I  at  once  altered  the 
words  "  the  criticism  so  wooden  "  into  "  the  criticism, 
however  good,  so  devoted  to  the  mere  text  and  its  illus- 
tration, and  to  studies  of  single  plays " ;  and  after  the 
words  "  we  can  then  lay  hands  on  Shakspere's  text,"  in- 
serted these,  "  though  here,  probably,  there  will  not  be 
much  to  do,  thanks  to  the  labours  of  the  many  distinguisht 
scholars  who  have  so  long  and  so  faithfully  workt  at  it." 
In  dwelling  on  the  main  point  omitted  by  these  scholars, 
I  regret  that  at  first  I  did  not  express  my  admiration  of, 
and  thanks  for,  the  good  work  at  other  points  which  they 
have  done.  F.  J.  FUKNIVALL. 

WE  have  received  the  Catalogue  of  the  Free  Library  at 
Nottingham.  It  contains  the  record  of  nearly  15,000 
volumes.  It  is  arranged  as  a  classified,  title,  and  author 
catalogue,  running  in  one  alphabet,  to  suit  the  mixed  class 
of  persons  using  the  institution  (over  5,000  members). 
Mr.  Briscoe,  the  Librarian,  has  given  the  contents  of 
works  of  a  miscellaneous  character,  such  as  biographical 
works,  and  works  on  science  referring  to  more  than  one 
subject.  For  instance,  under  Scott  he  has  arranged  his 
works  chronologically,  giving  periods,  localities,  &c.  The 
Catalogue,  of  120  royal  8vo.  pages,  and  containing  be- 
tween 14,000  and  15,000  entries,  is  sold  at  6d. 

LONDON  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION,  1874.  —  The 
Queen  will  contribute  nine  pictures  by  Wilkie,  the 
following  amongst  the  number  : — The  Blindman' s-buff, 
The  Penny  Wedding,  The  Siege  of  Saragassa,  The 
Guerillas'  Departure,  Guerillas'  Return,  Guerillas' 
Council,  to  the  Art-Instruction  Department  of  the 
Exhibition,  which  will  illustrate  the  career  of  artists. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  booka  to  be  sent  direct  to 
tke  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
ace  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

LEJON  COURT.    Galerie  des  Centenaires.    8vo.    Paris,  1842. 
LITHOGRAPHIC  PORTRAIT  OF  MR.  GEORGE  FLETCHER,  from  Painting  by 

C.  Cole.    1854. 

THE  CIRCULATOR.    8vo.,  1825. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  40,  St.  George's  Square,  Belgrave- 
Koad,  S.W. 


VJEWS  ON  THE  THAMES.    By  De  Wint  and  others.   1814. 
STAHFIELD'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  TRAVELLINO  SKETCHES. 
ON  THE  SEA  COAST  OF  PRANCE.    1834. 
STANFIELD'S  ENGLISH  COAST  SCENERY.    1836. 
TURNER'S  ANNUAL  TOUR.    The  Loire,  1835. 

Wanted  by  J/r.  Marcus  B.  Hui»h,  New  University  Club,  St.  James's 
Street. 


REINECK.E  FUCHS.  Stutgart,  1816.  Original  edition,  M  issued  in  parts, 

proofs  before  letters. 
ASTRONOMICAL  REGISTER,  for  1868. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sates  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

WE  beg  the  numerous  correspondents  who  have 
written  to  us  to  testify  their  entire  disagreement  with 
the  sentiments  expressed  in  the  letter  from  CHR.  COOKE, 
in'  our  last  number,  to  accept,  one  and  all,  our  warmest 
thanks. 

MR.  ROYLE  ENTWISLE  asks  us  to  place  here  the  follow- 
ing queries : — first,  The  Praise  of  Margate  by  Peter 
Pindar  (Dr.  Wolcot).  In  what  edition  of  the  works  of 
this  satirist  is  it  to  be  found ;  and  who  was  the  author  of 
the  answer  to  it  1 — and  secondly,  William  Parsons,  the 
player.  Can  you  oblige  me  with  the  name  of  the  author 
of  An  Apotheosis  of  William  Parsons,  the  player,  to 
whose  memory  there  is  the  following  epitaph  in  the 
churchyard  of  Lee,  Kent  ? — 

"William  Parsons,  Esq., 
Died  Feb.,  1795,  aged  59. 
"  Here  Parsons  lies — oft'  on  life's  busy  stage, 

With  Nature,  reader,  hast  thou  seen  him  vie ; 

He  science  knew — knew  manners — knew  the  age — 

Respected  knew  to  live— lamented  die." 
The  "  consecration  "  consists  of  sixteen  verses,  having  for 
"The  Argument,"  Parsons,  Parnassus,   Thalia,  Mel- 
pomene, and  another  epitaph. 
"  If  Dan  Prior  tells  truth,  the  gods  have  their  freaks, 

And  visit  this  earth  every  five  or  six  weeks." 

From  the  introductory  lines  to  the  Apotheosis. 

0.  K. — Such  questions  cannot  be  discussed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  Record  may,  however,  be  made  of  a  fact, 
to  show  that  the  innovation  alluded  to  is  not  without 
precedent.^  When  Origen  visited  the  Holy  Land,  A.D. 
215,  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  and  Theocristus, 
Bishop  of  Caesarea,  welcomed  him,  and,  says  Canon 
Robertson  (Hist.  Christ.  Church,  i.  143),  "  although  then 
a  layman,  he  was  desired  by  them  to  preach  in  their 
churches.  On  hearing  of  this,  Demetrius  of  Alexandria 
remonstrated,  but  Theocristus  and  Alexander  justified 
themselves  by  precedents  which  showed  that  laymen 
had  been  permitted  to  preach  in  the  presence  of  bishops, 
and  with  their  sanction." 

GREEN  ROOM.— A  theatre  built  beneath  a  massive 
building,  like  the  one  under  the  Criterion,  is  not  a  new 
thing  in  architecture.  The  Theatre  de  1'Athenie  at 
Paris  is,  so  to  speak,  in  a  cellar.  The  Courrier  de 
V Europe  (Dec.  27)  states  that  a  modest  salle  de  spectacle 
in  one  of  the  faubourgs  of  Lille  (where  the  price  of 
admission  was  one  sou)  the  audience  and  building  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  destruction  by  the  explosion  of  a 
petroleum  lamp. 

*  *. 

"  Enjoy  the  honey  heavy  dew  of  slumber ; 
Thou  hast  no  figures  nor  no  fantasies, 
Which  busy  care  draws  in  the  brains  of  men ; 
Therefore  thou  sleep'st  so  sound." 

Shakspeare,  Jul.  Qpesar,  A.  ii.  sc.  1. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  3,  74. 


G.  H. — "I  knew  a  very  wise  man  that  believed  that  if 
a  man  were  permitted  to  make  all  the  ballads,  he  need 
not  care  who  should  make  the  laws  of  a  nation." — 
Andrew  Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  Letter  to  the  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  &c. 

J.  M.  A.  "  Kennaquhair." — We  much  regret  having 
overlooked,  if  we  ever  received,  the  articles  you  were 
kind  enough  to  forward  to  "  N.  &  Q."  The  courtesy  of 
your  reminder  is  beyond  all  praise. 

H.  G.— By  the  Act  "29"  Charles  II.,  1678,  all 
persons  were  "  obliged  to  be  buried  in  woollens,  and  the 
persons  directing  the  burial  otherwise,  to  forfeit  51." 

DELTA. — The  Eev.  F.  Mant  writes  to  say  that  he  him- 
self was  misinformed  as  to  the  hymn  in  question  having 
appeared  in  Lord  Selborne's  collection. 

J.  F.  M. — See  a  note  by  HERMENTRTJDE,  in  our  last 
number,  p.  523,  on  Mary,  daughter  of  William  de  Ros. 

W.  W. — The  recent  addition  of  twelve  members  to  the 
Conclave,  now  makes  the  number  of  Cardinals  forty-two. 

X.  Y.  Z. — Consult  Brand's  Antiquities,  and  the  works 
referred  to  in  the  notes. 

W.  W. — We  should  like  to  see  the  document,  which 
shall  be  carefully  returned. 

E.  T.    (New  York).  —  See   an   article   on   "Caspar 
Hauser,"  at  p.  478  of  our  last  volume. 

C.  D.  FAULKNER  and  K.  P.  D.  E.— Forwarded  to  Mr. 
Thorns. 

A.  S.  A.  (Richmond). — Please  forward  your  name  and 
and  address. 

G.  R.  J. — Your  request  will  be  borne  in  mind. 

R.  E.  is  mistaken  in  this  identity. 

M. — Unavoidably  deferred. 

F.  J.  F. — "  Non  possumus." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


Nath.  Alexander,  Esq. 
J.  A.  Arbuthnot,  Esq. 
Harvey  Brand,  Esq. 
Maj.-Gen.  H.  P.  Burn. 
Alf.  D.  Chapman,  Esq. 
Sir  F.  Currie,  Bart. 
G.  B.  Dewhurst,  Esq. 
Bonamy  Dobree,  Esq. 

John  Entwistle,  Esq. 
Geo.  L.  M.  Gibbs,  Esq. 
Edwin  Gower,  Esq. 
A.  C.  Guthrie,  Esq. 
Louis  Huth,  Esq. 
H.  J.B.Kendall,  Esq. 
Charles  Lyall,  Esq. 
Capt.K.W.Pelly,B,N. 

David  Powell,  Esq. 
William  Kennie,  Esq. 
P.  P.  Robertson,  Esq. 
Robert  Rvrie,  Esq. 
David  P.  Sellar,  Esq. 
Leo.  R.  Seymour,  Esq. 
Lewis  A.Wallace,  Esq. 
Wm.  B.  Watson,  Esq. 

GOODALL'S     PLAYING    CARDS.— The    new 
patterns  for  the  present  season  are  now  ready,  and  may  be  had 
from  all  Booksellers  and  Stationers.    Wholesale  only  from 
C.  GOOD  ALL  &  SON,  Camden  Works,  London. 


WHIST  for  ALL  PLAYERS  :  a  Complete  Handy 
Book  to  Whist.     By  Captain  CRAWLEY,  Author  of  "  The 
Billiard  Book,"  &c.    32mo.  gilt  edges,  price  6<J. 

C.  GOODALL  &  SON,  Camdea  Works,  London. 


rniME'S  FOOTSTEPS,  for  1874  ;  an  Almanack  for 
-1.  the  Pocket  or  Desk,  beautifully  Illustrated  and  Perfumed.  "  A 
choice  work  of  art."  Price  6d.  Sold  by  all  Stationers. 

C.  GOODALL  &  SON,  Camden  Works,  London. 

GOODALL'S  GAME  of  QUATERNE :  a  Novel 
and  most  Amusing  Game  for  Children.  Six  Varieties,  viz.  :— 
Punch  and  Judy. 
Royal  Court. 
Zoological. 


London  Mixture. 
Dogs,  Cats,  and  Rabbits. 
Monkeys,  Owls,  and  Snails. 


One  Shilling  and  Sixpence  each,  or  the  Set  of  Six,  in  case.  Nine 
Shillings.    Sold  by  all  Stationers. 


GOODALL'S  CAMDEN  WHIST  MARKER,  for 
Long  or  Short  Whist ;  in  Ornamental  Woods  and  Ivory     May 
be  had  from  all  Booksellers  and  Stationers. 

C.  GOODALL  &  SON,  Camden  Works,  London. 


rpHE  LONDON  ASSURANCE  CORPORATION, 

JL          for  FIRE,  LIFE,  and  MARINE  ASSURANCES. 

(Incorporated  by  Royal  Charter,  A.D.  1720.) 
OFFICE:- No.  7,  ROYAL  EXCHANGE,  LONDON,  B.C. 

West-End  Agents- 
Messrs.  GRINDLAY  &  CO.,  55,  Parliament  Street,  S.W. 

ROBERT  GILLESPIE,  Esq.,  Governor. 
EDWARD  BUDD,  Esq..  Sub-Governor. 
MARK  WILKS  COLLET,  Esq.,  Deputy-Governor. 
DIRECTORS. 


FIRE  DEPARTMENT. 

NOTICE  is  hereby  given  to  persons  Insured  against  Fire,  that  the 
renewal  receipts  for  Insurances  due  at  Christmas  are  ready  to  be 
delivered,  and  that  Insurances  on  which  the  Premium  shall  remain 
unpaid  after  Fifteen  Days  from  the  said  Quarter-day  will  become  void. 
Fire  Insurances  can  be  effected  with  the  Corporation  at  moderate 
rates  of  Premium. 

LIFE  DEPARTMENT. 

Policies  in  force  for       £5,039,793 

(Exclusive  of  Bonus  Additions. ) 

Income— Premiums      £166,838 

Interest         66,387 

£233,225 

Accumulated  Premiums       £1,486,184 

Copies  of  the  Accounts  may  be  obtained  on  application. 
The  Directors  are  ready  to  receive  Applications  for  Agencies  to  the 
Corporation. 

JOHN  P.  LAURENCE,  Secretary. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE   COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 
EXCEEDING  20«. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3*.,  48.,  5*.,  and  6&  per  ream. 

ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4».  6<J.,  5s.  6d.,  and  61.  6d.  per  1,000. 

THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  1*.  per  100. 

STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 

FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8».  fid.  per  ream. 

BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4».  and  6«.  6d.  per  ream. 

BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  1».  per  100— Super  thick  quality. 

TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five- 
colours),  5  quires  for  1«.  6d. 

COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4».  6<J.  per  ream,  or 
8«.  6d.  per  1,000.  Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  6«. 
Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7«.  Business 
or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4«.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  is.  6d. 

SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 
Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery. 

Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  posi 

free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  'Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and" 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


M 


NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSRS.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE 


Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


5'"  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  10,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  2. 

NOTES  :— Laud's  Service  Bulk  —  Jottings  in  By- Ways.— II. 
Euphues'  Shadow,  Lodge's  or  Greene's  ?  21 — On  the  Elective 
and  Deposing  Power  of  Parliament :  No.  III.  Henry  IV.  to 
Henry  VII.,  23 — Shakspeariana,  24 — Dorsers  and  Preserves — 
Scottish  Family  of  Edgar — Ordeal :  a  Freak  of  Pronunciation 
— "You  know  who  the  Critics  are,"  25— Epitaph  on  Cardinal 
Howard  at  Rome—"  The  Way  Out" — Unpublished  Letter  of 
Macaulay— The  Real  Richelieu  and  Bulwer's  Richelieu,  26. 

QUERIES :— Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Robert  Bruce— Adallinde, 
the  Mother  of  Thierri — "Twentiteem" —  Register  Books 
Stamped  —  Phipps  Family — Cymbling  for  Larks — Carmoly 
(C.)  "Histoire  des  Medecins  Juifs,  Anciens  etModernes,"  27 — 
"  The  Fair  Concubine  ;  or,  the  Secret  History  of  the  Beautiful 
Vanella,"  &c. — Farwell  Family  and  the  Representatives  of 
General  Monk,  Duke  of  Albemarle — Edmund  Perceval,  of 
"Weston  in  Gordano,  Somerset  —  Burning  the  Dead  — 
"  Jacaranda" — Pin  Basket,  23 — "  Vigilantia  et  Fidelitate" — 
John  of  Guildford  —  Blind  Harry's  Wallace  —  William 
Laurence,  Rector  of  Strekhatn,  1615  — 1621  —  Earle's 
''Philology  of  the  English  Tongue"  —  Drummond  of 
Colynhalzie — J.  S.  Mill  on  "Liberty" — Clockmakers— The 
First  Commercial  Treaty  of  England,  29. 

HEPLIES :— Unpublished  Poems  by  Burns,  29— Dr.  Johnson 
and  Mrs.  Tnrton,  ntte  Hickman,  30— St.  Cuthbert,  31— "The 
Irish  Brigade,"  32 — Flint  Guns — "Shepherdess  "  as  a  Name— 
"Talented" — Lady  Jane  Covert,  of  Pepper  Harrow — Pillar 
Posts.  33 — Chaucer's  Fellow  Squires— Old  Election  Squib — 
Stoball— Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  temp.  Elizabeth- 
Crew  Yard— Thurot,  34—"  The  Bee  Papers  "—National  and 
Private  Flags — "The  Practical  Christian"  —  Hanging  in 
Chains — Carr=Carse,  35 — Bondmen  in  England — Serfdom  in 
Scotland,  36 — Royal  Arms  in  Churches — Heel-Taps — Tenny- 
son's Natural  History  —  "  Bloody  "  —  Bishop  Mountain  — 
"From  Greenland's  icy  mountains" — "Spurring,"  37  — 
"Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth" — The  Magpie — Yardley 
Oak— Fly-Leaf  Inscriptions,  38 — Affebridge — The  Marquis  of 
Montrose's  Poems — Arms  of  Hungary — Caser  Wine,  39. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


LAUD'S  SERVICE  BUIK. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Kirk  Session 
Records  of  Dundonald,  Ayrshire,  afford  an  authentic 
example  of  the  measures  taken,  in  nearly  every 
parish  in  Scotland  south  of  the  Grampians,  to  meet 
the  violent  imposition  on  the  Church  of  an  unau- 
thorized Liturgy.  Till  of  late  years — and  by  some 
still — it  has  been  represented  that  the  opposition 
of  the  clergy  and  people  to  Laud's  book  in  1637 
was  directed  against  read  prayers  ;  but  at  Dun- 
donald church,  as  well  as  generally  over  Scotland, 
the  Book  of  Common  Order  had  been  always  in 
common  use.  It  will  be  observed  here  also  that 
objection  is  made  only  against  "  maters  conteaned 
in  the  said  buik": — 

1637.  Septr.  17th.  "  The  whilk  day  the  sessioun  of 
Dundonald,  Wnderstanding  that  the  mater  anent  the 
service  buik,  appointed  to  be  vssit  in  all  the  kirks  w'in 
this  kingdome,  is  to  be  agitated  befoir  the  lords  of  his 
Matics  richt  honorabill  counsell  at  Edinburgh  wpon  the 
twentie  of  this  instant,  And  haveing  sundrie  scruples 
anent  the  maters  conteaned  in  the  said  buik,  have  advysed 
and  concluded  humblie  to  supplicat  wnto  the  said  Lords, 
that  they  wold  deall  w'  the  Kings  Matie,  to  the  effect  he 
wold  be  graciouslie  pleassit  not  to  vrge  the  practeis  of 
the  said  service  buik  wpon  the  kirks  of  this  kingdome 
&  ours ;  And  to  the  effect  foirsaid  have  nominated,  and 
by  thir  pnts.  nominats,  constituts  &  authorizes,  James 
ffullartoune  of  Crocebie  our  commissioner,  to  present  our 


said  supplicaune.  in  our  names  ;  giveand  &  grantand  to 
our  said  commissioner  our  full  power  to  that  purpois,  as 
also,  if  ony  thing  sail  be  fund  jllegall,  jnformemall  or 
jncommodiouslie,  conceaved  in  this  our  supplicaune.,  to 
change  and  alter  the  same  be  the  advyse  of  skilfull  lawers 
in  edinburgh  at  his  comming  eist.  Be  thir  pnts.  written 
be  Mr.  John  fflemyng,  clerk  to  the  sessioun  of  Dun 
donald  and  subt.  as  follows."  [No  subscription.] 

Octr.  llth.  "The  qlk  day  the  gentilmen  and  oyer?, 
elders  and  deacons  of  the  Sessioun  of  Dundonald  who  had 
supplicated  to  the  richt  honorable  the  Lords  of  his  Matei* 
privie  counsell  at  yair  last  melting  jn  Edinburgh  the  20  of 
September  last  bypast  humblie  requeisting,  yat  by  yair 
Lordschips  intercessioune  at  the  hands  of  our  dread 
soveragne  the  Kings  Matio  they  micht  be  fije  from  the 
practice  of  yat  new  buik  of  commoune  prayer  and  all  vyer 
jnnovaunes.  in  ye  matter  of  religioun :  Wnderstanding 
that  the  17  day  of  this  jnstant  is  appointit  for  yat  nixt 
melting  of  yat  honorable  court,  have  nominat  &  be  thir 
pnts.  nominats  constituts  &  authorizes  Ja"  ffullartoune 
of  crocebie  our  commissioner  to  attend  the  foirsaid  meit- 
ting  of  counsell,  to  receave  ane  answer  of  our  said  former 
supplicaune.  pnted.  be  the  ,said  James  in  our~  names, 
giveand  &  grantand  to  him  our  full  power  to  yat  effect 
&  to  doe  q'  f  urder  sail  be  found  expedient  for  fortherance 
of  yat  matter  in  all  peaceable  &  legall  forme  allanerlie  : 
Qlk  we  bind  &  obleis  ws  to  ratine  &  approve  as  or  own 
deid :  Be  thir  pnts.  written,"  &c. 

Novr.  5th.  "  The  qlk  day  the  sessioun  authorizd  Mr 
William  McKerrell  of  hilhouse  to  attend  in  yair  names  at 
edinburgh,  or  ony  place  qr.  the  councell  souldsitt  for  the 
tyme,  on  the  15  of  November  instant,  by  this  yair  com- 
missioun  following : — 

"  '  Fforsomeikill  as,  besides  the  severall  petitions  givin 
in  by  divers  parodies  of  this  kingdome,  thair  was  a 
generall  supplication  condiscendit  wpon  &  presentit  to 
the  richt  honorabill  The  Lords  of  his  Matcis  privie  Coun- 
sell, at  thair  last  inciting  at  Edinburgh  wpon  the  17  day 
of  October  last  bypast,  humblie  requeisting,  that  the 
autors  of  thes  two  bulks  of  commoun  prayer  &  cannons 
sould  be  conveined  &  censured  by  thair  lor'1",  for  making 
such  novatioune  in  the  mater  of  religioun  as  the  saids 
buiks  beirs,  &  for  oyer  eveill  faults  touching  the  subjects, 
as  in  the  said  supplicaune.  at  mair  lenth  is  conteaned ; 
And  we  ar  hope  full  that  by  ordour  &  directioun  from  our 
gracious  soveraigne  the  Kings  Matie,  and  out  of  yair 
pious  zeall  to  religioun,  they  will  tak  to  heart  this 
vniversall  complaint  of  his  Matoi*  gud  subjects  of  all 
ranks,  and  will  doe  thairin  according  as  conscience  & 
justice  requyres :  Therfor  we  of  the  paroch  of  Dun- 
donald have  authorized,  &  be  thir  pnts.  authorizes,  Mr 
Wm  McKerrell  of  hilhouse,  our  commissioner,  to  attend 
his  Matei*  will  &  yair  Lor'Js  yairanent,  the  15  of  November 
jnstant  at  Edinburgh,  or  qr  it  sail  happin  them  to  sitt 
for  the  tyme ;  obleissing  ourselfs  to  ratine  qt  he  sail  doe 
in  this  our  commissioun  in  our  names,  as  our  own  deid, 
he  keipand  himself  always  w'in  bounds  of  loyaltie,  &  in 
all  peaceable  course  &  cariage  &  no  otherways :  Be  thir 
pnts.  written  &  subt.,"  &c. 

W.  F.  (2). 


JOTTINGS  IN  BY-WAYS, 
n.  EUPHUES'  SHADOW,  LODGE'S  OR  GREENE'S  1 

Euphues1  Shadow,  London,  1592,  bears  on  its 
title-page,  "  By  T.  L.,  gent.,"  and  Greene,  in  his 
address  to  the  reader,  and  in  the  dedication,  says 
it  is  "  by  his  absent  friend,  M.  Thomas  Lodge," 
now  "  upon  a  long  voyage,"  having  "  gone  to  sea 
with  Mayster  Candish,"  who  sailed  from  England 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15th  S.  I.  JAN.  10, 74. 


on  26th  August,  1591.  Mr.  Collier,  in  his  Biblio- 
graphical Account,  evidently  persuaded  in  the  first 
instance  by  the  style  that  the  booklet  was  by 
Greene  himself,  has  then  sought  for  arguments  to 
confirm  his  belief,  and  the  result  curiously  shows 
how  under  the  influence  of  a  prejudgment,  state- 
ments may  be  unconsciously  warped,  and  mere 
assertions  held  as  good  arguments.  His  view  is 
that  Greene,  finding  his  own  name  palled  on  the 
public,  set  forth  Euphues'  Shadow  as  by  Lodge,  and 
told  his  readers  it  was  so,  and  also  gulled  and  lied 
to  his  patron  dedicatee,  Viscount  Fitzwaters.  In 
proof  he  says  that  Greene  tells  us  he  had  already 
"  put  forth  so  many  of  his  own  labours  "  that  they 
might  be  weary  of  his  name.  Now,  though  only 
some  of  these  words  are  between  inverted  commas, 
the  sense  conveyed  is  that  the  whole  represents 
Greene's  meaning,  yet  Greene  simply  says: — 

"  Gentlemen,  after  many  of  mine  own  labours  that 
you  have  courteouslie  accepted,  I  present  you  with 
Euphues'  Shadowe  in  the  behalfe  of  my[absent  friend,  M. 
Thomas  Lodge,  who  at  his  departure  to  sea  upon  a  long 
voyage  was  willing,  as  a  generall  farewell  to  all  courteous 
gentlemen,  to  leave  this  his  worke  to  the  view,"  &c. 

The  "  so  "  of  Mr.  Collier's  "  so  many  "  is  an  in- 
advertent interpolation,  and  there  is  no  hint  at 
public  weariness,  but,  on  the  contrary,  an  acknow- 
ledgment that  his  own  many  labours  had  been 
"  courteouslie  accepted." 

Again,  Greene  says  to  Viscount  Fitzwaters : — 

" ....  it  fortuned  that  one  M.  Thomas  Lodge,  who 
nowe  is  gone  to  sea  with  Mayster  Candish,  had  bestowed 
some  serious  labour  in  printing  of  a  book  called  Euphues' 
Shadoioe ;  and  by  his  last  letters  gaue  straight  charge 
that  I  should  not  onely  haue  the  care  for  his  sake  of  the 
impression  thereof,  but  also  in  his  absence  to  bestowe  it 
vpon  some  man  of  honor  whose  worthy  virtues  might  be 
a  patronage  to  his  work,"  &c. 

Here  first,  according  to  Mr.  Collier,  Greene  says 
he  was  enjoined  to  print  the  book,— but  the 
words  "  haue  the  care  for  his  sake  of  the  impres- 
sion" are  interpreted  by  the  previous  words, 
"  Thomas  Lodge,  who  ....  had  bestowed  some 
serious  labour  in  printing,"  and  distinctly  shown 
to  mean  that  he,  Greene,  was  to  have. a  care  of  an 
impression  that  Lodge  had  already  arranged  should 
come  forth,  and  which  he  had  already,  in  all  prob- 
ability, sold  to  the  publisher.  This  price  probably 
went  towards  his  outfit ;  and  he  did  his  best  to 
procure  a  good  sale  for  it  by  a  Euphues  title,  and 
by  a  note  of  approval  from  Greene,  the  best  known 
and  one  of  the  best  esteemed  Euphuist  writers  of 
the  day,  while  Greene  was  rewarded  by  the  plea- 
santnesses of  duty  done  to  an  absent  friend,  and 
the  forty  shillings  to  be  earned  by  the  dedication. 
But,  secondly,  Mr.  Collier  says,  " ....  it  is  more 
than  doubtful  whether  Lodge  did  write  or  could 
have  written  to  Greene  in  the  interval  since  his 
sailing  with  Cavendish."  Any  may  say  they 
doubt  a  stated  fact,  but  why,  writing  nearly  three 
hundred  years  aft  ~\  and  without  shadow  of  fact 


assigned,  it  should  be  said  that  "  it  is  more  than 
doubtful"  that  Lodge  wrote  to  Greene,  I  am  unable 
to  understand.  But  more,  Mr.  Collier  says  "since 
his  sailing  with  Cavendish";  but  this  is  entirely  an 
idea  of  his  own,  Greene  has  no  single  word  that 
countenances  it.  Lodge's  letters  were  probably 
from  the  port  of  last  departure  in  England,  where 
the  desire  of  Cavendish  to  have  all  present  would 
cause  him  to  name  an  early  day,  and  where  even 
in  these  more  busy  times  vessels  are  still  detained 
weeks  after  their  appointed  sailing  days.  Stores, 
armaments,  crews,  the  adventurers,  might  all  or 
any  be  causes  of  delay,  and  all  conversant  with 
the  Channel  have  seen  fleets  of  hundreds  of  weather- 
bound ships  taking  advantage  of  the  long-wished- 
for  fair  wind,  and  putting  forth  from  their  original 
ports  or  from  those  in  which  they  have  taken 
shelter. 

Finally,  Mr.  Collier  says  the  whole  reads  like  a 
pretext.  The  reader  has  had  such  of  the  dedica- 
tion as  bears  on  the  question,  and  part  of  the 
address  to]  the  readers,  ending  at  "  view."  I  now 
give  the  rest : — 

"  Which  if  you  grace  with  your  fauours,  eyther  as  his- 
affected  [Bloving]  meaning,  or  the  worthe  of  the  worke 
requires,  not  onely  I  for  him  shall  rest  yours,  but  what 
labours  his  sea  studies  affords  shall  be,  I  dare  promise, 
offered  to  your  sight,  to  gratifie  your  courtesies,  and  his 
pen  as  himselfe,  euery  way,  yours  for  euer.  Farewell, 
yours  to  command,  ROB.  GREENE." 

Any  statement  is  a  pretext  or  lie  with  circum- 
stance to  him  who  will  believe  it  to  be  such,  but  I 
venture  to  think  that  any  indifferent  reader  will 
say  that  if  it  be  a  pretext,  Greene  has  cunningly 
concealed  it  under  as  straightforward  a  statement 
as  could  be  penned. 

Turning  to  the  evidence  from  style,  "  it  is  in  all 
respects,"  according  to  Mr.  Collier,  "identical 
with  the  style  of  Greene  ;  and  if  Lodge  wrote  it, 
it  was  an  intentional  and  successful  imitation  :  all 
Greene's  peculiarities  for  which  in  or  before  1592 
he  had  obtained  celebrity,  are  here  to  be  abun- 
dantly noted  "...."  our  belief  is  that  it  was  by 
Greene.  Euphues  then  held  sway,  and  Greene, 
whose  English  .was  otherwise  graceful  and  facile, 
flowing  on  with  a  certain  pleasant  sweetness,  so 
adapted  himself  to  and  adopted  Lyly's  manner  and 
affectations  as  to  become  the  most  popular  novelet 
writer  of  the  day.  Two  of  his  books  have  titles 
derived  from  Euphues,  and  a  third  borrows  from 
Sidney  that  of  Arcadia,  while  he  imitates  both. 
It  would  have  been  strange,  indeed,  if  Lodge,  a 
younger  adventurer  in  print,  had  not  modelled  his 
style  on  those  of  Greene  and  Lyly,  the  latter  of 
whom  by  his  very  title  he  professedly  followed. 
As  Greene  had  made  use  of  names  from  Euphues 
to  make  a  catching  title,  so  Lodge  had  already 
named  a  book  Euphues'  Golden  Legacy;  and  its 
style  is  similar  to  that  of  Euphues'  Shadow,  though 
perhaps  the  forcing  had  not  had  time  to  produce 
so  artificial  a  result.  There  is,  therefore,  a  general 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


resemblance  between  Greene's  style  and  that  of 
Euphues1  Shadoiv,  and  both  are  imitated  and  forced, 
but  it  is  only  a  class  resemblance.  As  negative 
evidence,  Euphues'  Shadow  wants  that  smoothness 
and,  so  to  speak,  rhythm  which  were  among  the 
graces  of  Greene's  easy  prose;  and  as  positive  evi- 
dence, and  besides  other  marks,  I  would  be  content 
to  let  the  question  of  authorship,  so  far  as  it  can  be 
decided  by  style,  rest  on  a  comparison  of  the  open- 
ing sentences  of  the  Golden  Legacy  and  the  Shadow. 
The  verse  is  as  strong  proof  and  stronger,  and  in 
•especial  may  it  be  denied  that  Greene  ever  wrote 
the  little  song: — 

"  Happie  Phoebus,  in  thy  flower." 
The  three  pieces  given  go  also  to  confirm  the 
truth  of  Greene's  statements.  They  occur  at  inter- 
nals within  the  first  eight  leaves,  while  the  remain- 
ing forty  are  prose  only.  Now  in  the  Golden 
Legacy,  and  Greene's  Menaphon,  and  similar  books, 
including  such  prototypes  as  the  Diana  of  Monte- 
mayor  and  Sidney's  Arcadia,  the  prose  is  inter- 
spersed throughout  with  verse.  Hence  it  is  a 
reasonable  belief  that  Lodge  had  not  had  time  to 
-complete  his  design  and  wrote  those  occasional 
pieces  which  would  eventually  have  been  inserted. 
In  like  manner,  in  the  Arcadia  the  verse  is  more 
infrequent  in  the  third  book,  and  except  the  usual 
•eclogue  at  the  end  of  the  fourth,  this  and  the  fifth 
have  only  one  short  piece  each,  and  this  because, 
as  may  be  gathered  from  the  Preface  to  the  1590 
edition,  Sidney  wrote  his  verses  at  odd  intervals, 
and  fitted  them  in  either  in  their  intended  place, 
or  wherever  seemed  most  suitable.  Beyond  these 
things,  there  are  no  known  grounds  for  disbelieving 
the  title-page  of  Euphues?  Shadow  and  Greene's 
plain  statement  twice  repeated;  and  Mr.  Dyce's 
remark,  written  before  the  reasons  given  in  the 
Bibliographical  Account  were  published,  seems  to 
one  still  applicable  : — "  Why  Mr.  Collier  (Hist. 
of  Engl.  Dram.  Poet.,  Hi.,  149,  note)  should  sus- 
pect that  it  might  have  been  written  '  by  Greene 
liimself '  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand."  (Greene'; 
Works.)  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


OX  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF 

PARLIAMENT. 
No.  III.— HENRY  IV.  TO  HENRY  VII. 

(Concluded from  p.  4J 
So  utterly  untenable  was  the  title  of  the  House 
of  Lancaster  that  in  the  course  of  the  reign  o 
Henry  VI.  it  was  formally  challenged  by  the  Duke 
of  York  before  the  Peers,  who,  as  Lingard  says 
were  in  those  ages  necessarily  called  upon  to  deter- 
mine questions  of  disputed  succession.  They  acted 
however,  in  such  cases,  as  the  great  feudal  council  o: 
the  crown,  and  not  at  all  as  a  Parliament,  for  the 
Commons  were  allowed  no  share  in  the  decision  o: 
the  question.  It  is  a  great  error,  therefore,  to  suppose 
that  their  decision  was  that  of  a  Parliament,  and  a 


till  greater  error  to  confound  it  with  an  election.  It 
was  the  opposite  of  an  election,  for  they  decided 
which  of  two  claimants  of  the  crown  by  hereditary 
ight  had  a  right  to  it.  Both  claimants  in  this 
:ase  set  up  hereditary  rights,  and  the  Peers  deter- 
mined in  favour  of  the  Duke  of  York  ;  only  as 
.here  had  been  two  descents  of  the  crown  in  the 
same  family,  they  recommended  as  a  compromise 
,hat  Henry  should  retain  the  crown  for  his  life. 
The  terms  of  the  compromise  were  rejected  by  the 
ting's  partisans,  and  then  Edward  of  York,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  became  entitled  to  assert  his 
icreditary  right,  which  had  been  affirmed  by  the 
Peers.  He  did  assert  it  successfully,  and  Parlia- 
ment recognized  his  right  to  the  throne  as  descended 
Tom  the  Earl  of  March.  Parliament  recorded  its 
recognition  of  the  title  of  the  House  of  York  in 
;olemn  acts,  branding  the  sovereigns  of  the  House 
of  Lancaster  as  usurpers.  These  are  the  authentic 
Acts  of  Parliament,  and  show  that  the  silly  story 
of  an  election  by  a  London  mob,  which  Mr.  Fre"e- 
man  borrows  from  a  chronicler,  is  absurd  ;  and 
though  on  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.  these  Acts 
were  repealed  as  regarded  Henry  VI.,  they  were 
not  repealed  as  regarded  Henry  IV.,  who  was  thus 
admitted  by  a  sovereign  of  his  own  party  to  have 
been  a  usurper. 

Henry,  no  doubt,  was  displaced  by  force  of  arms, 
but  it  was  in  pursuance  of  a  g-ucm-judicial  sen- 
tence of  the  Peers,  freely  given  while  Henry  was 
still  in  power,  declaring  his  rival  to  be  the  true 
heir  to  the  crown.  On  the  other  hand,  this  was 
no  election  or  deposition ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  it 
was  the  reverse  of  an  election,  for  it  was  declaratory 
of  an  existing  right  ;  and  it  was  the  reverse  of  a 
deposition,  for  it  declared  the  reigning  sovereign 
not  to  be  the  rightful  sovereign.  It  was  simply  a 
solemn  recognition  of  hereditary  right  in  the  House 
of  York. 

The  grounds  on  which  their  right  was  preferred 
by  the  nation  and  by  lawyers  have  never  yet  been 
made  clear,  for  the  simple  reason  that  they  are  of 
a  legal  nature  ;  and  yet  they  are  of  such  importance 
to  the  present  question  that  it  is  necessary  to  ex- 
plain them.  Briefly  stated  they  come  to  this,  that 
the  House  of  York  claimed  as  the  nearer  heirs,  but 
as  heirs-general, claiming  through  a  female;  whereas 
the  House  of  Lancaster  claimed  as  heirs  one  degree 
more  remote,  but  then  as  claiming  as  heirs  male, 
that  is,  by  a  descent  derived  entirely  by  the  pater- 
nal line.  York  claimed  through  a  daughter  of  an 
elder  son  ;  Lancaster  through  the  male  descendants 
of  a  younger  son.  Now  a  Salic  law  had  never 
been  established  in  England,  as  in  France  ;  and  if 
the  son  of  a  daughter  could  succeed,  then  the 
daughter  could  have  succeeded  had  the  crown  been 
vacant  in  her  lifetime.  And  in  the  spirit  of  the 
feudal  system,  which  regarded  sovereignty  as  a  sort 
of  estate,  it  might  as  well  descend  to  a  woman  as 
a  man.  But  sovereignty  in  those  days  was  so  per- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74. 


sonal,  that  there  had  always  been  a  disposition  to 
dissatisfaction  on  the  descent  of  the  throne  to  a 
female  or  a  minor,  until  the  great  principle  of  con- 
stitutional law  was  established,  that  a  sovereign 
should  govern  by  ministers  who  had  the  confidence 
of  Parliament.  When  that  was  regarded  there 
was  no  danger  in  the  descent  of  the  throne  to  a 
woman  or  a  minor,  and  there  was  certainly  none 
in  the  case  of  a  woman  which  would  not  equally 
arise  in  the  case  of  a  male  who  happened  to  be  a 
minor.  When  this  was  understood  there  was  no 
difficulty  in  hereditary  descent  in  either  case,  and 
so  it  was  ultimately  settled.  But  though  it  was 
quite  understood  in  those  times,  as  the  impeach- 
ment of  Suffolk  showed,  the  times  were  too  tur- 
bulent for  quiet  descent  of  the  throne  according 
to  hereditary  right,  and  a  false  claim  might 
temporarily  triumph  by  force  of  arms.  Thus  it 
was  with  Henry  IV.,  who  set  up  a  specious  but 
false  claim,  founded  on  the  notion  that  a  male  line 
of  descent,  though  less  near  in  blood,  was  to  be 
preferred  to  a  female  line.  His  house,  in  fact,  set 
up  that  the  crown  was  entailed  on  heirs  male ;  and, 
accordingly,  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  the  judges  laid  it  down  that  an  heir 
male  could  not  derive  title  through  a  daughter. 
This  was  just  the  case  of  the  Duke  of  York  and 
his  sons,  who  claimed  through  a  daughter  of  an 
elder  son;  while  Lancaster  claimed  as  direct  de- 
scendants in  a  male  line  from  a  younger  son,  that 
is,  as  heirs  male.  But  it  is  evident  that  they 
assumed  either  a  Salic  law  or  an  entail  of  the 
crown  on  heirs  male,  and  there  was  no  pretence  for 
either  one  or  the  other. 

Accordingly  Henry  IV.,  conscious  of  defect  of 
hereditary  right,  sought  to  eke  it  out,  as  all  usurpers 
have  done,  by  the  pretence  of  election  ;  a  mere 
pretence,  for  he  really  got  the  crown,  and  kept  it, 
by  force  of  arms.  The  House  of  York,  therefore, 
represented  the  principle  of  strict  hereditary  right; 
the  House  of  Lancaster  represented  the  principle 
of  usurpation  by  force,  under  the  specious  pretext 
of  election  ;  and  the  nation,  after  nearly  a  century 
of  civil  war,  decided  emphatically  in  favour  of  the 
former ;  that  is,  in  favour  of  the  principle  of  strict 
hereditary  right.  Hence  the  Peers  decided  in 
favour  of  Edward  IV.  when  he  appealed  to  them, 
even  against  a  reigning  sovereign,  after  two  descents 
of  the  crown,  and  after  a  lapse  of  half  a  century ; 
the  most  remarkable  triumph  of  hereditary  right, 
as  Sir  James  Mackintosh  observes,  implying  the 
idea  that  it  was  "  indefeasible,  though  not  neces- 
sarily implying  any  notion  of  Divine  right."  It 
was  enough  for  the  Peers  that  the  crown  was  here- 
ditary by  English  law.  That  was  all  they  meant 
when  they  decided  in  favour  of  the  House  of  York, 
and  they  knew  that  their  own  titles  rested  on  the 
same  basis,  and  no  other. 

On  the  death  of  Edward  IV.  the  crown  descended, 
of  course,  to  his  infant  sons,  if  they  were  legiti- 


mate ;  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  if  they  were  not. 
Kichard  set  up  their  illegitimacy  ;  but  as  that  was 
doubted,  and  he  had  no  title  even  if  they  were 
not  legitimate,  he  set  up,  as  Henry  had  done,  the 
pretence  of  an  election,  intending,  if  he  could,  to 
cure  the  defect  of  his  title  by  marriage  with  Eliza- 
beth. This,  however,  was  of  course  a  marriage  too- 
repugnant  to  be  endured  except  from  the  pressure 
of  a  great  political  necessity,  and  many  even  of  the 
partisans  of  York  preferred  her  marriage  with 
Henry  of  [Richmond,  who  represented  the  House 
of  Lancaster,  as  by  their  union  the  long-standing 
contest  would  be  terminated.  And  so  it  was. 

In  the  next  I  will  deal  with  the  case  of  Henry 
VII.  and  the  succession  of  the  House  of  Tudor, 
and  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  as  de- 
scended from  Elizabeth  of  York,  and  deriving 
hereditary  right  from  her.  W.  F.  F. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

MARY-BUDS  (4th  S.  xii.  243,  283,  363.)— In  my 
reply  I  suggested  that  in  Perdita's  words  Shakspeare 
was  thinking  of  the  yellow-haired  weeping  Mary 
to  whom  the  flower  was  dedicated.  Among  the 
marigolds  that  have  since  cropped  up  in  my  read- 
ing this  first  of  four  stanzas  of  a  pretty  little 
"  Barginet "  in  Lodge's  Euphues'  Shadow  goes  to 
show  that  the  flower  was  at  that  time  similarly 
suggestive  to  others: — 

"  Happie  Phoebus,  in  thy  flower 

On  thy  teares  so  sweetly  feeding  : 

When  she  spyeth  thy  heart  bleeding 

Sorrow  dooth  hir  heart  deuoure. 

Oh  that  I  might  Phoebus  bee, 
So  my  Clitia  loved  me." 

The  quotations  by  C.  A.  W.  show  the  same,  that 
the  flower  symbolized  the  grief  of  Mary  Magdalerj 
at  the  setting  of  the  Sun  of  Eighteousness,  and  her 
weeping  on  the  morn  of  the  resurrection,  and 
this  is  the  explanation  of  Withering's  puzzle.  In 
all  probability  the  French  name  souci  is  of  the 
same  origin,  unless,  as  some  doubtfully  say,  sold 
be  a  sun-name.  If  I  understand  C.  A.  W.'s  expla- 
nation, it  is  curiously  erroneous  in  more  ways  than 
one,  for  maudlin  is  not  etymologically=weeping 
eye,  but  obtained  the  sense  of  sorrowfully  blubbered 

from  the  pictorial  representations  of  St.  Maudlin. 
So  we  have  a  maudlin  fair,  which,  like  Donnybrook, 

xpresses  a  great  uproar,  and  from  another  saint's 

fair,  tawdry. 

Nor  do  I  understand  why  he  says  no  one  can 
settle  which  of  the  marigolds  Shakspeare  meant. 
The  question  was  not  which  of  the  marigolds,  but 
was  it  a  daisy.  If  C.  A.  W.  suppose  that  the  daisy 
is  of  the  same  genus,  and  may  therefore  botani- 

:ally  be  called  a  marigold,  the  supposition  is  wholly 
wrong,  and  almost  as  incorrect  as  calling  Syngenesia 
a  genus.  Even,  however,  if  the  daisy  were  of  the 
us  marigold,  neither  English  writers  nor  Eng- 

ish  peasants  mean  daisy  when  they  say  marigold, 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


nor  marigold  when  they  say  daisy.  So  distinct 
were  they  held  in  Elizabethan  times  that  the  daisy 
was  the  emblem  of  dissembling.  The  horse  and 
ass  are  far  nearer  allied  in  nature,  yet  when  an 
Englishman  talks  of  horse-racing,  no  one  supposes 
he  means  or  includes  donkey-racing. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

HAIILET. — Have  any  of  the  commentators  re- 
marked on  the  circumstance  of  Claudius  reigning 
in  Denmark  to  the  exclusion  of  the  heir  apparent.' 
Certainly  no  mention  is  made  of  it  in  the  play.  It 
seems  a  little  strange  that  no  one  should  call  atten- 
tion to  such  a  mistake  as  putting  a  wrong  man  on 
the  throne.  SOLOMON  EEX. 

"  The  Night-Crow  cr.y'de,  aboding  lucklesse  time." 
Third  Part  of  King  Henry  VI. ,  act  v.,  s.  6. 
What  bird  does  this  mean  ?     Does  it  allude  to 
a  cock  crowing  in  the  night  ? 

GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Macclesfield,  Cheshire. 

SHAKSPERE. — On  the  spelling  of  the  name  before 
our  great  poet's  time,  your  readers  may  like  to 
know  that  in  the  Controlment  Eoll  of  2  Hie.  II. 
(June  1377 — June  1379)  there  is  an  entry  concern- 
ing "  Waltmis  Shakespere,  nuper  existens  in  Gaola 
Castri  domini  Regis  Colcestrie." 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 


.  DORSERS  AND  PRESERVES. — In  the  thirty-fifth 
or  thirty-sixth  year  of  his  reign  (A.D.  1361  or  1362), 
Edward  III.  had,  in  John  de  Newbury's  charge, 
these  dorsers,  severally  ornamented  as  follows  :  — 

"j.  dorsorium  de  fama  mundi;  j.  de  Golias  &  Dauid; 
j.  de  Regibw*  exuktw;  j.  de  Armis  leonelli;  j.  de 
Regibws  ,•  j.  de  Comitibws ;  j.  de  passu  saladini ; 
j.  de  insultu  domnarum ;  j.  de  Marcolf ;  j.  cum  cresto  & 
penna  pauoim,  de  Worsted ;  xliij.  targetta  depicta  cum 
auro  cum  Garteriis  de  Armis  Re^is." 

Among  the  "  Confectiones "  appear  the  names 
"  Citronade,  Zingiber  madrean,  Zingiber  conserue, 
Zingiber  belendyne,  Chardecoynes  (at  2s.  and  2s.  6d. 
a  lb.),  Canelle,  Gafiofole,  Coliandre,  Sank  dragone, 
GalengaZ,  Flos  de  Rys  (rice-flower),"  &c.,  39/4. 
T.  G.  41.762,  Magna  Garderoba,  Comp.  de  receptis 
et  expensis  pro  robis,  &c.,  Eecord  Office. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

SCOTTISH  FAMILY  OF  EDGAR. — Whatever  may 
be  the  general  merits  of  Capt.  Lawrence- Archer's 
work  on  this  subject,  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  the 
29th  Nov.  1873,  it  is  obvious,  on  an  attentive 
perusal  of  the  book,  that  the  author  has  fallen  into 
some  very  important  errors  in  matters  of  detail. 
This  is  especially  the  case  in  his  account  of  the 
Edgars  of  Newtoun,  and  in  the  genealogy  he  has 
proposed  of  that  family.  Most  of  the  errors  may 
be  corrected  by  the  materials  he  has  himself  col- 
'  lected,  and  which  are  printed  in  the  book.  The 
most  serious  mistake  into  which  the  author  has 


fallen,  is  in  the  attempt  to  question  the  fact  of  the 
last  Eichard  Edgar  of  Newton  being  the  brother 
of  Andrew  Edgar  of  Eyemouth,  the  grandfather  of 
the  Eev.  John  Edgar  of  Hutton.  This  is,  in  effect, 
what 'the  author  has  done  in  the  account  of  the 
family  of  Newtoun,  in  the  genealogy  of  the  family, 
and  in  a  note  at  page  132  to  an  extract  from  the 
Fasti  Ecd.  Scotiante  of  the  Eev.  Dr.  H.  Scott. 
A  reference  to  the  case  mentioned  in  the  extract 
(Molle  v,  Eiddell,  reported  in  16  Faculty  Decisions, 
p.  429,  and  6  Paton's  Appeal  Cases,  p.  169),  will 
show  that  the  Eev.  J.  Edgar  claimed  as  "  grand- 
nephew  and  heir  of  line"  of  Eichard  Edgar,  that 
there  was  no  question  as  to  thev  descent,  and  that 
the  decision  both  of  the  Court  of  Session  and  the 
House  of  Lords  turned  on  an  entirely  different 
matter,  viz.,  the  effect  of  the  deed  of  Mrs.  Hunter 
on  the  disposition  and  settlement  of  Eichard  Edgar. 
The  disposition  itself  was  registered  in  the  Sheriff 
Court  of  Berwickshire  on  the  21st  March,  1767, 
and  it  will  be  found  on  a  reference  to  this  docu- 
ment, that  Eichard  Edgar  left  a  legacy  to  his 
nephew  Andrew  (the  father  of  the  Eev.  J.  Edgar), 
and  that  he  described  this  Andrew  as  the  son  of 
his  own  brother,  Andrew  Edgar  of  Eyemouth. 
Those  who  have  looked  into  Capt.  Lawrence- 
Archer's  book  will  see  at  once  the  bearing  this 
matter  may  have  on  the  representation  in  the  male 
line  of  the  family  of  Wedderlie,  and  the  importance 
therefore  of  stating  it  accurately.  X. 

ORDEAL  ;  A  FREAK  OF  PRONUNCIATION.  —  A 
singular  freak  of  pronunciation  is  exhibited  in  the 
word  ordeal,  which  is  commonly  pronounced  as  a 
trisyllable,  and  thus  disconnected  from  the  word 
deal.  Yet  it  is  a  mere  compound  from  this  very 
word  deal;  and,  just  as  a  deal  means  a  part,  a 
share,  a  piece  chosen  (originally  a  choosing),  so 
ordeal  means  a  choosing  out,  or  a  selection  made 
with  particular  care,  and  hence  a  trial  of  a  special 
nature.  The  prefix  or-  is  a  mere  variation  of  the 
G.  eras,  which  in  0.  H.  G.  becomes  ur-;  so  that 
the  G.  urtheil  is  the  English  or-deal,  properly  a 
dissyllable.  Another  peculiarity  is  that  deal  is  also 
spelt  dole.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

"  You  KNOW  WHO  THE  CRITICS  ARE,"  &c. — The 
observations  under  "Miscellaneous,"  in  "N.  &  Q." 
of  29th  Nov.,  1873,  have  reminded  me  of  a  very 
striking  passage  in  Pierre  Charron's  De  la  Sagesse. 
His  works,  with  those  of  Montaigne  and  Eabelais, 
are  the  mines  from  which  much  that  is  true  and 
brilliant  in  modern  French  writings  has  been 
drawn.  Speaking  of  the  extent  to  which  the 
judgment  is  influenced  by  the  passions,  Charron 
says,— 

"De  la  vient  que  1'on  obscurcit  les  belles  et 
genereuses  actions  d'autruy  par  des  Tiles  interpretations  ; 
1'on  controuve  des  causes,  occasions  et  intentions 
mauvaises  ou  vaines,  c'est  un  grand  vice  et  preuve  d'une 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  '74. 


nature  maligne,  et  jugement  bien  malade,  il  n'y  a  pas 
grande  subtilite  ny  suffisance  en  cela,  mais  de  malice 
beaucoup.  Cela  vient  d'envie  qu'ils  portent  a  la  gtoire 
d'autruy,  ou  qu'ils  jugent  des  autres  selon  eux,  ou  bien 
qu'ils  ont  le  goust  altere  et  la  veue  si  troublee 
qu'ils  ne  peuvent  concevoir  la  splendeur  de  la  vertu 
en  sa  purete  naifve.  De  cette  mesme  cause  et 
source  vient  que  nous  faisons  valoir  les  vertus  et  les  vices 
d'autruy,  et  les  estendons  plus  qu'il  ne  faut,  des  parti- 
cmlarites  en  tirons  des  consequences  et  conclusions 
generales :  s'il  est  amy  tout  luy  sied  bien,  ses  vices 
mesmes  seront  vertus;  s'il  est  ennemy,  ou  particulier  ou 
de  party  contraire,  il  n'y  a  rien  de  bon.  Tellement  que 
nous  faisons  honte  a  nostre  jugement,  pour  assouvir  rios 
passions." 

Charron  wrote  this  nearly  300  years  ago ;  yet  it 
is  unfortunately  as  applicable  to  the  French  of  the 
present  day  as  it  was  to  those  of  his  time. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

EPITAPH  OF  CARDINAL  HOWARD  AT  EOME. — 
I   copied  the  following  from   the   gravestone   of 
Cardinal  Howard  in  the  church  of  S.  Maria  Sopra 
Minerva,  from  which  he  derived  his  "  title  "  : — 
"D.  0.  M. 

PHILLIPPO  THOM.E  HOWARD  DE  NORFOLCIA  ET  ARUNDELIA 
S.R.E.  PRESBYTERO  CARD.  TIT.  S.M.  SUP.  MINERVAM 

EX   SAC.    FAMILIA   FR.    PR(ED. 
S.  3IARI.E   MAIORIS  ARCHI   PRESBYTERO 

MAGN.&:   BRITANNIA   PROTECTOR 
MAGNO      ANGLIJE      ELEEMOSINARIO 

PATRICE   ET   PAUPERUM    PATRI 
FILII   PROV.   ANG1ICAN.E    EIUSD.   ORDINIS 

PARKNTI   ET   RESTAURATORI   OPT. 
II.ERED.    INSCRIPTI   MO3RENTES   P.    P. 

ANNUENTIBUS   S.R.E.    CARD. 

PALUTIO   DE  ALTERIIS,    FRANC   NERLIO 

GALEATlO     MARESCOTTO,     FABRITIO    SPADA 

SUPRESII   TESTAM.    EXECUTORIBUS 

****** 

VIRTUTIS   LAUS  ACTIO 
OB.   XIV.    KAL.   JUL. 

A.H.S.   MDCXCIV. 
-ETATIS   S\JJK    LXIV. 

Where  the  asterisks  stand  is  placed  an  escutcheon ; 
Quarterly  of  eight,  four  in  chief,  and  as  many  in 
base : — 

"1.  Howard;  2.  Brotherton;  3.  Warren;  4.  Mowbray; 
(5.  Aubigny);  6.  Clun;  7.  Maltravers ;  (8.  Woodville)." 

The  fifth  and  eighth  quarters  are  scarcely  visible- 
Cardinal  Howard,  who  was  born  in  1629,  was 
third  son  of  Henry  Frederick,  twenty- first  Earl  of 
Arundel ;  and  Almoner  to  Queen  Catharine  of 
Braganza,  wife  of  Charles  II. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 

St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose. 

[See  "  JS.  &  Q."  2""  S.  viii.  53,  75;  3rd  S.  iv.  69.] 

"THE  WAY  OUT."  — On  leaving  the  Kremlin 
(writes  a  traveller  from  Moscow)  we  reach  a  gate- 
way near  which  a  Government  official  is  constantly 
standing,  and  obliges  the  passers-by  to  take  off  their 
hats.  We  are  told  that  such  is  the  general  rule 
which  admits  of  no  exception  ;  every  one  is  com- 


pelled to  bow— and  why  1  Because  under  this  gate 
the  retreating  army  of  Napoleon  withdrew  from 
the  Russian  city,  and  finally  left  the  invaded  land 
— an  event  to  be  ever  kept  in  lively  remembrance 
by  the  nation.  A.  A.  L. 

Paris. 

UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OF  MACAULAY. — Look- 
ing over  some  papers  of  a  deceased  brother,  I  have 
met  with  a  letter  addressed  to  him  from  the  late 
Lord  Macaulay.  It  would  appear  that  my  brother 
must  have  written  to  his  lordship  after  the  publi- 
cation of  his  History  of  England ;  but  having  no 
copy  of  his  letter,  I  can  only  surmise  the  import  of 
it  from  the  reply.  W.  M.  D — N. 

"  Albany,  London,  January  30, 1850. 

' '  Sir, — I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  trouble  which 
you  have  kindly  taken.  I  think  Penn  a  poor,  shallow, 
half-crazy  creature ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  he  was  not 
a  Papist.  That  he  corresponded  with  Cardinal  Howard 
is  probable  enough.  But  what  then  1  Burnet  had  a  good 
deal  of  intercourse  with  Cardinal  Howard ;  and  nobody 
suspected  Burnet  of  being  a  Papist.  Howard  was  an 
honest,  sensible,  moderate  man,  who  was  connected  by 
blood  and  friendship  with  many  of  the  most  respectable 
Protestants  in  England.  It  would  have  been  well  if 
Penn  had  never  kept  worse  company,  or  followed  worse 
advice,  than  Howard's. 

"As  to  the  other  story — to  what  does  it  amount?  A 
nameless  priest,  talking  to  a  nameless  gaoler,  calls  Penn 
father  Penn  ;  a  gossiping  Prebendary  runs  open-mouthed 
with  the  silly  story  to  Sherlock.  I  see  no  sign  of  guilt 
in  the  conduct  of  the  accused  person ;  any  man  of  spirit 
would  have  acted  in  the  same  way. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

"  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

"  C.  Dameron,  Esq.,  "  W.  B.  MACAULAY. 

"  Hartlepool." 

THE  REAL  RICHELIEU  AND  BULWER'S  RICHE- 
LIEU.— The  other  day,  in  reading  Dr.  Martin 
Lister's  Travels  in  France,  circa  1699,  I  stumbled 
upon  a  good  old  French  epigram  on  the  death  of 
Richelieu,  1642.  I  have  thrown  it  roughly,  but,  I 
think,  faithfully,  into  verse : — 

"  Surrounding  Richelieu  on  his  bier, 

Behold  ten  thousand  lights  appear; 

Wouldn't  one  candle  do  as  well 

To  light  the  Cardinal  to  Hell? " 

Charles  Lamb  once  said  that  "Voltaire  was  a 
very  good  Jesus  Christ — for  the  French."  Would 
it  be  cynical  to  say  that  Richelieu  was  a  very  good 
hero  for  Thackeray's  Bullwig  the  Immortal '?  No 
one  that  has  read  French  history  can  forget  the 
"  Red  Man's  "  terrible  declaration: — 

"  I  never  undertake  anything  without  having  well 
thought  over  it ;  but  when  once  I  have  resolved,  I 
go  straight  to  my  end ;  I  crush  every  one ;  I  mow  down 
everyone;  and  then  I  cover  everything  over  with  my  red 
robe." 

Richelieu's  efforts  were  all  directed  to  one  sole 
object,  the  establishment  of  a  regal  despotism.  The 
State  is  monarchical,  he  said;  the  king's  will  is»su-. 
preme ;  he  alone  should  appoint  the  judges,  and 
command  the  subsidies.  But  behind  this  great 


.  I.  JAN.  10, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


red  chess-piece  moved  the  wise  invisible  hand  of  the 
world's  ruler,  and  every  noble  that  he  sent  to  the 
scaffold,  every  tower  his  cannon  levelled,  cleared 
the  way  for  the  destruction  of  feudalism,  and  the 
great  purifying  tornado  of  the  Eevolution. 

WALTER  THORNBURY, 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

ELIZABETH,  QUEEN  OF  EGBERT  BRUCE. — Mr. 
Jervise,  in  Notices  regarding  the  Antiquities  of 
Cullen  in  Banffshire,  says : — 

"  It  is  said  (possibly  with  truth,  for  I  have  seen  no 
record  to  the  contrary),  that  Bruce's  '  Queen  Elizabeth's 
bowels '  were  buried  at  Cullen,  she  having  died  there, 
probably  on  her  way  from  the  shrine  of  St.  Duthac  at 
Tain ;  and  that  for  praying  for  her  soul  the  king  endowed 
a  chaplaincy  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  at  Cullen.  Fordun 
makes  no  mention  of  the  queen  having  died  at  Cullen, 
but  says  that  her  body  was  laid  in  the  choir  of  the  kirk 
of  Dunfermline,  where  that  of  the  king  was  subsequently 
laid." 

The  fact  of  the  queen's  death  at  Cullen  is  con- 
firmed by  MSS.  at  Cullen  House,  the  latest  of 
which,  dated  1543,  is  a  ratification  by  Queen  Mary 
of  various  endowments  in  favour  of  the  kirk  of 
Cullen,  and  goes  on  to  say — 
"  the  auld  chaiplanrie  of  fiwe  pundis  infeft  by  umquhile 
our  predecessoure  King  Robert  the  Bruce  of  gude 
mynde,"  &c.,  "  to  pray  for  the  saule  of  Elizabeth,  his 
spouse,  quene  of  Scottii,  quilk  deceissit  in  our  said  burgh 
of  Culane,  &  hir  bouaillis  erdit  in  cure  Lady  Kirk  therof, 
be  perpetuallie,"  &c. 

Now,  perhaps  some  of  the  contributors  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  be  able  to  say  how  it  was  that 
Queen  Elizabeth  came  to  die  at  Cullen.  Mr. 
Jervise  suggests  that  it  might  have  been  when  she 
was  on  her  way  from  the  shrine  of  St.  Duthac. 
But  it  is  well  known  that  at  that  shrine,  or  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  it,  she  was  seized  by  the  Earl  of 
Eoss,  in  1306,  and  delivered  up  to  the  English. 
She  was  carried  to  London,  where  she  remained  a 
prisoner  until  after  the  battle  of  Bannockburn, 
1314.  Did  she  pay  a  second  visit  to  St.  Duthac's, 
or  what  else  brought  her  to  Cullen  to  die  ? 

NORMAN-SCOT. 

ADALLINDE,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THIERRI — one  of 
the  concubines  of  Charlemagne,  p.  27,  "  Vie  de 
Charlemagne,"  Les  CEuvres  d'Eginhard,  par  Alex- 
andre  Teulet,  Archiviste.  Pale'ographe,  Paris, 
1856.  Is  Adallinde  the  same  person  as  Indiana 
of  the  French  drama,  Indiana  et  Charlemagne, 
Lyons  ;  and  where  can  an  account  of  the  parentage 
of  either  be  found  ?  E. 

"  TWENTITEEM."— Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  exactly  what  day  is  designated  by  the  term 


"  Twentiteem,"  i.  e.  Twentieth  even?  The  expression 
is  perfectly  well  known  about  Almondbury,  but 
when  you  ask  what  day  in  January  it  marks,  no  one 
can  tell.  I  have  made  every  effort  to  discover  the  true 
date,  but  without  success,  owing  to  the  diversity  of 
opinion  which  prevails.  I  am  making  a  glossary 
of  trial  terms,  now  almost  completed,  and  I  am 
anxious  to  be  set  right  on  this  point.  A.  E. 

Almondbury. 

EEGISTER  BOOKS  STAMPED.  —  In  the  register 
books  of  a  Wiltshire  parish,  I  find  that  before- 
the  entry  of  each  baptism  from  1783  to  1785,  and 
of  each  burial  from  1784  to  1786  there  is  a  three- 
penny stamp  impressed.  This  is  exclusive  of  the 
baptisms  and  burials  of  paupers,  which  are  regis- 
tered on  separate  pages,  and  unstamped.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  what  is  the  meaning  of  these 
stamps?  W.  C.  P.- 

PHIPPS  FAMILY. — It  is  stated  in  Burke's  Peerage 
that— 

"  The  Phipps  family  was,  during  the  sixteenth  and 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  resident  upon 
landed  property  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  on  which  Col. 
William  Phipps  raised  a  regiment  of  horse  for  the  service 
of  King  Charles  during  the  civil  wars." 

I  am  anxious  to  know  in  what  part  of  Lincoln- 
shire the  Phipps  property  was  situated,  and  whete 
I  may  find  an  account  of  this  Col.  William. 

E   P.  D.  E. 

CYMBLING  FOR  LARKS. — Thornbei,  in  his  Ac- 
count of  Blackpool  (Lancashire)  and  iis  Neighbour- 
hood, 1837,  sajs  (p.  90)— 

"  Cymbling  for  larks  was  wont  to  be  nsed  as  a  very 
common  pastime.  Now,  however,  it  is  scarcely  known 
by  name,  and  the  instruments  peculiar  to  the  art  being 
retained  in  the  possession  of  a  few  curious  individuals 
only,  are  passing  rapidly  into  disuse." 

What  was  this  pastime?  What  were  the  in- 
struments used  in  it  ?  Do  any  of  them  exist  in  any 
Lancashire  or  other  museum  1 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

CARMOLY  (C.)  Histoire  des  Medecins  Juifs 
Anciens  et  Modernes.  I  have  before  me  "  tome 
premier"  of  this  interesting  book,  published  at 
Brussels  in  1844,  8vo.,  by  the  "  Societe  Encyco- 
graphique  des  Sciences  Medicalefi."  The  Preface 
speaks  of  a  second  volume.  I  have  made  inquiries 
through  foreign  booksellers,  but  cannot  learn  that 
this  ever  appeared.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  'I 
The  interesting  nature  of  the  promised  contents 
"  Continuation  de  1'histoire  des  medecins  israelites 
jusqu'  aujourd'hui,  une  bibliographic  medicale  juive 
de  tous  les  pays  et  de  toutes  les  langues,  un  coup- 
d'oeil  sur  les  e'pigrammes,  satires  et  sarcasmes 
dirig^s  contre  les  medecins,  et  centre  la  medecine 
Israelite  depuis  les  temps  les  plus  recule's,  avec  des 
additions  et  corrections  au  premier  volume  ")  makes 
me  desirous  of  obtaining  it.  WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5'-u  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74, 


"  THE  FAIR  CONCUBINE  ;  or,  the  Secret  History 
of  the  Beautiful  Vanella.    Containing  Her  Amours 
with  Albimarides,  P.  Alexis,  &c.      London,  W. 
James,  M.DCC.XXXII."     8vo.,  pp.  49.     This  is  the 
title  of  a  scarce  and  curious  volume,  of  which  I 
possess  a  copy.    There  is  a  frontispiece  representing 
Vanella  at  full  length,  under  which  are  six  lines  of 
verse.     Unfortunately,  in  my  copy,  the  binder  has 
cut  off  the  initial  letters  of  the  first  three  lines  ; 
perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  have  a  perfect  copy 
of  the  book,  and  may  not  object  to  supply  the  void. 
I  copy  the  verses  as  far  as  I  have  them  : — 
"  he  Old  Patriarch  we  in  Scripture  find 
eming  sheep  by  Art  the  Breed  Confin'd 
made  his  Lambkins  o'  the  motled  kind. 
So  Big  Vanella  with  a  Serious  Air 
Views  ev'ry  Feature  with  Attentive  Care 
To  give  her  comeing  Boy  his  Father's  Princely  Stare." 

I  should  also  feel  obliged  by  a  key  to  the  persons 
indicated  by  "  Vanella,"  "  Albimarides,"  and  "  P. 
Alexis."  H.  S.  A. 

FARWELL  FAMILY  AND  THE  REPRESENTATIVES 
OF  GENERAL  MONK,  DUKE  OF  ALBEMARLE. — Who 
is  now  the  representative  of  the  family  of  Monk  of 
Potheridge,  co.  Devon  ?  The  General  had  no  chil- 
dren ;  but  his  brother  Nicholas  Monk,  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  had  two  daughters,  Mary,  who  married 
Arthur  Farwell,  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  Cur- 
wen  Rawlinson.  The  latter  left  two  sons,  Monk 
and  Christopher,  who  both  died  unmarried,  but 
the  [property,  or  a  good  part  of  it,  came  into  the 
Rawlinson  family,  and  has  descended  to  the  Rigges 
and  Moores,  but  the  blood  evidently  terminated  by 
the  death,  s.p.,  of  Elizabeth's  children. 

Are  there  any  descendants  of  Mary,  who  married 
Arthur  Farwell,  and  can  any  one  tell  me  who  he 
was  ?  Was  he  related — and,  if  so,  how — to  the 
old  family  of  Farwell  or  Farewell,  of  Hill-Bishop 
Holford,  and  Totsess  1 — one  of  whom,  Sir  George 
Farwell,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edwarc 
Seymour,  Bart.,  of  Berry  Pomeroy  Castle,  near 
Totness,  heir  male  of  his  grandfather,  the  Duke  o" 
Somerset,  the  Lord  Protector.  If  this  Arthu: 
Farwell  is  of  that  family,  it  will  make  two  alliance 
with  Plantagenet  blood.  Any  information  abou 
this  Arthur  Farwell,  or  the  descendants  of  the 
Monks,  will  be  much  valued  by 

C.  T.  J.  MOORE. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

EDMUND  PERCEVAL,  OF  WESTON-IN-GORDANO 
SOMERSET. — I  wish  for  information  concerning  hi 
daughters ;  he  died  in  1551.  In  Anderson's  Genea 
logical  History  of  the  House  of  Yvery,  it  is  state 
that  Anne,  Margaret,  Elizabeth,  and  Christian,  hi 
daughters  by  his  second  wife,  all  died  withou 
issue,  and  the  authority  is  given  as  "  Visit.  Dor 
&  Soms.,  per  Rob.  Coke,  penes  Comitem  c 
Oxford."  This  visitation,  I  presume,  is  now  MS 
Harleian,  1559,  in  the  British  Museum  ;  but  ther 


no  assertion  in  it  that  the  daughters  died 
ithout  issue.  The  pedigree  of  Lower  of  Cornwall 
Miscell.  Geneal.  et  Heraldica,  i.  266)  declares  that 

iomas  Lower  married  Margrett,  daughter  of 
Edmund  Percivall  of  Somersetshire  ;  and  it  is 
elieved  that  the  wife  of  Richard  Lowle,  who  came 
'om  Somersetshire  to  New  England,  and  who 

larried  • ,  daughter  of  Percivall  (MS.  Harl., 

559),  was  another  daughter.  Can  any  reader  of 

N.  &  Q."  give  me  any  information  on  this  point  1 
W.  S.  APPLETON. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

BURNING  THE  DEAD. — I  read  somewhere  (in  one 
f  Dr.  Lankester's  works,*  if  I  remember  aright), 
ome  time  ago,  that  the  French  burn  their  relatives 
ometinies,  and  make  mourning  rings,  which  they 
r,  out  of  the  iron  obtained  from  the  bodies.  Is 
his  the  case  1  The  ancient  laws  of  Tuscany  used 

0  allow — in  fact,  in  some  cases  insisted  on — bodies 
>eing  burnt  t ;    but   I  was  not  aware  that  the 
French  followed  the  custom  which  is  so  common 
imongst  the  heathen  of  this  colony  and  the  East 

enerally.     Burning  corpses  in  England  is  illegal. 
What  is  the  statute  which  makes  it  so  ] 
The  servants  of  the  Ranee  (widow  of  Runjeet 
ingh,  the  Rajah  of  the  Punjaub,  and  mother  of 
H.H.  the  Maharajah  Dhuleep  Singh)  wished,  on 
death  in  1863,  to  burn  Her  Highness's  corpse. 
This  was  not    done,  as  the  British  Government 
ntimated  to  the  Ranee's  followers  that  the  laws  of 
Sngland  would  not  permit  of  it.     What  was  done 
with  the  corpse  ?  J.  W.  S. 

Ceylon. 

"JACARANDA." — To  what  use  is  this  wood 
applied  'I  The  tree  itself,  with  its  ash-like  leaves 
and  deep  blue  bell -shaped  blossoms  clustering 
round  the  branches,  presents  a  charming  aspect. 

1  never   saw  it,  except   on  the    South  American 
Continent,  and  am  surprised  that  it  should  not  (so 
far  as  I  am  aware)  have  been  introduced  into  our 
great  conservatories.  S. 

PIN-BASKET. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  expres- 
sion as  used  in  the  annexed  passages  from  Asgill  1 
Its  only  metaphorical  sense  recognized  by  the 
dictionaries  is  "  the  youngest  child  of  a  family": — 

"  And  I  do  also  believe  that  this  expression  is  now 
calculated  to  be  the  last  of  the  exceptions,  as  the  pin- 
laslet  upon  me  of  what  I  can  neither  answer  nor  ex- 
cuse."— Defence,  &c.,  1712,  p.  56. 

"  But,  as  children  use  to  keep  their  plumbs  to  the  last, 
so  our  author  (after  all  his  preliminary  reasons)  hath 
kept  the  Will  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  as  a  stone  in 
his  sleeve,  for  the  pin-basket  or  clencher  to  all  the  rest." 
— The  Succession  of  the  House  of  Hannover  Vindicated, 
&c.  (edition  1714),  p.  4. 

"I  find  he  hath  met  with  something  he  is  mighty 
fond  of,  and  hath  made  it  his  pin-haslet  of  instances.  "— 
The  Pretender's  Declaration  Abstracted,  &c.  (1715),  p.  17. 


*  On  Food  or  On  Animal  Products. 

f  As,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley 


5*  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  As  the  pin-basket,  or  murdering  stroke  to  Chris- 
tianity," &c. — Asgill  upon  Woolston  (1730),  p.  13. 

F.  H. 
JYIarlesford. 

"  VIGILANTIA  ET  FiDELiTATE." — Was  there  any 
English  family  of  note  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury having  this  motto,  and,  if  so,  was  any  lady 
in  it  named  Diana  ?  J.  C.  J. 

JOHN  OF  GUILDFORD. — Who  was  he  ? 

A.  M. 

BLIND  HARRY'S  WALLACE, — Wanted,  the  date 
and  place  of  publication  of  the  above,  in  the  black 
or  German  letter.  J.  S. 

WILLIAM  LAURENCE,  EECTOR  OF  STRETHAM 
1615  TO  1621. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
any  information  about  him  ?  In  1621  he  died  and 
was  buried  in  the  church.  "  The  Right  Worshipfull 
Mr.  William  Laurence,  parson  of  this  towne  and 
of  Newton,  was  buryed  the  25th  daye  of  Januarie." 
The  title  "  Eight  Worshipfull "  shows  that  he  held 
some  dignity,  such  as  chancellor,  archdeacon,  &c. ; 
but  hitherto  I  have  been  unable  to  find  out  what 
it  was.  I  suspect,  but  I  have  no  positive  proof, 
that  he  was  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  and 
elected  Fellow  in  1573.  HUGH  PIGOT. 

Stretham  Rectory,  Ely. 

EARLE'S  "  PHILOLOGY  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
TONGUE." — In  reading,  or  rather  re-reading,  this 
delightful  little  book,  a  small  query  occurs  to 
me.  Mr.  Earle  describes  the  Runic  character 
(>)  for  th  (the  A.-Saxon  thorn)  as  having  main- 
tained itself  in  the  English  language  to  the  close 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  as  having  survived  in 
the.  shape  of  y  in  the  words  the  and  that  (ye  and  yt), 
"  down  close  to  our  own  times."  "  It  may  be 
doubted,"  he  adds,  "whether  the  practice  has 
entirely  ceased  even  now."  Do  any  old-fashioned 
people  still  write  ye  for  the;  and  when  was  the 
form  last  used  by  printers  ]  We  are  all  familiar 
with  it  in  old  letters  and  old  Bibles.  C.  P.  F. 

DRUMMOND  OF  COLYNHALZIE. — What  was  the 
Christian  name  of  the  daughter  of  Drummond  of 
Colynhalzie  whom  John  Macaulay.  (killed  at  the 
battle  of  Preston,  anno  1745)  married,  and  was  she 
an  only  daughter  1  J.  M.  A. 

J.  S.  MILL  ON  "  LIBERTY."— Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  a  review  of  John  Stuart 
Mill's  book  on  "Liberty"  in  any  of  the  Quarterlies, 
or  to  any  book,  such  as  Mansel's,  where  it  is 
examined  ]  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

CLOCKMAKERS. — How  can  I  find  out  where  the 
following  clockmakers  resided  in  London  ?— Thos. 
Tompion,  Joseph  Knibb,  John  Monkhouse,  Robt. 
Bumstead,  Rich.  Gunter.  A.  R.  G. 


THE  FIRST  COMMERCIAL  TREATY  OF  ENGLAND. 
— Haydn  (Dictionary  of  Dates,  art.  "  Treaties  ") 
says,  "  the  first  commercial  treaty  was  with  Guy, 
Earl. of  Flanders,  Edw.  II.,  1274,"  and  in  Percy 
Anecdotes — "  Commerce  " — it  is  said,  "  the  first 
commercial  treaty  on  record  is  that  with  Haquin, 
King  of  Norway,  in  1217."  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  explain  the  difference  between  these 
statements  ?  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 


UNPUBLISHED  POEMS  BY  BURNS. 
(4th  S.  xii.  470,  523.) 

All  the  pieces  referred  to  by  DR.  RAMAGE, 
as  having  been  recently  sold  at  Sotheby's  sale, 
professedly  holograph  MSS.  of  hitherto  unpub- 
lished effusions  of  the  bard,  have,  with  exception 
of  the  one  called  The  Cloaciniade,  been  long 
familiar  to  persons  acquainted  with  a  small  volume 
of  licentious  songs,  issued  anonymously  at  Edin- 
burgh, shortly  after  Burns's  death.  Its  title  is  as 
follows  :  "  The  Merry  Muses  of  Caledonia;  a  collec- 
tion of  favourite  Scots  Songs,  ancient  and  modern; 
selected  for  the  use  of  the  Crochallan  Fencibles." 
This  was  a  social  club  composed  of  bon  vivants  of 
the  middle  and  upper  walks  of  Edinburgh  society 
who  met  in  a  noted  tavern  in  Anchor  Close,  and 
of  which  the  bulk  of  the  poet's  Edinburgh  corre- 
spondents were  members.  In  this  Club  Song-Book 
the  authors'  names  are  not  stated,  nor  is  the  name 
of  Burns  referred  to,  either  as  editor  or  contributor. 
Nevertheless  the  correspondence  of  the  poet  reveals 
the  fact  that,  about  the  end  of  1793,  such  a  collec- 
tion was  in  process  of  formation  by  him.  Seven 
or  eight  of  the  less  indelicate  pieces  contained  in 
it  are  embraced  in  the  publications  of  Currie, 
Cromek,  and  other  editors,  as  genuine  productions 
of  Burns,  two  of  these  having  been  published  by 
Johnson  in  his  lifetime,  and  acknowledged  by  the 
author.  Some  further  account  of  this  Crochallan 
volume  will  be  found  at  vol.  ii.  p.  342,  of  M'Kie's 
Kilmarnock  Edition  of  Burns,  1871. 

It  appears  odd  to  find  a  prominent  annotator 
of  Burns  like  DR.  RAMAGE  of  Wallace  Hall, 
Dumfries,  asking  for  information  about  Robert 
Cleghorn,  to  whom  the  Burns  MSS.  in  question 
seem  to  have  originally  belonged.  He  was  a  far- 
mer at  Saughton  Mills,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Edinburgh  ;  his  name  is  found  in  the  list  of  sub- 
scribers to  the  author's  Edinburgh  edition,  1787, 
and  after  the  poet's  death  we  find,  in  the  list  of 
subscribers  in  behalf  of  his  bereaved  family,  dated 
Aug.  23,  1796,  "Robert  Cleghorn,  Saughton  Mills, 
21.  2s. ;  Mrs.  Cleghorn,  1Z.  Is."  He  was  among  the 
larliest  of  Burns's  Edinburgh  associates,  and  ap- 
parently was  the  means  of  bringing  Johnson,  the 
music  engraver,  and  the  poet  together,  and  thus 
enlisting  the  soul  and  services  of  the  Latter  in  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10, 74. 


formation  of  that  invaluable  reservoir  of  Scottish 
song,  called  the  Scots  Musical  Museum.  At  the 
close  of  volume  first,  published  in  May,  1787,  is 
given  the  old  song,  Bonie  Dundee,  with  eight 
lines  added  by  Burns.  These  were  supplied  at 
the  request  of  Cleghorn,  and  sent  accompanied  by 
the  following  note  : — "  To  Mr.  Cleghorn,  Farmer 
(God  bless  the  Trade  !)  Dear  Cleghorn,  you  will 
see  by  the  above  that  I  have  added  a  stanza  to 
Bonie  Dundee.  If  you  think  it  will  do,  you  may 
set  it  agoing  'upon  a  ten-stringed  instrument,  and 
on  the  psaltery.' — E.  B."  In  this  connexion  I  may 
mention  that  in  the  bard's  monument  at  Edinburgh 
is  preserved  the  original  letter,  dated  Feb.  1,  1787, 
addressed  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan  to  Burns,  and 
on  the  fly-leaf  we  find  in  the  poet's  handwriting  a 
rough  pencil-jotting  of  the  first  eight  lines  of  this 
same  song,  Bonie  Dundee,  noted  down  from  Cleg- 
horn's  singing. 

Only  two  of  the  letters  addressed  to  Cleghorn 
by  Burns  have  found  their  way  into  the  poet's 
correspondence,  and  song  is  the  main  topic  of  both. 
Cleghorn  is  also  affectionately  referred  to  in  the 
Thomson  correspondence  on  more  than  one  oc- 
casion. In  the  summer  of  1795,  the  poet  was 
visited  by  Cleghorn  at  Dumfries,  when  Dr.  Max- 
well and  Syme  of  Kyedale  were  brought  in  to  have 
a  rare  sederunt  over  the  bowl  of  Inverary  marble 
on  the  occasion.  The  poet's  next  letter,  dated  21st 
August  of  that  year,  conveys  the  thanks  of  Mrs. 
Burns  for  his  "  obliging,  very  obliging  visit,"  and 
encloses  a  rare  song,  called  Gaffer  Gray,  which 
Cleghorn  is  to  be  sure  to  return,  and  not  give  any 
copies  away.  A  song  from  the  farmer,  called 
Peggy  Ramsay,  is  craved  by  way  of  equivalent. 
(Peg-a-Ramsay,  by  the  way,  must  be  a  very 
ancient  song,  being  quoted  in  the  Twelfth  Night 
of  Shakspeare.)* 

Looking,  therefore,  at  the  character  of  the  lyrics 
communicated  by  Burns  to  Cleghorn,  such  as  Act 
sederunt  of  the  Session  and  its  companions,  the 
manuscripts  of  which  have  so  recently  been  brought 
to  light,  it  seems  evident  that  this  jolly  miller  and 
farmer  of  Midlothian  had  a  considerable  share  in 
the  formation,  if  not  also  the  publication,  of  the 
Crochallan  facetiae  referred  to. 

WM.  SCOTT  DOUGLAS. 


DR.  JOHNSON  AND  MRS.  TURTON,  NEE  HICK- 
MAN. 

(3rd  S.  ix.  280.) 

ENQUIRENDO,  at   the  above   reference,    asserts 

that  a  note    to  Boswell's    Johnson   (edit.  1835), 

which   supposes    Miss    Hickman    (to    whom   Dr. 


'  Ne'er  sae  murky  blew  the  night 

That  drifted  o'er  the  hill, 
But  bonie  Peg-a-Ramsay 
Gat  girst  to  her  mill." 

Johnson's  Museum,  vol.  vi. 


Johnson  wrote  some  amatory  verses*)  to  have  been 
;he  "daughter  of  the  friendly  schoolmaster  at 
Stourbridge,"  is  "  an  egregious  mistake." 

"  Miss  Hickman  (he  says)  -was  the  daughter  of  Walter 
Hickman,  Esq.  (who  was  grandson  of  Sir  William  Hick- 
man, Bart.),  a  gentleman  of  considerable  estate.  She 
married  Dr.  Turton  of  Birmingham,  and  they  were  the 
parents  of  Dr.  John  Turton  of  Brasted  Park,  Kent, 
physician  to  his  late  Majesty  George  IV." 

These  statements  are  repeated  in  the  last  edition 
of  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  (art.  "  Turton") ;  and  it 
is  there  further  asserted  that  Dr.  Turton  was  one  of 
the  sons  of  Sir  John  Turton,  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
jhequer,  temp.  William  III.,  the  fact  being  that 
Sir  John  Turton  had  only  two  sons,.  William,  who 
married  and  had  issue,  and  John,  who  died  an  in- 
fant in  1677. 

Now  the  lady  who  married  Dr.  Turton,  and  to 
whom  Dr.  Johnson  addressed  the  verses  in  ques- 
tion, was  Dorothy  Hickman,  a  member  of  the  old 
Stourbridge  family  of  that  name,  and  half  sister 
of  the  Rev.  Walter  Hickman,  the  first  incumbent 
of  St.  Thomas's  Church,  Stourbridge,  and  also,  in 
all  probability,  t  head  master  of  the  Grammar 
School  there.  This  reverend  gentleman  died  about 
1741,  leaving  an  unsigned  and  undated  will£ 
whereby  he  gave  and  devised  as  follows : — 

'  To  my  dearly  beloved  kinswoman  and  betrothed  wife, 
Mary  Acton  the  younger,  of  Stourbridge,  daughter  of 
Clement  Acton,§  late  of  Hales  Furnace,  all  my  real  estate 
in  the  town  of  Stourbridge,  or  elsewhere,  to  her  and  her 
heirs  for  ever,  in  token  of  the  great  love  and  affection  I 
have  for  her.  My  study  of  books  to  my  nephew,  John 
Turton."\\ 

On  the  25th  of  November,  1741,  administration 
was  (with  the  consent  of  Mary  Acton)  granted  to 
John  Turton  and  Dorothy  his  wife ;  which  Dorothy 
is  styled  "  the  only  sister  of  the  half  blood,  and 
next  of  kin  to  the  said  Walter  Hickman." 

In  1747  further  administration  de  bonis  non  ("so 
far  as  his  goods  were  left  unadministered  to  by 
Dorothy,  wife  of  John  Turton,  his  sister  and 
administratrix ")  was  granted  to  Henry  Hickmaa, 
of  Stourbridge,  clothier, IT  uncle  of  the  intestate. 

Walter  Hickman's  mother  appears  to  have  been 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Walter  Moseley,  Esq.,  of 


*  "  To  a  lady  playing  on  a  spinet." 

f  Until  quite  recently  the  incumbency  of  St.  Thomas's 
was  always  held  by  the  head  master  of  the  Grammar 
School. 

1  Preserved  in  the  Will  Office,  Edgar  Tower,  Worcester. 

§  See  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  Art.  "Acton  of  Gatacre 
Park  " 

||  In  an  editorial  note  (3rd  S.  ix.  280)  it  is  stated  that 
Dr.  Turton  was  married  to  Miss  Hickman  in  1734.  If 
this  is  the  correct  date,  the  nephew  must  have  been  a 
child  at  the  date  of  Walter's  will. 

T!  The  Hickmanswere  for  several  generations  engaged 
in  this  trade.  Scott— the  descendant  of  a  family  of 
clothiers — in  his  History  of  Stoiirlridge.  asserts  that  it 
was  carried  on  at  Stourbridge  as  early  as  1693;  but 
Richard  Hickman,  of  Stourbridge,  clothworker,  died  in 
]  627.  John  Hickman  was  a  clothier  at  Worcester  about 
a  century  earlier. 


5*  S.  L  JAM.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


the  Mere,  Enville,  Staffordshire,  who  was  related 
to  the  Acton  family  ;  but  I  am  at  present  unable 
to  state  the  name  of  his  father,  for  Dorothy 
Moseley  was  twice  married  and  both  her  husbands 
were  named  Hickman.  The  first  was  "  Blchard 
Hickman,  of  Stourbridge,  in  the  parish  of  Old- 
swinford,  gent.,"  who  died  in  1710,  aged  29  ;  and 
the  second  "  Gregory  Hickman,*  of  the  city  of 
Chester,  merchant."  She  died  in  1722,  aged  thirty- 
three,  and  was  buried  with  her  first  husband  at 
Enville.t 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  July,  1813, 
p.  18,  there  is  a  letter,  dated  Oct.  30,  1730,  ad- 
dressed by  Dr.  Johnson  to  Mr.  Gregory  Hickman, 
of  Stourbridge,  in  which  the  writer  returns  thanks 
for  the  "  favours  and  assistance  "  he  had  received 
from  Mr.  Hickman  when  he  yas  a  candidate  for 
the  situation  of  usher  in  the  Stourbridge  Grammar 
School.  "  But  while  I  am  acknowledging  one 
favour  (he  writes)  I  must  beg  another,  that  you 
would  excuse  the  composition  of  the  verses  you  had 
desired."  "  Be  pleased  to  consider  (he  continues) 
that  versifying  against  one's  inclination  is  the  most 
disagreeable  thing  in  the  world  ;  and  that  one's 
own  disappointment  is  no  inviting  subject." 

This  shows  that  Johnson  was  known  to  Mr. 
Hickman  as  a  writer  of  verses. 

Jane,  the  widow  of  another  Gregory  Hickman, 
of  Stourbridge,  was,  in  1703,  the  wife  of  Joseph 
Ford,  M.D.,  of  the  same  place,  who,  I  think,  may 
have  been  the  brother  of  Johnson's  mother.  It  is 
well  known  that  "  Parson  Ford  "  (immortalized  by 
Hogarth)  was  the  son  of  a  physician  who  was  Mrs. 
Johnson's  brother ;  but  it  seems  to  be  doubtful 
whether  his  (the  physician's)  baptismal  name  was 
Joseph  or  Cornelius.  If  he  should  turn  out  to  be 
Dr.  Joseph  Ford  of  Stourbridge,  it  would,  perhaps, 
account  for  Johnson's  being  educated  there.  J 

I  snould  mention  that  the  Stourbridge  Hick- 
mans  (though  not  descended  from  Sir  William 
Hickman,  Bart.)  have  always  been  of  consideration 
and  importance. 

One  of  them,  Dr.  Hemy  Hickman,  §  who  at  one 


*  The  Irish  Hickmans  are  descended  from  a  Gregory 
Hickman,  a  merchant  at  Hamburgh.  According  to  Ed- 
mondson  (Baronagium,)  he  was  a  brother  of  Dixie 
Hickman,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Plymouth,  but  I  very 
much  doubt  this. 

f  M.  I.  in  Enville  church.  On  the  tablet  are  the  arms 
of  Hickman  (Per  pale  indented  argent  and  azure)  im- 
paling Moseley. 

%  Boswell  says,  "After  having  resided  for  some  time 
at  the  house  of  his  uncle,  Cornelius  Ford,  Johnson  was, 
at  the  age  of  fifteen,  removed  to  the  school  of  Stourbridge 
in  Worcestershire."  Croker  may  have  some  note  upon  this, 
but  the  only  edition  of  Boswell  to  which  I  have  access 
here  is  the  first.  In  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  i.  222, 
is  an  "  Epitaph  for  Dr.  Joseph  Ford,  by  his  son,  the  late 
Rev.  Dr.  Ford."  He  is  described  as  a  physician  "  vetusta 
gente  oriundi"and  "ad  Deos  abiit  sexagenarius.'*  No 
date  is  given. 

§  Henry  Hickman  presented  a  library  to  the  Stour. 


time  "taught  logic  and  philosophy  at  Stourbridge," 
was  the  author  of  several  controversial  treatises  in 
defence  of  the  Nonconformists  (Athen.  Ox.).  Pepys 
dined  with  him  on  the  21st  of  August,  1660 ;  and 
Bishop  Crewe,  to  whom  he  had  been  tutor,  met 
with  him  at  Leyden  in  1688.  He  had  a  Fellow- 
ship at  Magdalen,  which  he  was  obliged  to  vacate 
at  the  Restoration.  He  afterwards  became  minister 
of  the  English  Church  at  Leyden,  where  he  died 
about  1692.  H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

P.S.  Charles  Hickman,  Bishop  of  Londonderry, 
1702-1713,  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  North- 
amptonshire. Is  anything  known  of  his  ancestry  t 
Henry  Hickman  (mentioned  above)  appears  to 
have  been,  at  one  time,  rector  of  Brackley. 


ST.  CUTHBERT  (4th  S.  xii.  274,  311,  376,  438.)— 
MR.  MUNBY  writes  with  some  warmth  in  reply 
to  D.  P.  I  think  the  best  plan  is  to  take  his 
remarks  for  what  they  are  worth.  I  would  simply 
ask  for  what  reason  should  St.  Cuthbert's  burial- 
place  be  kept  a  secret  ?  Without  some  satisfactory 
cause  for  the  mystery,  we  are  surely  quite  justified 
in  believing  that  the  spot  immediately  east  of  the 
High  Altar  Screen  was  his  burial-place.  The 
shrines  of  St.  Erkenwald  in  Old  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  of  St.  Alban  in  St.  Alban's  Abbey 
Church,  and  many  others,  are  known  to  be  in 
similar  positions, — why  not  also  St.  Cuthbert's  at 
Durham  ?  R.  FERREY. 

[The  Rev.  John  Pickford  reminds  us  that  a  paper  on 
St.  Cutbbert,  from  the  pen  of  the  late  venerable  F.  C.  H., 
appeared  in  our  3rd  S.  iv.  44  ;  in  it  the  statement  of  the 
Hook  of  Days  on  the  subject  is  dealt  with.  He  also 
refers  to  Marmion,  Canto  II.  stanza  xiv.,  where  Walter 
Scott  alludes  to  the  secrecy  observed  with  regard  to  the 
precise  spot  of  the  last  resting-place  of  the  saint.] 

D.  P.,  before  making  statements  on  facts  of  his- 
tory, will  do  well  to  consult  authorities.  He  says  the 
Benedictines  "  built  and  paid  for  Durham  monastic 
Cathedral."  The  author  of  the  translation  of 
St.  Cuthbert  says  that  Bishop  Aldwin  did  it. 
"  Venerandus  antistes  Aldunus  ecclesiam  tertio, 
ex  quo  earn  fundaverat,  anno,  pridie  nonas  Sep- 
tembris  sollenniter  dedicavit."  The  venerable 
Bishop  Aldwin  solemnly  dedicated  the  church 
which  he  had  founded,  on  the  fourth  day  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  third  year  from  its  commencement. 
This,  I  presume,  is  testimony  which  D.  P.  will  not 
be  disposed  to  gainsay,  especially  as  it  is  supported 
by  the  authority  of  the  Bollandists,  who  say  of 
their  account — "  Ex  codice  MS.  Nicolai  Belfortii, 
suppleta  ex  Historia  Dunelmensi  Turgoti." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


bridge  Grammar  School  about  the  year  1665.  It  was  in 
existence  a  few  years  ago,  during  the  head-mastership 
of  the  Rev.  Giffard  Wells,  but  it  has  now  disappeared. 
The  books,  being  chiefly  theological,  were  not  pleasant 
reading,  but  surely  they  ought  to  have  been  preserved. 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74. 


I  send  you  a  bookseller's  advertisement  which 
may  interest  your  readers  : — 

"  Raine,  M.A.,  Rev.  James.  Saint  Cuthbert,  with  an 
account  of  the  State  in  which  his  Remains  were  found 
upon  the  Opening  of  his  Tomb  in  Durham  Cathedral  in 
the  year  1827.  4to.  uncut,  plates,  published  at  II.  Us.  Qd., 
for  7s.  6d." 

According  to  the  secret  information  possessed 
by  D.  P.,  Mr.  Kaine  and  his  clerical  friends  con- 
nected with  the  cathedral  made  a  great  mistake : 
be  it  so.  Will  D.  P.  kindly  inform  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  who  the  bishop  was,  interred  in  the 
tomb  described  as  being  that  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and 
why  secrecy  need  be  observed  in  relation  to  the 
resting-place  of  the  latter?  According  to  the 
history  of  the  times  the  body  had  many  resting- 
places  in  its  transit  from  Lindisfarne  Abbey 
through  the  county  of  Northumberland,  before  its 
final  resting-place  at  Durham  was  determined, 
from  whence,  tradition  says,  it  could  not  be  moved. 
Lindisfarne  was  the  original  see,  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Durham,  and  all  the  places  where  the 
body  rested  on  the  way  were  considered  as  part  of 
the  county  of  Durham,  although  in  another  county. 

I  visited  the  Cathedral  at  Durham  a  short  time 
after  the  opening  of  the  tomb,  in  the  company  of 
some  friends,  and  then  no  doubt  was  expressed  by 
the  officials  as  to  its  being  the  last  resting-place  of 
the  body  of  the  saint.  I,  however,  remember  that 
'it  was  stated  that  Mr.  Eaine  was  absent  when  the 
tomb  was  opened  by  the  workmen  employed  ;  he 
was,  however,  sent  for  immediately,  but  unfor- 
tunately lost  the  great  sight  of  the  robes,  as  they 
first  appeared  to  those  present,  from  his  momentary 
absence.  The  question  as  to  it  being  the  tomb  of 
St.  Cuthbert  or  some  other  bishop,  ought  not  to 
be  left  in  doubt.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

_  "THE  IRISH  BRIGADE"  (4th  S.  xii.  496.)— The 
title  of  the  song  is,  properly,  The  Battle  Eve  of  the 
Brigade.  It  first  appeared  in  the  Nation,  Irish 
newspaper,  1844,  and  has  since  been  many  times 
republished  among  the  songs  and  ballads  con- 
tributed to  that  periodical,  under  the  title  of  The 
Spirit  of  the  Nation.  I  have  the  fiftieth  edition, 
printed  from  new  type,  and  published  by  James 
Duffy,  Dublin,  1870.  The  tune  is,  "  Contented  I 
am  [and  contented  I'll  be,  EesolVd  in  this,"  &c.]; 
which  may  be  found  in  Calliope,  1788,  p.  346,  and 
in  the  Edinburgh  Musical  Miscellany,  1792,  vol.  i. 
p.  91.  There  is  another,  "  Contented  I  am,  and 
contented  I  '11  be,  For  what,"  &c.,  written  by  G.  A. 
Stevens,  1754.  A  third,  in  St.  Cecilia,  1779,  p. 
284,  is,  apparently,  a  moralized  adaptation  of  G.  A. 
Stevens's  song.  The  author  of  The  Eve  of  the  Irish 
Brigade  was  Thomas  Davis,  who  died  about  1845, 
and  was  for  awhile  the  recognized  leader  in  song 
and  ballad  poetry  of  the  Young  Ireland  party. 
Dissatisfied  with  the  lyrics  which  he  heard  sung, 
Davis  had  warmly  advocated  the  production  oi 


fresh  national  songs,  and  being  at  first  feebly 
seconded,  was  forced  to  volunteer  his  own  services. 
Many  of  his  poems  are  of  high  merit.  He  was 
incerely  lamented  at  his  early  death.  His  friend 
Samuel  Ferguson,  LL.D.,  Q.C.,  author  of  the  well- 
known  Forging  of  the  Anchor,  &c.,  wrote  a  beautiful 
Lament  for  Thomas  Davis,  commencing  thus  : — 
"  I  walked  through  Ballinderry  in  the  spring-time, 

When  the  bud  was  on  the  tree ; 
And  I  said,  in  every  fresh-ploughed  field  beholding 

The  sowers  striding  free, 
Scattering  broad-cast  forth  the  corn  in  golden  plenty 

On  the  quick  seed-clasping  soil, 
Even  such,  this  day,  among  the  fresh-stirred  hearts  of 

Erin, 
Thomas  Davis  is  thy  toil !  " 

Another  Lament  for  TJiomas  Davis,  written  by 
J.  Frazer,  beginniag — 

"  Is  he  gone  from  our  struggle, — 
The  pure  of  the  purest?" 

may  be  found  in  Edward  Hayes's  Ballads  of  Ireland 
(n.  d.,  but  before  1869),  vol.  i.  p.  324.  John  Fisher 
Murray  also  wrote  a  poem  To  the  Memory  of 
Thomas  Davis,  commencing  thus  : — 

"  When  on  the  field  where  freedom  bled." 

This  is  printed  at  page  29  of  the  posthumous  col- 
lection of  The  National  and  Historical  Ballads, 
Songs,  and  Poems,  ly  Thomas  Davis,  M.E.I. A., 
new  edition,  1869.  "The  Battle  Eve  of  the 
Brigade,"  and  "  Fontenoy,  1745,"  occupy  pp.  158- 
163  of  the  same  volume.  Davis  gives  a  good  his- 
torical sketch  of  the  Brigade,  in  an  Appendix.  An 
account  is  given,  also,  in  John  Mitchell's  History 
of  Ireland,  chap,  x.,  Glasgow,  Cameron  &  Ferguson, 
1869.  The  Brigade  dates  from  the  expatriation 
after  the  Treaty  of  Limerick,  1691,  and  Sarsfield 
was  the  commander.  He  fell  at  Landen,  1693,  "  in 
the  van  of  victory"  against  William  III.  At  the 
Eescue  of  Cremona,  1702,  Dillon,  Burke,  Mac- 
donnell,  and  Mahony  were  among  the  leaders  of 
the  gallant  Brigade.  Dillon,  with  one-fourth  of 
the  officers,  and  one-third  of  the  men,  fell  at  the 
victorious  onslaught  of  Fontenoy, — O'Brien,  Lord 
Clare,  in  command,— in  1745.  The  "Battle  Eve" 
probably  refers  to  Fontenoy,  but  I  cannot  answer  at 
present  regarding  Count  Thomond.  J.  W.  E. 
Molash,  Kent. 

Count  Thomond  was  Charles  O'Brien,  sixth 
Viscount  Clare  so-called.  His  grandfather,  the 
third  Viscount,  followed  James  II.  to  France  and 
was  attainted,  and  left  descendants  who  entered  the 
French  service.  Count  Thomond,  on  the  death, 
1741,  of  the  eighth  Earl  of  Thomond,  became  heir 
male  of  the  O'Briens,  and  but  for  the  attainder, 
would  have  succeeded  to  the  earldom,  which  he, 
however,  assumed,  as  he  had  before  done  the 
viscounty  of  Clare.  He  died  1761,  leaving  one 
son, .  Charles,  who  died,  unmarried,  1774  (Ann. 
Eeg.  xvii.  200).  The  heir  male  of  the  O'Briens  is 
now  said  to  be,  not^Lord  Inchiquin,  who  is  of  a 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


younger  branch,  but  the  Rev.  Edward  O'Brien, 
vicar  of  Thornton  Curtis,  who  would,  therefore,  if 
his  descent  were  proved  and  the  attainder  reversed, 
be  Earl  of  Thomond  and  Viscount  Clare.  See 
Burke's  Peerage,  art.  "  Inchiquin." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

The  words  and  music  of  the  song  beginning 
"  The  mess  tents  were  full,"  are  printed  in  Mr. 
Wellington  Guernsey's  Songs  of  Ireland  (Metzler 
&  Co.),  with  the  following  introductory  note,  sup- 
plying the  information  required  by  L.  W.  : — 

"  The  history  of  the  Irish  Brigade  would  fill  many 
volumes;  indeed,  the  romance  of  history  has  not  many 
brighter  pages.  At  the  submission  of  Ireland  in  ]603, 
O'Sullivan  Bear  and  some  others,  excepted  from  the 
amnesty,  took  service  and  obtained  high  rank  in  Spain  ; 
and  after  the  flight  of  O'Neil  and  O'Donnell  in  1607, 
numbers  of  Irish  soldiers  crowded  into  all  the  Continental 
services.  We  find  them  holding  commissions  in  France, 
Spain,  Austria,  and  Italy,  where  their  descendants  are  to 
be  found  to  the  present  day.  3Iany  of  the  Irish,  who 
had  lost  their  fortunes  by  the  Cromwellian  wars,  were 
also  forced  to  fly  for  service  on  the  Continent.  In  all 
the  great  battles  and  campaigns  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  for  nearly  a  century  and  a  half,  they  bore  a 
conspicuous  part;  at  Fontenoy,  their  last  crowning 
victory  in  the  French  service  was  bloody  and  complete. 
Louis  XV.  rode  along  the  Irish  lines  and  personally 
thanked  them,  whilst  George  II.  uttered  at  the  time 
that  memorable  imprecation  on  the  Penal  Code,  'Cursed  be 
the  laws  which  deprive  me  of  such  subjects.'  Their 
history  after  Fontenoy  may  be  easily  given.  In  1747 
they  lost  their  colonel,  Dillon,  130  officers,  and  1,600 
men,  killed  at  the  fight  of  Lanfeldt;  some  served  in 
India,  and  the  remainder  in  Germany,  from  1756  to  1762, 
and  during  the  American  War  in  the  French  West  India 
Islands.  At  this  time  they  were  greatly  reduced,  and  in 
1793  completely  broken  up  as  the  Irish  Brigade." 

The  words  were  written  by  Thomas  Davis  (born 
1814,  died  1845),  a  poet  of  great  excellence  in  the 
patriotic  school,  although  an  occasional  fierceness 
sometimes  marred  the  usefulness  of  his  productions. 
The  song  is  properly  entitled  The  Battle  Eve  of  the 
Brigade,  and  is  supposed  to  be  sung  at  the  mess- 
table  of  the  Brigade  the  night  previous  to  the 
rescue  of  Cremona  in  Italy. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

FLINT  GUNS  (4th  S.  xii.  517.)— The  earliest 
example  of  a  flint  lock  proper  (not  a  snapphance, 
which  differed  slightly  from  it  in  the  construction 
of  the  hammer  and  cover  for  the  pan),  with  which 
I  am  acquainted,  is  the  small  gun  in  the  Tower 
Armoury,  No.  79,  known  as  the  Birding  Piece  of 
King  Charles  I.  when  Prince  of  Wales,  and  dated 
on  lock  and  barrel  1614. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

If  H.  FISHWICK  would  refer  to  Scott's  History 
of  the  British  Army,  he  will  find  plenty  of  informa- 
tion on  the  subject,  and  that  flint  locks  were  used 
before  the  seventeenth  century.  BROWN  BESS. 

In  Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates,  edit.  1873, 
article  "  Fire  Arms,"  it  is  stated  :— 


"  The  petronel  (from  poitrine,  the  'chest)  or  arquebus 
came  into  use  1480 ;  and  the  musket  employed  in  the 
armies  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  about  1521 ;  these 
were  of  very  rude  construction,  being  first  discharged  by 
a  lighted  match,  afterwards,  about  1517,  by  a  wheel-lock, 
then  by  the  flint.  The  match-lock  and  wheel-lock  super- 
seded by  the  flint-lock  about  1692." 

Haydn  cites  no  authority  for  his  statements. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

"  SHEPHERDESS"  AS  A  NAME  (4th  S.  xii.  426.) — 
I  remember  an  old  woman  of  Hadleigh,  in  Suffolk, 
who  bore  this  as  a  Christian  name.  She  herself 
gave  me  the  following  reason  for  it.  The  Festival 
of  Bishop  Blaize,  the  reported  inventor  of  the  art 
of  combing  wool,  used  to  be  observed  in  Hadleigh. 
There  was  a  grand  procession  through  the  'town  of 
persons  connected  with  the  wool  trade,  and  a  lady 
attired  as  a  shepherdess  rode  in  state  in  a  post- 
chaise  carrying  a  lamb  in  her  lap.  The  parents  of 
the  old  woman  Avere  so  impressed  with  this  magni- 
ficent spectacle,  that  they  gave  to  their  child,  who 
was  baptized  shortly  afterwards,  the  Christian 
name  of  Shepherdess.  HUGH  PIGOT. 

Stretham  Rectory,  Ely. 

"TALENTED"  (4th  S.  xii.  427.)— In  1832,  S.  T. 
Coleridge  thus  denounces  the  introduction  of  this 
word  (July  8,  1832)  :— 

"I  regret  to  see  that  vile  and  barbarous  vocable 
'  talented '  stealing  out  of  the  newspapers  into  the  leading 
reviews  and  most  respectable  publications  of  the  day. 
Why  not  shillinged,  farlhinged,  tenpenced,  &c.?  .... 
Most  of  these  pieces  of  slang  come  from  America." 

To  this,  the  Editor,  H.  N.  C.,  adds,  in  a  note, 
"  See  '  eventuate '  in  Mr.  Washington  Irving's 
Tour  on  the  Prairies." — Specimens  of  the  Table- 
Talk  of  8.  T.  Coleridge,  ed.  2,  Murray,  1836, 
p.  171.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

LADY  JANE  COVERT,  OF  PEPPER  HARROW  (4th 
S.  xii.  428.) — In  Bingley's  History  of  Surrey  it  is 
stated  that  "  Denzil,  Lord  Holies,  married  the 
widow  of  Sir  Walter  Covert,  of  Slangham,  in 
Sussex."  Lord  Holles's  second  wife  was  called 
Jane.  This  then  may  be  the  "right  worshipful 
Lady."  I  can  only  offer  this  as  an  idea.  There 
are  many  allusions  in  the  work  to  the  estates,  &cf, 
but  too  long  to  quote  here.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

PILLAR  POSTS  (4th  S.  xii.  445.) — One  of  these 
stood  a  few  years  ago,  and  probably  still  stands 
alone,  by  a  turnpike  road  in  Shropshire.  It  was  a 
massive  post  of  oak,  with  a  chamber  to  receive  letters, 
cut  out  of  the  solid,  and  closed  by  an  iron  door 
fastened  from  behind  by  means  of  a  key  like  a  bed 
winch,  with  which  the  guard  of  the  mail  coach  used 
to  open  it  when  he  passed.  The  contrivance  was 
so  simple,  and  the  slit  for  the  letters  so  large,  that 
their  addresses  could  be  read  by  any  one  looking 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74. 


in,  and  they  might  easily  have  been  abstracted.  I 
first  saw  it  in  1844,  and  it  then  looked  as  if  it  had 
stood  for  a  hundred  years. 

THE  GREY  MOUSE  IN  "  FAUST  "  (4th  S.  xii.  516.) 
— Shelley's  translation  appears  to  me  to  explain 
this  passage  sufficiently : — 
"  Mephistopheles. — That  was  all  right  my  friend  ; 
Be  it  enough  that  the  mouse  was  not  grey ; 
Do  not  disturb  your  hour  of  happiness 
With  close  consideration  of  such  trifles." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

CHAUCER'S  FELLOW  SQUIRES  (4th  S.  xii.  467.) — 
There  is,  I  think,  either  a  misprint  or  a  clerical 
error  in  the  second  of  these  names.  Should  not 
Whichcors  be  Whichcote  1  The  former  name  I 
never  met  with  or  heard  of ;  the  latter  is  that  of  a 
family  of  gentle  blood  which  takes  its  name  from 
Whichcote,  in  Shropshire,  and  through  a  marriage 
with  a  Lincolnshire  heiress,  became  settled  at 
Harpswell,  in  that  county,  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward IV.  See  Shirley's  Noble  and  Gentlemen  of 
England,  first  edition,  p.  134. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

OLD  ELECTION  SQUIB  (4th  S.  xii.  513.)— The 
election,  to  which  this  squib  refers,  took  place  in 
November,  1768.  George  Cooke  had  died  in  the 
same  year  in  which  he  had  been  elected  with  John 
Wilkes.  According  to  Smith's  Register  of  Con- 
tested Elections,  published  1842,  second  edition, 
page  102,  the  results  of  both  the  elections  were  : — 
"  MIDDLESEX. 

1768.    John  Wilkes  1,292 

George  Gooke          827 

Sir  W.  B.  Procter,  Bart.   ...         807 
1768,       November,  vice  Cooke,  deceased. 

John  Glynn 1,542 

Sir  W.  B.  Procter,  Bart.  ...      1,278  " 

SIMEON  KAYNER. 
Pudsey. 

STOBALL  (4th  S.  xii.  516.) — This  is,  I  apprehend, 
Stoolball.  The  game  is  yet  played  in  Sussex.  For 
a  description  of  it  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xi.  457. 
"  Stoil-ball "  was  one  of  the  games  which  in  former 
days  men  were  forbidden  to  play  in  churchyards. 
See  Myre,  Instructions  for  Parish  Priests  (E.  E. 
Text  Soc.),  p.  11.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

See  Halliwell's  Dictionary. 

B.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

The  following  extract  from  Mr.  Pycroft's  Cricket 
Field,  p.  7,  may  possibly  assist  MR.  COOKE'S  re- 
searches : — 

"  The  great  John  Locke  wrote  in  1679—'  The  sports 
of  England,  for  a  curious  stranger  to  see,  are  .  .  .  . 
stob-ball,  in  Tothill  Fields.'  Here  again  (says  Mr. 
Pycroft)  we  have  no  cricket.  Stob-ball  is  a  different 
game." 


But  query  whether  the  derivation  is  not  "  stop- 
ball,"  which  might  make  the  principle,  at  any  rate, 
that  of  cricket. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Stoball,  Stobball,  Stop-ball,  or  Stow-ball,  was 
(according  to  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes)  a  game 
frequently  mentioned  by  writers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  It  appears  to  have 
closely  resembled  golf,  and  is  thus  described  by 
Aubrey  in  his  Natural  History  of  Wilts,  quoted 
in  Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary : — 

"  It  is  peculiar  to  North  Wilts,  North  Gloucestershire, 
and  a  little  part  of  Somerset,  near  Bath ;  they  strike  a 
ball  stuffed  very  hard  with  quills,  and  covered  with 
soale-leather  as  big  as  a  bullet,  with  a  staffe  commonly 
made  of  withy,  about  three  and  a  halfe  feet  long. 
Colemdowne  is  the  place  so  famous  and  so  frequented 
for  stobball  playing.  The  turfe  is  very  fine,  and  the 
rock  freestone  is  within  an  inch  and  half  of  the  surface, 
which  gives  the  ball  so  quick  a  rebound.  A  stobball  ball 
is  of  about  four  inches  diameter,  stuifed  very  hard  with 
quills,  sowed  into  soale  leather,  and  as  hard  as  a  stone. 
I  doe  not  hear  that  this  game  is  used  anywhere  in  Eng- 
land but  in  this  part  of  Wiltshire  and  Gloucestershire 
adjoining.  They  strike  the  ball  with  a  great  turned  staff 
of  about  four  feet  long." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

PERCY,  EARL  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,  TEMP. 
ELIZABETH  (4th  S.  xii.  516.) — A  coeval  portrait  on 
panel  was  in  the  possession,  of  the  late  Sir  Charles 
Slingsby,  at  Scriven,  and  exhibited  among  the 
Yorkshire  worthies  at  Leeds  in  1868. 

EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Watton  Hall. 

At  Alnwick  Castle  is  a  copy,  by  Phillips,  of  a 
painting  representing  him  in  the  robes  of  a  Knight 
of  the  Garter.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Thomas  Percy, 
seventh  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  was  be- 
headed in  1572,  in  Sharpe's  Memorials  of  the 
Rebellion  of  1569,  p.  317.  The  original  picture  is 
stated  to  be  at  Petworth. 

CREW  YARD  (4th  S.  xii.  517)  means  a  yard 
where  stock  is  folded,  in  the  dialect  of  the  northern 
part  of  Lincolnshire.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

See  Halliwell's  Dictionary  under  "  crew." 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

THUROT  (4th  S.  xi.  365,  509  ;  xii.  215,  525.)— 
See  "  Notice  respecting  Francois  Thurot,  a  French 
Naval  Officer,  buried  at  Kirkmaiden,  Wigtonshire, 
in  the  year  1760.  By  George  Corsane  Cuning- 
hame,  Esq.  Communicated  by  David  Laing,  Esq., 
F.S.A.  Scot." — Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland,  vol.  v.  (printed  1865),  p.  364. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 


5'"  S.  I.  JAN.  10, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


"  THE  BEE  PAPERS  "  (5th  S.  i.  9.)— I  have  an 
odd  volume  (the  third)  of  a  small  edition  of  Gold- 
smith, published  by  John  Sharpe,  Piccadilly,  1809, 
which  contains,  as  I  think,  the  whole  of  "The  Bee." 
I  shall  be  happy  to  send  it  by  post  to  C.  E.  N.,  if 
he  would  care  to  borrow  it. 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

Vide  the  fourth  volume  (pp.  139-295)  of  The 
Miscellaneous  Works  of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  M.B. 
A  new  edition,  in  4  volumes.  London,  1801. 
No.  I.  of  "  The  Bee "  was  first  published  on 
Saturday,  6th  October,  1759  ;  the  eighth  and  last 
appeared  on  the  24th  November  in  the  same  year. 
SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

See  the  "  Globe  "  edition  of  Goldsmith's  Works, 
published  by  Macmillan  &  Co.  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

NATIONAL  AND  PRIVATE  FLAGS  (4th  S.  xii.  474.) 
— I  may  be  wrong,  and,  if  so,  some  correspondent 
will  correct  me,  but  I  believe  private  flags  in 
England  are  purely  a  matter  of  whim.  The  royal 
standard  and  our  naval  and  regimental  flags  are 
arranged  according  to  rule,  and  so  were  the 
banners,  &c.,  borne  at  funerals  regulated  by 
heralds.  But  if  a  man  chooses  to  hoist  a  colour  to 
show  that  he  is  at  home,  he  can  purchase  which- 
ever of  our  naval  flags  he  pleases  ;  or  if  he  prefers 
his  own  arms,  or  any  other  device,  in  any  shade  of 
colour,  no  one  interferes  with  him.  As  to  mixing 
his  own  arms  with  the  Union  Jack,  I  never  heard 
of  such  a  thing  either  cantonwise,  or  otherwise, 
on  the  same  flag.  I  am  speaking  as  a  landsman. 
I  do  not  know  what  they  do  in  yachts.  P.  P. 

"  THE  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  "  (4th  S.  xii.  448) 
is  by  Dr.  Eichard  Sherlock,  uncle  of  Bishop 
T.  Wilson  of  Sodor  and  Man.  *  * 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS,  AND  HANGING  IN  IRONS 
(4th  S.  x.,  xi.,  passim;  xii.  38,  298.) — In  some 
recent  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  have  been  references 
to  the  practice,  common  once  in  England,  of  hang- 
ing criminals  in  chains,  or  irons,  after  execution. 
I  remember  seeing  several,  I  think  eight,  pirates 
suspended  on  the  side  of  the  Thames  opposite 
Blackwall.  The  taverns  had  "  spy-glasses,"  as 
they  were  termed,  Axed  on  the  window-ledges  for 
visitors  to  use.  Subsequently,  when  removed  by 
legislative  enactment,  some  of  the  papers  of  the 
day  complained  of  the  people  of  London  being 
deprived  of  their  amusements,  in  not  being  able 
to  enjoy  the  view  of  these  pirates.  I  met  with,  in 
Sussex,  a  portion  of  a  curiously  contrived  chain  for 
holding  the  leg,  which  had  been  dug  up  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Pulborough,  "where  the  man 
was  gibbeted  years  gone  bye."  The  only  other 
relic  of  the  sort  which  I  am  aware  of  being  in 


existence,  is  in  the  custody  of  the  Corporation  of 
Eye,  who,  on  the  occasion  of  an  archaeological 
meeting,  or  other  cheerful  occurrence,  lend  it  for 
exhibition.  It  is  a  sort  of  hooped  cage,  and  the 
skull,  with  some  bones  of  the  skeleton,  is  still 
remaining  :  I  think  it  is  stated  to  be  the  remains 
of  a  malefactor  of  the  name  of  Breeds.  On  going 
'over  a  collection  of  newspapers  in  my  possession,  I 
have  made  the  following  casual  extracts,  which 
show  that  the  gibbet  was  generally  erected  at  some 
other  spot  than  where  the  execution  took  place  : — 

Edmond  Tooll,  executed  on  Fitichley  Common,  Feb.  2, 
1700,  and  afterwards  hung  in  chains. 

Michael  von  Berghen  and  another,  executed  at  the 
Hartshorn  Brewhouse,  June,  1700,  and  afterwards  hung 
in  chains  between  Mile  End  and  Bow. 

Herman  Brian,  Oct.  1707,  executed  in  St.  James's 
Street,  near  St.  James's  house,  and  hanged  in  chains  at 
Acton  Gravel  Pits. 

William  Elby,  executed  at  Fulham,  in  the  Town,  and 
hung  in  chains  there,  August,  1707- 

Richard  Keele  and  William  Lowther,  executed  Dec., 
1713,  on  Clerkenwell  Green,  conveyed  to  Holloway,  and 
there  hung  in  chains. 

John  Tomkins,  Feb.,  1717,  executed  at  Tyburn,  with 
14  other  malefactors,  and  afterwards  hung  in  chains. 

Joseph  Still,  executed  1717,  on  Stamford  Hill  Road, 
and  hung  in  chains  in  the  Kingsland  Road. 

John  Price,  1717,  executed  in  Bunhill  Fields,  and  hung 
in  chains  near  Holloway. 

Mrs.  Catherine  Hayes,  burnt  alive,  May  9, 1726. 

Sarah  Malcolm,  executed  March  7,  1733,  in  Fleet 
Street,  near  Fetter  Lane. 

Captain  Lowry,  Feb.,  1752,  executed  at  Execution 
Pock,  and  hung  in  chains  by  the  river  side. 

John  Swan,  March,  1752,  executed  at  Chelmsford,  and 
hung  in  chains  in  Kpping  Forest. 

William  Corbett,  March,  1764,  executed  on  Kennington 
Common ;  his  body  was  fixed  in  irons,  and  hanged  up 
on  Gallery  Wall,  near  Mill  Pond  Bridge,  in  the  New  Road 
leading  from  Rotherhithe  to  Deptford. 

F.  S.  A. 

Twickenham. 

CARR=CARSE  (4th  S.  xi.  passim;  xii.  89,  112, 
234,  297.) — The  answer  of  L.  on  this  subject, 
describing  places  in  Scotland  named  Carse  and 
Kerrsland,  is  very  valuable  as  showing  the  identity 
of  signification  of  the  word  on  both  sides  the 
border.  The  vowel  is  often  changed,  and  the 
word  otherwise  varied,  I  believe.  It  must  be 
much  older  as  a  land-name,  however,  than  any 
surnames;  and  the  practice  of  deriving  family 
names  from  property  or  locality,  so  well  known 
in  Scotland,  is  abundantly  proved  to  have  been 
as  common  in  the  northern  counties,  where  so 
many  families  bear  these  primitive  land-names  as 
their  patronymic — Carr,  How,  Fell,  Eigg,  Peat, 
Myers,  Thwaites,  Potts,  Holmes,  Gill,  Moor,  Moss, 
Beck.  Ing  is  not  so  common,  except  in  its  com- 
pounds, Ingham,  Ingram,  Ingwell,  Ingmire,  &c., 
but  there  was  a  trial  for  high  treason  in  1820  of 
Thistlewood,  Ings,  Brunt,  &c. 

At  p.  297  X.  P.  D.  describes  car  as  applied  to  , 
islands  in  the  marshy  counties.     Doubtless,  those 

->*. 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10, 74. 


which  have  been  formed  by  the  growth  of  water 
plants  from  the  less  stable  bogs,  and  have  first  ap- 
peared as  green  swamp,  to  be  afterwards  covered 
with  willows,  alders,  &c.  Like  the  floating  island  in 
Esthwaite  water,  which  has,  perhaps,  disappeared 
again.  A  similar  one  showed  itself  in  Windermere 
a  few  years  ago,  on  two  successive  summers,  I 
think,  but  eventually  sank,  long  after  the  word 
carr  was  forgotten  here.  Along  the  shore  of 
Northumberland,  I  see  small  islands  named  Car 
and  Scar,  Ox  Car,  Seals  Car,  and  others,  which 
probably  owe  their  name  to  A.-S.  carr,  a  rock. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  will  tell  us 
their  character. 

I  owe  thanks  to  all  who  have  helped  to  illus- 
trate so  obscure  a1  word,  and  trust  to  hear  of  it 
more  in  future.  Also  to  MR.  BLENKINSOPP, 
p.  482,  for  his  notice  of  ings  in  Lincolnshire ; 
and  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  country 
contributors  who  will  give  similar  information, 
which,  in  the  northern  counties,  cannot  be  beyond 
recovery.  I  have  lately  heard  of  ings  of  100  acres, 
near  York.  M. 

Cumberland. 

BONDMEN  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S.  xi.  297,  367, 404 ; 
xii.  36,  458.) — These  references  show  that  much 
attention  has  recently  been  directed  to  the  subject 
of  serfdom  in  England.  It  may  be  of  interest  for 
me  to  notice  that  in  the  grant,  by  the  Crown,  in 
1564  (Pat.  Eolls,  6th  Eliz.,  Part  I.,  m.  114),  of  the 
manor  of  Penpont,  co.  Cornwall,  to  Philip  Cole, 
Esq.,  and  Johanna,  his  wife,  after  conveying  variou 
privileges  and  franchises  pertaining  to  the  manor, 
the  Patent  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  Also  all  forfeitures,  pannage,  free  warrens,  liberties* 
natives  men  and  •women,  and  villans,  with  their 
children  (natives  nativas  ac  villanos  cumeorum  sequelis), 
also  all  tolls,  &c." 

This  was  not  a  royal  manor.  It  had  been 
parcel  of  the  possessions  of  the  family  of  Carminowe 
and  passed  with  one  of  the  co-heirs  of  Thomas 
Carminowe  (ob.  1423)  to  the  Courteneys,  and  wai 
forfeited  to  the  Crown  upon  the  attainder  o: 
Henry  Courteney,  Marquis  of  Exeter,  in  1538-9 
It  was  again  granted  by  Queen  Mary  to  Edwarc 
Courteney  in  1554,  on  his  creation  as  Earl  o 
Devon,  and  it  again  reverted  to  the  Crown  oa.  his 
death,  s.p.,  two  years  afterwards. 

We  have  evidence  of  bondage  continuing  afte: 
this  date.  Among  the  Lansdown  MSS.  (105,  No 
42)  is  the  draft  of  a  Commission  (I  think  in 
Burleigh's  handwriting)  directed  to  Sir  Williair 
Cecil,  Lord  Burleigh,  and  others,  in  which  th 
Queen,  after  reciting  that  "  divers  and  sundry  of  ou 
poor,  faifhful,  and  loyal  subjects  being  born  bond  in 
bludde  and  regardant  to  divers  our  manors,  &c 
have  made  humble  sute  unto  us  to  be  manumisec 
enfranchised,  and  made  free  with  their  children  an< 
sequells,"  says,  "  we  do  commit  unto  you  full  powe 
and  authority  to  accept,  admytt,  and"  receive  to  b 


anumysed,  enfranchised,  and  made  free  such  and 
o  many  of  our  bondmen  and  bondwomen  in  bloud, 
irith  all  and  every  of  their  children  and  sequells, 
heir  goods,  &c.,  as  are  now  appertaining  or  regardant 

0  all  or  any  of  our  manors,  &c.,  in  Cornwall,  Devon, 
somerset,  and  Gloucester,  as  to  your  discretion 

hall  seem  meet  and  convenient,  compounding  with 
hem  for  such  reasonable  fines  or  somes  of  money  to 
e  taken  and  received  to  our  use  for  their  manu- 
nission  and  enfranchisement  as  you  and  they  can 
.gree  for." 

Consequent  upon  this  Commission,  we  find  three 
leeds  of  enfranchisement,  all  dated  in  the  19th 
fear  of  Elizabeth,  upon  record  in  the  "Crown 
jands  Inrolment  Office,"  granting  manumission  to 

1  few  individuals  and  their  families  pertaining  to 
he  Queen's  Manor  of  Helston-in-Trigg,  co.  Corn- 
vail,  but  the  authority  conveyed  in  the  Commission 

does  not  appear  to  have  been  further  exercised. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

SERFDOM  IN  SCOTLAND  (4th  S.  xii.  207,  271, 
451.) — It  is  thought  that  DR.  RAMAGE'S  reading  of 
the  charter  by  James  IV.,  of  date  1489,  looking  to 
ihe  collocation  of  the  words,  is  probably  incorrect 
(p.  207),  in  taking,  as  he  does,  bondis  for  bundis, 
which  last  imports  bounds,  or  marches  ("  cum 
bundis  [not  bondis~]  et  pertinentiis  eorundem,"  i.  e. 
with,  or  according  to,  the  bounds,  and  pertinents 
(=appurtenances)  of  the  Place,  Castle,  and  Mote- 
hill  of  Tybbris,  which  were  granted).  Kennet's 
GL,  v.  "  Bunda" ;  also  "  Abunda." 

Supposing,  however,  DR.  RAMAGE'S  reading, 
bondis,  correct,  the  bondi,  or  bondi  homines,  as 
distinguished  from  the  liberi-homines,  were  not 
actual  serfs,  or,  as  called  often,  "villeyns-in-gros"; 
they  were  thefirmarii,  farmers,  under  short  leases — 
were  those  who  held  ad  firmam,  a  grade  of  the 
agricolse.  So  thinks  Skene,  Fordun,  ii.  417.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  was  the  nativi,  or  servi,  who 
were  the  serfs,  and  who  might  be  acquired,  trans- 
ferred, or  recovered,  as  any  chattel  might.  The 
adscripti  glebce,  the  "villeyns  regardant,"  were 
another  section  of  the  agricola? ;  and,  as  to  position, 
were  more  like  the  bondi  than  the  nativi;  and 
herein  I  differ  somewhat  from  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 
They  were  attached,  or  astricted,  to  the  soil,  as  the 
colliers  and  salters  were,  a  privilege  as  it  was  con- 
sidered ;  and,  as  long  as  they  fulfilled  the  contract 
of  location,  they  could  not  involuntarily  be  removed. 
(DalzelPs  Fragments,  Preface,  and  Innes's  Legal 
Ant.,  p.  51.) 

In  the  other  charter,  in  Cambuskynneth,  to 
which  DR.  RAMAGE  refers,  the  expression  hominum 
meorum— that  is,  the  men  of  the  granter— does  not 
denote  absolute  serfdom,  for  these  men  had  animals 
to  be  pastured,  as  appears  from  the  charter,  which 
no  serf  could  have;  Kennet  says  that  homines 
applied  to  all  kinds  of  feudatory  tenants,  a  view 


5'-»  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


in  which  Spelman  concurs  (GL,  v.  "  Homines"  am 
"  Homo").  L. 

EOYAL  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  287 
354,  437.) — These  were  certainly  set  up  in  the  tinn 
of  Cranmer,  for  Dr.  Martin  thus  says :  "  Down 
with  the  Altar  !  down  with  the  Arms  of  Christ 
and  up  with  a  Lion  and  a  Dog !"  (Cranmer'f 
Works,  ii.  217.)  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

P.S.  CLOTH  OP  ESTATE  (4th  S.  xii.  428)  is  a  dai 
or  canopy  over  a  royal  seat. 

In  many  of  the  older  Protestant  churches  in 
Dublin  the  royal  arms  were  suspended  in  front  o: 
the  organ-loft  and  facing  the  reading-desk.  Amongst 
the  lower  orders  of  Koman  Catholics  an  opinion 
formerly  existed  that  the  Protestants  consequently 
worshipped  the  royal  coat  of  arms.  H.  H. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  the  Cliffe, 
Lewes,  the  royal  arms  are  carved  in  wood,  painted 
and  varnished.  On  either  side,  and  above  the 
arms,  are  the  initials  E.  K.,  and  above  all  is  the 
date  1598.  The  arms  are  surrounded  by  a  ribbon 
and  held  by  supporters.  One  is  a  lion,  but  I  am 
not  sure  if  the  other  is  the  unicorn.  At  the  lower 
corners  are  gilt  crowns,  and  the  ground  is  orna- 
mented with  Tudor  roses.  I.  C.  E. 

[The  supporters  of  the  royal  arms,  under  Mary  and 
Elizabeth,  were,  Dext.  a  lion,  Sinist.  a  dragon  or  a  grey- 
hound. James  L,  as  King  of  Great  Britain,  assumed,  as 
supporters,  D.  a  golden  lion,  for  England,  and  S.  one  of 
the  silver  unicorns  of  Scotland.  These  supporters  have 
continued  unchanged.  On  the  monument  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  unicorn  is  on  the 
dexter  side.] 

HEEL-TAPS  (4th  S.  xi.  504  ;  xii.  18,  198.)— 
X.  X.'s  derivation  is  set  aside  by  this  that  "no 
heel-taps  "  did  not  imply  "  convivial  thunder,"  but 
such  -thorough- draining  supernaculum  drinking  as 
betokened  heartiest  good  will.  That  "heel-taps"  also 
means  a  peg  in  th«  heel  of  a  shoe,  removed  when  the 
shoe  is  finished,  is  yet  to  be  proved ;  I  cannot  dis- 
cover that  shoemakers  know  anything  of  any  such 
peg,  much  less  know  it  by  that  name.  .  Nor  if  it 
be  proved  will  it  then  be  proved  that  the  drinking 
phrase  for  "  not  a  drop  to  be  left "  is  derived  from 
it.  "  Tapping"  is,  I  find,  a  local,  but  by  no  means 
general  phrase  for  soleing,  and,  therefore,  as 
cobblers  have  said  to  me,  "heel-taps"  may  be  a  piece 
on  the  heel,  or  the  iron  sometimes  added.  The 
simplest  supposition,  though  I  confess  I  do  not 
remember  the  word  in  this  primary  sense,  seems 
to  be  to  take  heel-taps  as  meaning  that  which 
comes  out  of  the  tap  when  the  cask  is  heel'd  or 
tilted,  namely  the  dregs,  lees,  or  leavings.  Tap- 
lash  is  also  a  phrase  for  such  muddy  remainders 
from  ''lasche,  to  fresche  and  vnsavory,  vapidus 
insipidus  "  (Prompt.  Parv.  ed.  Way).  Just,  there- 
fore, as  we  speak  of  draining  a  cup  to  the  dregs, 
or  just  as  Taylor,  the  Water-Poet,  says,  they  used 


such  complemental  oratory  as,  "  off  with  your  lap, 
wind  up  your  bottom,  up  with  your  tap-lash,"  so 
"  no  heel-taps "  would  mean,  what  it  does  mean, 
leave  no  leavings,  up  with  your  glass  till  the  last 
drop  is  out.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

TENNYSON'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  (4th  S.  xii.  5, 
55,  138,  177,  459.) — Most  certainly  the  shrike  will 
attack  the  sparrow.  During  my  sojourn  at  the 
Cape  last  year,  I  saw  a  butcher-bird  entice  a 
number  of  smaller  birds  near  it  by  making  a  sort 
of  plaintive  cry.  In  a  few  minutes  some  half-dozen 
or  more  birds  collected,  and  among  them  a  sparrow. 
Immediately  they  were  near  enough  to  become 
easy  prey,  the  butcher-bird  flew  into  the  midst  of 
them  and  pounced  upon  the  sparrow,  a  slight 
struggle  followed,  and  away  flew  the  victor  with 
his  spoil.  In  Stanley's  Familiar  History  of  Birds, 
under  the  heading  of  Shrikes  (p.  161),  mention  is 
made  of  Selby  being  "fortunate  enough  to  see  the 
whole  process  of  pinning  a  licdge-sparrow  by  one 
of  these  butcher-birds."  Willoughby  states  it  will 
"  set  upon  and  kill ....  even  thrushes."  (See 
Knight's  Cydopcedia.)  H.  G.  G. 

"BLOODY"  (4th  S.  xii.  324,  395,  438.)— This 
loathsome  expression  occurs  in  a  letter  of  Latimer, 
Aug.  25,  1538,  "  a  certain  man  told  me  that  the 
bloody  abbot  should  have  said  of  late,"  &c.  This 
seems  to  have  been  the  mitred  abbot  of  Evesham 
(his  mitre  being  distinctly  mentioned).  The  last 
abbot  of  Hales  Owen,  who  was  not  mitred,  had 
surrendered  on  June  5,  or  it  might  have  been 
possible  to  connect  it  with  the  "  Blood  of  Hales," 
but  that  relic  was  not  examined  until  Oct.  24. 
The  brave-hearted  Clement  Lichfield  resigned,  but 

would  not  surrender. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

BISHOP  MOUNTAIN  (4th  S.  xii.  247,  452.)— See 
Ward's  Lives  of  the  Professors  of  Gresham  College, 
folio,  1740,  p.  48.  S. 

"  FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS  "  (4th  S. 
tii.  326,  455.) — Dr.  Josiah  Miller,  in  his  useful 
generally  accurate  work,  Our  Hymns,  their 
Authors  and  Origin  (Jackson,  Walford  &  Hodder, 
1866),  says,  p.  304  :— 

"  This  hymn  was  written  at  Hodnet  in  1820,  to  be  sung 
>y  his,  Heber's,  people,  with  a  sermon  appealing  to  them. 
>n  behalf  of  missions.  The  MS.  used  to  be  in  the  pos- 
ession  of  Dr.  Baffles,  of  Liverpool." 

PHILIP  ACTON. 

"  SPURRING  "  (4th  S.  xii.  44,  295,  398.)— It  is 
>robable  that  "  spur "  had  at  one  time  a  more 
xtended  range.     I  never  heard  the  word  in  Kent, 
tut  Lyly,  a  Kentish  man,  in  his  Mother  Bombie, 
he  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  Rochester,  makes 
Accius,  a  foolish  lout,  say,  "  He  be  so  bold  as  spur 
her,  what  might  a  body  call  her  name  "?    (Act  iv. 
c.  2.)  B.  NICHOLSON.  • 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74. 


"CALLING  OUT  LOUDLY  FOR  THE  EARTH"  (4th 
S.  xii.  285,  375.) — I  have  heard  a  similar  idea  ex- 
pressed in  Guernsey  :  "  Les  morts  reclament  la 
terre,  et  c'est  leur  droit."  The  dead  call  out  for 
the  earth,  and  it  is  their  due.  Such  were  the  words 
with  which  Elizabeth  Savidan,  the  wife  of  a  fisher- 
man inhabiting  the  picturesque  point  of  L'Er4e,  on 
the  western  coast  of  the  island,  prefaced  the  follow- 
ing tale,  which  she  related  to  me  in  her  own  native 
dialect  of  Norman  French  :  —  A  man  who  had 
gone  down  at  low  water  to  visit  his  trammel  nets, 
found  a  dead  body  entangled  in  the  sea- weed.  It 
was  not  that  of  any  of  his  neighbours.  A  violent 
storm  had  raged  a  day  or  two  before,  and  the 
pieces  of  wreck,  which  the  waves  had  thrown  up 
on  the  beach,  left  no  doubt  that  some  unfortunate 
vessel  had  struck  on  one  of  the  innumerable  rocks 
which  surround  the  island.  The  corpse,  which  was, 
no  doubt,  that  of  a  passenger  on  board  the  ship, 
was  handsomely  dressed  in  a  suit  of  velvet,  richly 
laced  with  gold.  The  cupidity  of  the  fisherman 
was  excited,  and  his  first  thought  was  to  search  the 
pockets.  A  purse,  containing  a  considerable  sum 
in  gold  pieces,  was  found,  and  the  fisherman,  con- 
tent with  his  morning's  work,  hastened  home, 
leaving  the  body  to  be  carried  away  by  the  next 
tide.  Great  was  his  astonishment  and  affright  on 
entering  his  cottage,  at  seeing  the  dead  man  seated 
by  the  fire-side  and  looking  sternly  and  reproach- 
fully at  him.  The  fisherman's  wife,  to  whom  the 
phantom  was  not  visible,  perceived  his  trouble,  and 
on  her  pressing  him  to  say  what  ailed  him,  he  con- 
fessed what  he  had  done.  She  upbraided  him  with 
his  inhuman  conduct,  and,  kneeling  down  with  him, 
prayed  the  Almighty  to  forgive  him  his  sin.  They 
then  hastened  down  to  the  shore,  drew  the  corpse 
to  land,  and  buried  it  in  a  neighbouring  field.  On 
their  return  home,  the  ghost  of  the  drowned  man 
had  disappeared  and  was  never  more  seen. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

An  expression  similar  to  the  above  is  very 
common  in  Dorsetshire.  When  a  corpse  requires 
burial,  I  have  often  heard  it  said,  "  he,  or  she,  do 
crave  for  the  earth."  Another  odd  expression  is 
also  used,  and  simply  to  announce  that  a  funeral  is 
to  take  place.  A  messenger  will  say  to  the  clergy- 
man, "  Please  sir,  Betty  So-and-so  do  want  to  be 
buried  to-morrow."  The  words  "to  call  loudly 
for,"  or  "to  crave  the  earth,"  certainly  form  an 
expressive  paraphrase  or  comment  on  the  passage 
in  our  Burial  Service,'"  Earth  to  earth." 

E.  A.  D. 

THE  MAGPIE  (4th  S.  xii.  327.)— Though  as  free 
from  superstition  as  most  people,  such  is  the  effect 
of  early  impressions,  that  I  seldom  see  a  single 
magpie  without  looking  for  a  second.  But  I  have 
known  many  persons  at  times  quite  disconcerted 
when  meeting  several  flights  of  magpies,  without 


considering  their  number,  whether  odd  or  even. 
I  was  once  travelling  outside  in  the  days  of  coaching 
between  Newark  and  Lincoln,  when,  my  neighbour 
frequently  muttering  and  swearing  between  his 
teeth,  I  at  last  said  to  him,  "  Whatever  is  amiss  1 " 

Why,"  said  he,  "  don't  you  see  the  magpies  ?  we 

shall  buy  the  things  dear ;  D n  'em,  they  always 

bring  us  bad  luck."  It  seemed  he  was  a  dealer  on 
the  road  to  a  fair  at  Lincoln,  and  I  said  to  him, 
"  How  is  it  then  with  the  farmers  we  see  on  the 
road  driving  their  cattle  to  the  fair  ;  is  bad  luck 
to  you  good  luck  to  them  ;  or  if  you  were  a  seller 
instead  of  a  buyer,  how  would  it  be?"  He  then 
admitted  there  could  be  nothing  in  it,  but  he 
evidently  continued  to  fear  a  bad  market  for 
buyers.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

"YARDLEY  OAK"  (4th  S.  xii.  446,  481.)— The 
most  complete  account  of  Cowper's  Oak  will  be 
found  in  London's  Arboretum,  iii.,  p.  1765,  1838, 
at  which  time  he  had  it  measured.  He  gives  the 
girth  at  one  foot  above  the  ground  as  thirty  feet 
six  inches.  The  stem  then  leant  so  much  to  the 
south  as  almost  to  admit  of  a  person  walking  up 
with  very  little  aid  from  the  hands.  It  had  three 
huge  branches  wholly  devoid  of  bark,  and  had 
formerly  been  'much  injured  by  persons  carrying 
away  small  blocks  or  slices  of  the  wood  as  relics, 
or  to  manufacture  snuff-boxes,  &c. 

Cowper's  Oak  was  called  Judith  from  an  old 
legend  that  it  had  been  planted  by  the  Conqueror's 
niece  Judith,  Countess  of  Northumberland.  She 
held  eighty-eight  manors  in  Northamptonshire, 
including  a  portion  of  Yardley.  There  is  a  large 
engraving  of  it  in  Hayley's  Coicper,  vol.  iii.,  1806, 
Supplement.  The  two  oaks  figured  by  Strutt,  and 
known  as  Gog  and  Magog,  are  quite  distinct  from 
"  Cowper's  Oak."  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

The  title  to  the  engraving  of  this  oak  is  "  Judith 
or  Cowper's  Oak,  a  portrait  from  Nature,  drawn  by 
Mrs.  Meen,  1801,  engraved  by  Caroline  Watson, 
engraver  to  Her  Majesty,  1805." 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

FLY-LEAF  INSCRIPTIONS  (4th  S.  xi.  24,  278,  300.) 
— Perhaps    the   following  from  the    fly-leaf  of  a,' 
Latin  Bible  of  1567,  in  Bishop  Cosins'  Library, 
may  interest  some  readers  : — 
"  Roland  Sewell  is  the 

trew  possessor  of  this  book." 
"  Gutta  cavatt  lapidem  non  vi,  sed  sepe  cadendo 
Sic  homo  fit  sapiens  non  vi,  sed  sepe  legendo. 

1586." 

"  God  preserve  in  health  and  wealth 
our  noble  queen  Elizabeth." 

"  Iste  liber  pertinet,  beare  it  well  in  minde 
Ad  me  Rolandu  :  Sewell,  both  curteous  and  kinde 
A  periculo  doloris  :  Jesu  him  bringe  : 
Ad  vitam  eternam  :  to  life  euerlastinge.    1608.'' 

SENNACHERIB. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  10,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


AFFEBRIDGE  (4th  S.  xii.  328,  375,  484.)— First, 
allow  me  to  correct  MR.  PASSINGHAM  as  regards 
where  the  river  Roding  rises, — it  rises  fourteen 
miles  as  the  crow  flies,  or  about  nineteen  miles  by  its 
sinuosities,  from  Chipping  Ongar, — and,  secondly, 
to  ask  MR.  SOLLY  whether  it  is  not  more  feasible 
that  the  river  owes  its  name  to  the  district  through 
which  it  runs  for  so  many  miles  in  the  upper  part 
of  its  course,  than  the  names  of  certain  hamlets 
to  the  river.  I  conceive,  therefore,  that  we  should 
look  for  a  derivation  of  the  name  of  "  Roding," 
which  applies  to  this  district,  which  is  from  Beau- 
champ  Roding  and  Berners  (not  Barnish)  Roding 
to  High  Roding,  of  some  five  miles  in  length, 
elsewhere.  The  word  is  evidently  Saxon,  allied 
to  a  Norman  nomenclature,  and  probably  has 
reference  to  the  original  holding,  or  the  soil.  That 
the  conjecture  referring  the  name  of  the  river  to 
Affe,  or  Ifil,  is  an  erroneous  one,  I  do  not  doubt 
for  a  moment.  If  the  river  gave  the  addition  of 
II  to  Ilford,  whence  then  the  Wood  to  Woodford, 
the  Staple  to  Stapleford,  Passing  to  Passingford, 
All  to  All  (Old)  Ford,  all  of  which  are  on  the  same 
river,  and  the  absence  of  any  name  that  might  be 
contorted  into  II  or  Ifil,  all  up  or  down  its  course, 
elsewhere?  W.  PHILLIPS. 

THE  MARQUIS  OP  MONTROSE'S  POEMS  (4th  S. 
xii.  449,  522.) — In  the  Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  by  Mark  Napier,  Edinburgh,  1856,  will 
be  found  a  rather  interesting  paper  on  Montrose's 
poems,  with  illustrative  notes,  &c.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

ARMS  OF  HUNGARY  (4th  S.  xii.  426,  500.)— 
W.  M.  M.  is  quite  right  in  saying  there  is  no 
particular  reason  why  Hungary  should  have  a 
triple  mount  in  its  arms ;  because  it  has  not  got 
one,  the  mount  is  always  expressed  by  three  curves 
or  almost  half  circles  in  German  heraldry.  It  is 
not  so  in  English,  French,  and,  I  think,  Italian 
arms.  The  dexter  half  is  barry  of  eight  gules,  and 
argent,  and  has,  as  almost  every  coat  of  arms  has, 
no  signification.  NEPHRITE. 

CASER  WINE  (4th  S.  xii.  190, 256,  399.)— J.  T.  F. 
(p.  399)  should  not  call  "  Terefa"  meat  carrion. 
It  means  any  meat,  even  the  best,  not  killed  by 
Jewish  butchers  legally,  and  is  placed  in  the 
same  category  with  "  taraf,"  or  "  beast-prey  "  food. 
Mohammedans  in  Europe  always  take  their  meat 
of  the  Jews,  never  of  Christians.  The  wine  of 
ordinary  vineyards  is  called  Nesech,  HD3,  libation 
wine,  and  it  is  the  Roman  Catholic  consecration  of 
the  fields  to  the  Virgin,  &c.,  or  the  Pagan  one  to 
their  deities,  which  render  it  prohibitory,  inde- 
pendently of  the  treading  of  the  grapes  by  the 
naked  feet  of  bacon  and  Ham-ophagi.  This  meat 
question  gives  the  Rabbis  great  power  over  the 
butchers,  who  are  now  in  England  not  allowed  to 
sell  rump-steaks,  hind-quarters  of  mutton,  &c. 

S.  M.  DRACH. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Disciples.     A  New  Poem.     By  Harriet  Eleanor 

Hamilton  King.    (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
THE  anonymous  and  sweet  singer  of  Aspromonte  has  re- 
vealed her  name,  and  has  taken  a  still  higher  flight  than 
that  of  her  last  flash  of  inspired  song.   It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  as  the  lark  increases  in  sweetness  and  power 
and  melody  as  he  rises  nearer  to  Heaven's  gates,  so,  in 
this  new  poem,  The  Disciples,  bolder  in  attempt  and 
loftier  in  object,  the  poet  shows  increase  of  strength  and 
of  sweetness  ;  and,  as  in  the  case  of  all  true  Children  of 
Song,  the  greatest  power  is  the  result  of  the  very  simplest 
of  means.    Indeed,  the  beauty  and  force  of  simplicity 
have  been  rarely  illustrated  more  exquisitely  than  in 
The  Disciples.    Mazzini  has  found  a  minstrel  to  sing  his 
praises  with  delicacy  and  earnestness.     They  who  may 
question  the  verdict  will  not  doubt  the  fervour  and  the 
sincerity  with  which  it   is  delivered.     There  is  equal 
depth  of  feeling,  with  equal  grace  and  warmth,  in  the 
narratives  of  the  sufferings  of  Jacopo  Ruffini,  of  the 
tragedy  of  Ugo  Bassi  (the  principal  poem  in  the  volume, 
or,  rather,  the  principal  portion  of  a  volume  which  is  one 
sustained  poem  throughout),  and,  in  the  final  songs,  so 
melancholy,  yet  so  full  of  melody,  "  Agesilao  Milano  "  and 
"  Baron  Giovanni  Nicotora."    The  limits  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
hardly  admit  of  affording  examples,  but  we  submit  the 
following,  being  brief  and  to  the  purpose : — 
"  Italia !  when  thy  name  was  but  a  name, 
When  to  desire  thee  was  a  vain  desire, 
When  to  achieve  thee  was  impossible, 
When  to  love  thee  was  madness,  when  to  live 
For  thee  was  the  extravagance  of  fools, 
When  to  die  for  thee  was  to  fling  away 
Life  for  a  shadow, — in  those  dark  days 
Were  some  who  never  swerved,  who  lived  and  strove 
And  suffered  for  thee,  and  attained  their  end, 
And  most  of  these  have  died  that  thou  mayst  live, 
And  he  is  dead  now  who  was  first  of  them." 
"We  suffer.    Why  we  suffer, — that  is  hid 
With  God's  foreknowledge  in  the  clouds  of  Heaven. 
The  first  book  written  sends  that  human  cry 
Out  of  the  clear  Chaldean  pasture  lands 
Down  forty  centuries ;  and  no  answer  yet 
Is  found,  nor  will  be  found,  while  yet  we  live 
In  limitations  of  Humanity." 

The  Holy  Bible,  according  to  the  Authorized  Version, 
A.D.  loll.  With  an  Explanatory  and  Critical  Com- 
mentary, and  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  by  Bishops 
and  other  Clergy  of  the  Anglican  Church.  Edited 
by  F.  C.  Cook,  Canon  of  Exeter.  Vol.  IV.  Job, 
Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  the  Song  of  Solomon. 
(Murray.) 

THIS  volume,  fourth  of  a  great  series,  is  also  complete  in 
itself.  The  Introductions  to  each  book  are  distinguished 
for  their  simplicity,  their  learning,  and  their  liberal 
feeling.  Of  the  Song  of  Solomon,  the  editor  says,  "  It 
may  be  said  to  be  the  enigma  of  the  Old  Testament,  as 
the  Apocalypse  is  of  the  New.  No  other  book  of  Scripture 
bears  even  a  remote  resemblance  to  it,  and  none  (the- 
Apocalypse  not  excepted)  has  so  grievously  suffered  from 
the  caprice  and  prejudice  of  innumerable  commentators." 

A  Dictionary  of  A  rtists  of  the  English  School :  Painters, 
Sculptors,  Architects,  Engravers,  and  Ornamentalists. 
With  Notices  of  their  Lives  and  Works.  By  Samuel 
Redgrave,  (Longmans.) 

MR.  S.  REDGRAVE  has  supplied  a  want  that  has  long  been 
felt ;  no  man  could  be  better  qualified  for  the  work,  and 
none,  perhaps,  has  had  better  opportunities,  or  has 
known  better  how  to  use  them.  The  volume  contains 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5tu  S.  I.  JAK.  10,  74. 


nearly  500  pages,  double  columns,  clearly  printed,  with 
just  enough  said  of  every  person  named.  How  much  can 
be  said  within  a  limited  space  by  one  who  can  keep 
within  his  subject  is  well  illustrated  in  Mr.  Redgrave1! 
account  of  George  Morland.  It  is  a  touching  littli 
history,  leaving  the  reader  in  full  possession  of  wha 
Morland  was,  both  as  artist  and  as  man.  The  allegec 
portraits  of  the  two  beautiful  Miss  Gunnings,  now  a1 
Lord  Mansfield's,  are  believed  to  be  portraits  of  Mor 
land's  two  sisters.  

THE  Antiguary  is  incorporated  in  Long  Ago,  whicl: 
is  now  edited  by  the  proprietor,  Mr.  John  Pigot,  the  olc 
and  valued  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

•WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 

the  gentlemen  by  -whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 

are  given  for  that  purpose:— 

LIST  OF  OFFICERS  claiming  to  the  Sixty  Thousand  Pounds  granted  bj 

Hie  Sacred  Mn.iesty  for  the  Kelicf  of  His  truly  Loyal  and  Indigent 

Party.    4to.,  1663. 

Wanted  by  Edward  Peacock,  Eiq.,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


ENGLISH,  ILLUMINATED,  AND  EARLY  MSS. 
ASTRONOMICAL  REGISTER.    Vols.  I.  and  VI. 
EAKLY  ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  JacJczon,  1:5,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney,  K. 


to 

Our  most  valued  correspondent  W.  M.  (Edinburgh) 
has  forwarded  to  us  an  instance  of  Parallel  Passages,  in 
which  we  fail  to  see  the  exact  parallel;  but,  at  his  re- 
quest, we  insert  it : — 

"  Go  fetch  to  me  a  pint  o'  wine, 

And  fill  it  in  a  silver  tassie, 
That  I  may  drink  before  I  go, 

A  service  to  my  bonie  lassie. 
The  boat  rocks  at  the  Pier  o'  Leith, 

Fu'  loud  the  wind  blaws  frae  the  Ferry ; 
The  ship  rides  by  the  Berwick- Law, 

And  I  maun  leave  my  bonie  Mary. " 

Burns's  (save  first  four  lines)  My  Bonie  Mary. 

"  My  boat  is  on  the  shore, 

And  my  bark  is  on  the  sea  ; 
But,  before  I  go,  Tom  Moore, 
Here  's  a  double  health  to  thee  ! " 

Byron,  To  Thomas  Moore. 

W.  M.  (Edinburgh)  adds  : — "  It  requires  to  be  looked  at 
with  a  little  care  before  the  parallel  is  seen.  I  don't 
count  much  on  the  drinking  part  of  it,  but  I  think  these 
are  fine  parallels  : — 

'  The  boat  rocks  at  the  Pier  o'  L'eith.' 
'  My  boat  is  on  the  shore.' 
'  The  ship  rides  by  the  Berwick-Law. 
'  And  my  bark  is  on  the  sea.' 

none  the  worse  that  they  are  not  verbal." 

E.  A.  H.  L.  writes :— " '  The  Three  Kings.'  There  is 
an  old  inn  in  my  parish  which  formerly  bore  the  sign  of 
'  The  Three  Kings.'  It  was  subsequently  called  the 
'Hare  and  Hounds,'  having  been  taken  by  an  ex-hunts- 
man of  a  pack  of  harriers.  I  am  desirous  of  reviving  the 
ancient  name,  and  replacing  the  present  sign  by  a 
painting  of  the  '  Three  Kings.'  Can  any  of  your  readers 
refer  me  to  a  good  example  of  a  representation  of  the 
Magi  suitable  to  an  inn  sign  1  I  ain  ignorant  of  the 


exact  connexion  of  the  Magi  with  inns  and  hospitality 
and  drinking  customs  ;  but  in  Norway,  around  the  metal 
rims  of  ancient  drinking  horns,  their  names — Gaspar, 
Melchior,  and  Balthazar— often  occur."  The  Three 
Kings  used  to  be  thus  represented : — Melchior,  old  and 
bearded ;  Gaspar  (or  Jasper),  a  beardless  youth ;  and 
Balthazar  as  a  Moor,  with  a  thick  beard. 

LAUKA. — The  French  lover  who  would  rather  die  than 
please  his  mistress  was,  as  far  as  we  know,  no  living 
person.  Rotrou,  in  his  tragedy  Venceslas,  makes 
Ladislas  declare  something  to  the  above  purpose,  when 
speaking  to  Cassandre,  Act  ii.  so.  2  : — 

"  Car  enfin  si  Ton  peche,  adorant  vos  appas, 
Et  si  Ton  ne  vous  plait  qu'en  ne  vous  aimantpas, 
Cette  offense  est  un  mal  que  je  veux  toujours  faire, 
Et  je  consens  plutot  a  mourir  qu'a  vous  plaire," 

H.  S.  G.,  the  writer  of  a  note  on  Thomas  Best,  at  4th 
S.  xii.  502  (Dec.  20, 1873),  is  begged  to  put  himself  into 
communication  with  Thomas  Baker,  Esq.,  28,  Jackson's 
Row,  Manchester,  who  is  related  to  the  Bests,  and 
desirous  of  gaining  further  particulars  of  the  family. 

M.  M.  (Wray).— See  Dr.  Watts's— 

"  Lord,  how  delightful  'tis  to  see 

A  whole  assembly  worship  Thee  " ; 
— in  which  are  the  lines — 

"  I  have  been  there  and  still  will  go, 
'Tis  like  a  little  Heav'n  below." 

H.  B.  P.  will  find  in  Sir  W.  Jones's  Ode  in  Imitation  of 
Alccms  the  passage  beginning  with — 
"  What  constitutes  a  state  ? 
Not  high-raised  battlement  nor  laboured  mound. 
Thick  wall  or  moated  gate." 

J.  W.  E. — We  regret  that  we  have  been  unable  to 
discover  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  song,  We  meet 
'neath  the  sounding  rafter. 

J.  P. — We  may  form  some  idea  of  what  may  be  in  the 
moon,  but  we  can  form  none  at  all  of  the  whereabouts  of 
MSS.  sent  to  any  of  our  contemporaries. 

R.  J. — Received. 

N.  J.  C.— Vide  "  Dudgeon"  in  Dr.  Latham's  edition  of 
Johnson's  Dictionary. 

NEPHRITE. — Martha  and  Margaret  are  both  mentioned 
in  the  article  referred  to. 

E.  F.  SMITH  (New  York). — "Lost  and  Found"  is  in 
The  Romance  of  the  Scarlet  Leaf,  and  other  Poems,  by 
Hamilton  Aide,  London,  Moxon. 

J.  C. — The  Epitaph  on  Dr.  Maginn  will  be  found  in 
our  2nd  S.  x.  43,  and  also  in  Pettigrew's  Chronicles  of  the 
Tombs  (Bohn). 

A.S.  A.  (Richmond). — You  have  not  forwarded  your   • 
name  and  address,  as  requested. 

C.  R.  M.— Forwarded  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

CIYILIS. — Please  send  the  papers  referred  to.  Name 
and  address  should  always  accompany  communications. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications..should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
!ditor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
'ublisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
ondon,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
iddress  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
is  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  17,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— NO  3. 

NOTES  :— Old  Northern  English  MS.  Psalter,  41— A  New  Old 
Dramatist :  Thomas  Decker,  42  —  Folk-Lore,  44— William 
Roy— Boleyn  Pedigree— William  de  Fournyuall — "  You  may 
put  it  in  your  eye  and  see  none  the  worse  for  it,"  45 — Epitaph 

'on  a  Tombstone  at  ,  near  Paris — The  Campbells  and 

Grants — Bavin — The  Kilkenny  Cats— Elective  and  Deposing 
Power  of  Parliament,  46. 

QUERIES: -George  III.  and  the  Pig— Unlawful  Games  of 
the  Middle  Ages  —  Nathan  Brook's  "Complete  List, 
Military,"  London,  1684— Henry  Medwall— Denham,  Notts 
—  Somersetshire  Legends  -and  Superstitions  —  Jeremiah 
Saville— The  Waterloo  and  Peninsular  Medals— Gen.  Thos. 
Harrison,  47 — Grahame,  Viscount  Dundee— Mrs.  Siddons  as 
a  Sculptor— Authors  Wanted — "  Arcandam  "  —  The  Greek 
Swallow  Song — Batenham's  "Etchings  of  Public  Buildings 
in  Chester"— Heraldic— New- Moon  Superstitions — Smith: 
Pigot :  Bovey,  48— Various  Queries — Nicholas  Felton  :  Robert 
Kemp— Wilson  Arms— Simpson  Arms— Moses  of  Chorene, 
49— Anonymous  Books— King  at  Arms— Captain  Grant  and 
Sir  William  Grant  —  The  Centenary  Club—  Geffroy  de 
Chauceroie,  50. 

REPLIES :— Bere  Regis  Church,  50— The  Grim  Feature,  52— 
"  Oil  of  Brick "  —"Nor  "  for  "  Than,"  53— Charter  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  — ' '  Centaury  "  —  Herefordshire  Christmas  — 
Charms— An  Austrian  Army— The  Cattle  and  the  Weather- 
Chap- Books  :  "  Wise  Willie  and  Witty  Eppy,"  54— Libere- 
tenentes— Portraits  of  Ur.  Johnson— Lord  Ugonier  — Ring 
Motto  —  Peck's  Complete  Catalogue  —  "Embossed,"  55— 
"Spurring" — Surname  "Barnes"— Italian  Works  of  Art  at 
Paris  in  1815— Mary,  daughter  of  William  de  Ros— "  Lines 
addressed  to  Mr.  Hobhouse,"  56— "  Prayer  moves,"  <fcc. — The 
Acacia  —  Funeral  Garlands— Scottish  Titles — Rise  in  the 
Value  of  Property  in  Scotland,  57 — Penance  in  the  Church 
of  England — Sir  Thomas  Puleston,  Lord  Mayor  of  London — 
Innocents'  Day — A  Mnemonic  Calendar  for  1874 — Stern  : 
Firm— Peter  Pindar— "Talented"— Altars  in  the  Middle 
Ages— The  Best  Cast,  68. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


OLD  NORTHERN  ENGLISH  MS.  PSALTER. 

I  have  lately  had  the  good  fortune  to  discover, 
in  the  library  of  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  in  several  portions,  tumbling  about  in  a 
drawer  among  old  magazines  and  Newcastle  dust, 
the  greater  part  of  a  very  interesting  MS.  Psalter 
with  Canticles.  It  is  written  on  208  folio  pages  of 
vellum,  size  ll£  inches  by  8|  inches.  There  have 
beenabout  100  pages  more,  which  could  not  be  found. 
The  missing  portions  included  Psalms  i. — xxxix.  1 ; 
xxxix.  17 — xl.  9;  xlvi.  5 — xlvii.  11;  xlviii.  11 — 
xlix.  4;  Ixxxiv.  13 — Ixxxvii.  10;  cxviii.  28— 141 ; 
cxxxv.  12 — cxxxviii.  12;  Canticum  Anna,  2 — end; 
Canticum  Moysi  (Cantemus),  1—12.  The  Psalms 
are  here,  as  in  the  original,  numbered  according  to 
the  Vulgate.  The  Bemdicite,  Te  Deum,  Quicunque, 
and  Nunc  dimittis,  seeni  never  to  have  been  in- 
cluded, but  there  have  been  the  six  ferial  canticles 
from  the  Old  Testament,  together  with  Magnificat 
find  Benedictus.  The  last  five  pages  are  in  an 
inferior  hand,  and  contain  the  Benedictus.  The 
membranes  are  arranged  in  fasciculi  of  six  sheets 
(twelve  leaves  or  twenty-four  pages). 

As  may  be  supposed  from  what  has  been  said, 
the  folia  were,  when  found,  in  a  much-begrimed, 
smoke-dried,  and  crumpled  condition ;  some,  too, 
were  greatly  injured  by  wet.  After  shaking  them 


well,  and  brushing  them  with  a  soft  hat-brush,  I 
blackened  six  washpots  full  of  water  in  lightly 
sponging  them  over.  Finding  that  the  colour  of 
the  capital  letters,  &c.,  was  very  fas.t  on,  I  ventured 
on  a  tentative  process  of  straightening  with  one  of 
the  worst  of  the  leaves,  and  as  this  answered 
admirably,  I  pursued  it  with  all  the  rest,  and  with 
such  success  that  I  will  now  endeavour  myself  to 
describe  it  for  the  benefit  of  others.  Taking  a 
single  skin  of  two  leaves,  I  (a)  immersed  it  in  a 
large,  flat  dish  of  cold  spring  water  for  two  or  three 
minutes,  gently  brushing  oft'  any  dirt  that  seemed 
loose;  (6)  hung  it  on  a  towel-horse  to  drain  for 
about  the  same  time ;  (c)  laid  it  carefully  out  be- 
tween two  layers  of  thick  white  blotting-paper,  and 
these  between  two  of  my  grandfather's  copper 
plates  ;  (d)  placed  the  yet  wet  and  supple,  but  not 
now  dripping,  membrane  between  fresh  blotting- 
paper  in  a  napkin-press ;  (e)  changed  the  blotting- 
paper  every  five  minutes  or  so,  finishing  off  with 
strong  cartridge-paper.  As  the  later  stages  of  the 
operation  were  going  on  with  some  membranes,  the 
earlier  steps  were  beginning  with  others,  fresh 
relays  of  dry  paper  being  constantly  supplied  from 
before  the  fire:  and  now  I  have  the  great  satisfaction 
of  seeing  all  the  104  folia  as  smooth  and  straight 
as  when  they  were  first  written  on,  if  not  more  so.  I 
may  add,  that  I  tried  a  process  of  stretching  on  a 
board,  which  I  had  seen  recommended,  but  it  did 
not  answer  in  the  least,  the  skin  contracting  into 
most  unsatisfactory-looking  undulations.  The  pro- 
cess of  immersion  should  be  used  with  great  caution 
where  colour  has  been  applied.  In  this  case,  how- 
ever, there  was  no  running  worth  mentioning,  only 
a  very  little  here  and  there  where  the  scribe  had 
used  weaker  size,  and  now  and  then  the  clean 
impression  on  the  blotting-paper  of  a  very  slight 
film  off  the  soiled  surface,  that  which  remained 
being  quite  uninjured,  and  as  brilliant  as  when  it 
left  the  limner's  hand. 

The  outside  of  the  last  leaf,  after  a  great  deal  of 
soot  and  dirt  had  been  removed,  showed  some  traces 
of  writing  in  a  later  hand.  The  application  of 
sulphide  of  ammonium,  which  is  much  better  than 
galls,  brought  this  out  so  as  to  be  legible.  It  is, 
-"October  the  20th,  1660.  The  gift  of  Doctor 
Thomas  Burwell,  Chancellor  of  this  Diocesse." 
Chancellor  Bur  well  was  a  well-known  man  in  his 
day,  and  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  corre- 
spondence of  Bp.  Cosin.  It  is  now  time  to  describe 
more  particularly  the  general  contents  of  the  MS. 

It  is  written  in  double  columns,  each  Psalm 
beginning  with  a  large  blue  capital  letter,  with  very 
elegant  ornamentation  in  vermilion.  This  begins 
a  single  verse  from  the  Vulgate  (with  slight  verbal 
differences  here  and  there)  in  distinctly  written 
black  letter.  Then  a  red  paragraph-mark,  and  a 
literal  translation  of  the  Latin  into  English.  Then 
a  blue  paragraph-mark,  and  a  paraphrase  or  com- 
ment on  the  verse.  The  Latin  verses  begin  with 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74. 


small  red  and  blue  capitals  alternately,  and  the  red 
and  blue  paragraph-marks  are  arranged  in  the  same 
way.  The  English  portions  are  written  smaller 
than  the  Latin,  and  there  are  very  few  breaks  at 
the  end  of  lines.  Where  any  do  occur,  they  are 
filled  up  by  some  simple  ornament  in  red. 
The  51st  Psalm  (Engl.  52nd)  begins  thus  :— 
"  Quid  gloriaris  in  malicia ;  qui  potens  est  in  iquitate 
(sic).  II  Whar'  tille  ioyes  you  in  malice ;  yat  myghty  is 
in  wickednes.  *f\  In  yis  spaltrie  .  ye  prophete  spekis 
a  gaynes  alle  ye  kynde  of  ille  men  &  sais  .  you  yat  is 
myghty  in  wickednes  yat  leste  is  .  whar  till  ioyes  yu  in 
malice  .  as  wha  say  .  in  god  is  fa  (?)  to  yoie  .  yat  is  grete 
what  yis  wickednes  is  he  opens.  Tota  die  iniusticiam 
cogitauit  lingua  tua ;  sicut  nonacula  acuta  fecisti  dolum. 
^[  Alle  day  vnrigthwisenes  thoght  yi  tunge ;  as  jalouse 
scharp  yu  did  treso'  U  he  sais  yat  ye  thoght  of  ye  ille 
man  is  in  his  tunge  .  for  he  vmthinkis  hym  noght  as  he 
spek  what  he  suld  spek  .  as  scharp  rasour'  yat  hets  newyng 
of  face  and  makes  ye  blode  to  folowe  .  you  did  treson 
hetand  fair  hede  .  and  bringand  tille  synne  and  pyne." 

The  94th  Psalm  (Engl.  95th)  is  given  as  in  the 
Vulgate,  not  as  in  the  Breviary,  where  of  this  Psalm 
alone,  as  liturgists  are  aware,  a  different  version  is 
given.  The  sixth  verse  is  curious : — 

"  Venite  adoremus  et  procidamus  et  ploremus  ante 
dominum  q!  fecit  nos  quia  ip'e  est  d'n's  deus  n'r.  TJ  Comes 
loute  we  and  falle  we  .  and  greete  byfore  cure  lard  yat 
made  vs.  If  Comes  in  charyte  .  loute  we  in  sothfastnes  . 
falle  we  yat  is  meke  we  vs  tille  him  .  and  greete  we  for 
cure  synnes  .  byfore  oure  lard  .  witand  yat  ye  flaume  of 
oure  synne  yat  brennes  i'  oure  conscience  is  slokend  with 
teres." 

Here  is  a  well-known  fact  in  mediteval  natural 
history  brought  to  bear  on  Ps.  cii.  5  (Engl.  ciii.) 

"  Qui  replet  in  bonis  desiderium  tuu  .  renouabitur  ut 
aquile  iuuentas  tua.  lj  ye  whilke  fulfilles  in  godis  yi 
yernyng  .  newed  salle  be  of  harne  yi  youthede  Tf  After 
coroune  is  nojt  bot  fulfilling  of  yi  desire  in  endless  ioye  . 
y*  you  yernys  .  and  yat  salle  be  when  yi  youthede  is 
newed  as  of  ye  harne;  ye  harne  when  he  is  greued  with 
grete  eld  .  his  neb  waxes  so  gretely  .  yat  he  may  noght 
open  his  mouthe  and  take  mete  .  bot  yan  he  smytis  his 
neb  tille  ye  stane  and  has  away  ye  slogh  .  and  yan  he  gas 
tille  mete  .  and  bycomes  yong  agayne ;  so  criste  dos  away 
fra  vs  our  eld  of  synne  and  mortalite  y*  lettis  to  ete  oure 
bred  in  heuen ;  and  newys  vs  in  hym." 

Other  specimens,  taken  almost  at  random,  are  : — 

"And  it  salle  paye  tille  god;  abouen  ye  newe  calfe 
forthbringand  homes  and  nayles." 

"  As  in  wod  of  trees  .  with  brade  axes  yai  schare  doun 
ye  yatis  of  it ;  in  ye  same  brade  axe  .  and  twybill  yai  kest 
it  doue" 

'  He  yat  lufes  god  he  lufes  maues  saule." 

'  Alle  menne  aghe  to  serue  tille  him," 

'  Halghed  in  bapteme." 

'  Gifand  siker  confort." 

'  Myne  eghen  fayled." 

'Fra wham;  whilk ;  rightwisenes ;  swhilk;  sowkand; 
liggand;  brennand;  bryghthede;  pouste  (potestasj." 

In  these  extracts  I  have  copied  the  th  as  y, 
because  in  the  MS.  it  is  formed  exactly  in  the  same 
way,  but  the  true  y  is  often  dotted.. 

I  find  that  this  Psalter  is  the  same  as  one  which 
was  in  the  possession  of  the  learned  Methodist, 
Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  and  which  is  frequently  referred 


to  in  his  well-known  Commentary  on  the  Bible. 
His  copy  was  imperfect,  beginning  at  Ps.  vii.  17, 
and  wanting  from  Ps.  cxix.  Part  21,  to  end  of 
Ps.  cxli.  He  does  not  mention  whether  it  con- 
tained any  of  the  Canticles.  The  Doctor  remarks : — 
"  That  the  writer  was  not  merely  a  commentator^  but 
a  truly  religious  man,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
travail  of  the  soul,  and  that  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  which  brings  peace  to  the  troubled  heart,  is 

manifested  from  various  portions  of  his  comment 

The  language  of  true  Christian  experience  has  been  the 
same  in  all  times  and  nations." — Com,  on  Ps.  xiii. 

For  other  references,  and  large  quotations,  see 
especially  his  "  Introduction  to  the  Book  of  Psalms" 
at  the  end  :  Psalms  viii.,  xvi.,  and  cxiv. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  Dr.  Clarke's 
copy  now  is,  whether  other  copies  be  known  to 
exist,  and  if  so,  where ;  also  whether  anything  be 
known  as  to  its  authorship.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


A  NEW  OLD  DRAMATIST  :  THOMAS  DECKER.* 
The  tendency  of  the  present  spirit  of  literary 
research  is,  in  too  many  cases,  rather  to  exhibit  a 
contribution  to  a  given  subject  than  to  treat  that 
subject  in  the  gross,  and  produce  a  volume  accept- 
able, at  all  events,  for  its  completion  and  maturity. 
In  the  present  days  of  class  literature  every  de- 
partment of  letters  grows  more  sub-divided,  until 
the  literature  of  genius  is  in  danger  of  being  con- 
sumed away  by  reason  of  its  painful  sub-divisions. 
Though  both  before  and  since  the  days  of  Euclid 
the  "  whole  "  has  been  esteemed  as  greater  than 
its  component  "  part,"  it  has  been  reserved  for  our 
own  time  to  witness  an  unequal  struggle  between 
body  and  members  ;  every  particle  of  the  intel- 
lectual system — and  it  is  true  Jilso  of  the  physical 
—being  bent  on  asserting  a  distinctive  superiority. 
With  our  present  zeal  for  inquiry  that  seems  so 
determined,  and  a  facility  for  analysis  that  is 
inexhaustive,  it  is  much  to  be  feared  with  regard 
to  imaginative  literature,  that  whatever  is  gained 
in  truth  and  descriptive  integrity  may  at  the  same 
time  be  lost  in  creative  excellence  and  in  grace  of 
harmony. 

Some  such  reflections  as  these,  we  are  bold  to 
conjecture,  must  occur  to  every  student  of  letters, 
as  he  reads  into  the  pregnant  pages  of  Thomas 
Decker.  To  so  minute  an  extent  (if  we  may  excuse 
the  blunder)  has  literary  investigation  been  con- 
ducted that  it  is  a  matter  of  much  congratulation 
that,  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  two  centuries,  we 
are  enabled,  for  the  first  time,  to  place  upon  our 
book- shelves  the  mature  writings  of  one  of  the 
most  vigorous  of  Elizabethan  dramatists.  To  none, 
indeed,  does  the  privilege  seem  more  apparent  than 
to  those  who,  like  ourselves,  are  surfeited  from 
year  to  year  with  heaps  of  this  literary  debris ;  not 


*  The  Dramatic  Works  of  Thomas  Decker,  now  firs 
Collected.    London,  John  Pearson,  1873. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


"  stones  which  the  builders  rejected,"  indeed,  but 
rather,  let  us  say,  piles  of  solid  masonry,  only 
wanting  that  wondrous  keystone  to  complete  the 
poet's  arch — 

"  wherethrough 

Gleams  that  untravelled  world,  whose  margin  fades 

For  ever  and  for  ever  as  I  move." 

The  further  we  burrow  under  Parnassus  Mount 
ihe  more  do  we  deny  ourselves  the  sun-shafts  of 
Apollo.     It  is  the   more  needful  we   should  be 
acquainted  with  the  mastery  of  the  old  writers  in 
a  period  which,  though  not,  as  they  would  have  it — 
"  An  age  of  scum  spooned  off  the  richer  past, 
An  age  of  patches  for  old  gaberdines," 

is,  at  least,  an  age  of  stone-breaking.  Walpole 
and  Oldys,  Brydges,  Hazlewood,  and  the  earlier 
antiquaries,  have  been  justly  censured  for  giving 
us  only  what  was  delightful  in  literary  antiquities. 
They  trimmed  away  whatever  was  tasteless  or 
noisome  in  the  melange,  and  presented  us  to  a  right 
royal  feast — "  the  brains  of  singing-birds,  the  roe 
of  mullets,  the  sunny  halves  of  peaches."  The 
later  among  the  restorers  of  departed  knowledge 
cannot  be  considered  to  err  in  their  attachment  to 
a  conservative  principle  in.  literature.  But  the 
•editors  of  the  Camden  and  other  kindred  societies 
— to  whom  be  all  honour — are  diverging  yearly 
from  the  spirit  of  their  "nourrice  of  antiquity." 
They  give  us  figures  and  dates  when  we  would  ask 
for  thought  and  image.  And  before  glancing  at 
the  pages  of  the  volume  before  us,  we  are  tempted 
to  exclaim,  with  one  whose  misfortune  it  was  that 
he  was  no  antiquary — "A  fig  for  your  dates,  as  the 
Syracusan  said  to  the  Athenian  merchant ! " 

Thomas  Decker —as  agrees  his  latest  editor — was 
one  of  those  unhappy  poets  to  whom  the  muse 
has  proved  a  cruel  step-mother.  He  seems  to  have 
been  the  literary  Captain  Shandon  of  his  day— a 
Doctor  Maginn  placed  uncomfortably  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  To  friends  and  publishers  he  was 
tribulation  exceedingly  ;  his  begging  letters  alone, 
could  they  be  collected,  might  form  no  mean  part 
of  his  contributions  to  literature.  Posterity,  how- 
ever, has  been  the  gainer  by  his  wandering  excesses, 
no  man  knowing  so  well  as  he  to  paint  the  interior 
of  a  debtor's  prison. 

After  two  and  a  half  centuries  of  neglect  the 
dramatic  writings  of  this  fine  writer  have  been 
collected  and  made  public.  But  unhappily  the 
nineteen  pieces  which  Mr.  Pearson  presents  us  in 
his  four  handsome  volumes,  do  not  comprise  all  the 
writings  for  the  stage  which  proceeded  from  Decker 
during  a  lifetime  of  remarkable  activity.  Two 
reasons  occur  to  us  as  accounting  for  the  havoc 
which  an  earlier  posterity  has  made  with  his  pro- 
ductions. From  a  contemporary  ballad  we  learn 
he  was  one  of  the  dramatic  authors  who  suffered 
through  the  violence  of  a  Shrove-Tuesday  mob. 
The  London  apprentices  from  time  immemorial 
had  claimed  for  themselves  the  privilege  of  break- 


ing up  the  infamous  haunts  that  existed  in  the  old 
suburbs,  and  Shrove-Tuesday  was  the  one  day 
upon  which  custom  permitted  them  to  exercise 
their  prerogative.  No  sooner  had  light  dawned 
on  the  morning  of  March  the  4th,  1617,  than  the 
flat-capped  citizens  of  Fleet  Street  commenced 
their  customary  attack.  In  those  ripening  days  of 
Puritanism,  animosity  had  already  spread  against 
the  play-writers  as  well  as  against  all  manner  of 
performers  in  masques  and  pageants.  Not  only 
were  the  unclean  temples  of  Southwark  and  Turn- 
mill  Street  subjected  to  popular  indignation  ;  but 
even  the  Drury  Lane  playhouse  was  made  a  centre 
of  riot  and  destruction.  Every  article  of  stage 
requirement  was  destroyed  or  plundered,  and 
amongst  the  wreck  were  the  play-books  of  Thomas 
Decker.  Again,  MS.  Lansdowne,  807,  is  a  folio 
volume  formerly  the  property  of  John  Warburton, 
Esq.,  and  Somerset  Herald.  On  the  back  of  the 
first  leaf  is  entered  a  catalogue  of  old  plays,  being 
a  collection  made  by  Mr.  Warburton,  but  through 
the  ignorance  of  his  man-servant  unfortunately 
destroyed.  In  this  way  are  supposed  to  have 
perished  some  of  the  best  of  the  plays  of  Decker. 

The  Shoemaker's  Holiday,  the  earliest  of  his 
comedies,  is  remarkable  both  for  the  excellent 
character  of  Simon  Eyre  and  for  two  of  the  sweetest 
ballads  we  remember  to  have  seen  in  the  minor 
dramatists.  Also,  as  the  editor  justly  observes  of 
it,  it  possesses  considerable  interest  as  a  picture  of 
English  manners.  Of  the  love  story,  so  often  fatal 
to  the  interest  both  of  novels  and  comedies,  we  can 
only  say  that  to  this  one  it  gives  consistency  and 
strength.  There  is  something  quaintly  pleasing 
in  the  solicitude  of  the  heroine  and  the  lavishness 
of  her  proffered  bribe  : — 

"  Get  thee  to  London,  and  learn  perfectly 
Whether  my  Lacy  go  to  France,  or  no  ; 
Do  this,  and  I  will  give  thee  for  thy  paines 
My  camhricke  apron,  and  my  romish  gloves, 
My  purple  stockings,  and  a  stomacher ; 
Say,  wilt  thou  do  this,  Sibil,  for  my  sake  1 " 

In  the  comedy  of  Old  Fortunatus,  which  Decker 
next  set  himself  to  compose,  we  fancy  we  discover 
a  new  character  for  the  first  time  paraded  on  the 
Elizabethan  stage.  The  stage  parson  has  already 
been  made  the  subject  of  controversy  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
as  .the  stage  doctor  has  once  or  twice  provoked  the 
wrath  of  the  Lancet.  So  in  Old  Fortimatus  we 
see  "the  first  appearance  on  any  stage"  of  the 
stage  Irishman.  He  is  then,  as  always,  an  itinerant 
fruitseller,  and  complains  of  wearing  out  his  boots 
in  going  to  the  Holy  Land  for  Damascus  pippins. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  surpassing 
masterpiece  of  Decker  has  a  title  which  it  is  im- 
possible for  us  in  this  place  to  set  down. 

"  Truth  is  a  naked  lady,"  writes  a  later  and  not 
more  scrupulous  dramatist,  and  in  this  respect,  if 
it  be  admitted  in  no  other,  Decker's  plays  may  be 
held  to  resemble  Truth.  But  in  the  pitiless 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  '74. 


obscenity  of  his  title-pages  he  is  not  overcome  by 
any  other  dramatist  we  can  remember.  Still,  even 
with  this  hideous  deformity  upon  it,  which  has 
served  to  make  a  fine  play  ("  except  to  keep  the 
wind-side  of  it "),  a  matter  of  no  concern  to  politer 
people,  appreciative  critics  have  been  unanimous 
in  awarding  to  Decker's  best  comedy  a  foremost 
position  in  the  literature  of  the  stage.  It  is  seldom 
that  an  early  writer  has  so  ably  succeeded  in 
investing  the  most  sordid  reality  with  so  bright  a 
halo  of  idealism.  Decker  belongs  to  a  school 
which  in  later  times  has  held  a  Balzac  and  a 
Dickens,  but  he  portrays  his  characters  in  less 
anatomical  outlines,  and  paints  their  feelings  with 
a  more  loving  hand.  Witness  the  scene  in  which 
Orlando — "old  mad  Orlando" — is  deceived  into 
believing  his  daughter's  death : — 

"  Hip.  Her  name,  I  think,  was  Bellafront :  she's  dead 

"Orl.  Ha!  dead] 

"  Hip.  Yes,  what  of  her  was  left,  not  worth  the  keeping, 
Even  in  my  sight  was  throwne  into  a  grave. 

"  Orl.  Dead !  my  last  and  best,  peace  goe  with  her. 
I  see  death's  a  good  trencherman,  he  can  eat  coarse 
homely  meat,  as  well  as  the  daintiest ....  Is  she  dead  ? 

"  Hip.  Shee's  turned  to  earth. 

"  Orl.  Wod  she  were  turn'd  to  heaven ;  Umh,  is  she 
dead?  I  am  glad  the  world  has  lost  one  of  his  idols. 

In  her  grave  sleepe  all  my  shame,  and  all  her 

owne ;  and  all  my  sorrowes,  and  all  her  sinnes." 

JULIAN  SHARMAN. 


FOLK-LORE. 

OBSERVANCES  WITH  REGARD  TO  THE  MOON. — 
The  following  extract  from  the  Cornish  Telegraph 
will  be  interesting  to  many  lovers  of  folk-lore : — 

"  There  are  many  ancient  beliefs  and  practices  with 
respect  to  the  moon  still  lingering  in  West  Cornwall,  which 
seem  to  be  almost  forgotten  elsewhere.  The  following 
are  a  few  examples  amongst  many : — 

"  Herbs  for  drying,  to  be  used  in  fomentation,  or  for 
other  medicinal  purposes,  are  gathered  at  the  full  of  the 
moon ;  when  winter's  fruit  should  also  be  picked  and 
stored,  in  order  that  it  may  retain  its  plumpness.  Elderly 
persons  prefer  to  sow  their  garden  seeds  and  others  during 
the  moon's  first  quarter,  from  the  idea  that  they  will 
then  germinate  quicker  and  grow  stronger  than  on  the 
decrease. 

"  Timber  should  be  felled  on  the  '  bating '  of  the  moon, 
because  the 'sap  is  then  down/ and  the  wood  will  be 
more  durable. 

"  When  the  old  iron  '  chills '  (lamps)  were  in  general 
use,  rushes,  for  making  '  porvans '  (wicks),  were  cut  at  the 
full  moon,  because  it  was  believed  that  they  were  then 
fuller  of  pith  and  less  liable  to  shrink  than  if  cut  at  other 
times. 

"  Old  gentlemen  who  wore  their  hair  long  behind,  or 
in  'pigtails  or  queues,'  and  other  persons  as  well,  of  that 
day,  were  very  particular  about  having  their  heads 
trimmed  at  the  time  of  full  moon  that  their  hair  might 
grow  the  more  luxuriantly. 

"  The  first  money  taken  on  market-day  is  still  frequently 
spit  on,  for  good  luck ;  and  if  silver,  kept  for  luck-money, 
to  be  shown  to  the  next  new  moon,  and  turned  three 
times  towards  the  person  who  shows  it.  Three  wishes 
were  made  whilst  showing  the  money,  which  the  wisher 
turned  three  times  from  the  moon  towards  himself. 


"  It  is  considered  unlucky  to  get  the  first  sight  of  a  new 
moon  through  glass,  and  many  persons  go  out  of  doors 
purposely  to.  see  her  for  the  first  time,  when  they  hold 
towards  her  a  piece  of  silver  to  ensure  their  success  whilst 
that  moon  lasts.  Those  who  offer  this  kind  of  adoration 
to  Luna  «are  mostly  provided  with  a  crooked  sixpence, 
which  they  call  a  pocket-piece,  and  wear  as  a  means  to 
retain  good  luck.  This  observance  of  showing  money  to- 
the  new  moon  is,  probably,  a  vestige  of  an  ancient  rite 
connected  with  the  worship  of  Luna  or  Astarte. 

"  Another  belief,  which  still  holds  good,  is  that  when 
a  child  is  born  in  the  interval  between  an  old  moon  and 
the  first  appearance  of  a  new  one,  it  will  never  live  to 
attain  to  puberty.  A  recent  observation  confirms  this  as 
well  to  animals  as  children.  Hence  the  saying  of  '  no 
moon  no  man.'  Other  popular  notions,  among  old  folks, 
are  that  when  a  boy  is  born  on  the  waning  moon,  the 
next  birth  will  be  a  girl,  and  vice  versd ;  they  also  say 
that  when  a  birth  takes  place  on  the  'growing  of  the 
moon '  the  next  child  will  be  of  the  same  sex.  Many  of 
these  fancies,  however,  may  be  astrological  notions, 
handed  down  from  ancient  times  and  common  to  many 
places.  Here  much  of  such  lore  has  been  learnt  from 
Sibley's  Treatise  on  the  Occult  Sciences,  which  is  the 
oracle  of  our  western  astrologers ;  though  they  seldom  let 
their  study  of  that  and  similar  works  be  known  for  fear 
of  the  ridicule  with  which  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  regard 
such  pursuits.  W.  B." 

INNOCENTS'  DAY — MUFFLED  PEAL  (5th  S.  i.  8.) 
— A  muffled  peal  is  still  always  rung  on  the  bells 
of  our  parish  church  (Weobley,  co.  Hereford)  on 
Childermas  or  Innocents'  Day.  This  custom  was 
observed  also  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Dilwyn, 
and  was  only  discontinued  about  five  years  ago- 
because  the  mufflers,  or  "  muffs,"  as  the  ringers  call 
them,  were  worn  out.  H.  B.  PURTON. 

Weobley. 

The  following]  is  an  extract  from  a  lady's  letter, 
under  date  January  1,  1874: — 

"WINCHESTER. — We  began  1874  in  a  very  romantic 
manner,  that  of  walking  about  the  Close  by  moonlight, 
and  listening  to  the  muffled  peals." 

G.  W.  S.  P. 

EAILWAYS  AND  FOLK-LORE. — The  Great  Indian 
Peninsula  Eailway,  in  their  last  Eeport,  state  that 
the  falling  off  in  the  numbers  and  revenue  of  pas- 
sengers in  1873  has  been  very  large.  "  The  current 
year  is  an  unpropitious  one  in  the  Hindoo  calendar, 
and  the  inducements  to  travel  are  below  the  average, 
No  Hindoo  marriages  among  the  better  classes  are 
celebrated  this  year."  HYDE  CLARKE. 

PROPERTIES  OF  FOUNTAINS. — Old  writers  on 
natural  history  mention  certain  properties  in 
fountains.  I  would  ask  any  of  your  correspondents 
to  inform  me  if  these  can  be  traced  or  noticed  in- 
modern  times.  Ortelius,  in  his  Theatrum  Mundi, 
mentions  a  fountain  in  Ireland  "  whose  water 
killeth  all  those  beasts  that  drink  thereof,  but  not 
the  people,  although  they  use  it  ordinarily."  Pliny 
mentions  a  fountain  in  Sclavonia  which  is  extremely 
cold  ;  yet  if  a  man  cast  his  cloth  cloak  upon  it  it 
is  incontinently  set  on  fire  (it  is  not  very  clear 


I.  JAN.  17, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


whether  it  is  the  cloak  or  the  fountain  that  is  to  b 
understood).  Do  any  traces  of  this  fountain  exist 
Propertius  mentions  the  fountain  Clitumnus,  in 
Italy,  "  which  maketh  oxen  that  drink  of  it  white 
and  Pliny,  certain  streams  in  Bwotia,  one  of  whicl 
turneth  sheep  black,  the  other  white.  If  thes 
peculiarities  existed  in  the  days  of  Propertiu 
and  Pliny,  do  they  now  exist ;  or  are  the  localitie 
known  ?  There  is  also  a  fountain  mentioned  bj 
Pliny,  on  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea,  which  dyed  the 
fleece  of  sheep  drinking  therefrom  scarlet  or  crim 
son.  Is  the  site  now  known?  There  are  mani 
other  fountains  with  peculiar  qualities  mentionec 
by  old  writers,  such  as  the  fount  immortalized  bj 
Moore,  which  played  of  old  in  Ammon's  shade 
cold  in  day-time,  warm  at  night,  —  fountain 
sweet  at  noon,  bitter  at  night,  &c.,  which  havi 
been  more  or  less  made  use  of  by  poets.  DC 
they  still  exist  is  a  matter-of-fact  question;  that  o 
Ammon's  shade  is,  I  believe,  as  doubtful  as  th< 
statue  of  the  singing  Mernnon.  H.  HALL. 

Lavender  Hill. 


WILLIAM  ROY.— Have  the  kindness  to  publish 
the  following  lines,  which  will  interest  English 
readers : — 

William  Roy,  with  whose  aid  the  Protestant 
martyr,  Will.  Tyndale,  published  the  first  edition 
of  his  English  New  Testament,  is  well  known 
in  English  literature  through  his  sharp  satirical 
poem  against  Cardinal  Wolsey.  He  was  also  the 
translator  of  a  German,  not  Latin,  dialogue,  as  has 
been  believed  till  now,  known  under  the  title, 
fiialogus  inter  patrem  Christianum  et  filium  contu- 
macem.  This  translation  was  thought  to  be  lost. 
Only  some  passages  in  the  works  of  Will.  Tyndale, 
Sir  Thorn.  More,  and  the  mention  of  it  in  the  lists  of 
books  prohibited  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
in  the  years  1527-32,  testified  of  its  existence.  The 
translation  was  printed  at  Strasburg  in  1527;  but 
the  agents  of  Henry  VIII.  and  of  Cardinal  Wolsey 
were  so  busy  to  buy  up  and  to  destroy  the  whole 
edition,  that  even  in  the  greatest  libraries  of  Eng- 
land not  a  single  copy  of  it  is  to  be  found.  Some 
time  ago  a  complete  copy  was  discovered  in  the 
I.  and  R.  Library  of  the  Court  at  Vienna,  where 
it  was  bound  together  with  the  also  extremely  rare 
first  edition  of  the  satirical  poem  of  Roy  against 
Wolsey,  Rede  me  and  be  nott  wrothe(see  the  reprint 
by  Arber,  Lond.,  1871).  Mr.  Adolf  Wolf,  keeper 
of  this  library,  will  shortly  publish  an  accurate 
edition  of  this  old  book,  which  is  extremely  interest- 
ing in  connexion  with  the  history  of  the  first 
Protestant  commotions  in  England.  A.  WOLF. 
Vienna. 

BOLEYN  PEDIGREE. — In  connexion  with  the 
Boleyn  family  mentioned  at  page  2  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
for  January  3,  1874,  I  beg  to  submit  the  follow- 
ing inscription  to  your  readers  : — 


"  Here  under  leys 
Elizabeth  and  Mary  Bullyn 

daughters  of 
Thomas  Bullyn  son  of  George  Bullyn 

the  son  of 
George  Bullyn  Vicount  Rochford  son  of  Sr  Thomas 

Bullyn 

Erie  of  Ormond  and  Willsheere." 
In  the  year  1802,  while  some  labourers  were 
quarrying  stones  close  to  the  old  castle  of  Clonoony, 
in  the  King's  County,  they  discovered  a  cave,  and 
in  the  cave,  at  a  depth  of  some  eleven  feet  from 
the  surface,  concealed  under  a  heap  of  stones,  they 
found  a  slab  stone,  eight  feet  long,  four  wide,  and 
one  thick,  covering  a  coffin  cut  in  the  solid  rock, 
which  contained  the  bones  of  two  bodies,  and  at 
the  extreme  lower  end  of  the  flag-stone  the  inscrip- 
tion was  cut  in  alto-relievo. 

Some  years  since  there  were  the  portraits  of  two 
ladies  in  Birr  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Rosse, 
with  the  following  inscriptions — "Anno  gotatis  17  " 
and  "  Anno  tetatis  18."  One  of  the  portraits  had  a 
marigold  (the  symbol  for  the  name  of  Mary),  and 
the  other  portrait  had  a  jewel  dependent  from  the 
neck  bearing  the  letter  E. 

The  Boleyns  were  connected  through  the  family 
of  Clere  with  the  Rosses. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

WILLIAM  DE  FOURNYUALL. — I  find  a  namesake, 
with  an  archer  and  four  horses,  among  the  fighting 
men  who  went  with  Edward  III.  (and  Chaucer)  to 
invade  France  in  1359-60.  In  the  list  of  payments 
for  this  war,  in  the  Wardrobe  Book  of  Edw.  III., 
kept  by  Sir  William  de  Farle,  from  Nov.  3,  1359, 
to  Nov.  7,  1360,  is  entered  on  leaf  101,  back — 

"WilhWmo  Fowrnyuall  pro  consimilibus  vadiis  suis 
guerre,  ad  iiijd.  ob.  &  vnius  a&gittarii  ad  vjd.  per  diem, 
a  xxix  die  augusti,  vsque  xxix  diem  Septembri,  vtroque 
die  computato,  per  xxxij  dies,  xxviijs.  eidem,  pro  con- 
similibus  vadm  suis  ad  xijd.  &  j.  sagittaro  ad  vjd.  per 
diem,  ab  ultimo  die  Septembris  vsqwe  vltimum  diem 
Maij,  vtroqwe  die  computato,  per  ccxlv  dies,  xviij  li.  vijs. 
vjd.  eidem,  pro  repassagio  quatuor  equorwm  suorwwi  de 
Cales,  vt  supra  xijs.  iiijd." 

I  hope  my  said  namesake  knew  Chaucer,  and 
might  alongside  him.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

"  YOU  MAY  PUT  IT  IN  YOUR  EYE  AND  SEE   NONE 

THE  WORSE  FOR  IT." — I  have  been  rather  amused 
at  finding  this  colloquialism  to  express  nonentity, 
tvhich  I  had  conceived  to  be  of  purely  English 
origin,  in  a  letter  of  the  grave  and  witty  Erasmus, 
le  is  descanting  on  the  gifts  he  has  received  from 
undry  eminent  personages  to  whom  he  had  dedi- 
:ated  his  various  works,  and  comes  to  a  certain 
Cardinal,  by  whom  he  states  himself  to  have  been 
reated  in  a  very  ungenerous  fashion  : — 

"  Episcopo  Lepdiensi  nunc  Cardinali,  cui  inscripsimus 
Ipistolas  ad  Corinthios,  cui  libellum  inauratum  niisimus, 
ui  donavimus  duo  volumina  Novi  Testament!  in  mem- 
ranis  non  ineleganter  adornata  neque  pretii  mediocris 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74. 


ut  libenter  debemus  pro  splendidis  promissis,  quae  non 
semel  obtulit:  ita  non  est,  quod  illi  pro  donate  te- 
runcio  gratias  agamus.  Tantum  donavit,  quantum  si 
*incidat  in  oculum  quamms  tenerum,  ni/iii  tormenti  sit 
allaturam  :  id  ipse  non  inftcialitur."* 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

EPITAPH  ON   A   TOMBSTONE    AT   -  — ,   NEAR 

PARIS  : — 

"Here  lie 
"Two  grandmothers, with  their  two  granddaughters — 

Two  husbands,  with  their  two  wives — 

Two  fathers,  with  their  two  daughters — 

Two  mothers,  with  their  two  sons — 

Two  maidens,  with  their  two  mothers — 

Two  sisters,  with  their  two  brothers — 

Yet  but  Six  Corpses  in  all  lie  buried  here  ; 

All  born  legitimate,  from  incest  clear." 

This  puzzle  has  appeared  in  different  forms,  but 
I  have  never  seen  any  solution  of  it. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyverby,  Melton  Mowbray. 

THE  CAMPBELLS  AND  GRANTS. — The  Eev.  Isaac 
Taylor,  in  his  valuable  work,  Words  and  Places, 
attributes  to  many  well-known  Scottish  families  a 
Norman  origin  ;  among  others,  the  Campbells  and 
Grants,  the  latter  of  which  he  deduces  from  Le 
Grand  (p.  201),  and  in  a  foot-note,  on  the  same 
page,  he  states  that  Skene,  in  his  History  of  the 
Highlanders,vo\..ii.p.  280,  &c.,  attempts  to  disprove 
the  supposed  Norman  origin  of  the  Campbells  and 
other  Scottish  families.  He  admits,  however,  the 
case  of  the  Grants,  vol.  ii.  p.  255.  I  have  not  seen 
Mr.  Skene's  work,  and  am  not  aware  of  his  line  of 
argument  ;  he  is,  however,  perfectly  right  in  re- 
taining the  Celtic  derivation  of  Campbell,  and  he 
is  wrong  in  giving  up  that  of  Grant.  The  former 
is  plainly  from  Cam,  crooked  or  awry,  and  bel,  a 
mouth  (see  the  Ir.  Diets,  of  O'Brien  and  O'Eeilly). 
The  name  evidently  originated,  like  those  of  many 
others,  in  some  personal  peculiarity  of  its  first 
possessor,  a  very  common  practice  among  the  Celts. 
By  a  reference  to  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
we  find  such  names  as  the  following  : — "  Aedh 
Balbh,  or  the  Stammerer,  A.D.  737  ;  Aedh  Suidhe, 
or  the  Tawney,  A.D.  600  ;  Bran  Seg,  or  the  Little, 
A.D.  733  ;  Cairbre  Crom,  or  the  Crooked,  757,  for 
crom  lias  the  same  meaning  as  Cam.  In  later  times, 
we  find  the  great  Irish  family  of  the  O'Conors,  who 
•were  divided  into  two  branches,  distinguished  by 
the  agnomina  of  Don  and  Ruadh,  i.  e.,  the  Brown 
and  Red,  which  distinction,  Dr.  O'Donovan  states, — 

"  Was  first  made  in  the  year  1384,  when  Turlogh  Don 
and  Turlogh  Ruadh,  who  had  been  for  some  time 
emulating  each  other  for  the  chieftainship  of  Sil- 
Murray,  agreed  to  have  it  divided  equally  between  them  ; 
on  which  occasion  it  was  arranged  that  the  former  should 
be  called  O'Conor  Don,  and  the  latter  0 ' Conor  Ruadh." — 
Jr.  Toj)l.  Poems,  p.  20. 

In  1542,  we  find  that  Conn  Bacacli,  Con  the 


*  Jortin's  Life  of  Erasmus.    London,  1760.    Vol.  ii., 
p.  444. 


Lame,  was  created  Earl  of  Tyrone.  These  examples 
will  be  quite  sufficient  to  show  that  some  of  the 
highest  families  in  Ireland  have  been  named  from 
personal  peculiarities,  and  even  defects.  The  noble 
family  of  the  Campbells  need  not,  therefore,  be  in 
the  least  ashamed  of  their  Celtic  origin,  or  that 
the  first  of  the  name  had  a  facial  defect  ;  for  he 
would  not  have  been  remembered  by  it  had  he  not 
been  a  remarkable  chief  or  warrior  in  his  day. 

Eespecting  the  distinguished  name  of  Grant, 
which  Mr.  Taylor  derives  from  the  French  Le 
Grand,  and  which  Mr.  Skene  appears  to  resign,  it 
will  be  found  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters 
as  early  as  A.D.  716,  as  follows  : 

''The  battles  of  Ceannanus  (Kells,  in  Meath)  by 
Conall  Grant  (i.  e.,  the  Grey)  Ua  Cearnaigh,  wherein 
were  slain  Tuathal  Ua  Faelchon,  and  Gormghal,  son  of 
Aedh,  son  of  Dluthaeh,  and  Amhalgaidh  Ua  Conaing,  and 
Fearghal,  his  brother.  Conall  Grant  himself  was  also 
slain,  in  two  months  afterwards,  by  King  Fearghal." 

I  believe  there  can  be  no  disputing  the  above 
authority.  KICHARD  EOLT  BRASH. 

Sunday's  Well,  Cork. 

BAVIN. — In  the  glossary  to  the  Globe  Shakespeare 
this  word  is  explained  as  being  "applied  con- 
temptuously to  anything  worthless."  Around 
Belfast  Lough  "  the  Bavin  "  is  the  name  of  a  very 
worthless  fish — the  wrasse ;  it  is  full  of  bones  :  the 
only  use  made  of  it  by  the  fishermen  is  to  bait  their 
lobster  pots.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

THE  KILKENNY  CATS. — Compare — 
Ytos  KCU  yeverrjp  B?}piv  <j>iX6veiKov  Wtvro, 

T/s  TrXtov  e/cSeTrai'wv,  KXrjpov  aTravra  </>ayoi, 
Kai   fj.€Ta    Trjv   fipuxriv  TYJV    - 
Tracraj/, 

A.OITTOV  e 

Epigram.  Grcecorum,  Johan.  Brodcei 
Franeqfurti,  MDC.,  p.  227. 

E.G. 

[The  following  notes  appear  in  the  above  work  : — 

"  EK  $a7ravwi/  =  expendens." 

"  De  patre  et  filio  comedonibus  qui  simul  in  certamen 
descenderunt,  uter  plus  de  substantia  devorare  possit :  ac 
demum  omnibus  devoratis,  se  mutuo  consumpserunt."] 

ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF  PARLIA- 
MENT (PAGE  24) :  CORRECTION. — "  As  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  observes,  implying  the  idea  that  it  was 
'  indefeasible,  though  not  necessarily  implying  any 
notion  of  Divine  right.' "  The  marks  of  quotation 
should  be  confined  to  the  word  "  indefeasible,"  the 
words  following  being  added  by  the  writer.  I  wish 
to  add,  that  it  does  not  follow  that  because  Henry 
IV.  was  a  usurper,  and  never  had  any  legal  right 
to  the  throne,  that  therefore  the  statutes  of  his 
reign  were  never  laws,  for  .they,  as  Lord  Hale 
explained,  became  valid  by  subsequent  tacit  adop- 
tion. This  was  recognized  in  a  case  which  arose 
when  Lord  Macclesfield  was  Chancellor. 

W.  F.  F. 


5'"  fi.  I.  JAN.  17, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


GEORGE  III.  AND  THE  PIG.— In  "  N.  &  Q."  of 
January  1st,  1870,  page  19,  you  did  me  the  favour 
of  inserting  a  few  observations  on  James  Bissett, 
which  a  correspondent  of  your  paper,  a  few  weeks 
after,  called  an  omnium  gatherum.  May  I  ask 
him,  or  any  other  of  your  numerous  readers,  if  they 
could  favour  me  with  the  supposed  observations 
made  by  George  III.  to  my  father,  on  the  latter 
presenting  His  Majesty  with  an  enormous  pig? 
The  incident  was  represented  in  a  caricature  pub- 
lished, in  1800  or  1801,  by  Forbes,  of  Piccadilly, 
or  Gilray.  It  was  just  after  the  Irish  rebellion, 
and  the  print  was  very  popular.  My  father  then 
lived  at  Fazeley,  near  Tamworth.  Having  pur- 
chased the  pig,  and  shown  it  at  several  fairs  in 
Staffordshire,  he  hired  a  canal  boat,  by  which  it 
was  conveyed  at  considerable  expense  to  London. 
On  its  passage  through  Oxford  the  animal  excited 
some  amusement  among  the  students.  The  king 
being  apprized  of  the  intended  present,  appointed 
a  time  for  the  interview,  which  took  place  at 
Windsor  Castle.  My  father,  being  a  member  of 
the  Staffordshire  Yeomanry  (Lichfield  troop),  wore 
his  regimentals,  and  was  offered  a  commission, 
which,  however,  he  declined.  The  wonderful  pig 
was  afterwards  brought  to  the  hammer,  and  pro- 
duced a  smart  competition  between  a  pair  of  rival 
showmen.  It  was  found  poisoned  the  next  morn- 
ing, and  considerable  suspicion  rested  on  the  un- 
successful competitor.  I  should  be  glad  either  to 
purchase  the  caricature,  or  to  have  a  copy  of  the 
remarks  which  fell  from  the  king.  My  father  died 
at  Croydon,  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  his  age, 
and  his  son,  the  writer  of  this,  is  also  an  octoge- 
narian. I  shall  be  eighty-five  (if  spared)  on  the 
15th  inst.  CHRISTOPHER  NORTON  WRIGHT. 

50,  Addison  Street,  Nottingham. 

UNLAWFUL  GAMES  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.  — 
What  were  the  games  of  "  Cayls  "  and  "  Cloysh," 
declared  illegal  by  the  statute  33  Henry  VIII.  c.  1  ? 
I  find  also  "  Guek  "  denounced  as  "  an  unleeful 
and  reprovable  game"  in  the  regulations  of  the 
Sanctuary  of  St.  Martin's-le-Grand  (which  regula- 
tions comprised,  among  others,  an  ordinance  that 
"  barbours  "  were  not  to  ply  their  vocation  in  the 
Sanctuary  on  the  Sabbath).  What  was  Guek  1 
GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 

NATHAN  BROOK'S  "COMPLETE  LIST,  MILITARY," 
LONDON,  1684. — I  am  desirous  of  seeing  a  copy  of 
the  above  work,  often  referred  to  in  Cannon's 
Records  of  the  Army,  and  in  Mackinnon's  Cold- 
stream  Guards.  I  have  sought  for  it  in  vain  at  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  catalogues  of  the  Mili- 


tary Libraries.     Any  information  on  this  subject 
will  be  thankfully  received  by  me. 

S.  D.  SCOTT.  . 

HENRY  MEDWALL. — Wanted,  the  date  of  the 
death  of  "  Mayster  Henry  Medwall,  late  Chape- 
layne  to  the  ryght  reverent  fader  in  God  Johan 
Morton  cardynall,  Archbyshop  of  Caunterbury." 
He  was  the  author  of  the  Interlude  of  Nature, 
1538,  and  of  another  interlude,  called  Fulgens  and 
Lucres.  This  second  is  undescribed.  The  only 
copy  I  ever  saw  is  preserved  in  the  library  of  a 
very  ancient  family  in  the  north  of  England. 

J.  0.  HALLIWELL. 

DENHAM,  NOTTS. — Will  any  Nottinghamshire 
topographer  kindly  inform  me  of  the  whereabouts 
of  this  place  1  In  1775  a  relative  of  mine  is  stated 
to  have  been  born  there,  where  he  resided  for  many 
years.  I  am  not  confounding  it  with  the  Denhams 
of  Bucks,  Suffolk  (or  Norfolk),  or  Scotland. 

J.  A.  MASON. 

SOMERSETSHIRE  LEGENDS  AND  SUPERSTITIONS. 
— Being  engaged  in  collecting  (for  future  publica- 
tion) the  legends  and  superstitions  of  Somerset, 
I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to  those  readers  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  who  are  acquainted  with  any,  if  they  will 
communicate  them  to  me  for  insertion  in  the  pro- 
posed collection,  so  that  my  efforts  may  be  rendered 
as  successful  as  possible.  C.  H.  POOLE. 

St.  Alban  Hall,  Oxford. 

JEREMIAH  SAVILLE. — Can  you  give  me  any 
particulars  of  this  musician,  who  lived  about  the 
time  of  the  Restoration,  and  is  only  known  now 
through  his  madrigal  or  "fa  la"  song,  The  Waits, 
which  (I  know  not  why)  is  always  sung  at  the 
close  of  any  concert  of  Madrigals,  and  to  which 
the  late  Mr.  Oliphant  (who,  were  he  living,  could 
tell  us  all  about  it)  wrote  a  couplet  of  verse  1  He 
is  just  mentioned  in  Burney,  but  Fe"tis  has  not  a 
line  about  him. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS. — 
When  were  these  medals  issued  1  The  Waterloo 
medal,  I  remember,  came  first ;  but  how  long  after 
the  victory  it  commemorated?  and  in  what  year 
was  the  Peninsular  medal  issued  ?  I  think  the 
Duke  just  lived  to  see  the  latter.  C.  T.  B. 

GEN.  THOS.  HARRISON.  —  Is  it  possible  to 
obtain  any  genealogical  account  of  Gen.  Thomas 
Harrison,  the  regicide,  and  one  of  Cromwell's  men; 
also  (if  he  had  any),  his  crest  and  coat  of  arms ; 
and, — a  very  difficult  matter,  I  presume,— his 
autograph?  A  traciag  of  his  signature  to  the 
death-warrant  I  have.  I  am  very  much  interested 
in  this  matter,  and  have  exhausted,  fruitlessly,  all 
means  of  obtaining  this  information,  which  I  had 
a  legitimate  right  to  call  upon. 

A.  M.  HARRISON. 

Capt.  U.S.  Coast  Survey,  Plymouth,  Mass. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5"-  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74. 


GRAHAME,  VISCOUNT  DUNDEE. — James  Gra- 
hanie,  of  Duntroon,  titular  Viscount  Dundee,  was 
attainted  for  his  share  in  the  '45,  and  died  at 
Dunkirk,  1759.  Did  he  leave  any  children,  and 
if  so,  what  became  of  them  and  their  descendants, 
if  any  ?  Did  his  father  (William  Grahame,  titular 
Viscount  Dundee,  attainted  1716)  leave  any  other 
descendants  1  To  whom  did  the  estates  of  Claver- 
house  ultimately  pass  ?  M.  L. 

MRS.  SIDDONS  A  SCULPTOR. — In  Dallaway's 
admirable  work,  Anecdotes  of  the  Arts,  published 
in  1800,  is  the  following  statement: — 

"  The  first  tragedian  of  the  English  stage,  Mrs.  Sid- 
dons,  has  executed  the  busts  of  herself  and  her  brother, 
Mr.  John  Kemble,  with  astonishing  truth  and  effect." 

The  public  would  be  glad  to  know  what  has 
become  of  them.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

WANTED,  the  author  of  a  poem  beginning: — 
"  We  must  be  semi-atheists — God  is  here, 
And  we  forget ;  yet  if  some  emperor, 
A  gluttonous  satyr,  were  but  near  us  now, 
How  reverent  we  should  be ;  and  yet  we  stand 
With,  absent  heart  in  the  deep  gaze  of  God." 

The  poem  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  a 
nobleman's  son.  *  *  * 

"  Du  droit  qu'un  esprit  vaste  et  ferine  en  ses  desseins 
A  sur  1'esprit  grossier  des  vulgaires  humains." 

Was  this  celebrated  answer  of  Talma  to  the  game- 
keeper a  quotation  ;  if  so,  from  what  author  1 

A.  MlDDLETON,  M.A. 
Kingsbridge  Grammar  School,  South  Devon. 

"  All  night  the  storm  had  raged." 
Who  is  the  author  of  a  poem  on  Grace  Darling 
beginning  thus.  W.  W. 

"  ARCANDAM  "  :  OLD  BOOK.— Who  was  the 
author,  and  when  was  it  printed,  of  a  little  book, 
which  is  printed  in  black  letter,  is  not  paged,  and 
has  the  above  word,  "  Arcandam,"  at  the  head  oi 
each  page  1 

It  appears  to  be  an  astrological  treatise  on  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac.  At  the  end  of  the 
treatise,  there  is  a  similar  one  on  the  "Physiognomy 
of  the  Body  Humane."  It  is  not  perfect,  wanting 
leaves  at  beginning  and  end.  PEARMAIN. 

THE  GREEK  SWALLOW  SONG. — Where  can  I  find 
the  original  Greek  swallow  song  sung  by  th 
Athenian  children  ?  A  FOREIGNER. 

BATENHAM'S  "ETCHINGS  OF  PUBLIC  BUILDING. 
IN  CHESTER."— I  have  twenty-four  Etchings  Oj 
Public  Buildings  in  Chest®-  (two  series),  by  G 
Batenham.  Have  any  more  been  published  ? 

ABHBA. 

HERALDIC.— Arms,  quarterly,  1.  Azure,  a  griffin 
segreant  to  the  sinister,  standing  on  a  crown  am 
holding  in  the  left  paw  a  sword. 


2.  Two  bendlets,  between  a  decrescent  in  dexter 
liief  and  an  increscent  in  sinister  base,  all  within 

bordure  or. 

3.  Or,  a  double-headed  eagle  displayed,  crowned. 

4.  Party  per  fess,  gules  and  azure,  in  chief  a 
emi-lion  rampant,  holding  a  lily ;  in  base  three 
inqfoils  in  fess. 

In  pretence,  an  inescutcheon,  gules  charged  with 
tter  L,  and  surmounted  by  an  electoral  crown. 

The  whole  shield  surmounted  by  a  similar 
rown,  and  surrounded  by  two  collars,  the  inner 
ne  composed  of  SS.,  a  crown,  and  a  pillar  be- 
ween  two  lions  rampant  respecting  each  other, 
ilternately,  with  a  cross  suspended ;  the  outer  one, 

chain  of  flowers,  from  which  is  suspended  an 
lephant. 

Supporters :  Dexter,  a  griffin,  as  in  the  arms  ; 
inister,  a  lion,  holding  a  lily. 

•  I  am  not  conversant  with  foreign  heraldry,  and 
nay  be  incorrect  in  my  blazon,  or  description.  I 
hould  like  to  knoAv  to  what  prince,  potentate,  or 
)ower,  they  belong.  G.  A.  C. 

Or,  a  chevron  gules,  in  the  dexter  chief -the 
mdge  of  Ulster,  showing  the  rank  of  baronet. 
Co  whoni  were  these  arms  granted?  Date  be- 
ieved  to  be  1650.  D— S. 

There  is  in  the  south  aisle  of  Kimbolton  church 
a  well  carved  boss.  Two  hearts  banded  with  the 
motto  "  Be  trewe."  Whose  coat  of  amis  is  this  ? 

T.  P.  FERNIE. 

Kimbolton. 

NEW- MOON  SUPERSTITIONS. — I  was  recently 
informed  by  an  old  Dorsetshire  shepherd  that  "  a 
Saturday's  new  moon  once  in  seven  years  was  once 
too  often  for  sailors,"  meaning  thereby  that  sailors 
have  a  special  dread  of  a  new  moon  falling  upon 
that  day  of  the  week.  As  an  illustration  of  this, 
the  new  moon  for  August  last  fell  upon  a  Saturday, 
and  certainly  both  weather  and  sea  were  unusually 
rough  for  the  time  of  year.  Doe's  this  superstitious 
notion  obtain  elsewhere  1  J.  S.  UDAL. 

SMITH  :  PIGOT  :  BOVEY. — 

"Le  Neve  in  his  MSS.  puts  a  query  if  Sir  Rober4- 
Smyth,  Bart,  (of  Upton,  Essex),  had  not  a  second 
wife,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Rowney,  or 
Rumney,  Knt.,  relict  of  ....  Spurstowe,  Esq.,  and  if 
he  had  not  by  her  two  daughters,  Margaret,  married  to 
Granado  Pigot,  of  Abington,  co.  Cambridge,  Esq.,  and 
Rebecca,  wife  of  William  Robinson,  of  London,  mer- 
chant."— Betham,  Baronetage,  ii.  371. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  answer  Le  Neve's 
query  1  Granado  Pigot  appears  to  have  been  a 
son  of  George  Pigot,  by  Frances,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Sir  Eobert  Chester,  whose  mother  was  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  James  Granado, 
equerry  to  Henry  VIII. 

"  A  house  in  Little-Chelsea  being  then  known  by  the 
name  of  Sir  James  Smith's  house,  was  sold  in  1699  by 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  Boveys,  as  heirs  of  Dame  Anne  Smith,  to  Anthony 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury." — Lysons's  Environs  of  London 
second  edition,  ii.  110. 

Who  was  this  Sir  James  Smith ;  and  is  any 
thing  known  of  the  ancestry  of  Dame  Anne,  ne 
Bovey  ?  *  H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

Stourbridge. 

VARIOUS  QUERIES. — Wanted,  any  information 
regarding  Charles  Collins,  who  is  understood  to  b 
author  of  Comala,  versified  from  Ossian,  and  on 
or  two  other  short  poems,  privately  printed  in  & 
small  volume,  1819,  Hodson,  Cambridge,  printer 
Comala  was  composed  by  the  author  during  the 
autumn  of  1817.  He  had  just  completed  his  seven- 
teenth year,  and  he  says  "  it  served  to  amuse  some 
few  intervals  of  leisure,  stolen  from  severer  studies/ 
Also  regarding  the  editor  and  contributors  to  the 
Merchant  Taylors' Miscellanies,  printed  by  Hansard 
London,  1832.  This  school  magazine,  edited  by 
Marmaduke  Mapletoft,  Gent.,  existed  from  March 
1831,  to  June,  1832.  I  should  be  gkd  to  know 
who  were  the  authors  of  the  following  papers,  al 
of  them  of  a  poetical  or  dramatic  cast  : — 

1.  Essays  on  the  Greek  Drama.    By  S. 

2.  Nugse  Dramaticse  (a  Dramatic  Scene).    By  (Omicron) 

3.  Marius  on  the  Ruins  of  Carthage :  a  Soliloquy.   By  V. 

4.  A  Dramatic  Sketch,  in  6  Parts.     By  B. 

5.  The  Dialogues  of  the  Dead.    By  L.  C.  N. 

6.  Chorus  from  "  Clouds  "  of  Aristophanes.    Translated 

by  G.  I. 

7.  Essay  on  the  Bacchae  of  Euripides.    By  L.  L. 

8.  Essay  on  the  Choephori  of  Eschylus.    By  0. 

9.  Colin  and  Lydia:  a   Pastoral  Dialogue.     By  Peter 

Styles. 

I  want  any  biographical  information  regarding 
William  Seward  Hall,  author  of  The  Empire  of 
Philanthropy,  a  Dramatic  Poem,  in  three  acts. 
London,  1822,  8vo.  The  book  is  dedicated  to  the 
king. 

Would  any  of  your  Australian  readers  inform 
me  who  is  the  author  of  Enderby,  a  Tragedy,  in  five 
acts,  no  date  (1865?),  8vo.  ?  The  play  is  published 
by  F.  F.  Bailliere,  of  Melbourne,  and  is  printed  by 
Mason,  Firth  &  Co.,  Flinders  Lane,  Melbourne. 

B.  INGLIS. 

NICHOLAS  FELTON. — I  shall  be  glad  of  informa- 
tion about  Nicholas  Felton,  a  son,  I  suspect,  of 
Bishop  Felton,  who  succeeded  Laurence  in  this 
living  in  1621,  and  was  turned  out  of  his  living, 
then  reckoned  as  worth  200Z.  a-year,  by  the  Earl 
of  Manchester  in  1644  (Walker's  Sufferings  of 
Clergy). 

There  was  a  Nicholas  Felton,  a  native  of  Yar- 
mouth, Master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge, 
1616,  and  Bishop  of  Ely  from  1619  to  1626,  when 
he  died,  and  was  buried  under  the  Communion 


*  Joseph  Bovey,  of  Coughton,  co.  Warwick,  married, 
in  1677,  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  Smith,  of  Cropthorne, 
co.  Worcester,  which  Henry  was  cousin-german  to  Sir 
Robert  Smyth,  of  Upton,  Bart. 


Table   in   St.  Antholin's  Church,  London  (Ben- 
tham's  Ely). 

There  was  another  Nicholas  Felton,  son  to 
Eobert  Felton,  who  was  admitted  as  Sizar  at 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  January  15,  1633, 
when  in  his  fifteenth  year.  Fellow  in  1641, 
ejected  1644. 

Neither  of  these  was  the  rector  of  Stretham, 
though  probably  all  were  of  the  same  family. 
The  wife  of  our  rector,  Elisabeth  Felton,  was 
buried  December  23,  1624. 

EGBERT  KEMP.  —  The  history  of  another  of 
my  predecessors,  though  he  is  of  later  date,  is  a 
great  puzzle  to  me — "  Mr.  Eobert  Kemp,  inducted 
1690 ;  buried  1696."  I  cannot  find  his  name  either 
in  the  Oxford  or  in  the  Cambridge  Graduati. 

HUGH  PIGOT. 

Stretham  Rectory,  Ely. 

WILSON  ARMS. — In  the  old  churchyard  of  St. 
John's,  at  Hampton,  on  James  Eiver,  Virginia, 
there  existed  before  the  late  civil  war  a  massive 
iron-stone  tomb  slab,  on  which  was  elegantly 
engraved  this  coat  of  arms,  viz.,  "  Sa.  on  a  cross 
engr :  between  4  cherubs  heads,  or.,  a  heart  of  the 
1st  wounded  on  the  left  side  proper,  crowned  with 
a  crown  of  thorns  vert."  This  stone  was  to  the 
memory  of  Capt.  Willis- Wilson,  who  died  in  1701. 
Col.  Wm.  Wilson,  his  father,  was  Eoyal  Collector 
of  Customs  for  James  Eiver,  and  died  at  a  great 
age,  about  1715.  Among  the  archives  of  the 
Capitol  at  Eichmond  Va.,  I  have  seen  a  letter  from 
Col.  Wilson  to  the  Governor,  of  a  date  between 
1680-90,  to  which  is  attached  his  seal,  bearing  a 
clear  and  distinct  impression  of  these  same  arms. 
This  coat  is  unique,  and  differs  totally  from  those 
assigned  by  Burke  to  the  Wilsons  generally,  in 
whose  arms  the  wolf  figures  prominently. 

I  desire  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  original 
grantee  of  these  arms,  and  whether  they  are  borne 
ay  any  family  of  Wilson  in  England  at  this  day. 
WILSON  M.  CARY,  Jr. 
Baltimore,  U.S.A. 

SIMPSON  ARMS. — What  is  the  crest,  &c.,  of  the 
Simpson  family,  and  do  the  Simson  or  Sympsou 
amilies  bear  the  same  crest,  &c.  1 

J.  W.  S. 

MOSES  OF  CHORENE. — Some  years  ago  I  re- 
nember  to  have  seen,  in  one  of  the  Bampton 
"  ectures,  a  note  to  the  effect  that  it  was  stated  by 
Vtoses  of  Chorene  that  the  grandson  or  great- 
grandson  of  Togarmah  was  named  Haig ;  that  he 
ad  rebelled  against  Nimrod,  and  retired  into  the 
mountains  of  Armenia,  where  Nimrod  had  attacked 
lim,  but  was  unsuccessful  in  attempting  to  subdue 
lim,  and  was  killed  in  the  attempt.  I  shall  be 
)bliged  if  some  of  your  readers  would  give  me 
nformation  as  to  this.  I  do  not  remember  reading 
Moses  of  Chorene  either  at  Eugby  or  Trinity. 
An  old  relative  used  to  tell  me  that  we  were 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17, 74. 


descended  from  Togarmah,  but  all  my  family  and 
I  only  laughed  at  it  as  an  old  superstition.  Any 
information  will  be  acceptable  to 

J.  E.  HAIG. 

ANONYMOUS  BOOKS. — Required,  the  authorship 
of  the  following  works  : — 

"Histoire  de  la  Revolution  de  France,  prece"dee  de 
1'Expose  Rapide  des  Administrations  successives  qui  ont 
determine  cette  Revolution  Memorable."  Nouvelle 
Edition.  Par  Deux  Amis  de  la  Liberte.  4  vols.  12mo. 
Paris,  1792. 

"  History  of  the  Campaigns  in  the  Years  1796-9  in 
Germany,  Italy,  Switzerland,"  &c.  .  .  .  Illustrated  with 
Sixteen  Maps  and  Plans.  4  vols.  2nd  Edition.  London, 
1814. 

"  Le  Gaffe,  ou  L'Ecossaise."  Comedie,  par  Mr.  Hume, 
traduite  en  Fran9ais.  Londres,  1760. 

[Perhaps  intended  for  John  Home,  author  of  the 
tragedy  of  Douglas,  but  I  cannot  find  that  he  •wrote  any 
comedies.] 

"  Letters  on  Mr.  Hume's  History  of  Great  Britain." 
Edinburgh,  1756. 

"  Memoirs  of  the  Private  and  Political  Life  of  Lucien 
Bonaparte,  Prince  of  Canino."  Translated  from  the 
French.  2  vols.  London,  1818. 

"  St.  Stephen's ;  or,  Pencillings  of  Politicians."  By 
Mask.  [James  Grant,  I  suspect.]  London,  1839. 

JAMES.  T.  PRESLEY. 

KING  AT  ARMS. — Where,  in  the  scale  of  prece- 
dence, does  this  dignitary  stand  ?  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  principal  King  at  Arms,  in  each  of  the 
three  kingdoms,  should,  in  virtue  of  his  office,  be 
knighted  as  a  matter  of  course,  not  that  the  pre- 
fix of  "  sir "  would  add  to  his  dignity,  for  that,  I 
take  it,  is  considerably  greater  than  the  rank  of 
Knight  Bachelor.  S. 

CAPTAIN  GRANT  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT. — A 
large  portion  of  the  coast  of  this  colony,  Victoria, 
was  discovered  in  December,  1800,  by  James 
Grant,  Lieutenant,  E.N.,  in  command  of  H.M. 
brig  "  Lady  Nelson."  One  of  the  capes  was  named 
by  him  Cape  Sir  William  Grant ;  it  is  marked  on 
his  chart  "  Cape  Solicitor,  or  Sir  William  Grant's 
Cape,"  which  would  seem  to  identify  the  person  it 
was  named  after  as  the  eminent  lawyer  who  was 
at  that  time  Solicitor-General,  and  who,  shortly 
after,  became  Master  of  the  Rolls.  WThat  is  known 
of  Grant  and  his  after  career?  When  Flinders 
wrote  his  Voyage  to  Terra  Australis,  published  in 
1814,  Grant  was  a  captain.  Was  he  a  family  con- 
nexion of  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  ?  J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

THE  CENTENARY  CLUB. — This  is  believed  to 
have  existed  in  London  about  the  latter  end  of  the 
last  century.  Any  information  about  it  will  be 
thankfully  received.  VIRION  NIGHTON. 

GEFFROY  DE  CHAUCEROIE. — Allow  me  to  draw 
MR.  FURNIVALL'S  attention  to  the  fact  that  among 
the  signatories  to  a  deed  in  the  Tresor  des  Chartes, 
published  by  Boutani  in  his  St.  Louis  et  Alfons< 


if,  Poitiers,  p.  490,  appears  the  above  person,  as 
Sire  de  Bercoie.  MR.  FURNIVALL  will  remember 
hat  the  dominions  of  Alfonse  de  Poitiers  were 
listorically  connected  with  England.  Is  it  not 
probable  that  Chaucer  was  of  noble  descent  1 

ALFRED  C. 


BERE  REGIS  CHURCH. 

(4th  S.  xii.  492.) 

The  composer  of  this  epitaph  seems  to  have  been 
a  great  coxcomb  and  an  inaccurate  scholar ;  and 
some  passages  admit  of  nothing  but  a  conjectural 
rendering.  But  allowing  for  bad  Latin,  and  cor- 
recting a  few  errors  due  to  the  author,  to  the 
copyist,  or  to  the  printer,  the  following  version 
may  be  attempted.  It  may  be  observed  that  a 
passage  sometimes  can  have  but  one  rendering, 
but  one  which  in  .no  way  helps  us  to  the  sense. 
"  Patrimonium  narcoticum,"  for  instance,  can  mean 
nothing  but  "narcotic  patrimony";  but  what  the 
sense  or  nonsense  of  this  bit  of  pedantry  is,  can 
only  be  guessed.  The  errors  are  as  follows : — 
1.  .4,  "conculcus"  should  be  concalcas,  or  concalces; 
1.  9,  full  stop  after  "  oriundi " ;  1. 13,  "  academiam"; 
1.  16,  comma  after  "  postea,"  not  full  stop  ;  i.  17, 
colon  after  "  contulit";  1.  25,  "  Praedicatorem';' 
1.  28,  full  stop  after  "invenere";  1.  29,  colon  after 
"  maledicjB  ";  1.  36,  fuU  stop  after  "  fuit ";  1.  38, 
comma,  not  full  stop,  after  "narcoticum";  1.  47, 
full  stop  after  "13°";  1.  50,  51,  full  stop  after 
"  consecravit "  instead  of  "  Elizabetha  " ;  1.  53,  no 
stop  after  "  habitare."  The  initial  capital  letters 
are  most  capriciously  placed,  but  that  is  trifling. 
Thou  passest  on — 

stay  a  little — 

it  will  be  to  thee  no  waste  to  know 

the  worth  of  that  which  thou 

treadest  under  foot. 

Here  lie, 

set  apart  when  he  passed  into  ashes, 

the  remains  of  Andrew  Loup  of  Dorchester, 

born  in  arid  sprung  from  an 

ancient  lineage  in  Bere. 

Having  been  educated  with  due  care 

and  suitable  success 

by  his  kinsfolk, 
he  sought  the  renowned  Academy  of  Oxford, 

where,  in Hall, 

through  four  years  he  laboured  stoutly. 

Afterwards 
he  betook  himself  to  one  of  the  Inns  of  Court ; 

next, 
to  increase  his  skill,  and  investigate  the 

secrets  of  commerce, 

he  abode  nearly  five  years 

among  the  French,  the  Italians,  the  Spaniards. 

Then  he  revisited  his  country, 

where 
Academics  found  in  him  a  philosopher, 

lawyers  an  expounder, 
his  neighbours  a  peacemaker, 

the  oppressed  a  defence, 
all  who  had  to  do  with  him,  a  religious  man.. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


But  see  the  giddiness  of 

the  evil-speaking  crowd  : 

while  among  the  ranks  of  the  orthodox 

he  showed  himself  an  unconquered  champion, 

he  was  by  some  traduced  as  a  Papist, 

because  of  set  purpose,  and 

without  heresy  or  schism, 

for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  seemliness 

of  the  Church, 
he  clung  to  the  foundations  and  the  rites 

of  the  Christian  faith. 
In  his  last  days  he  found  repose  in 

his  patrimonial  home : 

whence,  yielding  to  an  Herculean  disease 

under  which  for  three  years  he  laboured, 

at  length,  and  under  sentence  of  death 

still  mindful  of  his  baptismal  vow, 

he  expired, 

before  he  had  passed  through  the 

last  decade  of  the  archetypal  length  of  man's  life, 

on  the  13th  of  June 

in  the  1639th  year 

since  the  birth  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

To  the  memory  of  a  husband  never 

(had  not  the  Holy  Scripture 

closed  the  fount  of  tears) 

to  be  mourned  sufficiently, 

Elizabeth,  his  most  pious  wife, 

consecrated  this  offering. 

"  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodliness." — Ps.  Ixxxiv.  10. 

I  should  have  admitted  that  one  expression, 
"  Aula  cervina,"  I  can  make  nothing  of.  Probably 
it  refers  to  some  Oxford  tradition,  which  those  with 
local  knowledge  may  explain. 

The  forty-fifth  line  is  unintelligible ;  but  it  is 
just  possible  that  it  may  refer  to  the  "  threescore 
years  and  ten,"  leaving  out  of  sight  the  patriarchal 
lives,  and  treating  that  period  as  the  original  or 
normal  duration.  But  the  sense  I  have  suggested 
can  hardly  be  forced  out  of  any  conceivable  gram- 
matical construction.  LYTTELTON. 

P.S. — Since  writing,  it  has  been  suggested  to 
me  that  "Aula  cervina"  is  Hart  Hall.  May  be 
so  ;  but  I  do  not  know  that  hall. 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  words  "Voti 
fluminei  damnas  memor  expiravit "  form  a  spon- 
daic hexameter  ;  but  it  is  probably  accidental. 

[There  was  formerly  a  Hert  or  Hart  Hall,  which 
became  Hertford  College  in  1740.]) 

Premising,  first,  that  the  Latin  is  a  little  canine, 
and  that  the  stops  are  in  utter  confusion  ;  and, 
secondly,  that  certain  parts,  though  they  can  be 
translated,  cannot  be  explained  unless  we  know 
deceased's  history ;  premising,  I  say,  this,  there 
seems  no  very  extraordinary  difficulty  in  MR. 
GUEST'S  brass.  I  render  it  thus : — 

Passenger,  stay  a  little ;  it  will  be  no  loss  of  time  for 
thee  to  know  the  history  of  such  a  man  as  thou  treadest 
under  thy  feet.  Here,  by  the  ashes  of  his  predecessor, 
lie  buried  the  remains  of  Andrew  Lombe  of  Dorchester, 
born  and  sprung  of  an  ancient  race  among  the  natives  of 
Bere  :  brought  up  by  his  friends  with  no  less  care  than 
was  lit,  and  with  success  as  happy  as  became  them,  he 
sought  the  celebrated  University  of  Oxford,  where  in 


Hart  Hall  he  worked  hard  for  four  years.  Afterwards 
he  betook  himself  to  one  of  the  Inns  of  Chancery.  Then 
for  increase  of  his  knowledge  and  inquiry  into  the  secrets 
of  commerce  abiding  for  nearly  five  years  among  the 
French,  Italians,  and  Spaniards,  he  at  last  returned  to 
his  own  country,  where  academics  found  him  a  philo- 
sopher, lawyers  a  conveyancer,  neighbours  a  peacemaker, 
the  opprest  a  refuge,  and  all  who  knew  him  a  religious 
man.  But  consider  the  folly  of  the  evil-spreading 
multitude ;  for  while  he  showed  himself  an  unconquered 
champion  among  the  ranks  of  the  orthodox,  he  is  alleged 
by  some  to  be  a  Papist  because,  to  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  honour  of  the  Church,  he  embraced,  without  practis- 
ing heresy  or  schism,  the  foundations  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Christian  religion.  In  extreme  old  age  he  found  his 
estate  a  trouble  ;  worn  out  by  which,  and  labouring  for 
three  years  under  severe  illness,  at  last,  as  destined,  he, 
mindful  of  his  baptismal  vow,  expired  before  he  had 
spent  ten  years  in  the  relics  only  of  his  former  life,  in 
the  year  from  the  birth  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world  1637, 
on  the  13th  of  the  month  of  June.  This  to  the  memory 
of  a  man  never  enough  to  be  wept  for  (if  holy  Scripture 
had  not  closed  the  fount  of  tears),  his  most  loving  wife 
Elizabeth  has  consecrated.  "I  had  rather  be  a  door- 
keeper in  the  house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  ungodliness  "  (Ps.  Ixxxiv.  10). 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

With  the  exception  of  one  or  two  places,  un- 
doubtedly obscure,  and  of  which  I  am  not  certain, 
this  epitaph  appears  to  me  to  be  perfectly  intel- 
ligible. Avoiding  baldness  as  much  as  may  be,  I 
will  render  it  as  near  to  the  Latin  as  I  can.  I 
assume  it  to  "  be  a  true  and  correct  copy." 

Regardless  passer,  stop  awhile,  and  pause.  There  is 
that  beneath  your  feet  the  worth  of  which  it  is  worth 
your  while  to  learn.  Here  with  his  father's  ashes  are 
deposited  the  remains  of  Andrew  Loupi,  of  Dorchester,  a 
scion  of  the  ancient  stock  of  Beeren.  Trained  with 
loving  care,  the  profiting  was  in  due  proportion.  Placed 
at  Hart  Hall,  in  the  celebrated  University  of  Oxford,  he, 
for  three  years,  diligently  applied  himself  to  study,  and 
thence  migrating  to  one  of  the  Inns  of  Chancery,  he 
afterwards,  to  add  to  his  stores  of  knowledge,  and  to  gain 
an  insight  into  mercantile  affairs,  passed  nearly  five  years 
in  France,  Italy,  and  Spain.  He  then  returned  to  his 
native  land,  where,  so  extensive  had  become  his  attain- 
ments, so  admirably  formed  his  character,  by  scholars 
he  was  pronounced  a  philosopher,  by  lawyers  an  autho- 
rity on  mercantile  jurisprudence,  by  his  neighbours 
a  pleasant  neighbour,  by  the  oppressed  a  firm  defender, 
by  all  a  religious  man.  But  mark  the  fickleness  of 
popular  favour — of  the  multitude  ever  more  alert  to 
blame  than  praise.  Foremost  among  the  champions  of 
orthodox  belief,  he  yet,  but  without  any  show  of  heresy 
or  schism,  held  firmly  by  those  doctrines  and  ceremonies 
of  the  Christian  Faith  which  he  deemed  to  be  funda- 
mental, and  alike  conducive  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
peaceable  ordering  of  the  Church.  On  this  ground  he 
was  charged  with  having  become  a  Papist.  His  declining 
years  he  solaced  with  the  managing  of  his  estate.  At 
length,  having  laboured  for  three  years  under  a  grievous 
malady,  which  in  the  end  proved  fatal,  he,  ever  mindful 
of  Ms  obligations  for  an  unfailing  flow  of  blessings,  and 
when  he  had  enjoyed  his  patrimony  scarce  ten  years, 
breathed  his  last,  on  June  13,  in  the  year  from  the 
Saviour's  birth  1643.  And  this  is  dedicated  by  his  most 
dutiful  wife  to  a  husband  for  whose  loss  she  must  have 
been  inconsolable,  had  not  Holy  Scripture  shut  up  the 
fountain  of  her  tears. 

"  I  would  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAK.  17, 74 


God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness"  (Ps. 
Ixxxiv.  10). 

The  only  passages  of  which  I  have  any  serious 
doubt  are  those  printed  in  italics,  being  in  the 
original,  "  Voti  fluruinei  damnas  memor,"  and 
"  Protoplast!  vivendi  relliquias  per  decennium 
peregerat."  The  former,  but  for  fiumineir  would 
be  clear  enough,  as  damnas  =  damnatus,  and 
voti  damnatus  is  classical  (Liv.,  vii.  28,  xxvii.  45). 
The  latter  is  a  great  puzzle,  and  can  only  admit  of 
the  rendering  which  I  have  given,  upon  the  pre- 
sumption that  several  of  the  words  are  employed 
in  a  very  unusual  and  strained  acceptation.  Pro- 
toplastus,  for  instance,  is  always,  so  far  as  I  know, 
used  of  Adam,  nor  am  I  aware  that  it  ever  refers 
to  the  first  founder  of  a  race.  Suidas  certainly 
connects  it  with  ap^yos,  and  dpx?jyos  is  so  used 
by  Sophocles  (0.  C.,  60).  But  then  again  as  to 
"relliquias"  and  "peregerat,"  I  know  of  no 
instance  of  the  one  meaning  property  left  behind 
by  a  former  possessor,  or  of  the  other  the  use  or 
enjoyment  of  such  property.  Such  being  the  case, 
my  rendering  must  be  taken  as  purely  conjectural 
— for  as  much  as  it  is  worth — which,  in -my  own 
judgment,  is  near  akin  to  nothing.  If  MR.  GUEST 
has  an  opportunity,  will  he  look  at  the  monumental 
brass  again,  to  be  sure  that  no  error  has  crept  into 
the  copy  ?  EDMUND  TEW,  M.  A. 


THE  GRIM  FEATURE  (4th  S.  xii.  85,  191,  316, 
435.) — In  my  turn  I  venture  to  think  PELAGIUS 
is  wrong  in  explaining  "the  grim  Feature"  to  mean 
the  "  future  victims "  of  death ;  thus  making  it 
objective  to  "scented,"  and  leaving  that  verb 
without  any  nominative.  He  surely  overlooks  that 
there  is  'a  full-point  after  "  bloody  fight,"  and  that 
each,  member  of  the  simile  is  a  complete  sentence 
by  itself.  If  he  do  not,  he  has  yet  to  learn  that 
Milton  does  not  construct  a  sentence  without  a 
substantive,  pronoun,  or  relative,  to  govern  the 
verb.  Such  being  the  case,  it  seems  to  me  indis- 
putable that  the  verb  "scented"  is  intransitive, 
and  that  its  nominative  is  "  the  grim  Feature."  I 
can  see,  too,  why  Milton  did  not  give  Death  his 
name  here.  The  reason  was  the  near  position  of  the 
word  Death  in  the  preceding  "line.  Had  he,  by 
inadvertence,  written — 

• "  design'd 

For  death,  the  following  day,  in  bloody  fight. 

So  scented  Death,  delighted,  and  upturn'd 

His  nostril  wide  into  the  murky  air," 

his  exquisitely  attuned  ear  would  have  resented 
the  symptosis,  and  he  would  have  substituted  for 
"  Death "  some  descriptive  equivalent  ;  and  what 
could  be  finer  than  the  one  which  has  possession  of 
the  text  ? 

The  entire  passage,  combining  the  two  relative 
sentences,  is  thus  given  in  the  first  edition,  bookix. 
11.  272-281,  but  I  observe  that  from  1.  230  (mis 


printed  2gO)  the  numbering  is  wrong  up  to  270. 

It  is  rectified  at  1.  280:— 

"  So  saying,  with  delight  he  snuff'd  the  smell 
Of  mortal  change  on  Earth.    As  when  a  flock 
Of  ravenous  Fowl,  though  many  a  League  remote, 
Against  the  day  of  Battel,  to  a  Field, 
Where  Armies  lie  encampt,  come  flying,  lur'd 
With  scent  of  living  Carcasses  design'd 
For  death,  the  following  day,  in  bloodie  fight. 
So  scented  the  grim  Feature,  and  upturn'd 
His  Nostril  wide  into  the  murkie  Air, 
Sagacious  of  his  Quarrey  from  so  farr." 

Let  us  inquire  what  are  Milton's  usages  of  grim 
and  feature.  For  the  latter  we  have  the  passage 
in  the  Areopagitica  (already  cited  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
4th  S.  xii.  317),  where  feature  is  frame  or  form,  as 
of  a  living  body.  (Elsewhere,  as  in  Comus,  it  is  a 
part  of  the  face.)  Grim  is  frequently  used  in 
Paradise  Lost ;  viz.,  once  of  Moloch's  idol ;  once 
of  the  fires  of  hell ;  once  of  war  ;  and  in  the  re- 
maining four  places  it  is  the  epithet  of  Death  or  of 
his  cave.  Surely  it  may  be  hence  inferred  that,  in 
the  passage  in  question,  the  phrase  "  grim  Feature" 
means  the  shapeless  shape  of  Death,  which  is  so 
eloquently  described  in  book  ii.,  11.  666-676,  et  seq. 
Here  he  is  called  an  "  execrable  shape  .  .  .  grim  and 
terrible  " ;  "  the  grisly  Terror,"  and  "  grim  Death"; 
all  of  which  are  admirably  summed  up  in  that  one 
masterly  phrase  "  grim  Feature." 

While  I  cannot  but  think  that  PELAGIUS  "  doth 
vainly  talk  "  on  this  occasion,  I  feel  obliged  to  him 
and  your  other  correspondents  who  have  discussed 
with  so  much  ability  the  question  I  submitted  to 
their  consideration ;  and  to  MR.  JOSEPH  PAYNE  for 
so  frankly  acknowledging  his  mistake.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

PELAGIUS  may  rest  assured  that  "  grim  Feature  " 
is  not  the  "  objective  case  after  scented,"  or  that  it 
means  "  creation,"  "  the  future  victims  now  made 
over  to  corruption."  It  is,  undoubtedly,  the  nomi- 
native to  the  verb,  answering  to  "  a  flock  of  rave- 
nous fowl,"  in  the  antecedent  member  of  the  simile. 
About  the  grammar,  or  the  sense,  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty whatever.  It  runs  perfectly  clean  and  clear 
— i.e.,  "  As  a  flock  of  ravenous  fowl "  scents,  &c., 
so  "  the  grim  Feature  scented."  The  emendation 
of  PELAGIUS  is  simply  a  case  of  "  e  fulgore  fumum," 
and  he  does  nothing  more  by  it  than  to  import  a 
totally  new  element  into  the  discussion.  The  question 
previously  raised  was  on  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"  feature  " — whether  it  meant  Satan  or  Death.  It 
has  been  generally  admitted  to  mean  the  latter,  as, 
in  fact,  it  can  mean  nothing  else.  I  have  some- 
times thought  whether  it  may  not  be  barely  pos- 
sible that  "  feature "  has  crept  into  the  text  for 
figure.  Grim  figure  comes  very  much  nearer  to 
common  usage,  and  might  be  capped  by  many  cog- 
nate expressions,  as  poor  figure,  sorry  figure,  &c. 

Upon  the  whole,  my  loyalty  to  Milton  compels 
me  to  say  that  I  believe  he  never  would  have 
written  a  sentence  so  awkward  in  construction,  and 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


so  involved  in  sense  as  this  would  be,  presuming 
PELAGIUS'S  exegesis  to  be  correct. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Can  PELAGIUS  really  be  serious  in  the  explana- 
tion he  gives  of  this  passage  ?  Can  he  adduce  any 
other  instance  of  "  feature  "  being  ever  used  in  the 
sense  he  attributes  to  it,  viz.,  "  corrupted  creation," 
or  rather  "carnage,  prey  innumerable"?  This 
meaning  is  quite  new  to  me.  Again,  if  "grim 
feature "  be  the  objective,  what  is  the  subject  or 
nominative  to  "scented"?  It  can  only  be  the 
pronoun  "he"  some  half-dozen  lines  back,  but  if 
so,  it  should  be  repeated  to  make  sense,  and  just 
imagine  Milton  writing  "  So  (he)  scented  the  grim," 
&c. ! — a  construction  quite  at  variance  with  what 
PELAGIUS  himself  refers  to  as  peculiar  to  that  poet. 
See  his  own  example,  "So  spake  the  Universal 
Lord,"  &c.,  with  which  the  passage  in  question 
completely  agrees,  if  "feature"  be  taken  as  the 
nominative.  E.  M.  C. 

Liverpool. 

"OiL  OF  BRICK"  (4th  S.  xiL  448.)— A  neighbour 
tells  me  that  "  Oil  of  brick "  was  inserted  in  the 
London  'Pharmacopoeia,  1746,  in  which  it  was 
named  Oleum  Lateritium,  and  was  prepared  as 
follows  : — Bricks  —  common — heated  to  redness, 
quenched  in  olive  oil,  afterwards  bruised  and  dis- 
tilled ;  the  product  forms  a  dark  brown  oil,  similar, 
both  in  colour  and  consistency,  to  ordinary  oak 
varnish.  At  the  present  day,  it  is  factitiously 
prepared  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  crude  oil  of 
amber  and  olive  oil.  J.  MANUEL. 

"  Oleum  Lateritium.  Oil  of  Bricks.— Heat  bricks  red 
hot,  and  quench  them  in  oil  olive,  till  they  have  soaked 
up  all  the  oil ;  then  break  them  into  pieces  small  enough 
to  be  conveniently  put  into  a  retort ;  and  distil  with  a 
sand  heat  gradually  increased  :  an  oil  will  arise,  together 
with  a  spirit,  which  is  to  be  separated  from  it  as  in 
the  foregoing  process. 

"This  preparation  has  had  a  place  in  most  Dis- 
pensatories, under  the  pompous  names  of  oleum  philo- 
sophorum,  sanctum,  diinnum,  benedictum,  and  others  as 
improper  as  that  under  which  it  stands  above.  It  is 
really  oil  olive,  rendered  strongly  empyreumatic  by  heat; 
the  spirit,  so  called,  is  no  more  than  phlegm,  or  water, 
tainted  with  the  burnt  flavour  of  the  oil.  •  It  has  been 
celebrated  for  sundry  external  purposes,  particularly 
against  gouty  and  rheumatic  pains,  deafness  and  tingling 
of  the  ears,  &c.,  and  sometimes  likewise  given  inwardly. 
But  common  practice  seems  to  have  now  entirely 
rejected  this  loathsome  remedy." 

The  above,  which  is  from  Quincy's  English  Dis- 
pensatory, 14th  edit.,  8vo.,  London,  1769,  will 
inform  H.  T.  how  he  may  himself  make  "  Oil  of 
brick";  and  if  the  last  sentence  was  true  in  1769, 
I  should  think  that  in  1873  this  oil  has  "No 
Name."  j.  B.  B; 

Oxford. 

The  following  is  the  receipt  for  its  preparation 
given  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  London  Colledg, 

1666  :— 


"  Take,  of  bricks  broken  in  pieces,  as  big  as  an  Hens 
Egg ;  heat  them  red  hot,  and  quench  them  in  Old  Oyl, 
where  let  them  lie  till  they  be  cool ;  then  beat  them  into 
fine  pouder,  and  still  them  in  a  glass  retort,  with  a  fit 
reciever,  give  fire  to  by  degrees  and  keep  the  Oyl  in  a 
glass  close  stopped." 

Two  centuries  ago  it  was  much  recommended  in 
gout,  sciatica,  and  as  an  anodyne  generally  ;  but 
it  has  long  since  passed  away  from  all  authorized 
pharmacopoeias.  The  use  of  the  powdered  brick  is 
only  that  of  a  porous  absorbent  to  hold  the  oil 
whilst  it  is  subjected  to  destructive  distillation. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

See  Gray's  Pharmacology,  &c.,  5th  edit.,  1831, 
At  page  209  is  the  following: — 

"Oil  OF  BRICKS,  Oleum  lateritium. — From  olive  oil, 
mixed  with  brick-dust,  and  distilled;  very  resolvent, 
useful  in  palsy  and  gout." 

J.  O.  N. 

Brighton. 

"NOR"  FOR  "THAN"  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  502  ;  5"» 
S.  i.  12.) — In  reference  to  LORD  LYTTELTON'S  note, 
I  can  assure  him  that  the  expression  is  not  yet 
obsolete.  The  old-fashioned  Gloucestershire  farmers, 
as  distinguished  from  the  new  school  of  "agri- 
culturists," as  they  prefer  to  style  themselves, 
frequently  use  the  word  "  nor"  for  "  than."  One, 
an  old  neighbour  of  mine,  a  rare  tough  blade,  now 
on  the  retired  list,  between  eighty  and  ninety,  and 
in  easy  circumstances,  always  makes  use  of  it.  He 
is  like  "  Sir  Joshua,"  a  little  deaf,  though,  instead 
of  an  ear-trumpet,  he  more  often  has  a  pipe  in  his 
hand  ;  and — 

•  When  they  talk'd  of  their  quanos,  perphosphates  and 

stuff, 
He  shifted  his  Broseley  and  only  drank  '  rough.' " 

that  is,  cider  of  rough  flavour,  which  old  cider- 
drinkers  prefer.  In  offering  you,  for  instance, 
some  of  particularly  good  quality,  he  would  speak 
in  this  vein,  "  Try  this,  sir,  this  is  pretty  drink, 
'tis  better  nor  common,"  meaning,  better  than 
common  "  drink."  And  here  I  may  note  that  the 
word  "  drink  "  in  the  example  given,  is  employed 
in  that  precise  and  limited  sense  which  logicians 
term  "  second  intention,"  and  stands  for  "  cider " 
only,  — just  as  the  same  men  use  the  word 
"  beast "  for  "  oxen  "  ;  sportsmen,  "  birds  "  for 
"  partridges  "  ;  and  Scotchmen,  "  fish "  for 
"salmon."  In  Scotland,  "How  many  fish  have 
you  killed  ? "  would  refer  to  salmon  only.  I  would 
further  remark,  that  before  railway-station,  certi- 
ficated school-teacher,  and  cheap  newspaper 
influences,  these  old  turns  and  expressions  are 
fast  dying  out,  and  should,  I  think,  be  noted  down 
and  recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q."  by  the  country  clergy 
and  others.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  must  be  merely  a 
Celtic  idiom,  one  of  the  many  instances  still  re- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17, 74. 


maining,  handed  down  to  us  from  the  ancient  Britons. 
For  certain  it  is  that  the  same  word  in  Welsh,  "  na," 
is  expressive  of  both  phrases  ;  nor  is  this  a  vul- 
garism, inasmuch  as  it  frequently  occurs  in  the 
Welsh  Testament;  thus,  "gryfach  no,  myfi" 
(mightier  nor  I,  or  than  I).  Again,  "  mwy  na 
phrophwyd  "  (more  nor,  or  than,  a  prophet).  Such 
instances  are  innumerable.  M.  H.  K. 

CHARTER  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR  (4th  S. 
xii.  171,  238,  436.) — MR.  C.  FAULKE-WATLING,  in 
his  obliging  reply,  states  that  the  application  of 
the  word  rache  to  a  dog  hound,  and  brack  to  a 
bitch  hound,  is  not  universal.  I  was  aware  of  the 
exceptions  mentioned,  but  the  passage  referred  to 
in  Lear  contains,  in  the  1623  edition,  several  in- 
accuracies. Brack  may  be  there  a  misprint  for  rach. 

Webster  derives  brack  from  braque  (Fr.),  "  A 
bitch  of  the  hound  kind."  Christopher  Wase,  in 
his  translation  of  Gratius,  1654,  uses  the  word 
bratck  for  bitck.  In  the  First  Part  of  Henry  IV., 
Hotspur  says,  "I  had  rather  heare  Lady,  my 
Brach,  howle  in  Irish."  And  in  Lear  is  the 
passage,  "  Truth's  a  dog  must  to  kennell ;  hee  must 
bee  whipt  out,  when  the  Lady  Brach  may  stand 
by  the  fire  and  stinke." 

May  I  ask  in  what  work  is  the  German  word 
bract  used  as  signifying  a  scenting  dog  1  Tke 
Gentleman's  Recreation,  by  Nicholas  Cox,  did  not 
appear  until  1674  (Blome's  in  1686),  and  the  quo- 
tation seems  taken  in  great  measure  from  Hector 
Boece,  but  with  alteration  and  omission.  Boece 
does  not,  I  believe,  state  that  brack  is  a  mannerly 
name.  Our  early  ancestors,  though,  perhaps,  as 
virtuous,  were  not  so  squeamishly  mincing  as  their 
descendants.  Family  Shakspeares  were  unknown. 
GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

"  CENTAURY  "  (4th  S.  xii.  407,  520.)— The  genus 
Centaurea,  to  some  species  of  which  C.  L.  refers 
under  the  above  heading,  is  a  very  large  one,  and 
it  is  not  possible  to  tell  from  his  description  which 
member  of  it  is  referred  to.  The  "  peculiar 
properties  attributed  to  this  plant  by  the  Greeks  " 
were  probably  those  of  healing  ;  the  name  being 
given  to  it,  according  to  Pliny,  from  the  centaur 
Chiron,  who  cured  himself  with  it  from  a  wound 
which  he  had  accidentally  received  from  an  arrow 
poisoned  with  the  blood  of  the  hydra.  See  Prior's 
Popular  Names  of  British  Plants. 

HEREFORDSHIRE  CHRISTMAS  (TWELFTH  DAY) 
CUSTOM  (4th  S.  xii.  466.)— See  a  very  similar 
account  in  Brand's  Pop.  Antiquities,  i.  30  (Bohn's 
edition),  cited  from  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Feb., 
1791. 

CHARMS  (4th  S.  xii.  469.)— Would  GYRVI  give 
some  indication  of  the  district  where  the  charm; 
he  cites  are  in  use  ?  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 


"AN  AUSTRIAN  ARMY,"  &c.  (3rd  S.  iv.  88 
4th  S.  x.  412,  503.)— The  following  paraphrase, 
;hough  not  translation,  in  Latin,  of  the  well- 
inown  alliterative  alphabet  in  English,  made 
several  years  ago,  may  perhaps  be  thought  worth 
mbalming  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  as  a  specimen  of  classic 
trifling.  It  has  the  same  number  of  lines  as  the 
original.  The  last  line  in  the  English,  as  it  con- 
sists of  words  beginning  with  the  letter  A,  is 
intended,  I  presume,  for  &  ("  And,  per  se  ") : — 

"  Austriaci  agmen  agunt  audaces  agglomerantes, 
Belgradi  bellum  balistis  belligerantes, 
Cimmerii  comites  contendere  consociantur, 
Dum  diri  dubio  discrimine  digladiantur, 
Ensibus  erumpunt  equites  examine  equorum, 
Famam  fert  Fortuna,  ferocia  facta  furorum, 
Gens  gentem  grassans  geminat  gladios  graviores, 
Hinc  Heliconiades  hilarant  herois  honores. 
Insidias  ineunt,  irarum  immane  imitamen, 
Jam  juvenes  jugulant  juvenes,  juvenale  juvamen, 
Luctantur  lapides  longo  laxare  labore, 
Muris  mirifico  minitatur  machina  more. 
Nil  numerus  noscit,  noxam,  neque  nobile  nomen 
Objicit,  offensis  oculis  obstantibus  omen. 
Perpauci  patriae  pro  paupertate  pavescant, 
Quum  queruli  quaerunt  quassi  quacunque  quiescant ; 
Religio  revenit,  revocat  ratione  retentos, 
Suvarrus  sedare  sonos  scit  sanguinolentos. 
Turca  triumphasti !  tranquillo  tempore  turges, 
Usurpatores  undis  ultricibus  urges  ! 
Vanescat  vanis  Victoria  vse  !  violenter, 
Victores  valeant !  valeatis  vos  vehementer 
Vernae  vinosi,  vacuarum  vis  viduarum, 
Xerxes,  Xanthippus,  xenium  xerampelinarum, 
Zenonis  zelus,  zothecse  zelotyparum  ! 
Arma  adsurit  agris,  at  amoribus  absit  amarum  ! 

E.  A.  D. 

THE  CATTLE  AND  THE  WEATHER  (4th  S.  xii 
516.)— This  prognostic  of  fine  weather  has  been 
familiar  to  me  in  Wiltshire  since  my  childhood  ; 
that  is  for,  at  least,  fifty-five  years. 

E.  C.  A.  PRIOR. 

CHAP-BOOKS  :  "  WISE  WILLIE  ANDWITTY  EPPY  " 
(4th  S.  xii.  495.) — I  expect  to  be  able  shortly  to 
answer  fully  MR.  PATTERSON'S  inquiries.  Mean- 
while let  me  refer  with  praise  to  the  first  part  of  an 
excellent  andlong-desired  account  of  Tke  Humorous 
Ckap-BooJcs  of  Scotland,  written  by  John  Eraser,  late 
of  Glasgow,  and  now  of  New  York,  where  he  is 
editor  of  the  Arcadian.  I  am  daily  expecting  the 
second  part,  in  which  I  have  already  received  a 
proof  of  the  full  length  portrait  of  Dugald  Graham, 
the  ingenious  author  of  many  famous  Penny 
Histories,  &c.,  including  Jockie  and  Maggie's 
Courtship,  Lothian  Tom,  Leper  tke  Tailor,  John 
Cheap  the  Packman,  and  the  two  humorous  old 
songs,  Turnamspike  and  John  Hielandman.  It  is 
probable  that  the  authorship  of  Wise  Willie  and 
Witty  Eppy  remains  unknown.  But  an  account 
of  it  is  promised  in  the  forthcoming  sixth  chapter. 
The  subject  of  old  Scottish  chap-books  has 
successively  interested  Sir  Walter  Scott,  William 
Motherwell  (who  commenced  making  a  collection, 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


and  bitterly  reproaches  borrowers  for  diminishing 
his  store),  and  Dr.  Strang,  of  Glasgow.  John 
Fraser  is  likely  to  do  serviceable  work,  and  throws 
light  on  much  of  the  popular  chap-literature  of 
Scotland  during  the  last  century,  when  Wise  Willie 
was  a  favourite.  His  book  is  published  by  Henry 
H.  Hinton,  744,  Broadway,  New  York,  and  James 
Hadden,  Sauchiehall  Street,  Glasgow. 

J.  W.  E. 
Molasb,  Kent. 

LIBERETENENTES  (4th  S.  xii.  515.) — I  take  it 
that  these  were  persons  who  held  land,  tenements, 
or  other  kinds  of  property,  exempted  from  all 
kinds  of  charges  or  burdens  whatsoever,  freeholds 
absolutely.  Such  were  many  of  the  possessions 
held  by  the  greater  religious  houses,  as  plainly 
appears  from  the  schedules  in  the  Monasticon.  Du 
Cange  describes  them  as  "  Qui  liberum  tenementum 
tenent  vel  possident,"  and  gives  as  his  authorities 
Leg.  Malcolm.,  ii.,  Reg.  Scot.,  cap.  9,  and  Fleta., 
lib.  ii.,  c.  72,  §  13.  They  were  divided,  it  appears, 
into  intrinseci  and  /orenseci=burghers,  and  non- 
burghers,  not  unlike  those  under  the  Roman  Com- 
monwealth. 

Sir  Henry  Spelman  says  (Glossary),  "  Galli, 
ingenuiles  vocant,  quos  nos}  Liberc-tenentes"  but 
says  the  status  of  the  latter  has  undergone  a  change, 
and  that  "Eorum  Ingenuiles  non  sunt  liberi  a 
rusticis  servitiis,  ut  hodie  nostri  plerumque  Libere- 
tenentes,"  the  difference  being  exemption  from 
labour,  which  then,  if  demanded,  they  were  obliged 
to  give.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

PORTRAITS  or  DR.  JOHNSON  (5th  S.  i.  2.) — The 
first  of  the  two  portraits  mentioned  by  MR.  THOMS 
of  Dr.  Johnson,  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  is  not 
amongst  the  list  of  portraits  given  in  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson,  Illustrated  Edition,  1851, 
published  at  198,  Strand.  Boswell  gives  a  long 
catalogue  of  the  various  portraits,  &c.,  of  Johnson, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  285  ;  he  also  gives  four  portraits  of  him 
by  Sir  Joshua,  one  appearing  on  the  title-page  of 
each  of  the  four  volumes.  The  first  is  said  to  have 
been  taken  in  1756,  when  Dr.  Johnson  was  forty- 
seven.  He  is  represented  seated  at  a  table,  pen  in 
hand,  and  apparently  in  a  "  brown  study."  It  is 
stated  to  be  Sir  Joshua's  first  picture  of  him.  The 
three  other  portraits  given  are  of  inuch  later  date, 
I  think.  Boswell  would  scarcely  have  omitted  the 
first  portrait  mentioned  by  MR.  THOMS,  had  such  a 
one  been  taken  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  I  cannot 
find  that  it  is  mentioned  at  all,  though  the  list 
comprises  some  eighteen  portraits  of  Dr.  Johnson ; 
nor  is  there  a  portrait  by  Gainsborough  amongst 
the  number.  FREDK.  RULE. 

LORD  LIGONIER  (4th  S.  xii.  490.)— J.  H.  L.-A., 
in  a  note  to  his  article  on  the  family  of  "  Lawrence 
of  Philadelphia,  Jamaica,  &c.,"  states  that  General 
Lagonier,  afterwards  Lord  Ligonier,  was  Earl 


Beauchamp's  ancestor.  I  should  be  curious  to 
learn  on  what  authority  J.  H.  L.-A.  makes  the 
statement.  The  last  Lord  Ligonier  died  in  1782, 
I  believe  childless;  certainly  his  honours  expired  at 
his  death.  Nor  can  I  detect  any  connexion  be- 
tween the  families  of  Lygon,  Earl  Beauchamp,  and 
Ligonier,  Earl  and  Viscount  Ligonier,  in  any  peerage, 
ancient  or  modern.  M. 

RING  MOTTO  (4th  S.  xii.  517.) — This  appears  to 
be  an  interesting  old  betrothal  ring,  and  the  motto 
freely  translated  would  be  "  As  we  are  now  of  one 
mind,  I  give  thee  this  in  open  betrothal."  The 
cinquefoil,  having  been  adopted  for  the  external 
outline,  was  doubtless  intended  to  represent  the 
entire  devotion  of  the  donor  to  his  betrothed,  or 
that  he  had  made  a  wise  choice,  that  leaf  being 
formerly  used  to  represent  the  five  senses,  and  so 
metonymically  wisdom.  The  giving  of  betrothal 
rings  and  the  publication  of  betrothals  are  still 
common  in  Germany.  BROCTUNA. 

Brecon. 

PECK'S  COMPLETE  CATALOGUE  (2nd  S.  vii.  247  ; 
3rd  S.  vii.  212.) — Of  my  edition  of  Peck's  Com- 
plete Catalogue,  which  appears  to  have  been  un- 
known by  REV.  CHANCELLOR  HARINGTON,  whilst 
mentioning  Rev.  E.  Gee  (5th  S.  i.  16),  the  most 
satisfactory  notice,  amidst  many  other  kind  com- 
munications I  have  received,  is  the  following  from 
the  lamented  Rev.  M.  A.  Tierney,  with  reference  to 
the  first  part : — 

"  Peck's  work  was  always  useful,  but  you  Lave  made  it 
by  your  additions  really  valuable.  It  is  now  an  instruc- 
tive as  well  as  serviceable  volume ;  and  I  bope  it  will  not 
be  long  before  we  shall  see  tbe  socond  part  of  it.  To 
those  who,  like  myself,  have  the  good  fortune  to  possess 
a  collection  comprising,  in  addition  to  all  the  tracts 
enumerated  by  Peck,  very  many  of  those  which  you  have 
described,  it  must  of  course  be  particularly  interesting." 

Dr.  Todd,  after  he  had  read  this  letter,  ob- 
served : — 

"  I  was  very  glad  to  see  Dr.  Tierney's  letter.  I  hope 
that  neither  your  remarks  nor  mine  on  any  of  Peck's 
articles  can  be  accused  of  anything  like  bigotry  or 
intolerance.  We  have  both  laboured  to  edit  the  book 
in  a  scholarlike  spirit,  and  true  scholarship  knows  no 
party.  The  only  thing  that  looks  like  '  Exeter  Hall '  is 
the  word  'Popery'  on  the  title-page,  which  modern 
Roman  Catholics  look  upon  as  an  insult,  why,  is  difficult 
to  say.  But  for  this  neither  you  nor  I  can  be  responsible." 

I  shall  only  add  that  the  number  of  books  and 
pamphlets  relating  to  this  controversy,  at  that 
period  deposited  in  this  library,  is  more  than  600, 
and  that  many  others  are  incorporated,  to  be  found 
in  the  Bodleian,  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Sion 
College,  &c.  I  have  subsequently  been  informed 
by  the  learned  Dr.  Reeves,  librarian  of  the  Archi- 
episcopal  Library  of  Armagh,  that  he  can  yet 
furnish  a  supplement  to  these  multiplied  Cata- 
logues. BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

o 

"EMBOSSED"  (4th  S.  xi.  passim;  xii.  29,  117, 
178,  218,  297.)— One  of  the  most  satisfactory  ex- 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  '74. 


planations  of  the  hunting  technical  "  imbost "  is 
to  be  found  in  Lyly,  whose  comedies  are  a  some- 
what neglected  storehouse  of  words  and  phrases. 
In  Mydas  (iv.  3)  the  two  pages  are  laughing  at  the 
language  of  hunting  : — 

'  Min.  I  pray  thee  speak  some. 

'Pet.  I  will. 

'  Huntsman.  But  speak  in  order,  or  I  'le  pay  you. 

'Pet.  There  was  a  boy  lasht  on  the  single,  because 
when  he  was  imbost,  hee  tooke  soyle. 

'Min.  What's  that? 

'Pet.  Why, — a  boy  was  beaten  on  the  taile  with  a 
leathern  thong,  because  when  hee  fomde  at  the  mouth 
with  running,  hee  went  into  the  water." 

From  another  part  of  the  dialogue,  as  well  as 
from  this,  it  would  seem  that  "  to  lash "  was  at 
that  time  another  hunting  technical  not  understood 
by  ordinary  mortals.  To  boss,  though  not,  I 
believe,  part  of  the  language  of  venery,  was  used 
in  the  same  sense  as  "imbost."  Stubbes,  in  his 
Anatomie  of  Abuses,  says  of  barbers,  "  For  then 
shall  your  mouth  be  bossed  with  the  lather  or 
fome  that  riseth  of  the  balles  (for  they  have  their 
sweete  balles  wherewithall  they  use  to  wash)." 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

_" SPURRING"  (4th  S.  xii.  44,  295,  398.)— This  is 
said  to  be  a  Lancashire  word,  and  equivalent  to  a 
"  calling  of  the  banns,"  i.  e.  calling  for  evidence  of 
the  publication  of  them  at  the  marriage  ceremony. 
It  seems,  then,  no  other  than — and,  at  least,  is  alike 
in  signification  to — the  Scotch  speiring  or  speering, 
the  participle  of  the  verb  to  speir,  which  signifies 
to  inquire,  ask,  or  investigate  : — 

"  A  pyper  met  her  gaun  to  Fife, 
An'  speir't  what  was 't  they  ca'd  her." 

Song  of  Maggie  Lander. 
L.  L. 

SURNAME  "  BARNES  "  (4th  S.  xii.  496  ;  5th  S.  i. 
14.) — The  inquiry  of  CURIOSO  is  very  interesting 
to  me.  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  days  the  Barnes  held 
large  estates  in  Middlesex  and  Surrey,  and  were 
in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace.  They  were  ardent 
Roman  Catholics,  and  greatly  mixed  up  in  the 
several  conspiracies  of  the  times.  Most  of  their 

Property  was  confiscated  in  Elizabeth's  and  James 
,'s  time — that  is,  the  property  of  such  of  them  as 
were  attainted  of  treason.  Their  spurs  were 
hacked  off  in  true  feudal  fashion,  and  every  record 
of  their  existence  erased  from  the  sacred  pages  of 
the  heralds :  not  a  single  pedigree  of  them  or  their 
ancestors  is  there  now  to  be  found  in  the  College 
of  Arms,  and  I  think  few  traces  of  them  elsewhere. 
From  one  branch  my  great-grandfather,  Eichard 
Barnes,  descended,  and  the  tradition  in  his  family 
was  that  several  of  his  ancestors,  direct  or  collateral, 
after  suffering  much  for  their  adherence  to  Eome, 
fled  to  the  Continent ;  and  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely 
that  in  Spain  they  would  find  their  future  home, 
where  they  would  be  well  received  by  the  sovereign. 
At  this  time  there  were  many  Englishmen  settled 


in  that  country,  and  as  early  as  Henry  VIII.'s 
reign,  or  the  commencement  of  Elizabeth's,  I  find 
a  younger  Hatton,  of  Hatton,  in  Cheshire,  "  wed  a 
doghter  of  ye  greatest  Duke  in  all  Biscaye "  ! 
Who  was  then  "  ye  greatest  Duke  in  all  Biscaye  "  ? 
And  will  your  correspondent  kindly  say  in  what 
town  in  Spain  (and  how  far  from  Madrid)  these 
Barnes  are  now  settled,  and  what  baptismal  names 
they  bore  in  generations  past  1  The  registers  (if 
any)  of  two  or  three  hundred  years  since  should 
supply  interesting  information.  T.  H. 

ITALIAN  WORKS  OF  ART  AT  PARIS  IN  1815 
(4th  S.  xii.  342,  411,  524.)— On  this  subject  your 
correspondents  may  perchance  have  seen  a  letter 
from  an  indignant  Italian  in  the  Times  of  the 
30th  October,  1871,  and  a  spirited  article  in 
Macmillan's  Magazine  for  December  of  the  same 
year.  A  publication  they  are  less  likely  to  have 
met  with  is  a  book  printed  at  Paris  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  Eepublic  (1797-8),  entitled  Etat  des 
Objets  d'Art  envoyes  aux  divers  Musees  Franpais 
et  conquis  par  les  Armies  de  la  Republique  pendant 
la  Guerre  de  la  Liberte.  The  Etat  is  made  up  of 
long  lists  of  those  priceless  treasures  (beginning 
with  the  Transfiguration  and  the  Laocoon).  of  which 
Italy  and  the  Netherlands  had  been  so  ruthlessly 
despoiled.  The  compiler  tacks  on  to  his  catalogue 
the  remark  that,  as  for  Raphael's  frescoes  in  the 
Vatican,  "  il  sufnt  a  la  Ee"publique  Franchise  de 
les  de"sirer  pour  les  acquerir";  and  he  concludes 
with  a  threat  of  bringing  the  "pressure  of  bayonets" 
to  bear  even  upon  John  Bull : — 

"  On  ne  doit  pas  regarder  comme  perdue  pour  la 

Republique  cette  superbe  galerie  d'Orleans Ne 

sait-on  pas  qu'elle  est  a  Londres?  Le  conquerant  de 
1'Italie  voudra  sans  doute  1'y  retrouver  et  la  rendre  au 
musce  de  la  grande  nation." 

H.  D.  C. 

MARY,  DAUGHTER  OP  WILLIAM  DE  Eos  (4th  S. 
xii.  495,  523.) — I  am  much  obliged  to  HERMEN- 
TRUDE  for  her  prompt  answer  to  my  query.  The 
authority  I  quoted  from  was  The  Sussex  Archceo- 
logical  Collections,  vols.  v.  and  viii. ;  in  the  first 
from  a  paper  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Lower,  M.A. ;  in  the 
second  from  one  by  Mr.  William  Durrant  Cooper, 
F.S.A.  ;  who  both  state  that  the  third  wife  cf 
William  de  Braose,  who  died  A.D.  1290,  was  Mary, 
daughter  of  William  de  Eoos.  I  also  think,  but 
am  not  sure,  that  in  the  Burrell  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,  such  is  stated  to  be  the  fact, 
under  Seeding  Manor,  No.  5686,  fo.  156  et  seq. 
I  suspect,  from  a  date  given  in  that  MS.,  that, 
though  an  inquisition  was  not  taken  until  19 
Edward  II. ,  she  died  in  the  tenth  year  of  that  reign. 

D.  C.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

"LINES  ADDRESSED  TO  MR.  HOBHOUSE"  (4th 
S.  xii.  329,  357.) — I  remember  these  lines  when 
first  published,  and  they  were  then  said  tc  be  by 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


Lord  Byron.  I  believe,  indeed  I  am  almost  cer- 
tain, they  were  first  published  in  The  Liberal, 
Verse  and  Prose  from  the  South.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

"  PRAYER  MOVES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  455,  506 ; 
5th  S.  i.  20.) — I  thought  myself  bound  to  use  every 
effort  to  rectify  the  mistake  which  I  was  led  into 
respecting  this  quotation.  The  following  extract, 
from  a  letter  received  lately  from  a  friend,  will,  I 
think,  settle  the  question  : — 

"  I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that,  after  some  research,  I 
have  found  the  line  you  enquire  about—'  Prayer  moves 
the  Hand  which  moves  the  world.'  It  is  the  19th  line 
in  the  hymn  commencing  '  There  is  an  eye  that  never 
sleeps,'  composed  by  the  Rev.  John  Aikman  Wallace, 
Minister  of  Hawick,  and  first  appeared  in  the  Scottish 
Christian  Herald,  1839,  p.  616.  Since  then  the  original 
line  has  been  somewhat  altered  from '  It  moves  the  Mind 
omnipotent '  to  '  Prayer  moves  the  Hand  which  moves 
the  world.' 

"  The  original  in  five  stanzas  is  very  rough,  and  com- 
prises two  measures,  C.M.  and  L.M.,  so  that  it  has  been 
recast  to  bring  it  into  common  measure.  It  is  entitled 
Prayer  in  the  original,  1839." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

THE  ACACIA  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  314,  436.)— I  ex- 
tract the  following  from  Dr.  Mackey's  Lexicon  of 
Freemasonry,  edited  by  Donald  Campbell,  C. 
Griffin  &  Co.,  London  : — 

"Acacia. — The  ancient  name  of  a  plant,  most  of  whose 
species  are  evergreen,  and  six  of  which,  at  least,  are 
natives  of  the  East.  The  Acacia  of  Freemasonry  is  the 
Mimosa  Nilotica  of  Linnaeus,  a  shrub  which  grew  in 
great  abundance  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem." 

I  may  add  that  the  acacia  is  invariably  referred 
to  as  a  shrub  in  masonic  ceremonies ;  and  I,  there- 
fore, think  it  can  hardly  be  the  locust-tree,  as  sug- 
gested by  DR.  DIXON.  E.  S.  N. 

FUNERAL  GARLANDS  (4th  S.  xii.  406,  480  ;  5th 
S.  i.  12.) — In  the  Argus,  for  August  5,  1790,  is  the 
following  item  : — 

"  Sunday  being  St.  James's  Day,  the  votaries  of  St. 
James's  church  yard  attended  in  considerable  crowds  at 
the  shrines  of  their  departed  friends,  and  paid  the  usual 
tributary  honours  of  paper  gloves  and  garlands  of  flowers 
on  their  graves." 

It  is  customary  in  country  places  to  carry  gar- 
lands before  the  "  bier  of  a  maiden,"  and  then  to 
hang  them  over  her  grave.  See  Comical  Pilgrim's 
Pilgrimage  into  Ireland.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

SCOTTISH  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  349,  396  ;  5th  S.  i. 
17.) — If  I  could  see  my  way  to  do  so,  I  should  be 
glad,  as  a  friend  to  precision,  to  accept  the  assur- 
ance of  L.  L.  that,  before  addressing  or  referring 
to  the  wife  of  a  Scottish  landed  proprietor,  corre- 
spondents and  others  made  it  their  duty  to  be  "  well 
and  ripely  advised "  as  to  whether  her  husband 
held  his  estate  immediately  under  the  Crown  or 
not.  But  does  L.  L.  wish  us  distinctly  to  under- 
stand that,  supposing  Sir  John  Schaw,  instead  of 


holding  Greenock  directly  from  the  Crown,  had 
held  it  from  a  subject  superior  (in  which,  I  presume, 
there  would  have  been  no  incompetency),  his  wife 
would  have  been  called  (so  far  as  Greenock  was 
concerned)  the  "Gudewyfe  of  Greenock"?  That 
is  really  what  L.  L.'s  statement  comes  to ;  because 
he  does  not  place  her  right  to  the  title  of  "  Lady 
Greenock"  upon  the  fact  of  her  being  the  wife  of 
a  Baronet  or  Knight,  but  upon  the  fact  of  her 
being  the  wife  of  a  person  who  held  his  lands  im- 
mediately under  the  Crown.  He  speaks  of  this 
latter  class  as  including  Baronets  and  Knights,  but 
it  did  not  necessarily  include  them ;  they  might 
not  have  held  an  acre  either  one  way  or  the  other. 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  in  dealing  with  a 
question  of  usage  a  safe  answer  is  preferable  to  a 
subtle  one,  and  the  words  "  landed  proprietors " 
were  used  by  me  advisedly.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

RISE  IN  THE  VALUE  OF  PROPERTY  IN  SCOTLAND 
(4th  S.  xii.  490;  5th  S.  i.  11.)— I  am  obliged  to 
MR.  PICTON  for  drawing  my  attention  to  the 
stupid  blunder  made  in  the  equation  between  the 
Scottish  and  English  currency.  Of  course  I  was 
aware  that  a  pound  Scots  money  was  equal  to 
twenty  pence  of  our  present  currency,  and  thought 
that  I  had  so  calculated,  but  had  evidently  not 
done  so.  These  sheep  farms  in  Closeburn,  of  which 
I  spoke,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  are 
now  paying  somewhat  more  than  ten  to  eleven 
times  what  they  did  about  the  middle  of  last 
century.  Thus,  throwing  away  the  odd  shillings, 
for  Mitchellslacks  in  1763  was  paid  90Z.  per 
annum  ;  now,  1,050£.  For  Locherben,  1777,  was 
paid  1021.  per  annum  ;  now,  1,111Z.  Is  it  not  the 
case  that  the  rise  in  arable  farms  is  still  greater  ? 
I  am  able  to  contrast  the  rise  in  these  sheep  farms, 
of  which  I  have  spoken,  with  the  rise  of  rental  in 
a  small  property,  chiefly,  or,  I  may  say,  entirely 
arable,  the  leases  of  which  lie  before  me  since  1753. 
The  Baltersan  property,  to  which  I  refer,  consists, 
in  Scotch  measure,  of  445  acres,  and  is  situated  in 
the  parish  of  Holywood,  about  five  miles  from 
Dumfries.  It  was  bought  in  1753  for  1,145Z.,  and 
was  let  at  that  time  for  45 1.,  showing  that  it  was 
bought  for  about  twenty-five  years'  rental.  The 
following  shows  the  gradual  rise  in  the  rental : — 
1753  rent  £45 


1762 
1795 
1815 
1844 
1863 


55 
145 
580 
440 
630 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  rental  in  1844  is  lower 
than  it  was  in  1815,  and  this  is  accounted  for  by 
the  fall  in  value  of  everything  at  the  close  of  the 
French  war.  I  believe  the  rental  fell  immediately 
in  1816  to  430Z.,  but  the  lease  is  missing.  I  have 
heard  that  the  tenants  at  that  time  got  into 
difficulties,  and  had  to  give  up  their  farms.  The 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  '74. 


rise  in  this  case  is  fourteen  times  what  the  property 
was  paying  in  1753,  and  at  thirty  years'  purchase 
it  would  bring  about  19,OOOZ.,  instead  of  1,145?. 

C.-T.  EAMAGE. 

PENANCE  ix  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  169,  213,  298,  416 ;  5th  S.  i.  16.)— Penance 
was  done  in  the  church  of  Terling  in  Essex  about, 
or  hot  long  before,  the  year  1850.  I  did  not  see 
it,  but  it  was  talked  of  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Verification  could  be  obtained,  I  presume,  by  apply- 
ing to  the  clergyman  of  the  parish.  %.*%. 

SIR  THOMAS  PCLESTON,  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LON- 
DON (4th  S.  xii.  368,  416  ;  5th  S.  i.  18),  was  of  a 
Denbigh  family,  notices  of  whom  may  be  found  in 
a  recent  volume  of  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Puleston, 
married  Feb.  21,  1584,  Mr.  Eichard  "Wilbraham, 
Common  Serjeant  of  the  City  of  London,  from 
whom,  in  direct  descent,  is  the  present  Lord  Skel- 
.mersdale.  An  uncle  of  this  Mr.  Eichard  Wilbra- 
ham was  Becorder  of  London,  and  a  brother,  Sir 
Eoger  Wilbraham,  was  Master  of  the  Court  of 
Eequests,  surveyor  of  the  Court  of  Wards  and 
Liveries,  and  Solicitor-General  for  Ireland  in  1585. 
Mr.  Eichard  Wilbraham  was  buried  in  St.  Michael's, 
London,  in  1601.  F. 

INNOCENTS'  DAY  (5th  S.  i.  8.) — I  have  in  my 
hands  a  letter  from  the  vicar  of  Ampney  Crucis, 
Gloucestershire, containing  the  following  passage: — 

"  The  bells  are  rung — muffled — on  St.  Innocents'  Day. 
The  peal  is  begun  at  12  noon ;  the  bells  are  left  v.p,  and 
they  finish  it  in  the  evening  about  8  p.m." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

A  MNEMONIC  CALENDAR  FOR  1874  (5th  S.  i.  5.) 
— When  MR.  SKEAT  was  at  the  pains  to  compose  the 
two  lines  thus  designated  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  January  3, 
p.  5,  I  think  he  could  not  have  been  acquainted 
with  the  old  mnemonic  distich  : — 

"  At  Dover  dwell  George  Brown,  Esquire, 

Good  Christopher  Finch,  and  David  Fryar." 
The  initials  of  the  several  words  in  these  lines  are 
the  Sunday  letters  opposite  the  first  day  of  every 
month  in  the  Calendar  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer ;  and  by  means  of  them,  if  the  Sunday 
letter  for  any  year  be  known,  the  days  on  which 
all  the  Sundays  fall  in  that  year  may  be  readily 
found.  For  example,  A  stands  opposite  the  1st  of 
January,  and  as  D  is  the  Sunday  letter  for  this 
year,  the  first  Sunday  in  January  this  year  was  the 
4th.  Again,  D  is  opposite  the  1st  of  February, 
and  consequently  that  day  will  be  the  first  Sunday 
in  that  month  this  year  ;  and  so  mutatis  mutandis 
for  all  the  other  months.  The  first  Sunday  in  any 
month  being  known,  the  others  are  manifest.  A 
glance  at  the  Calendar  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  will  make  this  very  plain.  It  must  be  un- 
necessary to  add,  that  the  utility  of  these  lines  is 
not  limited  to  Sundays.  F.  S.  A. 


"  STERN"  :  "  FIRM"  (4th  S.  xi.  484, 532.)— The  re- 
ference to  Walker  shows  that  a  century  ago  there 
were  different  opinions  as  to  the  pronunciation  of 
"  stern  "  and  "  firm,"  but  not  how  they  were  then 
pronounced.  Only  fourteen  years  after  the  critique 
in  the  Dramatic  Censor  Archdeacon  Nares  seems 
to  have  known  no  more  about  it  than  myself : — 

"Of  the  irregular  sounds  of  i:  u  short.  The  letter  r 
produces  this  effect  upon  an  i  as  upon  an  e  immediately 
preceding  it  in  the  same  syllable.  Ex.  Bird,  circle,  firm, 
virgin,  so  that  it  is  not  easy  in  these  circumstances  to 
trace  the  orthography  from  the  sound.  Vergin,  virgin, 
and  vurgin  would  be  pronounced  exactly  alike."  * 

FlTZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

PETER  PINDAR  (5th  S.  i.  19.)—"  The  Praise  of 
Margate  "  is  in  "  Tales  of  the  Hoy  ;  interspersed 
with  Song,  Ode,  and  Dialogue."  My  edition  of 
the  works  of  Peter  Pindar  is  in  three  volumes,  the 
first  two  published  in  1801,  the  third  in  1805 
(London,  Wood,  Vernon,  &c.).  The  different  pieces 
are  numbered  continuously  throughout  the  three 
volumes,  and  "  Tales  of  the  Hoy "  is  No.  46,  the 
last  piece  but  two  in  the  third  volume. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyverby,  Melton  Mowbray. 

"  TALENTED  "  (4th  S.  xii.  427  ;  5th  S.  i.  33.)— 
In  the  Life  and  Speeches  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  by 
his  son,  2  vols.,  1846,  there  appears  to  be  no 
reference  to  the  use  of  this  word,  and  although 
many  speeches  are  quoted,  it  does  not,  I  think,  once 
occur.  In  a  review  article  that  appeared  in  1830 
on  Jean  Paul  F.  Eichter,  Thomas  Carlyle,  in  trans- 
lating, uses  the  expression  "the  most  talented 
men,"  vide  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays  (re- 
printed 1872),  vol.  iii.,  p.  38.  J.  MILLER. 

ALTARS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  (5th  S.  i.  9.) — I 
would  refer  W.  H.  S.  to  Martene  de  Antiquis 
Ecclesice  Eitibus,  i.  110,  ii.  288,  iii.  98  (edit. 
Venice,  1783,  4  vols.  folio),  and  to  Catalani's 
Pontificale  Eomanum,  ii.  196,  (edit.  Paris,  1850, 
3  vols.  quarto). 

With  regard  to  England,  Mr.  Maskell  notes  in 
the  Monumenta  Eitualia.  III.  cxlix.,  that  "the 
separate  consecration  of  altars  was  of  late  intro- 
duction " ;  and  there  is  in  his  book  no  such  form. 
They  were  however  specially  blest  during  the  con- 
secration of  a  church. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THE  BEST  CAST  (4th  S.  xii.  443,  522.)— There  is 
some  plausibility  in  the  suggestion  of  M.  P.,  that 


*  It  seems  that  our  ancestors  distinguished  these 
sounds  more  correctly.  Bishop  Gardiner,  in  his  first 
letter  to  Cheke,  mentions  a  witticism  of  Nicolas  Rowley, 
a  fellow  Cantab  with  him,  to  this  effect :  — "  Let  hand- 
some girls  be  called  virgins,  plain  ones  vurgins  " — "  Si 
pulchra  est  virgo,  sin  turpis  vurgo  vocetur." — Elements 
of  Orthoepy,  p.  27.  Lond.,  1784. 


5"  S.  I.  JAN.  17, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


the  first  four  lines  of  this  prophecy  refer  to 
James  VI.  of  Scotland  and  I.  of  England,  and  that 
the  last  two  lines  refer  to  William  III.  and  his 
father-in-law,  James  II. ;  but  still  it  is  surrounded 
with  very  grave  objections. 

The  first  line  of  the  prophecy  is  this—"  Allwayes 
the  vj  is  the  best  cast  of  the  dyce,"  and  I  cannot 
imagine  how  these  words  are  to  be  applied  to 
James,  the  son  of  Mary.  In  no  sense  was  he  the 
"  best  cast  of  the  dyce,"  nor  has  VI.  been  remark- 
able for  good  kings  in  English  history ;  witness 
Henry  VI,  Edward  VI,  the  boy  king,  and 
James  I  who  was  VI.  of  Scotland,  a  man  most 
assuredly  not  to  be  proud  of. 

The  second  line  runs  thus: — "When  the  ace 
beryth  up  the  vj  then  shall  england  be  a  payradice," 
but  it  would  be  an  historical  outrage  to  assert  that 
England  was  a  paradise  under  any  one  of  the 
Stuart  dynasty,  unless,  indeed,  "  the  silver  age  of 
Anne  "  may  be  excepted. 

Lines  three  and  four  are — 

"  When  vj  and  iiij  sett  all  of  one  syde/ 
then  ye  worde  of  vj  shalbe  spred  full  wyde." 

M.  P.  says  this  refers  to  the  marriage  of  Prince 
Charles  with  the  daughter  of  Henry  IV;  of  France. 
But  surely  James  was  no  longer  vj  but  i  when  he 
left  the  throne  of  Scotland  for  that  of  England  ; 
and  how  did  this  marriage  bring  it  about  that  "  ye 
worde  of  King  James  was  spred  full  wyde"? 
That  marriage  in  nowise  consolidated  the  authority 
or  increased  the  popularity  of  the  Stuarts. 

In  regard  to  the  last  two  lines,  M.  P.  says  "  they 
were  added  afterwards,"  and  refer  to  the  Revolution. 
The  lines  are — 

"  When  iij  &  ij  holld  nott  all  one  assent 
then  shall  there  be  anewe  kyng/  &  a  newe  parlamentt." 

In  the  first  place  there  is  not  the  slightest  reason 
for  supposing  that  these  two  lines  are  of  later  date 
than  the  four  preceding  ones — the  ink,  the  character 
of  the  writing,  the  spelling,  the  stops,  are  all  of 
the  anterior  date.  No  one  can  see  them  and  not 
pronounce  them  to  be  early  Tudor.  In  the  next 
place,  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  not  William  III 
till  he  was  already  King  of  England.  It  was  not 
because  William  and  his  father-in-law  were  at 
variance  that  William  was  made  King  of  England, 
but  because  James  and  his  subjects  were  at 
variance  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  invited 
over  by  the  people  of  Great  Britain.  It  was  not 
because  or  "  when  iij  &  ij  held  not  one  assent " 
that  the  new  king  was  chosen,  but  when  James  II 
and  his  people  held  not  one  assent  that  the  Prince 
of  Orange  was  made  William  III,  and  James  was 
declared  to  have  abdicated.  Dissension  between 
James  and  his  father-in-law  had  no  part  nor  lot  in 
the  matter. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  six  lines  are  one 
subject  and  not  two  prophecies  joined  together. 
Giving  M.  P.  full  credit  for  his  suggestion,  I  must 


still  differ  from  it,  and  think  I  am  "  not  reasonless 
to  reason  thus."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Vision  of  William  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman, 
together  with.  Vita  de  Dowel,  Dobet  et  Dolest,  secundum 
Wit  et  Resoun.  By  William  Langland.  Edited,  from 
numerous  MSS.,  with  Prefaces,  Notes,  and  Glossary, 
by  the  Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  M.A.  In  Four  Parts. 
Part  III.  (Early  English  Text  Society,  No.  54.) 
Generydes.  A  Romance  in  Seven-line  Stanzas.  Edited 
from  the  Unique  MS.  in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Edited  by  W.  Aldis  Wright,  M,A.  Part  I.  (Early 
English  Text  Society,  No.  55.) 

The  Myroure  of  Oure  Ladye.    Containing  a  Devotional 
Treatise  on  Divine  Service,  the  Offices  used  by  the 
Sisters  of  the  Brigittine  Monastery  of  Sion,  at  Isle- 
worth,  during  the  Fifteenth  and  Sixteenth  Centuries. 
Edited,  from  the  Original  Black-Letter  Text  of  1630, 
with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  John  Henry  Blunt, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &c.     (Extra  Series,  No.  XIX.) 
THE  Early  English  Text  Society  continues  to  reflect  the 
energy  of  its  founder ;  while  the  books  just  issued  show- 
that  neither  is  the  zeal  of  their  editors  abated,  nor  their 
stores  of  learning  exhausted.  ;The  third  of  the  four  parts 
of  which  Mr.  Skeat's  important  edition  of  The  Vision  of 
William  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman  is  to  consist,  is  a 
noble  volume  of  between  six  and  seven  hundred  pages, 
and  contains  what  is  known  as  "  Whitaker's  Text,"  or 
"  Text  C."    The  poem  is  introduced  by  an  elaborate  and 
instructive  Preface,  in  which  the  editor  describes  the 
various  MSS.  of  the  C-Text,  its  date,  character,  and  the 
allusions  in  it ;  and  besides  describing  the  edition  of  it 
issued  by  Dr.  Whitaker,  gives  a  brief  notice  of  the  Doctor 
himself.    Those  only  who  have  looked  at  this  preface 
can  form  an  idea  of  the  labour  which  it  must  have  cost 
Mr.  Skeat— a  labour  so  exhaustive  that  we  should  think 
there  can  be  little  left  for  any  future  editor  to  supple- 
ment or  to  correct. 

The  C-Text  of  The  Vision  is  followed  by  Richard  the 
Redeles,  another  poem  attributed  to  William  Langland, 
and  which  has  been  twice  printed  by  Mr.  Wright,  under 
the  title  of  Poem  on  the  Deposition  of  Richard  II.,  viz., 
for  the  Camden  Society  in  1838,  and  in  1859  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  Political  Poems  and  Songs.  The  volume 
concludes  with  a  short  poem— a  letter  of  advice,  as  Mr. 
Skeat  aptly  describes  it— addressed  to  a  youthful  but  not 
incompetent  king,  Henry  V.  The  poem  has  been  well 
named  by  the  editor  "  The  Crowned  King,"  and  he  shows 
very  clearly  that  it  was  not  the  work  of  Langland.  but 
one  of  several  poems  written  in  imitation  of  Piers  the 
Plowman. 

Of  the  second  book  on  the  list,  Generydes,  a  romance 
in  seven-line  stanzas,  edited  by  Mr.  Aldis  Wright,  from 
the  unique  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, as  it  contains  only  a  portion  of  the  text,  we  shall 
postpone  our  notice  until  we  have  the  advantage  of 
having  before  us  the  result  of  Mr.  Wright's  investigation 
into  the  history  of  the  work  and  its  author,  &c. 

A  glance  at  the  contents  of  the  volume  of  the  "  Extra 
Series "  just  issued  by  the  Society — The  Myroure  of 
Oure  Ladye — will  show  that  it  has  a  value  far  different 
and,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  doubtless  far  higher  than 
that  which  led  to  its  reprint  by  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  in  the  illustration  which  it  furnishes  of  con- 
ventual life  in  this  country  during  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries.  After  the  editor's  Introduction,  in 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  17,  '74. 


which  he  gives  us  a  bibliographical  notice  of  the  Mirror, 
an  historical  account  of  Sion  Monastery,  and  of  the 
life  of  the  Sisters,  and  then  of  the  services  as  illustrated 
by  the  Mirror,  he  prints  the  life  of  Saint  Bridget, 
supposed  to  be  written  by  the  same  author.  The 
"  Myroure  "  itself  then  follows  in  three  parts ;  and  the 
volume  is  brought  to  a  close  by  the  necessary  notes  and 
a  short  and  useful  Glossary.  The  learned  editor  of  The 
Annotated  Hook  of  Common  Prayer  has  spared  no  pains 
to  give  interest  and  completeness  to  the  volume  com- 
mitted to  his  charge. 

The  Power  of  the  Priesthood  in  Absolution,  and  a  Few 
Remarks  on  Confession,  &c.  By  William  Cooke,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  Honorary  Canon  of  Chester.  Second  Edition. 
(Parker  &  Co.) 

CONSIDERING  the  important  doctrinal  questions.  Con- 
fession amongst  the  number,  that  are  now  agitating  the 
Church  of  England,  Mr.  Cooke  has  done  well  in  repro- 
ducing this  excellent  little  book,  which  originally  appeared 
in  1858.  The  value  of  the  work  is  enhanced  by  a  copious 
Appendix  ;  and  when  we  add  that  it  received  the  special 
commendation  of  such  a  man  as  the  late  Bishop  Hamil- 
ton, of  Salisbury,  there  remains  nothing  to  say  by  way 
of  praise. 

Letts' 's  (No.  26)  Pocket  Diary,  and  an  Almanac  for  1874. 

(Letts,  Son  &  Co.) 

IT  is  only  necessary  to  say  that  the  present  publishers 
have  fully  succeeded  in  their  endeavour  to  maintain  the 
well-established  character  of  this  useful  Diary. 


"  You  know  who  the  critics  are  !  The  men  who  have 
failed  in  literature  and  art."  At  p.  439  (Miscellaneous) 
of  the  last  volume,  the  sentiment  expressed  in  the  above 
phrase,  in  Mr.  Disraeli's  Lothair,  was  traced  back  to 
Balzac  in  1846;  to  Pope,  1711;  and  to  Dryden,  1693. 
We  now  add  one  more  link  to  the  chain,  and  this  is  again 
afforded  by  Dryden,  twenty  years  earlier.  In  1670,  he 
thus  commenced  the  prologue  to  the  second  part  of 
Almanzor  and  Almahidej  or,  the  Conguest  of  Granada: — 
"  They  who  write  ill,  and  they  who  ne'er  durst  write, 
Turn  critics  out  of  mere  revenge  and  spite." 

THE  IRON  RAILINGS  ROUND  ST.  PAUL'S.  —On  January 
8th  the  old  iron  railings  at  the  west  end  and  on  the  north 
and  south  sides  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  were  sold  by 
public  auction,  by  Messrs.  Home  &  Co.,  preparatory  to 
the  opening  out  of  the  thoroughfare,  which  will  be 
effected  by  the  improvements  now  almost  completed. 
The  sale  included  the  west  gates  in  front  of  Ludgate 
Hill,  together  with  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the 
railings  included  in  the  widening  of  the  thoroughfare. 
They  were  described  by  the  auctioneers  as  having  been 
made  of  the  best  Sussex  charcoal  iron,  cast  about  the 
year  1710.  The  attendance  at  the  sale  chiefly  consisted 
of  dealers,  the  result  being,  as  the  entire  proceeds  of  the 
sale,  349Z.  5s.  only.  The  property  was  disposed  of  in 
Dean's  Court,  Doctors'  Commons.  It  has  been  stated 
that  the  original  cost  of  the  railings  was  20,0001. 

WE  have  received  the  folio  wing: — "Some  of  your  readers 
may  be  interested  in  helping  me  to  carry  out  a  collection 
of  book-plates  which  has  engaged  me  for  some  years, 
selecting  and  arranging  the  early  and  rare,  the  artistic 
and  choice,  and  the  curious  and  quaint,  of  which  there 
are  many,  not  armorial.  I  shall  be  willing  to  insert  any 
gentleman's  book-plate  bearing  upon  any  of  these  charac- 
ters, and  will  acknowledge  his  plate  by  a  copy  of  my  own, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  purchase  also  or  to  exchange  dupli- 
cates. I  have  in  hand  three  folio  volumes,  and  enclose 
to  you  photographs  of  the  three  title-pages,  which  were 


designed  and  drawn  by  that  worthy  mediaeval  artist,  the 
late  Mr.  George  Barclay.  HENRY  PAKITT." 

"  Carlton  Husthwaite,  Thirsk." 

EARLY  ENGLISH  LITURGY.— A  small  quarto  volume, 
containing  twenty-five  curious  Liturgical  tracts,  issued 
during  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI.,  Elizabeth,  and  James  I., 
among  which  was  included  "  Psalmes  and  Hymns  of  Praier 
and  Thanksgiving,  made  by  William  Barlowe,  Bishop  of 
Lincolne,"  privately  printed,  1613,  was  on  Tuesday  last 
sold  by  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson,  of  Leicester  Sauare, 
for  721. 

KOYAL  INSTITUTE  OP  BRITISH  ARCHITECTS. — Mr.  Thomas 
Naden  has  been  elected  a  Fellow,  and  Mr.  R.  L.  Hesketh 
an  Associate,  of  the  Institute. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 
EDWARDS'S  CURIOUS  BEQUESTS. 
POETS  AND  POETRV  OF  YORKSHIRE. 

Wanted  by  Editor,  Yorkshire  Garland,  Hull. ' 


AGASSIZ,  BrBLiooRApiiiA  ZOOLOGIZE.    Vol.  II.    Kay  Society. 

GILBERT  (C.  S.)  HISTORICAL  SURVEY  OF  CORNWALL.     Title, ' Front. 

Vignette  Title,  and  Dedication  Plate  to  Vol.  I.  only. 
KIRBY'S  BRIDGEWATER  TREATISE.    Vol.  II.    Pickering,  1835. 
NEWMAN'S  APOLOGIA.    Parts  I.,  II.,  VII. 

Wanted  by  Boolcworm,  14,  Market-Jew  Terrace,  Penzance. 


to 

A.  M. — Col.  Mure,  of  Caldwell,  in  his  Critical  History 
of  the  Language  and  Literature  of  Ancient  Greece  (Vol. 
iii.,  100 — 110),  affords  as  good  an  account  of  the  Scolion 
as  can  well  be  found  in  any  writer.    Speaking  of  "  the 
favourite  series  of  Harmodius  and  Aristogiton,"  he  says 
that,  in  Athenceus,  that  series  "is  inscribed  in  whole  or 
in  part  to  Callistratus,  an  Athenian."    The  transcript  is 
correct. 

QU^KRO. — H.  B.  is  the  pseudonym  of  the  celebrated 
father  of  Richard  Doyle.  He  is  said  to  have  adopted 
the  initials  H.  B.  on  his  caricatures  from  the  circum- 
stance of  his  always  sketching  them  with  a  Hard  Black  or 
H.B.  pencil. 

SLAUGHAM.— See  Brayley's  History  of  Surrey.  It  is 
there  noticed  that  the  widow  of  Sir  Walter  Covert  of 
Slaugham,  Sussex,  re-married  with  Denzil,  Lord  Holies. 

R.  H.  F.— For  a  thorough  sifting  of  the  story  of  the 
Masque  de  Fer,  see  the  last  number  of  the  Edinburgh 
Review  and  the  works  named  in  that  article. 

ABHBA. — Only  two  volumes  of  the  edition  to  which 
you  refer  (1829)  of  the  London  University  Magazine 
appeared. 

V.  DE  S.  FOWKE. — Any  German  teacher  in  Oxford 
could  solve  this  difficulty. 

G.  M.  P. — The' answer  will  be  published  when,  re- 
ceived. 

B.  E.  A. — CRESCENT  acknowledges  with  thanks  your 
kind  correction.  x 

E.  B.  S.  (Glasgow.)— In  type. 
G.  L.  H.— Next  week. 

A.  S.  A.  (Richmond). — Your  letter  arrived  too  late  for 
this  week.    In  next  number,  with  pleasure. 
A.  H.  B.  (Edgbaston.)— Always  glad  to  hear  from  you. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS.  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N»  4. 

NOTES :— French  Revolution,  1792  :  Official  Badges  —  A 
Jacobite' Letter,  61  —  Kentish  Epitaphs,  62  — Academy  of 
Antient  Music,  63— Edward  III.'s  Minstrels  in  1360-61— The 
Flag  of  England— "  Mousquetaires  "  and  "  Carabiniers  "  — 
Unaccountable  Sounds— "Black-a-vized,"  64— Lord  Byron 
in  Scotland— An  Historical  Elephant— Abbotsford  in  1825— 
Body-snatching  —  Barbara's  Lines  on  Dean  Ireland,  65— 
Healthy  Profession—"  Scrip  "  for  "  Letter  " — A  Horoscope 
of  1818—"  First  Sketch  of  English  Literature,"  66. 

QUERIES:— Sir  Joshua  Reynolds:  Miss  Day:  Mrs.  Day- 
Topography  (Gloucestershire) — "Like"  as  a  Conjunction — 
Poplar  Wood,  67— "News  from  New  England "  —  " Yule's 
Gird" — Monk  Lewis— The  Four  of  Clubs— The  Poet  Cowper 
"Trooper" — Tipteerers —  Old  London  —  Anthem:  Ant- 
hymn  —  Portraits  in  Crayons  —  The  Cartularies  of  the 
Abbeys  of  Vale  Royal  Norton,  Birkenhead,  and  Combermere, 
Chester— Ashley  Cowper  —  Tiovulftngacaestir,  68  — Turpin, 
Archbishop  of  Rheims— Dr.  Isaac  Barrow  (Master  of  Trinity) 
—Sir  William  Jones,  the  Orientalist  —  Early  Circulating 
Libraries,  69. 

REPLIES  :— Caspar  Hauser,  69— Browning's  "  Lost  Leader," 
71—"  Compurgitors,"  72— Consecration  of  Bishop  Varlet,  73 
—Hart  Hall :  Hertford  College,  Oxford  —  The  American 
Civil  War— Matthew  Paris— Family  Names  given  in  Baptism, 
74  — Paste  by  Pichler— "  To  Scribe"  — Use  of  Inverted 
Commas— Scottish  Family  of  Edgar,  75  — Sacred  Vessels— 
"Jacaranda"  —  "The  Fair  Concubine,"  &c.  —  Earle's 
"  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue  "— "  The  Way  Out  "— 
"  Ordeal,"  76-"  Blind  Harry's  Wallace  "—The  First  English 
Commercial  Treaty — Register  Books  Stamped — "All  night 
the  storm" — The  Greek  Swallow  Song— Mrs.  Siddons  as  a 
Sculptor— Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and  the  Poker,  77 — Welsh 
Language  —  "Bloody" — Bibliography  of  Utopias,  73— The 
Latin  Version  of  Bacon's  "Essays" — Arms  of  Hungary— 
Caser  Wine :  Carrion— Funeral  Garlands— The  Violet,  the 
Napoleonic  Flower,  79. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


FRENCH  REVOLUTION,  1792— OFFICIAL 
BADGES. 

During  a  recent  examination  of  a  parcel  of  coins 
and  medals  relating  to  the  great  Revolution  in 
France  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  I 
eaine  across  three  or  four  badges,  which  appear  to 
have  been  worn  by  subordinate  officials.  I  purpose 
to  describe  these,  in  the  hope  that  I  may  elicit  in- 
formation other  than  I  possess  respecting  such 
interesting  memorials. 

No.  1,  of  brass  gilt,  is  circular  in  form,  and  2f 
inches  in  diameter  ;  it  has  a  ring  for  suspension, 
large  enough  for  either  chain  or  ribbon,  and  pos- 
sesses both  an  obverse  and  a  reverse,  like  any 
medal.  The  details  of  the  obverse  are  these  : 
Within  a  cable-pattern  bordering  are  the  words, 
"  Service  du  Conseil  des  500  "  (In  the  service  of,  or 
In  attendance  on,  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred),  sur- 
rounding a  cap  of  Liberty,  from  which  emanate 
rays  of  glory,  while  below  the  central  device  is 
engraved,  on  an  oblong  tablet,  the  name  "De- 
inange,"  doubtless  that  of  the  official  who  won  this 
badge.  The  reverse  presents  to  view  the  caduceus 
of  Mercury  as  a  centre-piece,  round  which,  within 
a  cable  border,  like  that  on  the  obverse,  runs  this 
legend,  "Tout  homme  utile  est  respectable" 
(Every  useful  man  is  respectable). 


I  conceive 'that  the  caduceus  ornament  indicates 
that  the  original  wearer,  Citizen  D^mange,  was  a 
messenger  attached  to  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred, 
and  as  that  assembly  was  created  in  the  year  1795, 
the  date  of  this  badge  may  be  approximated  thereto. 

No.  2  is  an  oval  badge,  If  x  If-  inches,  of  brass 
or  bell-metal,  gilt.  This  badge  has  been  struck 
from  dies,  and  is  like  a  medalet,  with  a  loop  for 
suspension.  On  the  obverse  appears  a  standing 
figure  of  France  (?)  holding  in  one  hand  the  fasces, 
and  in  the  other  the  pileus  and  cap  of  Liberty. 
The  figure  is  placed  upon  an  oblong  pedestal,  on 
which  are  delineated  the  open-hand  sceptre  and 
scales  of  Justice,  the  mirror  of  Truth,  &c.,  and  the 
legend  is  "Republique  Frangaise."  The  reverse 
is  formed  by  a  wreath  of  laurel  (?)  and  oak,  sur- 
rounding the  following  inscription,  "  Action  de  la 
Loi,  Tribunal  de  premiere  instance,"  freely  trans- 
lated thus,  "Law  Department,  District  Inferior 
Court."  At  the  foot  of  the  wreath  the  artist, 
Maurisset,  has  recorded  his  name  ;  his  work  is 
clear,  and  shows  trained  skill,  though  not  equal  to 
that  of  Duvivier,  his  contemporary.  It  is  pre- 
sumable that  this  badge,  like  No.  1,  was  worn  by 
a  subordinate  official  of  the  Court  named  on  the 
reverse. 

No.  3,  also  an  oval  badge,  of  brass  or  bell-metal, 
gilt,  in  size  2lxlf  inches,  is  unlike  the  former 
examples,  in  having  both  sides  exactly  alike.  On 
each  field  is  inscribed  "  Eespect  a  la  Loi,"  sur- 
rounded by  an  oak-wreath,  of  fair  workmanship. 
No  indications  of  any  particular  tribunal  where 
this  badge  was  used  are  given.  A  duplicate  speci- 
men differs  in  being  silvered  instead  of  gilt. 

So  many  years  have  elapsed  since  I  set  foot  in  a 
French  court  of  justice,  that  I  cannot  tax  my 
memory  with  any  details  of  the  costume  of  either 
judges,  advocates,  or  of  any  of  the  attendants  ; 
though  the  period,  1851,  being  that  of  the  Ee- 
public  which  preceded  the  Second  Empire,  may 
have  given  rise  to  reproductions  of  old  Revolu- 
tionary customs  and  symbols.  Perhaps,  among  the 
million  who  read  "  N.  &  Q.,"  some  one  may  be 
found  who  has  gleaned  special  information  upon 
the  subject  of  French  official  badges,  and  may 
be  induced  to  tell  us  all  about  them  ;  whether  they 
are  still  worn,  or  if  not,  when  their  use  was  aban- 
doned. CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 


A  JACOBITE  LETTER. 

I  have  copied  the  following  letter  from  three 
leaves  sent  me  by  your  correspondent  Mr.  J.  P. 
Earwaker,  F.S.A.,  Merton  Coll.,  Oxford.  Mr.  Ear- 
waker  writes : — 

"  I  obtained  them  from  an  old  account  book  of  one  John 
Cozier,  or  Cosier,  grocer,  of  Oxford,  in  which  some  late 
member  of  the  family,  living  about  1800-1820,  had 
scribbled  various  memoranda,  and  filled  it  with  news- 
paper cuttings,  &c.  I  believe  the  letter  thus  given  has 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


been  published  somewhere,  but  where  I  do  not  exactly 
know." 

HARDRIC  MORPHYK. 

"  Coppy  of  a  Letter  of  one  of  my  Grandfathers  to  his 
son  at  Colledge. 

"  Dr.  Son, — I  receved  yours  &  am  so  well  satisfied  with 
your  conduct  on  the  birth  day  of  that  old  rump  rogue 
with  an  Orange  that  I  have  sent  you  a  draught  on  your 
Tutor  according  to  your  desire.  As  long  as  my  son  pre- 
serves his  principles  sound  I  shall  not  be  angry  at  any 
frolicks  of  youth,  provided  therefore  you  never  get  drunk 
but  on  Holidays,  as  the  Government  is  pleased  to  call 
them,  and  toasting  the  damnation  of  the  rump  and  con- 
fusion unto  the  day.  You  may  confess  yourself  freely 
without  fear  of  incurring  my  displeasure.  I  approve  of 
the  company  you  keep  much,  but  be  sure  not  to  herd 
with  sons  of  courtiers  for  there  is  no  concience  or  honesty 
in  them  nor  will  the  nation  thrive  untill  the  King  enjoys 
his  own  again,  a  health  wich  I  fail  not  to  drink  every  day 
in  a  bumper  and  I  hope  you  do  the  like.  I  shall  never 
think  I  can  remind  you  enough  of  this  matter  for  I  had 
rather  fee  you  hanged  for  your  true  King  than  enjoy  any 
place  under  this  Orange  rascal  who  has  undone  the  nation. 
Our  family  have  allways  been  in  the  true  old  cause  and 
we  will  live  and  dye  by  it  Boy.  Damn  the  rump — that 
is  my  motto.  Old  England  will  never  thrive  nor  see  any 
good  days  untill  it  is  tlioroly  roasted.  Your  Godfather  Sr 
John  dined  with  me  yesterday,  he  asked  kindly  after  you. 
We  drunk  nine  bottles  of  stum  and  talked  over  all  matters. 
We  scarce  utterd  a  word  for  wich  the  rascally  wigs 
would  not  have  hanged  us,  but  I  expect  no  better  from 
fellows  who  would  pull  down  the  church  if  they  had  it  in 
their  power.  I  hope  it  will  be  able  to  stand  in  spite  of 
all  their  malice  and  that  I  shall  drink  Church  and  King 
as  long  as  I  live.  You  know  what  King  I  mean,— God 
remove  him  from  the  other  side  of  the  water  where  he 
now  is.  Let  every  man  have  his  own,  I  say,  and  I  am 
sure  that  is  the  sentiment  of  an  honest  man  and  of  one 
who  abhors  these  persecuting  rascals  who  makes  men  pay 
for  their  conciences,  but  do  thou  my  boy  rather  submit  to 
their  power  than  court  their  favour  for  wright  is  might, 
and  alltho  might  may  overcome  it,  it  can  never  be 
abolisht.  If  kings  derive  their  power  from  Heaven  man 
can  have  no  just  pretence  to  deprive  them  of  it.  Orange, 
damn  the  name,  he  hath  no  such  wright,  we  know  he  was 
made  by  man  and  consequently  his  title  can  not  be 
deduced  from  Heaven.  Your  Tutor  informed  me  you  have 
been  in  great  apprehension  for  the  Church  at  Oxford 
and  we  in  the  cuntry  agree  it  is  in  danger,  but  let  her 
enemies  do  what  they  can  an  honest  heart  will  continue 
to  drink  to  her  preservation,  and  while  the  wigs  see  the 
unalterable  determination  of  our  party  they  will  allways 
be  afraid  of  executing  their  wicked  purposess.  As  for 
taxes  we  must  expect  them  whilst  the  Government  is  in 
such  hands  and  the  true  King  in  banishment.  A  wig,  a 
Justice  of  peace,  at  the  sessions  the  other  day  had  the 
Impudence  to  tell  me  they  were  Imposed  on  by  parliment, 
but  how  can  that  be  a  parliment  wich  wants  one  part  of 
three  of  its  constitution,  nay  and  that  the  head?  Is  not  the 
head  superior  to  the  body  and  consequently  hath  not  the 
King  a  better  wright  to  Impose  takes  than  Lords  and 
Commons'?  Without  a  King  let  wright  take  place  I  say 
and  then  we  will  pay  without  grumbling,  but  to  be  taxed 
by  a  rump,  a  set  of  wigs  and  presbeterians,  and  fellows 
with  an  Orange  in  their  mouths,  I  will  drink  confusion 
to  them  as  long  as  I  can  stan.  However  I  hope  to  see 
better  days  and  that  we  may  change  our  health  and  drink 
to  our  friends  openly,  for  we  are  assured  here  by  some 
Roman  Catholic  priests,  who  are  honester  fellows  than 
the  wigs  and  may  be  brought  over  to  go  to  church  in 
time,  that  the  french  King  will  do  his  utmost  to  restore 


us  again  to  our  liberties  and  properties,  for  wich  reason 
we  allways  drink  his  health  and  confusion  to  the  rump. 
I  hope  you  will  do  the  same  at  your  club  at  Oxford,  for 
take  it  from  me  as  I  had  it  from  others  that  all  hopes  of 
this  nation  have  of  being  preserved  is  from  that  quarter, 
indeed  there  wants  no  other  reason  for  our  drinking  him 
than  that  the  wigs  are  his  enemies,  for  nothing  can  ever 
be  good  for  this  nation  wich  these  rascals  wish  well  to. 
I  am  sure  no  one  ever  suspected  me  of  wishing  well  to 
the  pope  and  yet  I  would  drink  his  health  sooner  than  I 
would  a  presbeterian  I  hope  you  will  never  converse 
with  any  such,  but  when  you  cant  meet  with  true  Church 
of  England  Men  rather  chuse  papists,  for  they  are  lesa 
enemies  to  our  church,  and  that  they  would  destroy  it  is 
a  Lye  because  the  wigs  say  it,  but  confusion  to  them  and 
may  the  King  enjoy  his  own  again  will  allways  be  the 
toast  of  Your  Father." 


KENTISH  EPITAPHS. 

1.  "H.  I.  S.  Johanes  Taylor  de  Cowling  Mtu9 
Aiio  J5t.   83,  1675."     And  the  same  in  English 
on  the  other  side  ;    except  that  John   Taylor  is 
there  described  as  "  Husbandman."     This  epitaph 
is  cut,  the  Latin  on  one  side  and  the  English  on  the 
other,  in  a  sound  bright  beam  of  oak,  about  six 
feet  long.     The  letters  are  tall,  narrow,  sharply  in- 
cised, and  as  clean  and  bold  as  if  they  were  new. 
The  beam  has  evidently  run  lengthwise  along  the 
grave,  and  has  been  fitted  into  sockets  in  a  head- 
post  and  a  foot-post,  as  the  manner  is  among  poorer 
folks  even  now-a-days.     John  Taylor's  grave,  how- 
ever, has  long  ago  been  levelled  :  for  many  years 
his  memorial-beam  did  duty  as  a  rafter  in  one  of 
the  old  cottages  that  grew  up  around  the  Norman 
church  of  St.  Bartholomew,  at  Rochester.     And 
now,  again,  these  old  cottages  are  destroyed  ;  the 
church  of  St.  Bartholomew  stands  out  clear,  and  is 
restored  ;  and  John  Taylor's  beam  is  §towed  away 
there,  in  a  small  western  gallery. 

2.  "Julia  Northampton,  1461."     This  is  a  small 
black-letter  brass  in  the  chancel  floor  of  Hartlip 
church.     Close  to  it  is — 

3.  "  John  Osbourne  one  of  ye  Queenes  Magestery 
Audeytores  of  the  Excheksver  decessed  the  xxi  of 
May  1577."      This,  also,  is  a  small  black-letter 
brass,  without  figure  or  coat  of  arms.     The  spelling- 
is  unusually  eccentric. 

4.— 

"  I  coo  &  Pine  &  tfe'er  Shall  be  at  Rest 
till  I  come  to  thee  Dearest  Sweetest  Blest 

KEBEKA  GREGOR 

DAVGHTER  OP  IOHN  OSBORNE  ESQ 
OF  THIS  PARISH  LYES  HERE  BVRIED." 

This  charming  epitaph  is  boldly  cut  in  a  large  blue 
flagstone,  in  the  middle  aisle  of  Hartlip  church. 
Below  it,  on  the  same  stone,  is  the  following  coat 
of  arms,  in  relief  on  a  sunk  oval  : — Parti  per 
pale  ;  dexter,  a  chevron  (  )  between  3  martlets  (  ) : 
sinister,  1st  and  4th,  ermine  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  sable, 
on  a  cross  or,  5  mullets  of  the  first.  Two  crests  : 
the  one,  a  gauntlet  displayed  ;  the  other,  a  demi- 
leopard,  collared. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


5.  "  To  the  pious  memory  of  my  most  deare  wife  Mary 
Coppin  (Daughter  of  Mr.  Edward  Osborne  of  this  Parishe 
Gent:).  She  dyed  in  child-bed  the  day  of  Christ's  Nativity 
in  the  yeare  1636  and  of  her  age  24. 
Yet  in  this  narrow  circle  of  her  life 
She  had  beene  mayd,  wife,  widdow,  &  a  wife  : 
All  perfect  peeces,  but  like  Patterns  showne, 
That  her  good  might  be  others  as  her  owne. 
Here  Frvit  of  age  w1  yovth's  sweete  Blossoms  grew  : 
Beavty  made  virtve  fayre,  that,  virtve  trve  : 
And  having  so  with  wisdome  crownd  her  Dayes, 
That  Time  covld  not  have  added  to  her  prayse, 
She  'a  call'd  to  Heav'n,  with  Angells  there  to  sing 
The  joyfull  Tidings  which  this  Daye  did  bring. 
Here  ends  her  Trovble  :  &  here  end  ovr  strife, 
Dvty  is  paid  with  Death,  and  Love  with  Life. 
Thomas  Coppin." 
Mrs.  Coppin  (felix  opportunitate  mortis)  lies  in 
the  chancel  of  Hartlip  church.  Her  epitaph  appears 
in  gilt  letters  on  a  handsome  mural  monument. 
The  next  four  epitaphs,  all  of  them  from  Iwade 
churchyard,  reflect  the  style  of  the  later  eighteenth 
century  as  closely  as  that  of  Mary  Coppin  reflects 
the  Jacobean.      The  first  two   of   them  are    of 
unusual  merit  ;    and  it  will  be   seen  that  they 
all  relate  to  one  and  the  same  family,  and  all 
(though  they  cover  a  period  of  forty-five  years) 
seem  to  come  from  the  same  hand.     The  Craydens, 
I  believe,  are,  or  were,  farmers  in  the  parish  of 
Iwade. 
6.  (On  "William  Crayden,  aged  5  months,  and 
Eleanor  Park  Crayden,  aged  3  years.     1811):  — 
''  Go  then,  dear  Babes,  where  bliss  sincere  is  known  ; 
Go  where  to  love  and  to  enjoy  are  one  : 
Yet  take  these  tears,  Mortality's  relief, 
And,  till  I  share  your  joy,  forgive  my  grief  : 

ACADEMY  OF  ANTIENT  MUSIC. 

Account  of  Money  paid  to  the  Band  and  Singers 
employed  for  the  Season  1787-8. 
Qualities.                  Sums.                     Names. 
Rep.  Violin    6    0    0    Wm.  Thos.  Wilcox. 

Counter  Tenor   660    Wm.  Wilson. 
Hautboy  660    J.  C.  Luck. 

Drum   1212    0    John  Asbridge. 

Rep.  Violin  660    Fk.  Js.  Messing  (?). 

Alto  Voice  6    6    0    John  Parker. 

Alto  Voice  660    Thos.  Walker. 

Tenor  Voice    3     0    0    W.Clark. 

Double  Bass    660    G.  Smart. 

Trumpet  and  Horn        900    Thos.  Attwood. 
Bass  Voice  19    5    0    J.  Sale. 

Do  660    J.  Sale,  for  my  father, 

J.  Sale,  senr. 
Do  660    Jas.  Saunders. 

Principal  Singers  ...     63    0    0    Misses  Abrams,  by  Re- 
ceipt. 
Principal  2nd  Violin    12  12    0    W.  Napier,  by  Do. 
Principal  1st  Violin     '67  16    0    Barthelemon,  by  Do. 
Hautboy     5  10    0    Jo.  Heinnitz. 

Do  660    James  Lowe. 

Violoncello  600    G.  Likes. 

Bass  Voice  4  14    6    Wm.  Boyce. 

Do  2  15    0    Robt.  Didsbury. 

Tenor  Voice    6    6    0    G.  Aylmer. 

Counter  Tenor   4  10    0    Wm.  Shrubsole. 
Rep.  Violin  600    Richd.  Chapman. 

Trumpet  600    Hezekiah  Canteo. 

Tenor  Voice   9    0    0    J.  Paul  Hobler. 

Double  Bass    12  12    0    James  Billington. 

Rep.  Violin  440    W.English. 

Horns  12  12    0    Thos.  Leander,  for  his 

sons. 
Counter  Tenor  21    0    0    J.  Gore. 
Tenor  Voice   6    0    0    Miles  Coyle. 

'Tis  all  a  Father,  all  a  Friend,  can  give." 
7.  (On  Esther  Crayden,  aged  4  years.     1816)  :  — 
"  Beneath,  a  sleeping  Infant  lies, 
To  Earth  whose  Body  lent 
More  glorious  shall  hereafter  rise, 
But  not  more  innocent  : 
When  the  Archangel's  Trump  shall  blow 
And  Souls  to  Bodies  join, 
Millions  shall  wish  their  lives  below 
Had  been  as  short  as  thine." 

8.  (On  Hester,  wife  of  William  Crayden,  aged  78. 

1854)  :— 

•"  How  strangely  fond  of  life  poor  mortals  be  ! 
Who,  that  shall  see  this  Bed,  would  change  with  me  ? 
Yet,  gentle  Reader,  tell  me  which  is  best, 
The  toilsome  Journey,  or  the  traveller's  rest.'' 

9.  (On  William  Crayden,  aged  91.     1856):— 
*'  Time,  which  had  silver'd  long  my  hoary  head. 
At  length  has  ranged  me  with  the  peaceful  dead. 
One  hint,  gay  Youth,  from  Dust  and  Ashes  borrow  : 
My  days  were  many;  thine  may  end  tomorrow." 

It  is  only  necessary  to  add  that  each  of  these  nine 
epitaphs  was  copied  by  me  on  the  spot,  except  that 
of  John  Taylor,  which  I  wrote  down  a  few  hours 
after  seeing  it.                      ARTHUR  J.  MUNBT. 
Inner  Temple. 

Do  4  10    0    W.  Thomson,  by  order 

of  Richardson. 
Rep.  Violin  4    4    0    Jno.  Tentum. 

Do  440    Jno.  Fentum,  for  Mr. 

Hobbs. 
Do  660    G.French. 

Double  Bass    6    0    0    John  Philepot. 

Rep.  Violin  6    6    0    Martin  Schram. 

Do  660    Christopher  Schram. 

Hautboy  600    Elisha  Manessier. 

Bassoon   6    0    0    J.  Holmes. 

Counter  Tenor   4  10    0    Ja.  Horsfall. 
PrincipalVioloncello    12  12    0    Ch.  F.  Eley. 
Bass  Voice  660    Thos.  Smart. 

Do  660    J.  Danby. 

Counter  Tenor   6    6    0    J.  Danby,  for  J.  Gui- 
chard. 
Rep.  Violoncello   ...      4  10    0    J.  B.  Adams. 
Tenor  Voice   660    Jon.  Page. 

Do  660    J.  W.  Callcott. 

Do  4  10    0    Thos.  Costellow. 

Bass  Voice  660    Wm.  Lenton. 

Counter  Tenor  717    6    W.  Rennoldson. 
Rep.  Violin  660    J.  Fisin. 

Conductor  and  Boys     52  10    0    Ben.  Cooke, 
Tenor  Violin  2  10    0    John  Immyns. 

Principal  do.  ..                9    0    0)  T  i      T.-T      j 

Serjt.  Trumpet  0  12    0  }  John  Richards- 
Tenor  Voice    5    0    0    James  Bartle  man 

Rep.  Violin...                600    Alex.  Scouler. 

64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


Bassoon 


6  0 
6  0 
4  4 


•,  for  self 


Tenor  ..  4    4    0| 

Violin  ..................      4    4    OJ 

Tenor  ..................      600    J.A.Oliver. 

Bassoon    ...............      4    4    0    W.  Jenkinson. 

Violin  ..................      440    Albert  Innes,  for  Wood- 

cock, Laving  paid  the 

same  to  Mrs.  Wood- 

cock. 
Bass  Voice  ............     1212    0    J.  Webbe. 

Tenor  Voice   .........      6    6    0    Per  W.  Webbe,  for  S. 

Webbe,  junr. 

B.  B. 


EDWARD  III.'s  MINSTRELS  IN  1360-61. — Their 
names  are  given  (in  the  dative  case)  in  the  Eoll  of 
accounts  of  cloth  for  robes  given  them  (34-35  Edw. 
III.,  391)  as  :— 

"  Hanekino  filz  Libekyn,  Piper :  Hernekyn,  Piper ; 
Lambekyn,  Taborer;  Oyli,  Piper,-  Wilh'eimo  Hardyng, 
Piper;  Petro,  Clarioner ,-  Yhilippo,  Trumpour;  Johanni 
de  Hamptone,  Trumpour ;  Nichofoo,  Trumpour ;  Rogero 
Fromward,  Trumpour;  Petro  de  Roos,  Trumpour; 
Gerardo,  Piper;  Roberto  Fol  (=fool),  Bourdour 
(jester);  Petro,  Comhere  (?) ;  NichoJao,  Fidelere ;  Petro, 
Sauterer ;  and  Magwfro  Joha?i)ii,  Wafrere ;  MinistralKs 
domini  Re</is." 

The  King's  Henxmen  have  their  nicknames,  I 
suppose,  as  two  are  entered  as  "Mustard  &  Garlek" ; 
three  others  as  "Clays,  Fige,  &  Vynegre."  Chaucer's 
name  is  not  in  this  Eoll,  so  that  he  probably  did  not 
then  belong  to  Edward  III.'s  household. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

THE  FLAG  OF  ENGLAND. — Under  a  late  Admi- 
ralty order,  Englishmen  in  Spain  are  deprived  of 
the  right  of  placing  their  own  national  flag  on  their 
houses.  It  is  only  to  be  borne  on  land  by  consuls, 
say  they,  but  on  the  sea  may  be  borne  by  the 
merchant's  craft.  Considering  for  how  many  cen- 
turies St.  George's  Cross,  the  flag  that  braved  a 
thousand  years  the  battle  and  the  breeze,  has 
waved  over  the  factories  of  our  merchants  in  east 
and  west,  the  subject  is  one  well  worthy  of  inves- 
tigation in  "  N.  &  Q."  H.  C. 

"  MOUSQUETAIRES  "       AND     "  CARABINIERS." — 

Perhaps  to  many  persons  the  origin  of  these  corps 
may  not  be  so  well  known  as  their  names.  Bran- 
tome's  description  of  them  forms  one  of  the  most 
graphic  sketches  to  be  found  in  his  amusing 
Memoires.  He  says,  speaking  of  the  Spaniard 
Alba,  that  when  he  went  to  suppress  the  revolt  of 
the  Flemings,  known  as  "Les  Gueux,"  he  took 
with  him  only — 

"  Dix  mil  homines  de  pied,  tous  vieux  et  aguerris  sol- 
dats,  tant  bien  en  point  d'habillemens  et  armes,  la  plus 
part  dorees,  et  1'autre  de  gravees,  qu'on  les  prenoit 
plustost  pour  Capitaines,  que  pour  soldats  :  et  il  fut  le 
premier  qui  leur  donna  en  main  des  gros  mousquets,  et 
que  1'on  vit  les  premiers  en  guerre  et  parmy-  les  com- 
pagnies :  et  n'en  avions  point  veu  encore  parmy  leurs 
bandes  (Spanish),  lorsque  nous  allasmes  pour  le  secours 


de  Malte,  dont  depuis  nous  en  avons  pris  usage  parmy 
nos  bandes  (French),  mais  avec  de  grandes  difficultez  a 
y  accoustumer  nos  soldats.  Et  ces  mousquets  estonnerent 
forts  les  Flamans,  quand  ils  les  sentirent  sonner  &  leurs 
oreilles;  car  ils  n'en  avoient  veu  non  plus  que  nous 
(French) ;  et  ceux  qui  les  portoient  on  les  nommoit  mous- 
quetaires,  tres-bien  appointez  et  respectez,  jusques  a 
avoir  de  grands  et  forts  gojats,  qui  les  leur  portoient, 
avoient  quatre  ducats  de  paye,  et  ils  ne  les  leur  portoient 
qu'en  cheminant  par  pays ;  mais  quand  ce  venoit  en  une 
faction,  ou  marchans  en  bataille,  ou  entrans  en  garde  ou 
en  quelque  ville,  ils  les  prenoient.  Et  vous  eussiez  dit 
que  c'estoient  des  Princes,  tant  ils  etoient  rogues,  efc 
marchoient  arrogamment  et  de  belle  grace ;  et  d  1'occasion 
de  quelque  combat  ou  escarmouche,  vous  eussiez  oiiy 
crier  ces  mots  par  grand  respect :  Salgan  Salgan  los 
mosqueteros  afuera  afuera,  adelante  los  mosqueteros. 

"  Soudain  on  leur  faisoit  place,  et  etoient  respectez,  vnire 
plus  que  Capitaines  pour  lors,  a  cause  de  la  nouveaute, 
ainsi  que  toute  nouveaute  plaist." 

Brantome  next  speaks  thus  of  the  Carabiniers : — 
"Le  grand  Prieur,  Dom  Hernand  son  fils  bastard, 
estoit  General  de  la  Cavalerie,  composee  de  quatorze 
compagnies  de  Lanciers,  et  quatre  d'Harquebusiers  & 
cheval,  que  depuis  on  a  appelles  paimy  eux  et  nous 
Carabins?' 

To  complete  the  picture  Brantome  adds: — 

"  De  plus  il  y  avoit  quatre  cents  courtisanes  &  cheval, 
belles  et  braves  comme  Princesses ;  et  huit  cents  &  pied, 
bien  a  point  aussi." 

No  wonder  the  Flemings  fared  so  badly. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

UNACCOUNTABLE  SOUNDS.— On  the  evening  of 
the  18th  Aug.,  1873,  sitting  in  my  library,  with 
two  friends,  our  conversation  was  brought  to  a 
momentary  pause  by  a  very  singular  and  curious- 
noise.  Having  formerly  read  (in  some  ghostly 
treatise)  of  a  sound  which,  from  its  description, 
seemed  to  be  like  that  we  heard,  I  rose  and  went 
to  the  window,  taking  a  candle  as  it  was  dark 
outside.  "Did  you  hear  that  noise?"  I  said. 
"  Certainly,"  they  replied ;  and  one  added, "  was  it 
an  owl?"  " Here  is  the  explanation— look."  They 
came  to  the  window ;  and  we  found  passing  over 
the  centre  of  the  pane  a  large  snail,  possibly  at- 
tracted by  the  light,  for  the  curtains  were  not 
drawn.  Had  I  been  alone  at  the  time,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  I  should  have  been  considerably 
startled,  the  sound  was  so  loud,  clear,  and  so- 
unusual.  I  wetted  my  finger,  and  rubbed  it  over 
the  pane,  producing  exactly  the  same  moaning 
sound.  Many  such  noises,  apparently  unaccount- 
able, and  calculated  to  alarm  the  nervous  and  super- 
stitious, might  certainly  be  as  well  explained  in  a 
perfectly  natural  way,  if,  as  on  this  occasion,  prompt 
examination  were  made.  A.  E. 

Almondbury* 

"  BLACK-A-VIZED." — An  instance  of  the  import- 
ance of  knowing  provincial  words  occurred  during 
the  trial  of  the  atrocious  Newtown  Stewart  mur- 
derer. A  woman  swore  that  she  had  seen  the 
accused  come  out  of  the  bank  and  walk  down  the 


5:h  S.  1.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


street.  In  describing  him  she  said  he  was  black- 
avized.  The  cross-examining  counsel  asked  how 
could  she  see,  at  that  distance,  that  he  was  "  black- 
of-eyes."  Neither  the  counsel  nor  the  judge  knew 
that  the  Scotch  call  a  black-haired,  dark-com- 
plexioned man  "  blackavized."  The  Ulster  people 
dislike  persons  of  that  complexion.  The  word 
occurs  in  the  beautiful  story  of  JRab  and  his 
Friends.  S.  T.  P. 

LORD  BYRON  IN  SCOTLAND. — In  the  Life  of 
Dr.  Guthrie,  the  late  popular  Scotch  minister,  we 
have  the  following  relation  : — 

"  A  sister  of  Dr.  Guthrie  used  to  tell  how,  sitting  one 
afternoon  by  the  window  long  ago,  she  observed  a  youth- 
ful stranger  who  had  emerged  from  the  coach,  walk 
down  the  street  (at  Brechin,  Forfarshire),  leaning  on  the 
arm  of  another  gentleman.  His  appearance  irresistibly 
awakened  her  curiosity.  '  What  a  handsome  man! '  she 
exclaimed,  as  she  summoned  the  rest  of  the  family 
group  to  the  window ;  '  but  how  sad  that  he  is  lame.'  It 
was  not  till  the  coach  had  resumed  its  journey  to 
Aberdeen  she  learned  that  the  man  thus  admired  was 
Lord  Byron." 

The  lady  was  misinformed,  and  the  authors  of 
the  Memoir  should  have  said  so.  Byron  never 
was  in  Scotland  after  he  had  left  it  in  1798,  in  his 
eleventh  year,  to  take  possession  of  the  seat  of  his 
ancestors.  C. 

AN  HISTORICAL  ELEPHANT. — In  a  recent  Indian 
paper  we  read  that  Lord  Northbrook  has  lately 
made  a  public  entiy  into  Agra,  seated  on  the  same 
elephant  which,  since  1797,  has  borne  Sir  J.  Shore, 
Lord  Wellesley,  Lord  Hastings,  and  all  the  other 
Governors-General  of  our  Indian  possession  down  to 
the  present  time.  As  in  1797,  to  take  a  part  in 
such  an  imposing  ceremony  as  the  public  entry  of 
a  Governor-General  into  the  second  city  of  the  old 
Mogul  empire,  the  elephant  would  be  at  least 
twenty-five  years  old,  it  follows  that  now  he  must 
be  at  least  a  centenarian. 

Munster,  in  his  Cosmogony,  says,  "  Elephants 
are  long  lived;  they  have  great  pleasure  in  good 
waters,  are  very  impatient  of  cold,  and  many  of 
them  live  almost  2(X)  years."  If  the  elephant  in 
question  is  of  a  good  constitution,  he  may,  like 
Macaulay's  New  Zealander,  survive  to  contemplate 
the  ruins  of  our  Indian  empire  from  a  broken  plat- 
form on  the  remains  of  the  Agra  Central  India 
Railway  Station. 

However  this  may  be,  allow  me  to  throw  out  in 
your  pages  the  suggestion  that,  in  case  of  his  death 
within  any  reasonable  historical  period,  that  his 
skeleton  should  be  carefully  preserved  and  de- 
posited either  ia  the  East  India  Museum  or  the 
national  one  in  Bloomsbury. 

G.  C.  HALL, 
Surgeon,  Indian  Medical  Service. 

Peshawur. 

ABBOTSFORD,  IN  1825. — Among  some  old  papers 
now  before  me  is  a  memorandum  of  the  annual 


value  of  the  estate  of  Abbotsford.  It  is  marked 
"Abbotsford  Valuation  at  Walter's  Marriage, 
1825."  A  great  number  ofpendicles,  or  small  por- 
tions, are  specified,  but  they  are  classed  under  the 
following  heads  : — 

Toftfield £383  15 

Shearing  Flats 35    0 

Crabtree  and  Gutter 1710 

Cole  Yards        9    0 

Woodpark         13  10 

Broomilees 120    0 

Kaeside 104    6 

Abbotslee         86    3 

Abbotsford       59  10 

Four   hundred  acres  of  wood,  the  , 

greater  part  more  than  5  years  old ; 
average,  20s.  per  acre       ...         ...        400    0 


Add  Abbotsford  House,  Garden,  and 
offices 


£1,228  14 
200    0 


Total        £1,428  14 

The  above  seems  worthy  of  preservation,  as 
Lockhart,  in  his  Life  of  Scott,  gives  no  such  detailed 
information.  C. 

Inverness. 

BODY-SNATCHING. — The  following  note  is  from 
a  copy  of  the  Universal  Spectator  and  Weekly- 
Journal  for  Saturday,  May  20,  1732  : — 

"  John  Loftas,  the  Grave-digger,  committed  to  Prison- 
for  robbing  of  dead  corpse,  (sic),  has  confess'd  to  the 
Plunder  of  above  Fifty,  not  only  of  their  Coffins  and 
Burial-Cloaths  (sic)  but  of  their  Fat,  where  Bodies 
afforded  any,  which  he  retail'd  at  a  high  Price  to  certain 
People,  who,  it  is  believ'd,  will  be  call'd  upon  on  Account 
thereof.  Since  this  Discovery  several  Persons  have  had 
their  Friends  dug  up,  who  were  found  quite  naked,  and 
some  mangled  in  so  horrible  a  Manner  as  could  scarcely 
be  suppos'd  to  be  done  by  a  human  Creature." 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

55,  London  Road,  Brighton. 

BARHAM'S  LINES  ON  DEAN  IRELAND. — About 
thirty  years  ago,  I  heard  a  friend  repeat  some 
satirical  lines,  written  by  Barham  (Thomas  In- 
goldsby),  upon  Dean  Ireland  of  Westminster 
and  his  Bed.  Riband  of  the  Bath,  all  of  which 
had  escaped  my  memory  save  the  first  and  last 
couplets.  In  3rd  S.  vi.  p.  424,  I  asked  if  any 
reader  could  furnish  a  copy  of  them  ;  but  my 
query  remains  unanswered.  I  believe  I  can  now 
answer  my  own  inquiry,  under  circumstances  some- 
what analogous  and  almost  as  remarkable  as  those 
under  which  Coleridge  wrote  Christabel. 

In  the  course  of  an  extraordinary  dream,  in 
which  I  fancied  myself  acting  the  part  of  Cicerone 
to  a  distinguished  personage,  when  making  a  sort 
of  Haroun  Al  Kaschid  peregrination  of  West- 
minster, we  visited  the  Abbey  ;  and  in  reply  to  an 
observation  of  mine,  my  companion  said  that 
Barham  did  not  belong  to  Westminster.  I  said 
no ;  probably  Dean  Ireland  would  not  appoint  him, 
and  that  may  have  led  to  Barham's  lines  upon 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


him,    which   I    then    repeated   as  follows,    and, 
stranger  still,  recollected  on  waking  : — 

"  Oh  Peter,  if  thou  beest  the  Peter, 
And  for  the  office  none  were  meeter, 
Who  dost  of  Heaven's  gate  keep  the  key, — 
If  You  should  ever  chance  to  see 
From  out  your  starryfied  abode 
Some  Reverend  Dean  coming  your  road, 
Oh  straight  clap  to  the  door  and  lock  it, 
The  key  put  in  your  breeches  pocket, 
And  leaning  o'er  the  wicket,  say, 
'  Good  Mister  Dean,  You  have  lost  your  way ; 
Nobody  here  Red  Riband  wears, 
So  please  walk  down  them  area  stairs.' " 

D.  L. 

HEALTHY  PROFESSION. — It  may  be  worthy  a 
record  in  "  N.  &  Q."  that  in  the  parish  of  Great 
Catworth,  Hunts,  William  Bunbury,  B.D.,  was 
rector  there  upwards  of  forty  years,  dying  in  1748, 
aged  eighty-two  ;  Matthew  Haddock,  M.A.,  was 
rector  forty  years,  dying  (it  is  said  by  suicide)  in 
1848  ;  Thomas  Evanson,  M.A.,  was  rector  forty- 
seven  years,  dying  in  1835  ;  and  Eichard  Latham, 
M.A.,  was  rector  thirty-seven  years,  dying  1873. 
Thus,  during  the  long  period  of  164J  years,  there 
were  only  four  incumbents  of  this  living.  The 
parish  is  situated  on  a  hill,  and  is  generally  healthy ; 
there  have  been  several  deaths,  recorded  in  the 
churchyard,  past  eighty,  and  two  past  ninety,  one 
considerably  so.  The  late  rector  once,  some  years 
ago,  remarked  to  the  writer  that  his  parish  was 
"ridiculously  healthy,"  there  not  having  been, 
during  the  past  year,  a  single  death,  out  of  upwards 
of  600  people.  The  living  belongs  to  Brasenose 
College,  Oxon.  The  same  gentleman  also  told  me 
of  a  parish  in  Cheshire  (of  which  county  he  was  a 
native),  in  which  the  curate  and  clerk  had  between 
them  fifty  children.  He  did  not  name  the  parish. 

T.  P.  F. 

"  SCRIP  "  FOR  "  LETTER." — When  a  boy  it  was  a 
common  thing  for  me  to  hear  that  the  postman 
had  brought  a  scrip,  but  it  is  a  local  word  in  Kent, 
which  I  think  is  now  quite  in  disuse.  Last  week 
I  received  a  letter,  in  which  an  old  gentleman  says, 
"  I  sent  you  a  '  scrip '  at  once,  to  thank  you  for  the 
parcel,  and  now  write  more  fully."  F.  S.  A. 

Twickenham. 

A  HOROSCOPE  OF  1818. — In  a  volume  of  old 
almanacs  for  1818  I  find  a  loose  fragment  of  paper, 
on  which  is  the  horoscope  of 

"  Miss  Davis, 

Born 

November  6, 

8h.  10  P.M., 

1818." 

A  small  portion  of  it  is  torn,  but  it  looks  very 
learned  ;  and  if  the  lady  whose  horoscope  is  cast  is 
still  alive,  and  reads  "  N.  &  Q.,"  perhaps  she  would 
like  to  see  it.  Pasted  in  the  fly-leaf  of  the  volume 
is  this  note,  in  pencil  : — "  Eichard  Lewis  was  born 


at  half-past  3  o'clock  on  Saturday  evening,  the  17th 
day  of  October,  1818."         MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"  FIRST  SKETCH  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE."— 
This  work,  by  Professor  Henry  Morley  (published 
by  Cassell,  Petter  &  Galpin,  in  a  thick  duodecimo 
volume),  contains  a  vast  amount  of  biographical 
and  historical  information  compressed  into  the 
smallest  possible  space.  It  is  of  the  nature  of 
Murray's  Handbooks,  and  will  be  as  useful  to  the 
student  as  Murray  is  to  the  traveller.  In  the 
thousands  of  references — dates,  names,  &c. — errors 
were  inevitable,  and  the  Professor,  I  have  no 
doubt,  like  Mr.  Murray,  will  thank  any  reader  to 
point  out  such  oversights  or  misprints,  so  that 
ultimately  we  may  have  a  thoroughly  trustworthy 
literary  guide-book.  As  a  commencement  I  have 
noted  a  few,  as  follows  : — 

George  Buchanan  (p.  403). — Buchanan  was  sixty,  not 
fifty  years  of  age,  when  made  Principal  of  the  University 
of  St.  Andrews.  His  pupil,  the  Regent  Moray,  was 
assassinated  in  1570,  not  1670. 

Sir  John  Suckling  (p.  546). — Suckling  is  said  to  have 
died  of  a  wound  in  the  heel,  a  servant  who  had  robbed 
him  having  put  a  penknife  into  his  boot.  But,  instead 
of  this  improbable  story,  Aubrey  states  that  the  poet 
took  poison  in  Paris,  and  family  tradition  corroborates 
the  statement  (see  Memoir  by  Rev.  Alfred  Suckling, 
1836). 

Cowley  (p.  548)  was  not  the  son  of  a  grocer,  but  of  a 
stationer,  who,  by  will,  left  1401.  apiece  to  his  six 
children,  and  the  same  sum  to  his  then  unborn  son,  the 
poet  (Johnson's  Lives,  by  Cunningham,  and  Notes  and 
Queries). 

Milton  (p.  604). — "  In  1654  gradual  loss  of  sight  ended 
in  Milton's  complete  blindness."  He  was  wholly  blind 
in  1652.  The  letter  recommending  Marvell  as  assistant 
secretary  is  dated  February  21,  1652,  old  style,  or  1653. 
This  letter  (which  is  not  in  Milton's  handwriting)  was 
undoubtedly  addressed  to  Bradshaw,  not  Cromwell,  and 
in  it  Milton  recommends  Marvell  as  "an  able  servant," 
not  "an  humble  servant." 

Milton's  Third  Wife  (p.  642).—"  Milton  again  married. 
He  was  then  fifty-four  years  old,  and  his  third  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Minshull,  of  Cheshire. 
Her  age  must  have  been  little  more  than  twenty." 
Elizabeth  Milton  was  daughter  of  Mr.  Randle  Minshull, 
of  Wistaston,  near  Nantwich.  She  was  baptized  De- 
cember 30,  1638,  married  February  11,  1662-3,  died 
October,  1727. 

De  Foe  (p.  728). — "Daniel  Foe,  after  the  battle  of 
Marston  Moor,  had  left  England."  The  battle  of  Marston 
Moor  was  fought  in  1644.  Foe,  or  De  Foe,  as  he  after- 
wards wrote  his  name,  was  not  born  before  1661.  As 
Daniel,  in  the  hot  blood  of  youth,  joined  in  Monmouth's 
insurrection,  "  Marston  Moor  "  is  probably  a  slip  of  the 
pen  for  Sedgmoor.  It  is  added  (p.  800)  that  Defoe  retired 
from  political  strife  in  1715;  but  it  appears  from  Lee's 
Daniel  Defoe,  1869,  and  Notes  and  Queries,  that  Defoe 
was  actively  engaged  in  1718,  and,  presumably,  long  after- 
wards, in  writing  in  certain  political  journals  of  that  time. 

Congreve  (p.  761). — "Congreve  was  of  a  Staffordshire 
family,  and  born  in  1672."  Congreve  was  born  at 
Bardsey,  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  baptized 
February  10,  1669-70.  "  In  1693,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  produced  ....  at  Drury  Lane,  his  play  of  the  Old 
Bachelor."  He  was  then  twenty-three. 


5l"  S.  I.  JAN.  24, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


Gay  (p.  790).—"  In  1713  he  published  his  first  poem 
Rural  Sports,  a  Georgic."  His  first  poem  was  in  th 
style  of  Milton,  entitled  Wine,  and  published  in  1708. 

Collins  (p.  841).— "AVilliam  Collins,  born  1720."    H 
was  born  on  Christmas-day,  1721  (Aldine  Poets,  1858). 
A  LITERARY  IDLER. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  informatio 
on  family. matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


SIR  JOSHUA  EEYNOLDS  :  Miss  DAY  :  MRS 
DAY. — In  the  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  J.  Reynolds 
by  Leslie  and  Tom  Taylor,  "Lists  of  Sitters"  t< 
Sir  Joshua  for  portraits  are  given,  "  so  far  as  thej 
can  be  ascertained  from  his  pocket-books."  Amon 
them  the  following  appear :  page  155,  in  list  fo 
January,  1757,  Miss  Day  (afterwards  Lady  Fe 
noulhet) ;  page  176,  in  list  for  January,  1759,  Mrs 
Day;  page  186,  in  list  for  January,  1760,  Mis 
Day.  Is  the  Miss  Day  of  January,  1757,  and  o 
January,  1760,  one  and  the  same  person,  or  ar< 
they  two  distinct  persons,  which  would  appear 
possible  from  there  being  an  interval  of  three  years 
between  the  sittings  1  In  the  Index,  however,  these 
two  dates  are  placed  against  Miss  Day,  as  if  one 
person  only  was  meant.  If  one  person  only,  do  these 
two  dates  imply  that  two  distinct  portraits  were 
painted  of  her,  and  if  so,  where  are  they  now  (one 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  Baring  family),  and  have 
both  been  engraved  (McArdell  and  others  engraved 
the  one  in  the  Baring  Gallery)  1 

Was  Mrs.  Day  any  relative  or  connexion  1  What 
was  her  Christian  name,  and  where  is  her  portrait 
now?  Was  she,  or  was  she  related  to,  the  Mrs. 
Day  who  was  the  mistress  of  Richard  Lord  Edge- 
cumbe,  Walpole's  friend  (see  Walpole's  Letters, 
Cunningham's  edition,  i.  p.  Ixxi.,  ii.  pp.  28,  34)  ? 

Where  can  I  .find  information  as  to  the  birth, 
parentage  and  education  of  Miss  Day,  afterwards 
Lady  Fenoulhet,  and  where  and  when  did  she  die  ? 

CHARLES  MASON. 
3,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

TOPOGRAPHY  (GLOUCESTERSHIRE). — At  Church- 
down,  near  Cheltenham,  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  ancient  camp  (British  or  Roman, 
for  authorities  are  divided),  there  are  several  places 
with  peculiar  names.  These  lie  chiefly  on  the 
slopes  leading  to  the  encampment,  and  invite  an 
examination,  which  some  of  your  readers  may  be  not 
unwilling  to  afford  ;  some,  indeed,  may  recognize 
these  names  at  once,  or,  at  any  rate,  throw  on  them 
the  light  of  research.  They  are  as  follow  : — 

Kaibrane.  A  hollow  approach,  or  natural  covert 
way. 

Bloody  Man's  Acre. 

Mur.de  Well.  The  ancient  well,  near  an  ex- 
cavated covert  way. 


Break  Heart.  A  steep  ascent. 

Green  Street.  A  Roman  road  that  runs  round  the 
southern  side  of  Churchdown  Hill,  and  gives  into 
the  great  Roman  way  leading  from  Gloucester  to 
Cirencester  (Corinium.) 

Soldiers'  Walk.  Tradition  says  that,  at  the 
siege  of  Gloucester,  there  was  a  battery  thrown  up 
here,  armed  with  guns  in  position  to  command  the 
city. 

Now,  these  names,  here  spelt  phonetically,  as 
they  are  now  pronounced  by  the  country  people, 
may  be  safely  referred  to  the  time  of  the  Civil 
War,  or  later,  with  the  exception  of  Katbrane^ 
Muzzle,  and  Green  Street.  Of  these  the  latter  speaks 
for  itself,  and  it  only  remains  to  note  for  elucidation, 
and  discussion  the  remaining  words,  Katbrane  and 
Muzzle,  on  which  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  any  in^ 
formation. 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  names,  I  may  mention 
as  worth  recording  some  others,  applied  "to  places 
in  the  parish  of  Churchdown,  but  not  near  the 
encampment  or  connected  with  it.  They  are  the 
Zoons,  the  Lynch,  the  Crump,  and  the  Nymph ; 
Gospel  Ash  also,  which  requires  no  comment. 

F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

"  LIKE  "  AS  A  CONJUNCTION. — Can  any  reader 
give  me  instances,  early  or  late,  of  like  only,  used 
as  a  conjunction,  with  the  verb  expresst  1  A  very 
high  authority  lately  scolded  me  for  so  using  the 
word,  in  print  and  speaking,  as  in  "  like  he  did," 
&c.,  and  declared  that  this  use  was  quite  modern, 
had  come  up  only  of  late  years,  and  was  a  wrong 
use,  since  as  was  the  right  word.  An  instance, 
which  I  thought  in  my  favour,  and  which  is  quoted 
ay  Mr.  T.  S.  K.  Oliphant,  in  his  excellent  little 
)ook,  The  Sources  of  Standard  English,  from  Prof. 
March's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar, 
"  Elpenes  hyd  drinca%  wcetan  gelice  and  spingc  de%, 

Elephant's  hide  soaks-up  water  like  as  a  sponge  does," 
s  against  me  ;  for,  as  Mr.  Henry  Sweet  says, 
gelice  is  an  adverb,  and  and  the  conjunction,  as  in 
Tiatin  "  similiter  ac."  The  question  is,  then,  when 
[id  like  drop  the  as,  if  it  was  followed  by  a  verb  ? 
n  the  translation  of  the  Bible,  "  The  lion  shall  eat 
traw  like  the  ox  "  [eats  straw],  like  must  be  a  con- 
unction,  but  the  verb  is  not  expresst.  There  must 
iave  been  a  confusion  between  the  prepositional 
se  of  like=like  to,  resembling  ("  I,  like  him,  am  a 
lan"),  and  the  conjunctival  use  in  which  like= 
ike  as.  We  want  a  series  of  quotations  to  clear 
tie  point.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

POPLAR  WOOD. — I  append  a  clipping  from  the 
Garden,  which  would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  this 
rood  can  resist  the  action  of  fire.  Perhaps  some 
f  your  readers  can  verify  the  statement : — 

"  Many  despise  poplar  as  a  timber,  but  it  has  one 
olden  quality — it  will  not  burn.  Some  years  ago  a 
actory  at  Nottingham  took  fire  on  the  second  floor,  and 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24, 74. 


burnt  out  to  the  top  furiously,  but  not  downwards ; 
although  the  floors  lay  a  yard  thick  with  hot  clinkers  and 
melted  machinery,  yet  it  did  not  get  downwards,  because 
the  floors  were  of  poplar." 

H.  H.  F. 

"  NEWS  FROM  NEW  ENGLAND." — In  New  Eng- 
land's Faction  Discovered,  by  C.  D.  (London),  1690, 
it  is  stated  to  be  "  An  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet 
entitled  News  from  New  England,"  &c.,  and  I  am 
most  anxious  to  see  a  copy  of  the  latter  tract. 
This  News  from  New  England  is  said  to  be 
lately  published ;  and  from  comments  on  it,  must 
have  contained — 1.  A  charge  that  Andres's  com- 
mission was  illegal  and  arbitrary.  2.  That  the  war 
with  the  Indians  was  encouraged  by  Sir  E.  A.  3. 
That  the  Declaration  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  was 
kept  back  from  the  people.  4.  That  unlawful 
taxes  were  levied.  5.  That  the  Indians  had  done 
great  harm  to  the  eastward.  6.  An  account  of  a 
fight  with  the  Indians  by  the  troops  under  Benjamin 
Church.  7.  That  the  Indians  say  that  they  were 
.encouraged  by  some  people  in  Boston.  8.  A  story 
.about  Mohawks,  Jesuits,  and  an  eclipse  of  the  sun. 
.9.  Probably  some  notice  of  troops  being  sent  to 
Albany.  Can  any  of  your  readers,  from  the 
.  above  description,  identify  the  News  and  tell  me 
where  a  copy  can  be  seen  ? 

W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

"  YULE'S  GIRD." — A  few  years  ago,  on  a  Christ- 
mas morning,  I  heard  a  baby  cry,  and  its  nurse 
thereupon  exclaim,  "Baby's  broken  yule's  gird!" 
Can  any  one  explain  the  phrase  1  I  may  mention 
that  the  nurse  was  most  probably  of  Scandinavian 
descent,  as  she  belonged  to  the  fishing  population 
of  the  north-east  coast  of  Scotland. 

NORMAN-SCOT. 

MONK    LEWIS. — Where  is  a  pedigree   of  the 

family  of  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis  to  be  found  ? 

'  To  what  family  of  Lewis  do  the  following  arms 

'.  belong — Azure,  a  chev.  argent  between  3  garbs. .  1 

S. 

THE  FOUR  OF  CLUBS. — Why  is  this  card  called 
the  worst  in  the  pack  ?  In  times  gone  by  it  was 
also  satirically  called  by  the  name  of  one  of  the 
masters  of  a  college  in  Cambridge,  long  since 
dead.  S.  N. 

Ryde. 

[See  3"1  S.  i.  223.] 

THE  POET  COWPER:  "TROOPER." — I  have  heard 
that  the  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  the  poet 
Cowper  as  "  Cooper"  is  supported  by  its  being 
rhymed  with  "  trooper."  Is  this  so  or  not,  and  i: 
so,  where  is  the  couplet  or  stanza  to  be  found  1 

E.  B. 

TIP-TEERERS. — Can  any  one  explain  the  meaning 
or  derivation  of  this  word  ?  My  mother  tells  me 


that  fifty  years  ago  Christmas  mummers  were  so 
called  at  and  about  Midhurst.  The  word  does 
not  seem  to  be  at  present  known  in  this  more 
eastern  part  of  Sussex.  It  is,  of  course,  only  pho- 
netically written. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

OLD  LONDON. — The  premises  now  in  the  pos- 
session of  Messrs.  Fourdrinier,  Hunt  &'  Co., 
wholesale  stationers,  No.  12,  Sherborne  Lane,  King 
William  Street,  London  Bridge,  were,  I  believe, 
originally  occupied  as  an  inn.  Can  you  give  me 
any  idea  as  to  date  when  such  was  the  case,  and 
by  what  name  the  house  was  designated  ? 

W.  WRIGHT. 

ANTHEM  :  ANTHYMN.  —  Johnson  gives  —  "A 
hymn  sung  in  parts,  and  should  therefore  be 
written  anthyrnn."  Has  it  at  any  time  been  cus- 
tomary to  write  the  word  in  this  way,  and  if  so, 
when  'I  In  Canterbury  Tales  antiphone  is  used. 

WM.  MILLIGAN. 

PORTRAITS  IN  CRAYONS. — I  have  two  remark- 
ably fine  portraits  in  crayons,  probably  painted  by 
John  Russell  or  Francis  Cotes.  On  the  frame  of 

one  was  written  "Charlotte daughter  of 

Duke  of ."  Can  any  one  help  me  to  identify 

this  portrait  1  W.  ABERCROMBIE. 

Bradford. 

THE  CARTULARIES  OF  THE  ABBEYS  OF  VALE 
EOYAL  NORTON,  BIRKENHEAD,  AND  COMBER- 
MERE,  CHESTER. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
kindlv  inform  me  where  these  are  to  be  found? 

H.  T. 

ASHLEY  COWPER.— This  Ashley  Cowper  was 
clerk  of  parliaments,  barrister-at-law,  and  died 
1788,  leaving  three  daughters.  I  desire  the  name 
and  county  of  his  wife.  "  NEPHRITE. 

TIOVULFINGACAESTIR.  —  This  name  occurs  in 
Bedaj  Hist.  Eccl.,  II.  cap.  16,  as  the  name  of  a 
"  civitas,"  near  which  Bishop  Paulinus  baptized  a 
great  multitude  in  the  river  Trent.  The  learned 
editor  of  Mon.  Hist.  Brit,  gives  various  readings — 
Tuilf-,  Tuisf-,  Tulf-,  Uulf-.  The  third  book  oe 
Henry  of  Huntingdon's  Histories,  which  contains 
the  same  narrative  almost  word  for  word,  is 
omitted  in  the  Mon.  Hist.,  because  for  general 
purposes  it  adds  nothing  to  Bede  ;  so  that  we  have 
not  the  benefit  of  the  editor's  collation  of  MSS. 
In  Sir  H.  Saville's  collection  of  writers  after  Bede 
CFrankfort  edition),  we  have  the  name  spelt 
"  Fingecester,"  with  another  reading  in  the  margin, 
"  Tiowlfingacestre."  A  learned  friend  consulted 
for  me  the  MS.  (13  B.  VI.)  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  reports  that  the  original  word  has  been 
carefully  erased,  not  crossed  out,  and  at  the  side  is 
written,  in  darker  ink  and  a  different  hand, 
Fingecestre.  The  other  MSS.  of  this  author 


<"  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


mentioned  in  the  preface  to  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.,  are — 

(A)  MS.   Norfolk,   Arundel,    vellum,    No.    48 

(B)  MS.    Grosvenor,    vellum,    in    small    folio 

(C)  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College 
Cambridge,  No.  CCLXXX.,  quarto.     Will  any  o 
your  correspondents,  having  access  to  one  of  thes< 
MSS.,  kindly  give  the  spelling  of  this  name  I     I 
occurs  a  little  after  the  middle  of  Book  III.,  in  thi 
account  of  the  baptism  by  Paulinus  in  the  Trent. 

E.  F.  SMITH. 
Southwell. 

TURPIN,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  EHEIMS.  —  "Couni 
Irlois,"  Spanish  Ballads,  vol.  i.  p.  261,  translatec 
byS.  Eodd,  1812:  — 

"  No  one  peace  would  make  between  'em, 

Not  a  noble  interfer'd ; 
None  but  good  Archbishop  Turpin 
In  this  generous  cause  appear'd. 

Turpin,  royal  Charles's  nephew, 

Lord  High  Cardinal  of  France, 
He  alone  this  friendly  office 

Strives  sincerely  to  advance." 

How  is  Bishop  Turpin  supposed  to  have  been 
the  nephew  of  Char-le-Magne,  as  above  stated  1 

E. 

DR.  ISAAC  BARROW  (MASTER  OF  TRINITY). — 
Will  any  one  assist  me  in  tracing  the  pedigree  oi 
Isaac  Barrow's  relatives  during  the  years  1630 — 
1750  ?  Did  Barrow,  Bp.  of  S.  Asaph,  ever 
marry?  G.  F.  BARROW,  M.A. 

Temple  Club,  Strand. 

SIR  WILLIAM  JONES,  THE  ORIENTALIST. — Had 
he  a  sister  who  married  a  Mr.  Pinnel  1  What 
was  her  second  husband's  name  ?  Any  other  par- 
ticulars respecting  her  that  may  be  known  will 
oblige.  BRENDA. 

EARLY  CIRCULATING  LIBRARIES. — Kirkman,  at 
all  events,  kept  one  as  early  as  1661,  as  appears 
from  a  note  of  his  at  the  end  of  the  Thracian 
Wonder  :— 

"  If  any  gentlemen  please  to  repair  to  my  house  afore- 
said, they  may  be  furnished  with  all  manner  of  English 
or  French  histories,  romances,  or  poetry,  which  are  to  be 
sold,  or  read  for  reasonable  considerations." 

Is  there  any  more  ancient  notice  of  a  circulating 
library  in  this  country  ?  J.  0.  HALLIWELL. 


CASPAR  HAUSER. 
(4th  S.  xii.  325,  414,  478.) 

The  first  book  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  de- 
voted to  an  investigation  of  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  extraordinary  and  mysterious 
character,  proceeded  from  the  pen  of  the  illustrious 
Bavarian  State  Counsellor,  P.  J.  Anselm  von 
Feuerbach,  who  died  at  Frankfort,  in  the  summer 
of  1833.  The  title  of  the  volume,  which  was  his 


last  production,  is :  "  Kaspar  Hauser.  Beispiel 
eines  Verbrechens  am  Seelenleben  des  Menschen. 
Anspach,  1832.  8vo." 

This  memoir,  which  was  drawn  up  for  Queen 
Caroline  of  Bavaria,  and  of  which  a  later  edition 
was  published  at  Altona,  was  translated  into  Eng- 
lish, in  the  same  year,  under  the  title  of  Caspar 
Hauser.  An  Account  of  an  Individual  kept  in  a 
Dungeon,  separated  from  all  communication  with 
the  world,  from  early  Childhood  to  about  the  age  of 
Seventeen.  Drawn  up  from  Legal  Documents. 
London,  1832.  8vo." 

A  second  edition  of  this  appeared  in  1833,  with 
further  details  from  a  pamphlet  by  Professor 
Daumer, — from  a  narrative  by  the  subject  of  the 
memoir, — and  from  an  essay  by  Schmidt  von 
Liibec,  containing  many  additional  particulars.  A 
portrait,  which  was  also  to  be  obtained  separately, 
was  prefixed  to  the  volume.  I  have  also  before  me 
the  third  edition  (1834,  8vo.,  pp.  212),  which 
appears  to  be  a  reprint  of  its  predecessor. 

For  this  English  version,  it  is  well  to  add,  we 
are  indebted  to  the  pen  of  a  German  gentleman, 
Hennin  Gottfried  Linberg,  who  also  translated 
from  the  French  Victor  Cousin's  Introduction  to 
the  History  of  Philosophy. 

A  translation  from  the  same  original  may  also 
be  found  in  the  Penny  Magazine  for  February, 
1834.  Nos.  118,  119,  and  120. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Von  Feuerbach  dedi- 
cated his  essay  to  Earl  Stanhope,  who  had  adopted 
the  unfortunate  youth,  and  provided  for  his  sup- 
port ;  and  this  in  terms  so  beautiful  and  touching, 
that  I  am  sure  they  will  be  read  with  pleasure  by 
those  who  may  not  have  the  volume  in  which  they 
are  to  be  found: — 

"To  the  Rt.  Hon.  Earl  Stanhope,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. 

'  To  no  one  could  this  Dedication  have  been  addressed 
with  greater  propriety  than  to  your  Lordship  ;  in  whose 
person  Providence  has  appointed  to  the  youth,  without 
childhood  and  boyhood,  a  paternal  friend  and  powerful 
protector.  Beyond  the  sea,  in  fair  old  England,  you  have 
prepared  for  him  a  secure  retreat,  until  the  rising  sun  of 
;ruth  shall  have  dispersed  the  darkness  which  still  hangs 
over  his  mysterious  fate,  and  perhaps,  in  the  remainder  of 
lis  half  murdered  life,  he  may  yet  hope  for  days,  for  the 
sake  of  which,  he  will  no  longer  regret  his  having  seen 
lie  light  of  this  world.  For  such  a  deed,  none  but  the 
;enius  of  Humanity  can  recompense  TOtr. 

"  In  the  vast  desert  of  the  present  time,  when  the 
icarts  of  individuals  are  more  and  more  shrivelled  and 
tarched  by  the  fires  of  selfish  passions,  to  have  met  once 
nore  with  a  real  man,  is  one  of  the  most  pleasing  an 
ndelibly  impressive  occurrences  which  have  adorned  the 
evening  scenery  of  my  lift. 

"With  inmost  veneration  and  love, 
"  I  am  your  Lordship's 

"Most  obedient  servant, 

"  VON  FEUERBACH^ 

The  death  of  this  eminent  jurist  took  place  in  th 

ear  succeeding  the  publication  of  his  memoir,  and 

while  he  was  still  interested  in  the  investigation  of 

be  dark  story  of  its  subject.    The  suddenness  of  the 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


5*  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


event,  and  the  peculiar  circumstances  which  at- 
tended it,  suggested  foul  play  on  the  part  of  certain 
persons  supposed  to  be  interested  in  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  truth.  A  friend  of  my  own,  a  German 
gentleman  holding  an  official  position,  has  told  me 
that  he  was  informed  by  one  of  the  accomplished 
daughters  of  Von  Feuerbach,  that  it  was  the  firm 
belief  of  herself  and  the  other  members  of  her 
family  that  the  death  of  their  distinguished  rela- 
tive was  accomplished  by  poison,  administered  at 
a  place  to  which  he  had  been  summoned  on  the 
pretext  of  official  business.  I  may  also  add  that 
the  same  friend  remembers  to  have  seen  Caspar 
Hauser  in  his  youth,  conversed  with  him,  and 
shaken  him  by  the  hand.  He  bears  testimony  to 
the  fidelity  of  the  portrait,  which  accompanies  the 
memoir. 

By  dint  of  careful  tuition,  aided,  as  it  would 
appear,  by  good-natural  abilities,  this  mysterious 
individual  had  succeeded  in  attaining  a  fair  amount 
of  intelligence.     He  resided  at  Anspach,  where  he 
had  obtained,  through  the  President  of  the  Court 
of  Appeal,  employment  in  the  Registration  Office. 
In  this  he  was  still  engaged,  when,  on  December 
17,  1833,  his  brief  and  unfortunate  career  was  cut 
short  by  the  dagger  of  an  unknown  assassin.     No 
trustworthy  clue  was  found  for  the  identification 
of  the  latter  ;  but  it  was  hardly  to  be  doubted  that 
he  was  the  same  who  had  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  in  October,  1829.    A  day  or  two  after  the 
fatal  occurrence,  Lord  Stanhope  arrived  at  Anspach; 
and  not  the  least  remarkable  part  of  the  whole 
affair  was  the  entire  change  which  had  now  taken 
place  in  the  feelings  of  his  lordship  towards  his 
former  favourite,  and  his  intense  desire  to  convict 
him  of  imposture  and  suicide.     These  positions  he 
attempted  to  prove  in  a  volume  published  then- 
abouts  at  Heidelberg.     The  matter  then  slumbered 
for  awhile,  till  some  five-and-twenty  years  later  it 
was  revived  by  Professor  Eschricht,  of  Copen- 
hagen,   who    repeated,    and   attempted    to    sub- 
stantiate, the  charges  of  Lord  Stanhope,  but  at  the 
same  time  rather  leaned  to  the  opinion  that  Hauser 
was  a  person  of  weak  intellect.     This  led  Professor 
Daumer,  the  former  tutor  of  the  youth,  to  take  up 
his  defence,  and  bring  forward  a  number  of  facts 
which,  while  they  served  to  increase  the  mystery 
tended  strongly  to  show,  that,  at  all  events,  the 
crime  of  imposture  could  not  be  laid  to  his  charge 
An  excellent  paper  on  the  subject,  referring  to  this 
revival  of  the  controversy,  and  summarizing   its 
results,  will  be  found  in  the  New  Monthly  Maga 
sine  for  December,  1860,  vol.  cxx.,  p.  184. 

The  singular,  indeed  unique,  features  of  the  casi 
seemed  to  render  it  peculiarly  fitting  for  the  illus 
tration  of  the  principles  of  the  late  Robert  Owen 
Accordingly  an  essay  was  put  forth  by  one  of  hL 
disciples,  entitled : — 

"  Caspar  Hauser;  or  the  Power  of  Externa 
Circumstances  exhibited  in  forming  the  Humar 


Character.  With  Remarks  by  John  Green,  Social 
Missionary  for  the  Liverpool  District.  Manchester, 
ley  wood.  8vo.  (no  date),  pp.  36." 

In  April,  1852,  occurred  the  death  of  Charles 
jeopold  Frederick,  Grand-Duke  of  Baden.     I  can- 
lot  ask  space  here  to  revive  and  discuss  the  court 
candals  and  genealogical  mysteries  of  the  reigning 
ouses  of  Bavaria  and  Baden,  and  the  share  in 
hese  to  be  ascribed  to  Stephanie  Tascher  de  la 
5agerie  (niece  of  Josephine),  Madame  Geyer  von 
~eyersberg  (afterwards  Countess  of  Hochberg,  the 
morganatic  spouse  of  the  Grand-Duke),  the  infa- 
mous Ludwig,  and  the  officer,  Major  Hennenhofer, 
lis  tool  and  creature.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  attention 
was  again  drawn  to  the  Caspar  Hauser  mystery,  and 
hat  hints  for  its  possible  elucidation  will  be  found 
n  the  various  obituary  notices  of  the  personage  above 
named,  notably  in  the  Daily  News  for  April,  1852. 

Twenty  years  later — even  at  the  present  day — 
nterest  in  this  dark  and  painful  history  is  not  ex- 
tinct. I  am  informed  that  within  the  last  twelve 
months  several  books  or  pamphlets  have  appeared 
.n  Germany,  in  which  the  question  has  been  once 
more  fully  investigated.  In  them  it  is  contended, 
on  the  one  hand,  that  the  unfortunate  man  was  the 
result  of  an  illicit  amour,  and  that  his  father  was  a 
priest ;  and  on  the  other,  that  he  was  one  of  the 
missing  sons  of  the  Grand-Duchess,  Stephanie, 
who  had  been  spirited  away  by  Ludwig,  that  he 
tiimself  might  succeed  to  his  father's  title.  Lastly, 
those  are  not  wanting  who,  following  Lord 
Stanhope,  assert  roundly  that  the  man  was  a  mere 
impostor ;  that  the  entire  story  of  his  early  life  was  a 
fabrication,  to  attract  admiration  and  interest;  and 
that  the  wound  by  which  he  died  was  self-inflicted, 
either  with  the  object  of  reviving  flagging  interest, 
and  accidentally  more  serious  than  intended,  or 
purposely  suicidal,  when  the  burden  of  imposture 
had  become  too  great  to  be  borne. 

The  interest  manifested  by  Lord  Stanhope  for 
this  singular  being  finds  its  prototype,  more  than  a 
century  earlier,  in  that  which  was  excited  in  the 
mind  of  Lord  Monboddo  by  Peter  the  Wild  Boy, 
also  a  native  of  Germany.  For  further  particulars 
reference  may  be  made  to  the  Ancient  Metaphysics, 
or  the  Science  of  Universals  (Edinburgh,  -1779-99- 
6  vols.,  4to.),  of  that  singular  author,  or  to  Wilson's 
Wonderful  Characters  (ed.  1821,  vol.  ii.,  p.  152). 
The  reader  may  also  care  to  be  reminded  of  the 
savage  girl  found  in  France  about  the  same  period, 
and  mentioned  by  Louis  Racine  in  his  poem  La 
Religion;  and  of  an  intermediate  hero,  whose 
curious  history  is  sufficiently  indicated  in  the  fol- 
lowing title  of  a  very  interesting  little  book  : — 

"  An  Historical  Account  of  the  Discovery  and 
Education  of  a  Savage  Man,  or  of  the  First  De- 
velopments, Physical  and  Moral,  of  the  Young 
Savage  caught  in  the  Woods  near  Aveyron,  in  the 
year  1798.  By  E.  M.  Itard,  &c.  London,  1802. 
12mo.  pp.  148." 


6*  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


In  the  foregoing  desultory  remarks  I  have  not 
pretended  to  give  a  complete  or  connected  account 
of  their  subject ;  or  to  do  much  more  than  indicate 
the  sources  of  information  with  which  I  happen 
to  be  acquainted.  The  dark  enigma  of  the  life  of 
Caspar  Hauser  remains  where  it  was  ;  and  will 
probably  have  to  await  for  its  solution  that  final 
hour  when  all  mysteries  shall  be  made  clear.  Thus 
the  student  of  history  will  class  it  with  that  of  the 
Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  of  Junius,  and  of  Louis 
Philippe,  ex-King  of  the  French.  To  all  which 
may  possibly  come  to  be  added — last  but  not  least 
— that  of  the  Claimant  himself  ! 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

When  travelling  in  Bavaria,  in  1852  and  1854, 
I  was  informed  at  Nuremberg  that  the  wounds  of 
Caspar  Hauser  were  believed  to  have  been  inflicted 
by  his  own  hand.  At  first  they  had  not  been  con- 
sidered dangerous,  but  mortification  had  ensued. 
The  theory  was  that,  having  found  his  popularity 
decreasing,  he  attempted  to  revive  it  by  represent- 
ing himself  as  the  victim  of  further  persecutions, 
and,  to  strengthen  the  credibility  of  this  falsehood, 
he  had  stabbed  himself  in  several  places,  uninten- 
tionally overdoing  his  work.  I  possessed  no  means 
or  leisure  for  investigating  the  evidence.  A  two- 
volume  book,  illustrated,  on  Nuremberg,  in  recent 
years,  touches  upon  this  story.  I  will  endeavour 
to  furnish  the  full  title.  J.  W.  E. 

Molash,  Kent. 

A  full  account  of  this  young  man  will  be  found 
in  Tracts  relating  to  Caspar  H  auser,  by  Earl  Stan- 
hope. London,  Hodson,  1836. 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Bcdlington. 

BROWNING'S  "LOST  LEADER." 

(4th  S.  xii.  473,  519.) 

An  inquiry  concerning  this  impressive  poem  ap- 
peared several  years  ago  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  believe, 
but  I  have  not  the  earlier  volumes  at  hand  for  con- 
sultation. As  in  the  case  of  another  perplexing 
poem  by  Robert  Browning,  How  they  brought  the 
Good  Neivs  from  Ghent  to  Aix,  no  satisfactory 
answer  was  received.  Fortunately,  the  author  is 
still  living,  honoured  and  vigorous  among  us  (long 
may  he  so  continue,  "  the  first  by  the  throne  "  of 
Apollo),  and  a  word  from  him  would  remove  the 
difficulty.  He  is  courteous  to  all,  and  may  be 
willing  to  decide  what  special  incident,  if  any,  was 
referred  to  in  the  description  of  Roland's  night- 
journey  ;  and,  also,  whether  the  portrait  of  the 
"Lost  Leader"  is  generalized  or  particular.  In 
the  absence  of  such  an  authoritative  statement, 
may  I  venture,  with  sincere  respect  to  MR.  J. 
BOUCHIER,  to  differ  from  his  opinion  regarding 
Wordsworth  having  been  the  person  indicated 
Surely  this  is  a  gratuitous  assumption.  I  admit 


that  Wordsworth  has  proved  to  be  a  "  Leader,"  and 
a  noble  one.  His  influence  has  been  powerful  and 
wholesome.  It  is  impossible  to  read  the  later 
poems'  of  Byron,  especially  cantos  iii.  and  iv.  of 
Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,  without  observing 
the  reflection  on  that  poet  of  Wordsworth's  loving 
study  of  Nature.  The  habitual  contemplation  of 
grand  scenery,  as  affecting  mental  emotion,  is  con- 
tinued as  a  theme  by  the  younger  poet  from  the 
suggestions  of  the  elder.  Even  whilst  turning  the 
author  of  the  Lyrical  Ballads  into  ridicule  in  Don 
Juan,  and  writing  of  his  longer  poem  as — 
"  A  drowsy  frowsy  poem,  call'd  the  Excursion, 
Writ  in  a  manner  which  is  my  aversion  : " 

Canto  iii.,  stan.  94. 

Byron  still  was  learning  valuable  lessons  from 
Wordsworth,  and  by  his  own  poetry  helping  to 
create  an  extended  audience  for  the  Bard  of  Rydal. 
Valuable  space  need  not  be  occupied  in  showing 
how,  to  others  than  Byron,  a  true  "  Leader "  was 
found  in  Wordsworth.  One  living  writer  alone 
may  be  briefly  mentioned,  viz.,  Sir  Henry  Taylor, 
whose  masterly  prose  criticisms  on  Wordsworth, 
in  the  Quarterly  Review,  confirm  the  impression 
gained  from  his  Philip  van  Artevelde,  of  the 
reverent  love  with  which  he  had  drunk  from  that 
"  well  of  English  undefiled,"  the  writings  of  him 
who  wrote  of  Tintern  Abbey,  the  Duddon,  and 
Laodamia.  But  such  influence  as  this,  great 
and  enduring  though  it  be,  is  not  what  is  attributed 
to  the  "  Lost  Leader."  He  affects  not  alone  a  few 
superior  disciples,  but  a  multitude.  Much  more 
distinctly  and  palpably  than  the  recluse  of  the 
Lakes  does  the  figure  of  Browning's  hero  stand 
forth  as  a  man  of  mark.  I  cannot  believe  that 
either  Wordsworth  or  Southey  was  intended.  The 
paltry  Collectorship  of  Customs  for  the  one,  or  the 
Government  pension  bestowed  on  the  other,  might 
explain  the  opening  line  of  the  poem — 

"  Just  for  a  handful  of  silver  he  left  us," 
if  we  could  possibly  imagine  so  generous  a 
heart  as  Browning's  alluding  unkindly  to  such 
rewards  (which  were  not  bribes  to  these  men). 
But  neither  poet  won,  or  cared  to  win,  the  ac- 
companying "  riband  to  stick  in  his  coat."  Southey 
determinately  refused  a  proffered  baronetcy.  Oddly 
enough,  both  MR.  J.  BOUCHIER  and  MR.  DALBY 
neglect  the  indications  of  the  first  verse,  whilst 
attempting  to  fathom  the  meaning  of  the  second. 
But  the  first  verse  seems  to  me  to  be  full  of  con- 
tradiction to  the  new  Wordsftorthian  or  Southeian 
theory.  Nor  could  S.  T.  Coleridge,  another 
"Leader,"  have  been  intended.  Mark  these 
lines : — 

"We  that  had  loved  him  so,  followed  him,  honoured  him, 
Lived  in  his  mild  and  magnificent  eye, 
Learned  his  great  language,  caught  his  clear  accents, 
Made  him  our  pattern  to  live  and  to  die  ! "  &c. 

Can  these  words  refer  to^  Wordsworth  ?     Surely 
not.     His  eye,  judging  by  the  portrait  still  pre- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  '74. 


served  at  my  College  of  St.  John's,  Cambridge  (to 
which  he  belonged),  was  mild,  indeed,  but  by  no 
means  magnificent.  Southey,  it  is  true,  had  "  an 
eye  like  a  hawk."  But  who  has  ever  made  either 
of  these  two  poets  "a  pattern  to  live  and  to  die'"? 
although,  in  his  noble  unselfishness,  his  devoted 
literary  industry  and  honesty,  Southey  was  a  better 
model  for  imitation  than  we  can  easily  find  else- 
where. How,  again,  could  we  Englishmen  speak 
of  having  "  learnt  his  great  language,"  in  regard  to 
either  of  these  two  men  1 

If  we  must  fix  upon  some  single  person,  it  would 
be  more  reasonable  to  choose  Goethe.  I  well  re- 
member his  "  mild  and  magnificent  eye  "  in  his 
portrait  (taken  in  his  old  age)  at  Munich,  the 
original  of  one  engraved  in  G.  H.  Lewes's  Life  of 
Goethe.  See  the  glittering  star  on  his  breast  in 
Dawe's  portrait,  engraved  in  Bonn's  Autobiography 
of  Goethe,  as  illustrating  the  line  about  the  "  riband 
to  stick  in  his  coat."  Kemember  Wolfgang 
Menzel's  bitter  antagonism  and  persistent  mis- 
representations, because,  forsooth,  the  Baron  VOD 
Goethe  was  not  a  patriot  after  the  demagogic 
pattern  desired  ;  because  he  preferred  to  devote 
himself  to  the  study  of  science,  art,  and  literature, 
at  Weimar,  wearing,  also,  his  honours  as  Geheimer 
Eath,  instead  of  rushing,  like  Fichte,  from  the 
lecture-room,  at  the  head  of  his  students,  to 
attempt  a  repulse  of  the  French  invaders.  Both 
men  were  deserving  of  admiration,  but  the  work 
allotted  to  each  was  different.  I  do  not  contend 
for  the  identification  of  Goethe  as  the  "  Lost 
Leader,"  even  as  a  dramatic  impersonation, 
although  many  of  us  have  for  his  sake  "  learnt 
his  great  language,"  in  order  that  we  might  revel 
in  the  treasured  thoughts  of  his  Faust,  and  have, 
in  early  life,  at  least, "  made  him  our  model  to  live 
and  to  die."  We  interpreted  his  doctrines  of 
Culture,  and  his  exhortations  to  do  the  nearest 
work  with  energy,  to  suit  our  individual  require- 
ments. As  to  the  later  interchange  of  hostilities, 
mentioned  in  the  poem,  let  that  be  for  those  alone 
who  are  incapable  of  seeing  how,  in  his  work  and 
example,  Goethe  showed  a  higher  patriotism  than 
even  Korner  and  Fichte.  Kotzebue  was  too  small 
a  soul  to  have  been  intended  by  Browning.  We 
may  accept  Goethe,  perhaps,  as  fulfilling  the  re- 
quirements, but  certainly  not  William  Words- 
worth. J.  W.  E. 
Molash,  Kent. 

As   a  close   student   of  Eobert  Browning   fo 
hirty  years,  will  you  allow  me  to  suggest  that  thi 
"  Lost  Leader"  may  mean  Goethe  1    Many  allusions 
lead  me  to  this  belief.     Goethe  was  supposed,  bj 
some  of  his  followers,  to  have  stifled  his  libera 
aspirations  in  the  flattering  atmosphere  of  the  petty 
court  at  Weimar,  from  whose  hereditary  Prince  h< 
received  both  place,  pension,  and  orders  : — 
"  Just  for  a  handful  of  silver  he  left  us, 
Just  for  a  riband  to  stick  in  his  coat." 


Again,  Goethe's  remarkable  personal  beauty  (style, 
upiter  tonans)  may  be  Alluded  to  in  the  "  mild 
nd  magnificent  eye,  in  which  his  followers  lived." 
^he  "Lost  Leader"  is  evidently  of  a  majestic 
resence,  and  capable  of  inspiring  his  followers 
rith  the  most  enthusiastic  devotion,  both  charac- 
eristics  of  Goethe  in  a  supreme  degree ;  and 
inlike  Wordsworth,  who  I  cannot  believe  is  meant 
n  any  way  whatever.  But,  perhaps,  after  all,  the 
'  Lost  Leader  "  is  purely  ideal ;  the  same  may  be 
aid  of  "  The  Patriot,"  unless  he  is  meant  for  Eiego, 
o  which  opinion  I  incline.  J.  S.  D. 


"  COMPURGATORS"  (4th  S.  xii.  348,  434,  497.)— 
?hese  functionaries  were  commissioners  appointed 
iy  Kirk-Sessions,  sometimes  by  Town  Councils, 
o  take  general  oversight  of  public  morals,  and 
more  particularly  to  take  order  for  the  due 
ibservance  of  the  Sabbath  and  fast  days.  A  few 
ixtracts  from  Kirk-Session  records  will  make  the 
•eaders  of  "  N.  &  Q."  quite  as  well  acquainted 
ivith  these  unpleasant  dignitaries  as  they  shall 
lesire  to  be. 

"  8th  May,  1603.  The  said  day  it  is  thocht  expedient 
hat  ane  baillie  with  tua  of  the  sessioun  pas  throw  the 
;owne  everie  Sabboth-day,  and  nott  sie  as  they  find 
ibsent  fra  the  sermones  ather  afoir  or  efter  none  ;  and 
or  that  effect  that  they  pas  and  sersche  sic  houss  as 
;hey  think  maist  meit,  and  pas  athort  the  streittis;  and 
chieflie  that  now  during  the  symmer  seasoun,  they  attend 
or  cause  ane  attend  at  the  ferrie  boat,  and  nott  the 
names  of  sic  as  gungis  to  Downie,  that  they  may  be 
3unischit  conforme  to  the  act  sett  downe  agains  the 
3rackaris  of  the  Sabboth  ;  siclyp  the  sessioun  appoyntes 
ordour  to  be  tane  with  the  absentis  fra  the  sermones  on 
;he  ulk  day,  and  thair  names  notit  and  gevin  up  to  the 
sessioun." — Aberdeen,  p.  26  (Spald.  Club.) 

"  1649,  20  May.— The  collectors  with  one  of  the  minis- 
ters or  baillies  are  appoynted  to  goe  throw  the  toun  and 
the  feilds,  and  observe  and  note  those  who  are  sitting, 
walking  and  vaiging  out  of  tha  house  before  and  efter 
sermons  on  the  Sabbath,  and  to  report  yr  diligence  everie 
session  day." — Dunfermline  (ed.  Dr.  Henderson,  1865), 
p.  31. 

The  editor  informs  us  that  at  Dunfermline  these 
familiars  of  the  Holy  Office  were  termed  "  seizers," 
and  that  their  functions  continued  to  be  exercised 
in  that  town  till  about  1820.  Fast  days  seem  to 
be  put  on  the  same  level  as  the  Sabbath. 

1649.  "20  Feb.  Ordains  to  warn  elspit  walker  in  gok- 
hall  and  helen  Cunnynghame  thair  for  Dichting  lint  on 
the  last  fasting  d&y."—Dunf.  p.  30. 

1641.  Dec.  21st.—"  That  day,  Jon  Smart  fiesher  being 
convict  for  selling  a  carkoise  of  beef  and  having  pott  on 
a  rost  at  hes  fire  at  fasting  day,  is  ordainit  to  pay  8  mks. 
quer  he  payit ;  and  William  Anderson  in  knoches  for 
bringing  a  hameleading  of  yc  s'1  curkeis  of  beefe  ye  fast 
day,  is  ordainit  to  pay  30s.  qr  of  he  peyit  24s."— Dunf. 
p.  10. 

No  choice  of  kirks  was  allowed  : — 
1620.  Oct.  25th.—"  Item,  it  isordanit  that  no  inhabitant 
within  this  burght  sail  in  ony  tyme  heirefter  go  to  ser- 
mone  to  Futtie  Kirk  on  the  Sabboth  day,  but  that  thay 

resort  to  thair  awin  paroche  kirkis  within  this  burght, 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


and  heir  the  sermones  within  the  same,  both  befoir  and 
efter  noone." — Aberdeen,  p.  95. 

While  attendance  on  preaching  was  strictly 
enforced,  some  latitude  was  permitted  in  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  in  the  matters  of 
refreshment  and  recreation  before  and  after  service. 

1647.  March  28th.— "That  day  it  is  statut  and  actit 
thatif  ChristianeLaw,bre\vster,  shall  be  convict  heirefter 
in  absenting  hirself  fra  the  kirk  on  the  Sabbath  day,  and 
in  selling  drink  thereon  in  tyme  of  preaching  or  uther- 
weyes  imoderatlie  before  or  eftir  preaching.  And  in 
masking  drink  anie  tyme  that  day.  .  .  that  she  stand  at 
the  tron  on  a  Settirday  or  anie  mercat  day  betwixt  10 
and  12  hrs,  befoir  noone  wh  a  paper  on  hir  browe  shaw- 
ing  hir  notorious  scandall.  .  .  and  yr  eftir  y'  she  shall 
make  hir  publick  repentance  on  the  Sabbath  before  noone 
in  face  of  the  haill  congregat"  before  the  pulpett." — 
Dunf.  p.  23. 

1646.  June  14th. — "  That  day  Jon  Buist  made  his  publick 
repentance  before  the  pulpitt  for  breaking  of  the  Sabba"' 
(sic)  in  playing  at  the  Kytes  (quoits)  in  tyme  of  preach- 
ing, and  peyit  20s.  as  he  was  ordanit." — Ib.  p.  22. 

1641.  July  6th. — "  Orderit  that  people  who  are  found 
drynking  in  tyme  of  preaching  on  y*  Sabbath  day  shall 
be  wardit  (put  in  prison)  furthwith  without  delay." 

But  after  1649  stricter  notions  prevailed  (v.  sup. 
1649,  20th  May). 

1650.  Aug. 27th.— "It  is  thot  fitt  that  the  ministers 
and  magistrates  meet  everie  Sabbath  in  the  kirkyard  aftir 
the  afternoons  sermon,  to  goe  throw  the  towne  for  re- 
marking   and  suppressing  the    enormities.  .  .  .  manie 
strangers  wha  fled  from  the  south  parts  for  fear  of  Crom- 
well, walking  up  and  downe  idlie  and  not  regairding  the 
Lords  day." — Dunf.  p.  36. 

1651.  Aug.  18th. — "  Jean  Barclay  sharplie  admonishit 
be  the  moderator  in  name  of  the  sessioun  for  goeing  to 
the  old  toune  on  the  Lords  day  betwixt  sermones." — 
Aberd.  p.  125. 

The  compurgators  having  thus  secured  a  congre- 
gation, had  now  to  keep  it. 

1650.  March  10th.— "The  session  ordaines  Andro 
Thomeson  belman  to  attend  the  west  doore  of  the  kirk 
in  tyme  of  Devine  service,  y'  nane  get  furth  before  the 
last  blessing  w'yat  license  given  be  the  collector  and 
visitors  and  a  sufficient  excuse  notifyied  by  y"1.  And 
also  or  Jains  y1  the  eist  doore  of  the  kirk  be  lockit  all 
the  tyme  of  devine  service,  at  least  fra  the  tyme  the 
collectir  of  the  almes  comes  in." — Dunf.  p.  32. 

Their  next  duty  was  to  see  to  the  proper  beha- 
viour of  the  congregation. 

1663.  Nov.  14th.— "  The  same  day  the  kirk  bedelles 
being  conveined  anent  the  neglect  of  their  dewtie, 
ordains  ilk  ane  of  them  to  carie  in  their  hands  at  all 
respective  meitings  of  divyne  service,  ane  whyt  staff  as 
was  in  use  of  old,  not  onlie  for  wakining  those  that 
sleips  in  the  kirk,  but  also  to  walk  to  and  fro  from 
corner  to  corner  in  the  kirks,  for  removing  of  barnes 
and  boyes  out  of  the  kirks,  who  troubles  the  samyne  by 
making  of  din  in  tyme  of  divyne  service." — Memorabilia 
of  Glasgow  (priv.  pr.  1868),  p.  186. 

1643.  April  23rd. — "  That  day  andro  thomsone  belman 
is  ordaint  to  tak  notice  of  those  who  in  the  communion 
yle  in  tyme  of  preaching  and  uther  tymes  of  God's  ser- 
vice, has  yr  comon  Discourses  and  conferences,  and  taks 
yr  sneizing  tobatto  in  the  most  remote  and  secret  pairt 
of  ys  sa  yle  whar  they  think  they  will  not  be  seen,  and  y° 
s'1  andro  is  ordainit  to  delate  such  y1  order  may  be  taine 
wi"1  yame." — Dunf.  p.  12. 


1648.  March  26th.— "  That  dayit  is  thotfitt  that  public 
admonishing  be  given  out  of  pulpitt  to  those  y*  offers 
and  takes  snizing  in  the  kirk  in  tyme  of  preaching  or 
prayer." — Dunf.  p.  25. 

No  doubt,  the  snuff,  forbidden  to  the  nose,  was 
supplied  in  abundance  to  the  ears.  For  my  part, 
I  much  prefer  the  snuff  in  the  sermon.  K.  B.  S 

Glasgow. 

CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOP  VARLET  (4th  S.  xi. 
463,  531.) — Mgr.  Dominique-Marie  Varlet,  of 
Paris,  and  a  Doctor  of  the  Sorbonne,  was 
nominated  Bishop  of  Ascalon  inpartibus  infidelium 
(an  ancient  episcopal  see  in  the  ecclesiastical 
province  of  Palasstina  Prima)  on  17  Sep.,  1718,  by 
Pope  Clement  XI.,  as  coadjutor,  Cum  jure  futurce 
successionis,  to  Mgr.  Louis-Marie  Pidon  de  Saint- 
Olon,  Bishop  of  Babylon,  and  Vicar- Apostolic  of 
Persia  ;  and  he  was  consecrated  in  the  chapel  of 
the  Seminary  of  Foreign  Missions  at  Paris,  on 
Quinquagesima  Sunday,  19  Feb.,  1719,  by  Mgr. 
Jacques  Goyon  de  Matignon  de  Thorigni,  formerly 
Bishop  of  Condom  (which  see  he  had  resigned  in 
1693,  having  held  it  from  3  Oct.,  1671),  assisted 
by  the  celebrated  Jean-Baptiste  Massillon,  Bishop 
of  Clermont  (1717-42),  and  Fr.  Louis-Francois  de 
Mornay,  O.S.F.  Cap.,  Bishop  of  Eumenia,  i.  p.  i., 
and  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  Canada 
(1713,  resigned  1733,  and  died  1741).  He  had 
succeeded  to  the  bishopric  of  Babylon,  by  the 
death  of  Mgr.  Pidon,  at  Bagdad,  on  20  Nov.  1718, 
and  set  out  immediately  from  Paris  for  his  distant 
diocese  ;  but  owing  to  several  suspicious  circum- 
stances connected  with  his  journey  to  the  East,  the 
Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  at  Eome  (who  had 
the  care  of  all  foreign  missions),  decreed  his 
suspension  on  7  May,  1719,  which  sentence  was 
communicated  to  him,  on  his  arrival  in  Persia,  by 
the  Bishop  of  Ispahan.  On  this,  he  returned  to 
Europe,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Holland ; 
remaining  there  till  his  death,  at  Rhynwyck,  near 
Amsterdam,  14  May,  1742,  at  the  age  of  sixty-six 
years.  The  suspension  was  never  removed,  and  he 
continued  a  schismatic,  and  professor  of  Jansenism 
to  the  end  of  his  career  ;  having,  on  four  separate 
occasions,  administered  the  rite  of  consecration, 
without  any  episcopal  assistance,  to  the  first  four 
Jansenist  Archbishops  of  Utrecht,  as  follows  : — 
1724,  Oct.  15,  Cornelius  Steenoven,  died  1725, 
April  3,  at  Leyden  ;  1725,  Sep.  30,  Cornelius- 
Joannes  Barchman-Wuytiers,  died  1733,  May  13, 
at  Ehynwyck,  near  Utrecht ;  1734,  Oct.  28, 
Theodoras  Van  der  Croon,  died  1739,  June  9; 
and  1739,  Oct.  18,  Petrus- Joannes  Meindaerts, 
who  carried  on  the  succession  (after  Varlet's  death 
in  1742,  as  above),  by  consecrating  bishops  for  the 
restored  sees  of  Haarlem  and  Deventer,  and  died 
1767,  Oct.  31.  There  have  been  eighteen  Jansenist 
prelates  between  the  years  1742  and  1873,  nine  of 
Utrecht,  eight  of  Haarlem  (including  the  new 
bishop,  Dr.  Casparus-Joannes  Einkel,  Pastor  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5!h  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


the  church  of  S.  Nicolaas  at  Krommenie,  in  the 
diocese  of  Haarlem,  consecrated  on  August  11 
last,  in  the  church  of  S.  Laurent  at  Kotterdam),  and 
five  of  Deventer.  The  present  occupant  of  the 
latter  see  is  Dr.  Herman  Heykamp,  who  was  con- 
secrated in  July,  1854.  The  archbishopric  of 
Utrecht  has  been  vacant  since  the  death  of  Dr. 
Hendrik-Johannes  Van  Buul  on  June  4.  The 
Jansenist  Church  of  Holland  consists,  at  present, 
of  two  bishops,  twenty-four  pastors,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  about  7,000  souls,  distributed  over  sixteen 
parishes  in  the  diocese  of  Utrecht,  and  nine  in 
that  of  Haarlem  ;  the  diocese  of  Deventer  has  now 
no  church  or  congregation  belonging  to  the  com- 
munion, the  bishop  being  dean  of  the  metropolitan 
chapter,  and  pastor  of  S.  Laurent's  Church  at 
Rotterdam ;  and  the  chapter  of  Haarlem  ceased  to 
exist  in  1867  ;  on  the  death  of  its  late  bishop, 
Dr.  Lambertus  de  Jongh,  the  see  remained  vacant 
for  six  years,  owing  to  there  being  a  question 
as  to  whether  the  right  of  election  of  a  bishop 
devolved  upon  the  clergy  of  the  diocese,  or  upon 
the  Archbishop  of  Utrecht  and  his  metropolitan 
chapter ;  the  controversy  has,  however,  been  settled 
by  Dr.  Rinkel's  late  consecration.  Besides  the 
twenty-five  churches  scattered  over  the  north  of 
Holland — the  principal  of  which  are  those  at 
Utrecht,  Rotterdam,  and  Amsterdam — there  is  one 
on  the  island  of  Nordstrand,  in  the  duchy  of 
Slesvig,  now  belonging  to  Prussia,  which  is 
dependent  on  the  diocese  of  Utrecht.  A.  S.  A. 
Richmond. 

P.S.  Should  a  catalogue  of  all  the  Jansenist 
uccession  be  acceptable  to  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.," 
I  shall  gladly  furnish  one. 

HART  HALL  :  HERTFORD  COLLEGE,  OXFORD 
(5th  S.  i.  51.) — LORD  LYTTELTON,  as  a  Cambridge 
man,  hesitates  very  naturally  to  render  "  Aula 
Cervina"  as  Hart  Hall.  The  following  information 
may  remove  the  doubt,  as  well  as  help  to  confirm 
the  Editorial  Note  concerning  it.  First,  the  site 
can  be  determined  by  Gutch's  Anthony  Wood, 
where,  in  speaking  of  the  buildings  of  S.  Alban 
Hall,  he  says,  "  The  walks  now  used  by  this  Hall 
lying  in  the  east  part  thereof,  belong  also  to 
Merton  by  virtue  of  a  lease  from  Balliol  College 
whereon  anciently  stood  Hert  Hall."  Then  again 
in  The  History  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  we 
are  told  that  Walter  de  Stapledon,  the  subsequent 
founder  of  Exeter  College,  when  about  to  accom- 
plish his  munificent  design  of  founding  a  college 
or  hall  in  Oxford,  engaged  Hart  Hall,  and  after- 
wards completed  his  plan  on  the  spot  where 
Hertford  College  now  stands  (i.  e.,  by  removing 
it  to  the  present  site  of  Magdalen  Hall).  Hart 
Hall  continued  to  be  a  place  of  education  without 
interruption  till  the  Principalship  of  Dr.  Richard 
Newton,  who  conceived  the  plan  of  endowing  it 
as  a  college.  King  George  III.,  accordingly,  fur- 


thered his  design  and  made  the  hall  "a  Body 
Corporate  and  Politick  "  under  the  name  of  Hert- 
ford College.  Various  benefactors  and  sixty-four 
Principals  of  Hart  Hall  are  recorded.  Dr.  Newton 
then  became  the  first  Principal  of  Hertford  College 
after  the  Royal  Charter  had  been  granted  in  1740. 
Whether  the  following  note,  which  occurs  in  the 
history  quoted  above,  accounts  for  the  extinction 
of  "  Hertford  College "  and  the  substitution  of 
Magdalen  Hall,  I  do  not  know — 

"  By  the  statutes,  it  may  be  called  by  the  name  of 
any  other  person  who  will  complete  the  endowment  of 
it,  or  become  the  principal  benefactor  to  it." 

A.  H.  B. 

S.  Alban  Hall,  Oxford. 

THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR  (4th  S.  xii.  368.)— 
The  only  history  of  the  war  from  a  Southern  point 
of  view,  is  The  History  of  the  War  between  the 
States,  by  Hon.  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  ex-Vice- 
President  of  the  Confederate  States,  now  M.C. 
from  the  State  of  Georgia.  This,  however,  is 
rather  a  history  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  war 
than  of  military  operations.  Materials  for  a  his- 
tory of  the  war,  consisting  of  official  reports  of 
commanders,  and  other  original  documents,  are 
being  collected  by  the  Southern  Historical  Society, 
and  published  from  time  to  time  in  their  official 
organ,  The  Southern  Magazine  (Baltimore,  Mary- 
land). G.  L.  H 

Greenville,  Ala. 

MATTHEW  PARIS  (4th  S.  xii.  473.) — If  it  be  the 
rule,  as  I  believe  it  is,  that  the  commemoration  of 
persons,  whose  bodies  have  been  removed  from  one 
place  of  sepulture  to  another,  be  altered  from  the 
day  of  their  death  to  the  day  of  their  translation, 
then,  undoubtedly,  MR.  GALTON  is  right,  and  the 
author  of  Parliaments  and  Councils  of  England  is 
wrong.  And  what  gives  a  strong  colour  to  MR. 
GALTON'S  view  is,  that  in  the  Church  of  England 
Calendar,  prefixed  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
the  anniversary  days,  both  of  Edward,  King  of  the 
West  Saxons,  and  Edward  the  Confessor,  are  set 
down  on  the  days  of  their  respective  translation — 
the  former  on  June  20th;  the  latter  on  October 
13th.  Rapin  places  the  Parliament  in  question  on 
the  13th  of  October.  He  says,  "  Which  met  at 
London,  October  13th.  M.  Paris,  p.  849.  This  was' 
a  Parliament.  See  Ann.  Burton.,  p.  322  "  (vol.  i., 
325,  1732,  Fol.,  note).  We  know,  from  history, 
that  Edward,  commonly  called  the  Martyr,  was 
murdered  at  Corfe  Castle  on  18th  March,  978,  and 
that  Edward  the  Confessor  died  peacefully  in  his 
bed,  on  Jan.,  5th,  1066.  Wheatley,  Stephens, 
with  all  the  best  writers  on  this  subject,  are  quite 
unanimous  in  their  opinion — an  opinion  identical 
with  MR.  GALTON'S.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

FAMILY  NAMES  GIVEN  IN  BAPTISM  (4th  S.  xii. 
495.) — The  reason  why  in  Roman  Catholic  countries 
family  names  are  not  given  in  baptism  is  because 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


it  is  thought  necessary  or  desirable  that  the  child 
should  have  a  tutelary  saint,  who  is  for  the  most 
part  the  saint  presiding  over  the  day  when  the 
little  stranger  made  his  first  appearance.  The 
name  is  therefore  sought  in  the  calendar,  and  in 
this  practice  we  have  the  origin  of  our  "  Johns," 
"  Thomases,"  and  so  forth.  In  Anglo-Saxon  coun- 
tries this  part  of  the  significance  of  name-giving 
became  lost  as  the  old  Catholic  traditions  died  out, 
although  the  ancient  custom  is  still  generally  fol- 
lowed from  habit.  Sometimes  in  Italy,  but  very 
seldom,  people  who  do  not  care  about  the  saints 
give  family  names  to  their  children.  Thus  Gari- 
baldi's two  sons  are  named  respectively  Menotti 
and  Ricciotti.  Such  saintless  beings,  having  no 
recognized  onomastic  day,  are  liable  to  the  disad- 
vantage of  receiving  no  presents  or  other  attentions 
from  their  friends  on  what  in  Catholic  lands  is  the 
equivalent  of  our  "  birth-day."  H.  K. 

PASTE  BY  PICHLER  (5th  S.  i.  7.) — Information 
will  be  found  in  Rev.  C.  W.  King's  various  books 
on  Gems,  in  reply  to  CRESCENT'S  inquiry.  Briefly 
recapitulating  which,  I  may  say  that  the  Pichlers, 
John  and  Louis,  were  celebrated  engravers  at 
Naples  during  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century, 
where  they  successfully  imitated  the  antique  style 
of  gem-engraving.  I  possess  a  fine  intaglio  on 
sard  by  Louis  Pichler,  of  the  head  of  Paris.  It  is 
signed  in  the  exergue  A*  IT;  and  I  doubt  not  that 
there  are  also  the  initials  of  the  name  on  the  paste. 
I  believe  that  the  gems  executed  by  Louis  are 
much  esteemed  by  foreign  collectors.  The  execu- 
tion is  perfect,  but  my  gem,  at  any  rate,  appears 
greatly  deficient  in  vigour  and  character,  if  com- 
pared with  any  fine  antique  work.  Pastes  are 
made  by  pressing  the  disc  of  glass,  when  hot,  upon 
a  matrix  of  tripoli  and  pipeclay.  Mr.  King  states 
that  the  number  of  pastes  issued  by  Tassie  was 
15,833.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

West  Derby. 

"To  SCRIBE"  {5th  S.  i.  6.)— It  is,  perhaps,  just 
as  well  that  this  verb  has  not  come  into  general 
use,  for  it  would  have  increased  confusion  instead 
of  simplifying  matters.  The  regular  verb  "  to 
scribe"  being  already  in  use  in  our  language, 
where  it  has  no  less  than  two  meanings,  or  rather 
applications. 

1st.  When  timber  merchants  measure  up  timber 
that  they  have  bought,  they  mark  the  number  of 
the  balk  and  their  initials  or  private  marks  on  each 
piece  with  a  small  iron  instrument  made  purposely. 
Marking  timber  thus  is  called  "scribing"  it.  I 
am  not  quite  sure  whether  the  instrument  is  called 
"a  scribe"  or  not,  or  whether  it  is  called  a 
"  scribing  iron."  It  has  some  such  name. 

2nd.  When  a  board  has  to  be  fitted  against  an 
uneven  wall  or  other  irregular  surface,  a  carpenter 
will  lay  the  edge  of  the  board  against  the  wall ; 
there  will,  of  course,  be  points  where  the  board 


touches,  and  gaps  where  the  wall  is  hollow.  He 
then  takes  a  pair  of  compasses  fixed  open  to  a 
certain  distance,  and  drawing  one  point  of  the 
compasses  along  the  wall,  with  the  other  point  he 
traces  a  line  on  the  surface  of  the  board,  which 
line  is,  of  course,  parallel  to  the  wall,  and  follows 
all  its  irregularities.  This  process  is  called  "  scrib- 
ing "  the  board  ;  and  when  the  wood  is  chipped 
away  to  the  line  which  the  carpenter  "  has  scribed" 
it  fits  into  all  the  hollows  and  projections  of  the 
wall.  ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

Mobberley,  Cheshire. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS  (5th  S.  i.  9.) — I 
apprehend  the  only  answer  that  can  be  given  to 
the  question,  Why  do  half-educated  persons  use 
inverted  commas  oddly1?  is,  that  they  are,  half- 
educated  :  and  to  the  question,  What  idea  was  in 
the  mind  of  the  writer?  the  reply  is,  No  idea  at  all, 
or  none  capable  of  being  expressed.  It  is  one  of 
the  many  blunders  in  punctuation  and  the  like 
that  one  sees  on  sign-boards,  &c. — marks  of  admi- 
ration for  full  stops,  commas  for  hyphens,  and' 
other  varieties.  One  of  the  latter  was  for  many 
years  to  be  seen  over  a  shop-door  near  Bromsgrove, 
and  is  ludicrous  enough  to  be  embalmed.  A  man 
meant  to  describe  himself  as  a  farrier  and  a  cow- 
doctor.  What  he  actually  did  was  to  announce 
himself  to  all  mankind  in  this  threefold  fashion, 
as  "  William  Brettell,  Beast,  Leech,  and  Farrier." 

LYTTELTON. 

SCOTTISH  FAMILY  OF  EDGAR  (5th  S.  i.  125.) — 
Nothing  is  so  certain  as  uncertainty  ;  and  in  some 
matters  one  may  be  excused  a  benevolent  unbelief. 
The  author  of  the  work  referred  to  disclaims  any 
intention  of  disparaging  the  Edgars  of  Eyemouth, 
but  he  is  not  justified  in  admitting  their  claim  to 
represent  Edgar  of  Newtown,  until  they  have 
substantiated  it  before  the  Lyon  King  of  Arms. 
If  genuine,  nothing  can  be  easier  than  to  do  so. 
A  reference  to  other  claims  in  the  same  work  will 
show  that  the  author  was  in  the  position  of  "  the 
painter  who  pleased  everybody  and  nobody." 
There  were  two  contemporary  Richard  Edgars  in 
the  same  county,  and  each  had  a  brother  Andrew, 
therefore  the  settlement  referred  to  [1767]  does 
not  show  the  connecting  link  between  R.  E.,  of 
Newtown,  and  the  Rev.  John  Edgar,  of  Hutton. 
And  again,  in  Molle  v.  Riddell,  if  I  mistake  not, 
the  question  on  which  that  action  was  founded 
was  settled  adversely  to  Molle  (acting  for  Rev. 
J.  E.)  before  any  question  of  pedigree  arose.  But, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  pedigree  ever  has  been 
proved,  and  until  it  is,  and  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  proper  authorities,  the  question  must,  I  think, 
be  considered  open.  Besides  this,  the  representa- 
tion of  Newtown  would  not  necessarily  carry  that 
of  Wedderlie  in  the  male  line.  Coincidences  are 
often  so  embarrassing,  that  when  we  encounter 
them  it  is  well  to  pause.  Sr. 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24, 74. 


SACRED  VESSELS  (5th  S.  i.  8.) — I  must  refer  to 
niy  Sacred  Archceology  for  any  information  which 
I  possess  on  the  subject  of  "  Benediction  with  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,"  for  obvious  reasons.  I  may 
however  say  that  the  mediaeval  monstrance  in 
England  was  used  in  two  ways :  (1)  at  York  we 
find,  "  j  monstrum  cum  ossibus  S.  Petri  in  beryl," 
that  is,  a  reliquary  (Monast.  6,  p.  1205,  a)  ;  but 
(2)  at  Lincoln  we  find  a  processional  transparent 
vessel,  a  round  pyx  of  crystal  having  a  place  for 
the  Sacrament  for  the  Rogation  days  (16.  1279)  ; 
at  Windsor,  "  ij  angeli  stantes  efc  portantes  fere- 
trum  de  berillo  ad  imponenduin  Corpus  Christi " 
(Ib,  1364)  ;  so  at  Aberdeen,  "  una  pyxis  de 
crystallo  cum  diversis  reliquiis"  (Reg.  Aberdon. 
142) ;  "  monstrantia  argenti  deaurata  pro  custbdia 
Eucharistise,  monstrantia  pro  conservatione  reliqui- 
arum"  (Ib.  185) ;  "  monstrantia  instar  Calicis  pro 
custodia  Ven.  Sacramenti  cum  visitantur  infirmi " 
(Ib.  186)  ;  "  j  stondyng  pyx  of  crystal  and  gylt  to 
bere  the  Sacrament  in  sett  with  stones  and  jewels 
besides  the  crystal"  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Stephen's  Westm.). 
The  rites  of  Durham  mention  a  goodly  "  Shrine 
ordained  to  be  carried  the  said  day  in  procession, 
called  Corpus  Christi  Shrine,  and  on  the  height  of 
the  said  shrine  a  four-squared  box  all  of  chrystal, 
wherein  was  enclosed  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
Aulter."  "A  Nooster  [ostensorium]  for  the  Sacra- 
ment of  curios  work  of  sylver  and  gylt  haveing  a 
beryll  in  it  cxliiii.  unces"  (MS.  Inv.  Westm.  Abbey"). 
In  1452  the  Council  of  Cologne  forbade  expo- 
sition on  the  altar,  or  carrying  the  Host  visibly  in 
procession  within  the  "  Monstrance,"  except  upon 
Corpus  Christi  day,  and  one  other  day  in  the  year 
on  an  extraordinary  occasion.  In  1699  Grancolas 
says  that  benediction  with  the  Holy  Sacrament 
was  not  earlier  than  a  century  before  that  date. 
The  English  instances  of  a  portable  monstrance 
date  only  from  the  second  quarter  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  "  Blessing  with  the  Chalice"  is  mentioned 
by  Becon  and  in  the  Homilies. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"  JACARANDA"  (5th  S.  i.  28.)— This  is  the  com- 
mon name  in  Brazil  for  rosewood.  It  is  sold  to 
English  buyers  for  export  under  this  name,  and  is 
not  a  tree  fit  for  conservatories.  B. 

I  have  had  excellent  furniture  made  of  this 
wood  in  Brazil.  It  is  a  species  of  rosewood. 

GORT. 

"THE  FAIR  CONCUBINE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  28.)— 
I  take  the  beautiful  Vanella  to  be  Anne  Vane, 
daughter  of  Gilbert,  Lord  Barnard,  who  bore  a 
natural  son  to  Frederick  Lewis,  Prince  of  Wales, 
father  of  George  III.  John  Heneage  Jesse,  in 
The  Memoirs  of  the  Court  to  the  Death  of  George  II., 
gives  this  child  the  singular  name  of  "Fitz- 
Frederick  of  Cornwall."  He  was  born  in  1732  (the 
date  of  H.  S.  A.'s  book)  and  died  before  his  mother, 
in  1736.  She  died  on  the  llth  March  in  that  year. 


I  suppose  P.  (or  Prince)  Alexis  stands  for  the 
owner  of  the  "  princely  stare,"  but  who  was  Albi- 
marides  I  cannot  say.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

EARLE'S  "  PHILOLOGY  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
TONGUE"  (5th  S.  i.  29.)— The  fashion  which  C.  P.  F. 
asks  after  seems,  like  some  other  old  fashions,  to  be 
re-appearing.  I  have  seen  it  in  people's  letters  who 
are  not,  that  I  know  of,  specially  old-fashioned; 
and  in  printing  it  may  be  seen  in  some  of  Bagster's 
Bibles  and  New  Testaments.  He  professes,  I 
believe,  to  employ  it  "  wherever  a  line  may  be  saved 
by  doing  so."  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"Ye"  for  "the"  is  still  frequently  used  in 
their  drafts  by  all  classes  of  lawyers ;  and  I  have 
met  with  it  in  the  correspondence  of  friends  of  my 
own,  middle-aged  and  young.  It  is  a  very  con- 
venient form  of  contraction  in  rapid  writing,  and 
all  the  old  contractions  are  kept  up  in  legal  drafting, 
and  sometimes  in  the  copies,  for  this  very  reason. 

H.  T. 

"THE  WAY  OUT"  (5th  S.  i.  26.)- A.  A.  L.  has 
been  imposed  upon  by  a  "  traveller's  tale."  The 
"  spaski  Vorota,"  or  Gate  of  the  Redeemer,  the 
principal  entrance  to  the  Kremlin,  is  so  called  from 
a  painting  over  the  gateway,  held  in  great  reverence 
from  ancient  times.  It  is  to  this  that  the  obeisance 
is  made  in  uncovering  the  head  in  passing  under 
the  arch.  This  custom  has  prevailed  from  the  date 
of  the  erection  of  the  gateway,  in  1491,  and  was 
formerly  enforced  by  severe  penalties.  As  to  a 
Government  official  being  stationed  to  see  that  due 
reverence  is  observed,  there  is  frequently  a  sentry 
on  duty,  but  I  have  passed  through  many  a  time 
without  seeing  any  such  official.  Any  person 
failing  to  uncover  would  run  the  risk  of  being 
"bonneted"  by  some  passing  Gorodoveeye,  or 
citizen. 

Whether  Napoleon  left  the  Kremlin  by  this 
gate  or  not,  I  do  not  know ;  but  certainly  this  has 
no  connexion  with  the  custom  alluded  to. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

"  ORDEAL  "  (5th  S.  i.  25.)— That  ordeal  is  pro- 
perly a  dissyllable  is  shown  by  its  old  form  ordccl 
as  given  in  dictionaries  ;  but  it  seems  hardly  correct 
to  say  that  "  deal  is  also  spelt  dole,"  for  while  these 
words  differed  originally  as  active  and  passive, 
dole  being  clearly  traceable  to  dal,  which,  according 
to  Home  Tooke,  is  the  past  part,  of  dcelan,  to 
divide,  they  still  differ  as  to  shades  of  meaning, 
however  closely  they  may  now  agree  in  their  gene- 
ral signification  ;  this  appears  in  the  phrases,  "  a 
great  deal,"  "  a  scanty  dole,"  while  to  dole  out  alms 
does  not  express  quite  the  same  thing  as  to  deal 
them  out.  In  addition  to  the  G.  urtheil  with 
which  our  word  is  in  fact  identical,  the  Russian 
or  Sclavonic  otdel,  i.  e.,  out-del,  signifying  division, 
bears  a  striking  resemblance  in  form  to  ordeal,  and 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


in  signification  to  its  primitive  meaning  of  choosing 
out.  To  recur  for  a  moment  to  the  word  dole,  I 
cannot  refrain  from  transcribing,  as  quoted  by  H. 
Tooke,  s.  voc.,  the  following  couplet  from  Dry  den's 
translation  of  Juv.  Sat.  1  : — 

"  Clients  of  old  were  feasted;  now  a  poor 
Divided  dole  is  dealt  at  th'  outward  door." 

W.  B.  C. 

"BLIND  HARRY'S  WALLACE"  (5th  S.  i.  29.)— 
The  first  edition  of  Blind  Harry's  Wallace  was 
published  in  Edinburgh  in  the  year  1570.  For 
list  of  subsequent  editions  vide  Allibone's  Dic- 
tionary of  English  Literature,  under  "  Henry  the 
Minstrel."  The  only  MS.  copy  known  of  Sir 
William  Wallace  is  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh,  dated  1488. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  COMMERCIAL  TREATY  (5th 
S.  i.  29)  with  any  foreign  country  was  that  with 
Norway  in  1217  (Rymer,  Foe.  i.  223),  and  the  first 
commercial  treaty  with  Flanders  was  in  1274. 
Consult  Anderson's  Historical  and  Chronological 
Deduction  of  the  Origin  of  Commerce,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
200-235.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

REGISTER  BOOKS  STAMPED  (5th  S.  i.  27.) — If 
W.  P.  C.  will  refer  to  the  Act  of  Parliament,  23 
Geo.  III.,  and  to  the  History  of  Parish  Registers 
in  England,  by  J.  S.  Burn,  ed.  1862,  page  34,  he 
will  there  find  the  information  he  is  in  search  of 
on  this  subject.  The  stamp  duty  of  3d.  was  im- 
posed by  the  above  Act  from  the  1st  of  October, 
1783,  the  provisions  of  which  Act  were  extended 
to  the  Dissenters  from  the  1st  of  October,  1785, 
under  Act  25  Geo.  III.,  and  both  Acts  were  re- 
pealed in  1794  by  Act  34  Geo.  III.,  c.  11. 

CHARLES  A.  J.  MASON. 

3,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

By  23  Geo.  III.,  c.  67,  the  following  duty  was 
imposed  as  from  the  1st  day  of  October,  1783: — 
"  Upon  the  entry  of  any  burial,  marriage,  birth,  or 
christening  in  the  register  of  any  parish,  precinct, 
or  place  in  Great  Britain,  a  stamp  duty  of  three- 
pence." The  Act  was,  by  sec.  7,  not  to  extend  to 
burials  from  hospitals  or  workhouses,  nor  to  the 
birth  or  christening  of  any  child  of  parents  receiving 
any  parish  relief.  By  sec.  8  the  Act  applied  to  the 
registers  kept  by  the  "  people  called  Quakers,"  and 
a  further  Act,  25  Geo.  III.,  c.  75,  extended  its  ap- 
plication to  the  registers  of  Protestant  Dissenters 
from  the  Church  of  England.  Both  Acts  were 
repealed  in  1794  by  34  Geo.  III.,  c.  11,  and  not 
before.  Either,  therefore,  W.  C.  P.  is  mistaken 
in  respect  of  the  year  in  which  the  stamps  cease  to 
appear  on  the  register;  or  there  happened  to 
be  no  entries  thereon  between  1786  and  1794, 
which  is  at  least  unlikely  ;  or,  "  the  parson,  vicar, 
or  curate,  or  other  person  having  authority  to 


make "  these  entries  on  the  register  of  the  Wilt- 
shire parish,  laid  himself  open  to  the  penalty  im- 
posed by  sec.  3  of  the  above  firstly  recited  Act. 

H.  M.  K.  P. 

"  ALL  NIGHT  THE  STORM,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  48.) — 
W.  W.  will  find  another  W.  W.,  one  William 
Wordsworth,  to  be  the  author  of  the  poem  he 
seeks.  See  Eossetti's  edition  of  Wordsworth,  pp. 
327-8,  the  lines  he  quotes  being  11.  28-9  of  the 
noblest  tribute  ever  paid  Grace  Darling. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

Blackburn. 

THE  GREEK  SWALLOW  SONG  (5th  S.  i.  48.)— 
The  Swallow  Song,  alluded  to  by  A  FOREIGNER, 
may  be  found  in  The  Golden  Treasury  of  Ancient 
Greek  Poetry,  published  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  p. 
108.  CHARLES  SWAINSON,  M.A. 

Highburst  Wood. 

MRS.  SIDDONS  A  SCULPTOR  (5th  S.  i.  48.) — I 
have  some  recollection  of  being  shown  a  bust  (in 
plaster?)  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  by  herself,  when  sur- 
veying the  rooms  at  Newnham,  near  Oxford,  in 
1832,  or  thereabouts.  J.  B.  B. 

MR.  HERBERT  SPENCER  AND  THE  POKER  (4th  S. 
xii.  471,  523.) — I  do  not  think  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  institute  a  series  of  experiments  to  prove 
that  the  placing  a  poker  perpendicularly  before  a 
grate  has  an  effect  in  causing  the  fire  to  burn,  or 
(what  has  not  been  inaptly  termed)  to  "  draw  up." 
However  slight  the  effect  may  be— and  I  believe  it 
to  be  only  slight* — it  is  to  be  accounted  for  on 
perfectly  scientific  principles  ;  viz.,  by  dividing 
and  concentrating  the  current  of  air,  which  every 
fire  "  draws  up  "  to  itself.  This  was  the  view,  I 
remember,  that  the  late  Professor  Daniell  (inventor 
of  the  pyrometer)  took  of  it,  in  incidentally  speak- 
ing of  "this  old  woman's  custom"  in  his  lectures 
on  Heat  at  King's  College. 

Most  persons  are  aware  that  the  air,  which  is 
composed  of  oxygen  and  nitrogen,  is  a  perfectly 
elastic  fluid.  When  combustion  takes  place,  as  in 
the  ignition  of  a  fire,  great  rarefication  ensues  in 
and  about  it,  forming,  under  favourable  circum- 
stances (as  in  a  furnace)  almost  a  complete  vacuum. 
Inconsequence  of  this  rarefication  and  the  elasticity 
of  the  air,  the  latter  rushes  forward  to  fill  up  the 
space,  and  is  as  greedily  sucked  in,  as  it  were,  by 
the  fire.  And  now  comes  "the  tug  of  war" — 
"  Greek  meets  Greek  !"  Air  and  coal  are  decom- 
posed, and  their  elements  or  atoms  wage  a  war  of 
extinction — neither  gives  in  ;  both  are  destroyed 
(or  rather  enter  into  new  combinations,  for  there 


*  It  must  be  remembered  tbat,  before  so  placing  it, 
the  fire  itself  generally,  at  least  frequently,  receives  a 
"  poke,"  which  would  Lave  considerable  effect  in  causing 
it  to  burn  by  admitting  the  air  to  pass  through  it  mor 
freely. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAN.  24,  '74. 


zs  no  such  thing  as  destruction),  and  a  few  ashes 
only  remain  to  tell  the  tale. 

But  the  modus  operandi  of  the  poker  will  be 
best  understood  by  comparison.  The  more  we  en- 
deavour to  oppose  the  admission  of  the  air  to  the 
fire  the  fiercer  the  conflict  becomes.  If  you  close 
your  fireplace,  and  leave  only  a  small  opening 
before  the  grate,  you  will  hear  its  rushing  forward 
acts  like  a  pair  of  bellows — this  concentration  feed- 
ing it  more  rapidly,  and  destroying  it  more  rapidly. 
Diminish  opposition  by  increasing  the  size  of  the 
aperture,  and  the  force  will  diminish  in  like  ratio. 
This  applies  still  more  to  furnaces  where  the  air  is 
compelled  to  pass  entirely  through  the  fire. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  note  here  the 
great  analogy  between  our  own  breathing,  as  well 
as  that  of  quadrupeds  and  birds,  and  what  may  be 
called  the  breathing  of  fire.  By  means  of  our 
lungs,  acting  like  a  pair  of  bellows,  we  draw  in  the 
air,  which  is  rapidly  decomposed.  We  absorb  the 
oxygen  to  support  the  combustion  of  life,  and  we 
exhale  or  throw  off  chiefly  carbonic  acid  (which  is 
poison)  and  watery  vapour.  Now  the  vacuum 
formed  by  fire  becomes  its  lungs,  by  means  of 
which  the  air  is  drawn  in  ;  and,  as  in  our  own 
lungs,  it  is  rapidly  decomposed  and  robbed  of  its 
oxygen  to  support  combustion  ;  whilst  carbonic 
acid,  steam,  &c.,  are  driven  off.  Trees  and  plants, 
too,  breathe  by  means  of  their  leaves,  which  are 
their  lungs,  in  a  somewhat  similar  way.  Cut  off 
the  leaves  of  a  plant  and  it  will  soon  perish.  If 
the  leaves  become  worm-eaten  it  will  soon  look 
sickly  :  if  it  is  not  stopped  it  will  die  from  con- 
sumption ! 

Whilst  ridiculing  the  want  of  "  qualitative  and 
quantitative  ideas  of  physical  causation  "  in  others, 
Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  does  not  appear  to  have  quite 
apprehended  them  himself — at  least  in  the  present 
instance.  MEDWEIG. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  415,  523.)— 
My  suggestion  that  our  word  "  twelfth "  might 
have  been  derived  from  "  ystwyll,"  which  is  Welsh 
for  "  Twelfth-day,"  has  not  found  favour  with  your 
correspondents ;  and,  after  reading  their  com- 
munications, I  am  not  disposed  to  press  it.  But, 
supposing  my  notion  to  have  been  erroneous,  a 
question  remains  to  be  solved,  viz.,  whence  is  that 
English  word  "  twelfth "  derived  1  I  am  unable 
to  find  its  origin  in  any  other  language  with  which 
I  am  acquainted.  As  to  the  pronunciation  of  the 
Welsh  "  11,"  I  think  your  correspondents  deny  too 
broadly  its  resemblance  in  sound  to  our  "  thl,"  or 
"  1th  "  (as  the  case  may  be).  I  have  often  been  in 
Wales  and  heard  Welsh  spoken  by  the  natives  ; 
but,  while  admitting  that  the  English  orthography 
just  quoted  does  not  adequately  or  exactly  convey 
the  sound  of  the  Welsh  aspirated  "  11,"  I  maintain 
that  it  bears  a  fairly  approximate  resemblance  to 
it,  and  that  no  other  combination  of  English  letters 


of  the  alphabet  could  very  much  improve  upon  it. 
The  fact  is,  that  the  sound  of  gutturals  and  aspi- 
rates generally  cannot  be  expressed  by  letters  of 
the  alphabet.  For  instance,  it  would  be  impossible 
by  such  means  to  represent  the  two  distinct  sounds 
of  "  Ich  "  and  "  Ach  "  in  the  German. 

But,  to  return  to  the  etymology  of  "  ystwyll." 
I  am  surprised  to  find  MR.  UNDONE  (who,  from, 
his  letter,  I  should  fancy,  knows  more  of  the 
language  than  I  do)  doubting  the  existence  of 
Welsh  words  in  which  "ys"  precedes  syllables 
beginning  with  "  tw,"  or  "  t "  and  another  conso- 
nant. There  are,  in  fact,  several  such,  and,  there- 
fore, I  do  not  think  he  is  entitled  to  assume  that 
the  word  in  question,  "ystwyll,"  ought  to  be 
syllabled  thus,  "y"and  "stwyll";  for  in  Welsh 
"  ys "  is  commonly  used  both  as  a  prefix  and  an 
expletive.  I  have,  therefore,  quite  as  much  right 
to  assume  that  the  division  of  the  word  should  be 
into  "  ys "  and  "  twyll."  On  this  assumption, 
another  etymology  for  "  ystwyll "  may  be  suggested. 
One  of  the  meanings  of  "  twyll "  is  "  an  illusion." 
If  we  translate  that  into  "  appearance,"  we  have 
the  "  epiphany  "  at  once.  This  may  be  also  deemed 
"far  fetched,"  but  I  think  it  is  not  more  so  than 
deriving  "  ystwyll "  from  the  French  "  e'toile,"  or, 
as  W.  E.  proposes,  from  the  Welsh  "  Gwyll," 
which  would  metamorphose  "  gloom  and  darkness  " 
into  the  appearance  of  a  star  ! — surely  the  most 
striking  example  ever  met  with  of  the  "  lucus  a 
nonlucendo"!  M.  H.  K. 

"  BLOODY  "  (4th  S.  xii.  324,  395,  438  ;  5th  S.  i. 
37.) — I  think  Latimer  used  the  word  in  the  ordi- 
nary manner  of  good  writers : — 

"  Saul  and  his  bloody  house." — 2  Sam.  xxi.  1. 

"  Even  the  rememberers  of  bloody  Mary  might  do  that 
unpopular  Queen  the  justice,"  &c. — Saturday  Review, 
Jan.  10,  1874,  p.  48. 

And  Macbeth  is  advised  by  the  apparition  to 
"  Be  bloody,  bold,  and  resolute,"  &c. 
The  omission  of  the  comma  would  vulgarize  the 
entire  passage.  FITZHOPKIXS. 

[See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xii.  460 ;  4'"  S.  i.  41, 88,  132, 210, 
283.] 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  (4th  S.  xi.  519  ;  xii'. 
2,  22,  41,  91,  153,  199.)— I  have  before  me— 

"  The  Travels  of  Hildebrand  Bowman,  Esquire,  into 
Carnovirria,  Taupiniera,  Olfactaria,  and  Auditante,  in 
New  Zealand ;  in  the  Island  of  Bonhommica,  and  in  the 
powerful  Kingdom  of  Luxo-Volupto,  on  the  Great 
Southern  Continent.  Written  by  Himself,  who  went 
on  Shore  in  the  Adventure's  large  Cutter,  at  Queen  Char- 
lotte's Sound,  New  Zealand,  the  fatal  17th  of  December, 
1773;  and  escaped  being  cut  off,  and  devoured,  with  the 
rest  of  the  Boat's  crew,  by  happening  to  be  a-shootirig  in 
the  woods ;  where  he  was  afterwards  unfortunately  left 
behind  by  the  Adventure.  London  :  Printed  for  W. 
Strahan,  and  T.  Cadell,  in  the  Strand,  1778.  8vo.  xv.  and 
400  pp." 

I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  to  any  correspondent 


5th  if.  I.  JAN.  24,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


who  would  inform  me  whether  "  Hildebrand  Bow- 
man "  is  a  fictitious  name,  and  whether  the  state- 
ment which  commences  the  first  chapter — "  I  was 
born  in  Holdernesse,  a  district  of  Yorkshire,  near 
the  borough  of  Heyden  (i.  e.  Hedon),  of  which  my 
father  was  a  freeman  " — is  founded  on  fact. 

CHARLES  A.  FEDERER. 
Bradford. 

THE  LATIN  VERSION  OF  BACON'S  "  ESSAYS  "  (4th 
S.  xii.  474  ;  5th  S.  i.  13.)— I  quote  from  the  edition 
of  which  the  following  is  the  title, — 

"  Francisci    BACONI,    Baronis   de  VERULAMIO 

Sermones  Fideles,  Ethici,  Politici,  (Economic!;  sive 
Interiora  Rerum.  Accedunt  Faber  Fortunae,  colores 
boni  et  mali,  &c. 

"  Impensis  Job.  Baptistae  Schb'nwetteri.  Francofurti 
ad  Mcenum,  MDCLXV. 

Illustri  et  excellent!  DOMIXO 

GEORGIO 
Duci  Buckingham!*,  Summo  Angliae  Admirallio. 

Honoratissime  Domine, 

"Salomon  inquit,  Nomen  bonum  est  inslar  Vnguenti 
fragrantis  et  pretiosi  ....  Consentaneum  igitur  duxi, 
Affectui  et  obligation!  meae,  erga  HlVftriuiinam  Domina- 
tionem  tuam,  ut  Nomen  tuum  illis  prajfigam,  tarn  in 
editions  Anglica  quam  Latina.  Etenim  in  bona  spe  sum 
Volumen  carum  in  Latinam  (Linguam  scilicet  uni- 
versalem)  versum  posse  durare,  quamdiu  Libri  et  Litene 
durent .... 

"  Illustrissim.ee  Domination™  tuse 
Servus  devinctissimus  et  fidelis 

FR.  S.  ALBAN." 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  the  Latin  as  well 
as  the  English  version  of  the  Essays  is  due  to 
Bacon  himself.  M.  Victor  Cousin  (Cours  de 
Philosophic,  Bruxelles,  1840),  Tom.  II.,  p.  102, 

states  : — 

"  Hobbes  etait  un  ami  et  un  disciple  avoue  de  Bacon. 
Nous  savons  que  c'est  Hobbes  qui,  avec  Ben-Jonson,  a 
traduit  Padmirable  Anglais  de  Bacon  dans  un  Latin  qui 
a  aussi  sa  beaute," 

M.  Cousin  is  referring  especially  to  the  De 
Augmentis  Scientiarum  and  the  Novum  Organum. 
Can  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  cite 
an  authority  for  the  Essays  also  1  B.  E.  N. 

ARMS  o?  HUNGARY  (4th  S.  xii.  426,  500  ;  5th  S. 
i.  39.) — Two  correspondents  write  that  there  is  no 
particular  reason  why  Hungary  should  have  a 
triple  mount  in  its  Arms,  and  also  that  the  dexter 
half  has  no  meaning.  They  are,  I  venture  to 
assert,  not  quite  correct.  Hungary  is  known  by 
all  Hungarians,  and  spoken  of  not  uncommonly,  if 
perhaps  euphuistically,  as  "the  land  of  the  four 
rivers  and  the  three  mountains,"  the  rivers  being 
the  Danube,  Theiss,  Save,  and  Drave — in  Hun- 
garian, Duna,  Tisza,  Szava,  Drava  ;  the  mountains 
Tatra,  Fatra,  Matra,  the  popular  names  of  three 
of  the  highest  points  of  the  Carpathians.  The 
Arms  are  always  said  to  represent  this— i.  e.,  the 
four  bars  argent  on  the  dexter  side  the  four 
rivers,  and  the  three  mountains  vert  on  the  sinister 


side  these  three  mountain  peaks.    They  have  both, 
therefore,  significations. 

If  your  correspondents  will  refer  to  a  memoir  of 
that  great  and  lamented  man,  the  late  Count 
Stephen  Szecheryi,  in  the  Revue  dcs  Deux  Mondes 
for  1867,  they  will  see  that  he  used  the  expres- 
sion I  have  quoted,  in  referring  to  the  country  for 
which  he  lived  and  died. 

AUGUSTUS  GOLDSMID. 

CASER  WINE  :  CARRION  (4th  S.  xii.  190,  256, 
399  ;  5lli  S.  i.  39.)— I  thought  that  our  word 
carrion  best  represented  taraf,  as  a  term  of  re- 
proach, applicable  from  a  Jewish  point  of  view, 
even  to  what  we  should  consider  the  very  best 
meat.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

FUNERAL  GARLANDS  (4th  S.  xii.  406,  480  ;  5th 
S.  i.  12,  57.) — There  are  two  very  interesting 
papers  on  this  subject  in  that  charming  work  The 
Sketch  Book,  by  Washington  Irving,  one  entitled 
"  Rural  Funerals,"  the  other  "  The  Pride  of  the 
Village."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  VIOLET,  THE  NAPOLEONIC  FLOWER  (4th 
S.  xi.  134,  xii.  452  ;  5th  S.  i.  !&)— I  remember 
some  very  pretty  devices  in  violets  which  came 
out,  I  believe,  on  the  death  of  the  son  of  Napoleon, 
the  "  King  of  Rome  ";  they  had,  on  the  edge  of  the 
petals,  profiles  of  the  members  of  the  family ;  each 
profile  formed  the  outward  edge  of  the  petal,  look- 
ing at  the  flower,  not  away  from  it,  so  that  the 
face  was  white.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

I  don't  know  if  the  violet  was  connected  with 
the  Napoleonic  dynasty  before  1814;  but  in  that 
year,  while  the  Emperor  was  in  Elba,  coloured 
prints  were  circulated,  representing  a  plant  of 
violet  in  blow.  But,  on  looking  close,  an  outline 
of  Napoleon's  side-face  was  discernible  among  the 
leaves  and  flowers.  Beneath  was  the  motto  "  En 
printemps  il  reviendra."  This  was  realised  in 
1815.  The  soldiers  talked  of  him,  among  them- 
selves, as  "  Corporal  Violet."  S.  T.  P. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Wilkes,  Sheridan,  Fox.     The  Opposition  under  George 

the  Third.  By  W.  F.  Rae.  (Isbister  &  Co.) 
THE  last  published  life  of  Wilkes  was  bracketed  with 
that  of  Cobbett,  and  was  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev. 
John  Selby  Watson,  of  such  unhappy  notoriety.  This 
book  was  published  in  1870.  Comparing  the  two  lives  of 
Wilkes,  one  might  almost  think  that  the  writers  were 
treating  of  two  totally  distinct  persons.  Mr.  Rae  treats 
his  subject  in  a  masterly  way;  he  is  rather  unjust, 
perhaps,  to  George  III.,  who  was  not  without  some 
excuse.  He  was  not  a  little  driven  into  the  course  he 
took  by  the  efforts  of  others  to  ride  over  him,  roughshod. 
However  this  may  be,  Mr.  Rae  has  told  the  story  of  His 
Majesty's  Opposition  with  great  spirit.  Morally,  the 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5"1  S.  I.  JAN.  24,  74. 


three  men  were  not  exemplary ;  politically,  they  were 
not  so  bad  as  their  enemies  painted  them.  Any  way,  they 
have  never  been  more  cleverly  treated  than  in  this  most 
readable  volume,  not  the  least  merit  of  which  is  that  it  is 
in  a  large,  handsome,  legible  type,  which  is  most  pleasant 
to  the  eyes  of  the  reader. 

Modern  Birmingham  and  its  Institutions.    A  Chronicle 
of  Local  Events  from  1841  to  1871.     Compiled  and 
Edited  by  J.  Alford  Langford,  LL.D.    Vol.  I.    (Bir- 
mingham, Osborne  ;  London,  Simpkin  &  Co.) 
DR.  LANGFORD  is  approaching  the  close  of  his  long  and 
valuable  labours.    He  has  already  told  the  story  of  Bir- 
mingham from  a  very  early  period  down  to  the  first  year 
named  in  the  above  title-page.    Books  compiled  as  these 
have  been,  with  scholarly  care  and  rare  discretion,  are 
among  the  very  best  contributions  to  local  history.     Dr. 
Langford  has  not  much  more  to  tell,  and  we  congratulate 
him  on  the  approaching  termination  of  a  work  which 
does  him  so  much  honour. 

The  Orkneyinga  Saga.  Translated  from  the  Icelandic. 
By  Jon.  A.  Ilealtalin  and  Gilbert  Goudie.  Edited, 
with  Notes  and  Introduction,  by  Joseph  Anderson. 
(Edinburgh,  Edmonston  &  Douglas.) 
THE  Keeper  of  the  National  Museum  of  the  Antiquities 
of  Scotland  has  added  to  the  national  stock  of  poetry  and 
history.  This  early  history  of  the  northern  Jarles  is 
founded  on  national  songs,  the  springs  of  history  itself. 
More  than  half  the  volume  is  occupied  with  an  Introduc- 
tion, in  which  more  is  to  be  learnt  about  Orkney  than  can 
be  easily  found  elsewhere.  We  recommend  workers  out 
on  holiday  next  summer  to  read  this  book  before  starting, 
then  to  go  by  steam  to  Aberdeen,  thence  to  Kirkwall, 
and,  with  this  volume  in  hand,  "  do  "  Orkney  thoroughly. 
They  will  experience  that  rare  thing,  a  novel  pleasure. 

Facetiae.    Musarum  Delicice  ;  or,  the  Muses'  Recreation. 
Containing  severall  Pieces  of  Poetique  Wit.     By  Sir 
J.  M.  and  Ja.  S.    1658. 
Wit  Restor'd:  in  severall  Select  Poems,  not  formerly 

publish't.     1658. 

Wit's  Recreation.  Selected  from  the  Finest  Fancies  of 
Moderne  Muses,  with  a  Thousand  Outlandish  Proverbs, 
1640.  The  whole  diligently  compared  with  the  Original!, 
with  all  the  Wood  Engravings,  Plates,  Memoirs,  and 
Notes.  New  Edition,  with  additional  Notes,  Indexes, 
and  a  Portrait  of  Sir  John  Mennes.  2  vols.  (J.  C. 
Hotten.) 

THE  above  works  are  among  the  reprints  which  are  now 
as  much  in  fashion  with  certain  readers  as  ancient 
comedies  are  on  the  stage.  There  are  students  curious 
in  such  literature,  but  the  books  are  for  upper  shelves. 
They  are,  compared  with  true  poetry  and  wit,  what  the 
crab  apple  and  the  sloe  are  to  a  Ribstone  pippin  and 
an  Orleans  plum.  Prcemonitus,  prcemunitus. 

IN  Whitaker's  A Imanacl;  for  1873,  amongst  "Objec- 
tionable Royal  Pensions,"  there  is  Mr.  J.  Holdship 
"  Chaffwax,"  1,145*.  11s. !  !  H.  B.  P.  asks,  What  is 
"  Chaffwax  "  ?  What  can  make  it,  or  him,  or  her,  worth 
such  a  sum  ? 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  thej-  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— • 
CHURCHMAN'S  SHILLING  MAGAZINE,  Dec.,lS73. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    No.  264,  Jan.  18, 1873. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Erooksbank,  The  Bailey,  Durham. 

LENA;  or,  the  Silent  Woman.    In  B  Vols. 

Wanted  by  MissJ.  Cwt'iis,  Leasam  House,  Bye. 


t0 

R.  W.— The  passage  occurs  in  Tacitus,  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  funeral  of  Junia : — "  Catone  avunculo  genita, 
Cassii  uxor,  M.  Bruti  soror"  Annal,  iii.,  76.  "Praeful- 
gebant  Cassius  atque  Brutus  eo  ipso  quod  effigies  eorum 
non  visebantur."  Their  "  imagines  "  were  not  among 
the  twenty  that  figured  at  Junia's  funeral.  The  con- 
stitution being  subverted,  the  assertors  of  public  liberty 
were  not  to  be  honoured,  but,  as  Tacitus  elsewhere 
remarks,  "  Negatus  honor  gloriam  intendit." 

G.  W.  D.  (Oakham).— See  European  Magazine,  Vol. 
xxxii.  153,  241,  for  a  life  of  Cardinal  Langham.  It 
is  there  conjectured  that,  from  his  name  and  the  legacy 
he  left  to  the  church,  he  was  born  at  Langham  in 
Rutlandshire.  The  bequest  seems  to  have  consisted  of 
a  vestment  and  an  altar. 

S.  N.  (Ryde). — Skinner  derives  Balk  from  valicare, 
Ital.  to  pass  over.  St.  Martin's  Church,  Oxford,  is  called 
Carfax  from  its  situation  at  the  meeting  of  the  four 
main  streets  of  the  city,  the  quatre  voies.  Here  formerly 
stood  the  Carfax  conduit,  now  in  Nuneham  Park. 

0.  S.— The  Sound  Dues  (for  lighting  the  Cattegat)  were 
first  levied  in  1348.  England  first  paid  them  in  1450.  In 
1857,  they  were,  by  agreement  between  Denmark  and 
other  nations,  capitalized.  England's  share  of  payment 
amounted  to  1,125,206*. 

M.  R.  N.  should  apply  to  the  person  the  proper  pro- 
nunciation of  whose  name  he  desires  to  ascertain.  Other 
correspondents,  asking  questions  of  a  similar  quality,  are 
referred  to  general  custom  and  to  pronouncing  dictionaries, 
which  usually  leave  the  inquirer  as  puzzled  as  ever. 

G.  L.  H. — The  correction  has  already  been  made.  See 
4th  S.  xii.  455.  Distance  will  often  account  for  having 
been  anticipated. 

T.  H.  C.— "Never  look  a  Gift  Horse  in  the  Mouth." 
Rabelais,  Liv.  II. ;  Hudibras,  Pt.  I.,  Canto  i.,  1.  490.  It 
is  said  to  be  quoted  by  St.  Jerome. 

A.  S.  A.  Ultra  Centenarianism.  Forwarded  to  MR. 
THOMS. 

A.  S.  "  Rowland  for  an  Oliver."  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1"  S. 
i.  234;  ii.  132;  ix.  457. 

W.  H.  B.  (Camberwell).— You  had  better  forward  a 
query. 

G.  R.  J.— "Strangers  on  the  bar,"  is  of  universally 
known  significance. 

F.  H.  STRATMANN  is  referred  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xii. 
425. 

H.  J.  F.— We  must  first  see  the  epitaphs  in  question. 

METHUSELAH. — Of  course,  the  date  should  be  1668. 

C.  E.  B. — In  our  next  "Shakspeariana." 

J.  H.  L.  A. — Returned. 

Several  contributions,  already  in  type,  are  unavoidably 
deferred. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Ofiice,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY 31.  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  5. 

NOTE3  :— A.  Shakspeare  Myth  Exploded,  81  —  Unpublished 
Letter  of  John  Wesley — Bishop  of  Ross  iu  Scotland,  82— A. 
Yorkshire  Feist — "Transmigration,"  84 — Parallel  Passages 

—  Norfolk  Epitaph  —  The   Miracle   of   Paray-le-Monial  — 
Housebreaking,  a  Craft— Old  Kensington — Thomas  Camp- 
bell— Daux  Anwyl !  85 — Remarkable  Mouse- Nests — A.Strange 
Signature — A.  Roman  Catholic  Visitation  in  1709,  80. 

QUERIES:— Authors  and  Quotations  Wanted— The  Rhee— 
"St.  George's  Lofte"— Carious  Coin  or  Token— Dy  moke, 
Skipwith,  and  Woodward  Families  — " Called  Home" — Rev. 
S.  Rid^eway,  87 — Greek  Anthology  — Illustrations  to  "Pick- 
wick"— A  Second- First  Climacteric—  Sir  Thos.  Herbert  of 
Tintern,  Btrt. — Date  of  a  Calendar,  temp.  Edward  II.  — 
Schaik,  a  Portrait  Painter— "The  Only  Kid,"  &c.— Arith- 
metic— Water-mark— The  Wishing  Wells  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland — Sir  John  Bulley,  K.G. — .\rmorial — Sir  John 
McGetti,  1664  — Frances  Ayscough,  Relict  of  Sir  William 
Ayscough,  Kt.,  of  Osgoodby,  83  —  Nicholas  Mortimer  — 
Religious  Biography  of  a  Noble  Lady,  circa  1650  —  The 
"  Free  Chapel "  of  Havering-mere — Black  Priest  of  Weddale 
— "Escrivano  de  Molde" — "S"  versus  "Z" — Portrait  of 
Barbor,  the  almost  Martyr,  89. 

SSPLIES:— Charles  Oweu  of  Warrington,  90  —  Irish  Pro- 
vincialisms —  Unlawful  Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  91— 
Episcopal  Titles,  92  —  J.  S.  Mill  on  "  Liberty "  — The 
"  Violet-Crowned  "  City  —  Turning  the  Faces  of  Busts  to 
the  Wall,  93  —  Cymblin?  for  Larks  —  "Bavin" — Graham, 
Viscount  Dundee— Pin-Basket,  94  —  Epitaph  on  a  Tomb- 
stone at ,  near  Paris— Gen.  Thomas  Harrison — "Den- 
ham,"  Notts  —  "The  Blinde  eate  manye  a  Flye" — Stacey 
Grimaldi — Boleyn  Pedigree,  95 — New  Moon  Superstitions — 
Poplar  Wood—"  Crue  " — "  Had  I  not  found,"  9J— Heel-taps 

—  "Oil  of    Brick"  —  Surname  "Barnes" — "Canada"  — 
"Quillet" — Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  97 — "Sketches  of 
Imposture  "  —  The  Lark  and  the  Toad  —  Royal  Arms  in 
Churches  —  Special  Forms  of  Prayer  —  The  Waterloo  and 
Peninsular  Medals— The  De  Quincis,  93— Polygamy,  99. 

Notes  on  Books,  &e. 


A  SHAKSPEARE  MYTH  EXPLODED. 

In  a  long  and  elaborate  article  ou  "  Ben  Jonson's 
Quarrel  with  Shakespeare,"  which  was  published 
in  the  North  British  Review,  July,  1870,  and  which 
appears  to  be  claimed  by  Mr.  Richard  Simpson 
("  N.  &  Q."  4tb  S.  viii.  3,  col.  1),  it  is  stated,  in  a 
note  to  p.  411,  that — 

"  There  is  some  obscure  tradition'pf  a  defect  in  Shake- 
speare's legs,  to  which  he  is  supposed  to  allude  in  the 
sonnetfs]"; 

— and  the  writer  finds  an  allusion  to  this  defect  in 
Jonson's  Poetaster,  where  Chloe  asks  Crispinus, 
*'  Are  you  a  gentleman  born  1"  and  expresses  satis- 
faction at  sight  of  his  little  legs.  (At  least,  if  that 
be  not  the  writer's  meaning,  I  am  unable  to  assign 
a  reason  for  the  foot-note.)  This  article  is  a  perfect 
hot-bed  of  myths,  supported  by  the  most  singular 
misstatements.  I  select  this  one  case  for  exami- 
nation, as  a  sample  of  several  others.  It  is  by  such 
a  dissertation  as  this  that  false  biography  is  con- 
structed ;  and  for  this  reason  I  venture  to  ask  for 
space  in  "  N.  &  Q."  for  the  detection  and  explosion 
of  this  myth  of  Shakspeare's  lameness. 

There  never  was  any  tradition  on  the  subject. 
The  first  writer  who  makes  mention  of  Shakspeare's 
lameness  was  Capell.  He,  however,  takes  credit 


to  himself  for  the  hypothesis,  that  when  Shakspeare 
wrote,  in  Sonnet  37 — 

"So  I,  made  lame  by  fortune's  dearest  spite,"  &c.  ] 
and  in  Sonnet  89 — 

"Speak  of  my  lamaness,  and  I  straightjwill  halt,"  &c. 
he  was  signalizing  his  own  personal  defect.     After 
Capell  the  hypothesis  met  with  little  notice,  and 
no  entertainment.     Maloae,  however,  speaks  of  it 
thus : — 

"  A  late  editor,  Mr.  Capell,  &c.,  conjectured  that 
Shakspeare  was  literally  lame ;  but  the  expression  ap- 
pears to  have  been  only  figurati/s.  So  again  in  Gorio- 
lanus: 

'  I  cannot  help  it  now, 

Unless  by  using  means  I  lame  the  foot 
Of  our  design.' 
Again  in  As  You  Like  It: 

'  Which  I  did  store  to  be  my  foster-nurse. 
When  service  should  in  my  old  limbs  lie  lame.' 
In  the  89th  Sonnet  the  poet  speaks  of  his  friends  imputing 
a  fault  to  him  of  which  he  was  not  guilty,  and  yet  he 
says,  he  would  acknowledge  it ;  so  (he  adds)  were  he  to  be. 
described  as  lame,  however  untruly,  yet  rather  than  his 
friend  should  appear  in  the  wrong,  he  would  immediately 
halt.    If  Shakipeare  was  in  truth  lame,  he  had  it  not  in 
his  power  to  ha.lt  occasionally  for  this  or  any  other  pur- 
pose.   The  defect  must  have  been  fixed  and  permanent." 

So  far  Malone.  From  the  time  when  Malone's 
common-sense  note  appeared  in  the  variorum 
edition  of  1821,  vol.  xx.  p.  261,  CapelFs  ridiculous 
fancy  met  with  no  countenance.  Some  fifteen 
years  later,  however,  my  late  friend,  the  Rev.  Win. 
Harness,  took  up  the  neglected  crotchet,  and  gavi 
it  careful  nursing.  In  his  Life  of  Shakespeare,  he 
re-states  the  hypothesis  as  a  fact,  but  without  any 
mention  of  its  author  !  Mr.  Harness's  remarks 
consist  mainly  of  an  answer  to  Malone.  "  It 
appears,"  he  writes,  "from  two  places  in  his 
Sonnets  that  he  was  lamed  by  accident."  He  then 
quotes  the  two  lines  from  the  Sonnets. 

"  This  imperfection  would  necessarily  have  rendered 
him  unfit  to  appear  as  the  representative  of  any  cha- 
racters of  youthful  ardour  in  which  rapidity  of  movement 
or  violence  of  exertion  was  demanded;  and  would  oblige 
him  to  apply  his  powers  to  such  parts  as  were  compatible 
with  his  measured  and  impeded  action.  Malone  has 
most  inefficiently  attempted  to  explain  away  the  palpable 
meaning  of  the  above  lines Surely  many  an  in- 
firmity of  the  kind  may  be  skilfully  concealed ;  or  only 
become  visible  in  the  moments  of  hurried  movement. 
Either  Sir  Walter  Scott  or  Lord  Byron  might,  without 
any  impropriety,  have  written  the  verses  in  question. 
They  would  have  been  applicable  to  either  of  them. 
Indeed  the  lameness  of  Lord  Byron  was  exactly  such  as 
Shakespeare's  might  have  been;  and  J  remember  as  a 
boy  that  he  selected  those  speeches  for  declamation  which 
would  not  constrain  him  to  the  use  of  such  exertions  as 
might  obtrude  tb.3  defect  of  his  person  into  notice." 

Curiously  enough,  Mr.  Harness  nimself  was, 
during  the  years  of  my  acquaintance  with  him,  too 
lame  for  the  dissimulation  which  he  imagined  to 
have  afforded  Shakspeare  a  valuable  resource.) 

Mr.  Harness  having  thus  converted  the  foolish 
conjecture  into  a  fact,  it  became  a  current  remark, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74. 


that  our  three  greatest  poets  were  afflicted  with 
lameness ! 

In  1859,  MR.  W.  J.  THOMS  added  his  little 
quota  to  float  the  tradition.  In  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S. 
vii.  333,  he  suggests  that  Shakspeaie's  lameness 
might  have  been  occasioned  by  his  soldiering  : — 

"The  accident  may  well  have  happened  to  him  while 
sharing  in  some  of  those  encounters  from  witnessing 
which,  as  I  believe,  he  acquired  that  knowledge  of  mili- 
tary matters  of  which  his  writings  contain  such  abundant 
evidence." 

By  this  time  the  myth  had  germinated,  and  was 
ready  for  use  by  any  forger  of  Shakspeare-biography ; 
and  thus  it  became  "  an  obscure  tradition."  After 
all,  the  "  obscure  tradition"  turns  out  to  be  so 
obscure  as  never  to  have  existed ;  the  whole  truth 
being  that  the  notion  of  Shakspeare's  lameness  was 
a  conjecture  of  the  eighth  editor  of  his  works, 
based  upon  a  most  absurd  and  improbable  inter- 
pretation of  the  37th  and  89th  Sonnets. 

It  has  been  reserved  for  me  to  inform  the  world 
that  Shakspeare  was  crook-backed,  for  has  he  not 
written,  in  Sonnet  90,  the  line — 

"  Join  with  the  spite  of  fortune,  make  me  low"  ? 
By  Fortune's  spite,  then,  he  was  a  hunch-back,  and 
by  Fortune's  dearest  spite,  he  was  a  limper !  It 
has  been  recently  discovered  in  America,  that 
Shakspeare  had  a  scar  over  the  left  eye,  to  which 
he  alludes  in  the  same  Sonnet  (see  a  recent  article 
on  the  Becker  mask  in  the  New  York  Herald) ; 
and  his  ghost  appeared  thrice  to  a  Stratford  gentle- 
man, exhibiting  the  newly -made  gash  on  the  fore- 
head !  (See  the  Birmingham  Daily  Mail,  Jan.  9, 
1874.)  So  it  is  plain  we  shall  have  to  construct  a 
new  Shakspeare,  who  shall  be  halt,  hunch-backed, 
and  scarred,  like  his  own  Richard  III.  JABEZ. 

Athenajum  Club. 


UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OF  JOHN  WESLEY. 

The  following  are  copies  of  two  documents 
relating  to  John  Wesley,  the  originals  of  which 
are  preserved  in  the  muniment  room  of  the  Charter- 
house, and  which  I  have  reason  to  believe  have 
never  been  printed.  When  Wesley  left  Charter- 
house he  carried  with  him  to  Oxford  an  Exhibition 
from  the  school  of  20Z.  a  year.  It  appears  that  his 
"mercer"  was  the  channel  by  which  the  quarterly 
payments  reached  him,  banking  as  a  separate 
business  being  little,  if  at  all  known.  It  is  to  a 
mistake  of  this  tradesman,  or  his  London  corre- 
spondent, that  we  are  indebted  for  this  letter  of 
apology  to  the  "  Treasurer  of  the  Charterhouse." 
"  John  King  Mr "  is  the  Rev.  John  King,  D.D., 
Master  of  the  Charterhouse  of  that  date. — 

"  Christ  Church,  Nov.  3, 1721. 

"  Sir, — I  am  extreamly  sorry  that  an  accident  should 
happen  wch  has  given  you  reason  to  have  an  ill  opinion 
of  me,  but  am  very  much  oblig'd  to  your  Civility  for 
putting  the  most  favourable  Construction  on  it.  I  hope 
this  will  satisfy  you  that  it  was  by  mistake  and  not  my 


design,  that  you  have  twice  deliver'd  the  exhibition  for 
the  first  Michaelmass  quarter,  which  indeed  was  through 
the  mistake  of  my  Mercer  who  return's  it,  or  rather  thro' 
the  negligence  of  his  Correspondent,  who  forgot  to  inform 
him  of  his  having  receiv'd  the  mony.  This  made  him 
suspect  that  it  was  detain'd  in  which  he  was  confirmed 
by  receiving  no  answer  from  London,  and  at  Lady-day, 
when  I  gave  him  my  Tutor's  Bill  for  that  quarter,  he 
told  [mej  he  had  not  receiv'd  the  exhibition  for  the  first, 
wch  he  supposed  was  detain'd,  because  I  had  been  absent 
the  whole  eight  weeks  in  one  quarter,  and  which  made 
him  advise  me  to  write  a  receit  for  that  and  the  other 
due  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

"  These  five  pounds  if  you  please  shall  be  deducted  at 
Christmass,  or  if  that  does  not  suit  with  your  conveniency 
shall  be  return'd  as  soon  as  possible. 

"I  am 
"  Sr  Your  oblig'd  &  humble  Serv* 

"  JOHN  WESLEY.'* 

Addressed  on  the  outside  as  follows : — 

"For 
Mr  Eyre  Treasurer  of 

The  Charter-house, 
London." 

The  letter  has  been  folded,  fastened  with  a  wafer,, 
and  has  traces  of  two  post-marks. 

'  These  are  to  certifie  the  Governours  of  the  Charter- 
house that  John  Wesley  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon.,  hath 
resided  in  the  said  Colledge  all  the  Quarter  ending  at 
St.  Thomas  Day,  1720,  except  eight  weeks,  and  is  studious 
and  of  good  behaviour. 

"  GEO.  WIGAN,  M.A. 
"  Viewed  by  me  "  Student  of  Christ  Church. 

"John  King  Mr       "  HEN.  SHERMAN,  M.A. 

"  16"'  Jan.  1720-1.  "  Student  of  Christ  Church." 

"  Jan.  4th  1720.  Reed  then  of  the  Treasurer  of  y8 
Charterhouse  five  pounds  for  an  exhibition  due  thence 
to  John  Wesley  of  Christ  Church  Coll.  Oxon.  at  St. 
Thomas'  day  last  past. 

"  Witness  my  hand  GEO.  WIGAN,  Tutour." 

What  follows  is  in  a  different  hand,  probably 
that  of  the  "  Treasurer  of  the  Charterhouse,"  or  his 
clerk : — 

*  "  Memora  Wesley  recd  twice  for  Xmas.  Quarter  1720  as 
appears  by  the  Quarter  book  of  Lady  day  &  Michfis. 
1721  therefore  deducted  at  Xmas.  1721." 

C.  H. 


BISHOP  OF  ROSS  IN  SCOTLAND,  A.D.  1417-20. 
The  name  of  a  bishop  of  this  see,  hitherto  en 
tirely  unnoticed  by  our  ecclesiastical  historians, 
both  English  and  Scottish,  having  been  recovered 
by  me  in  the  course  of  my  researches  in  the  epis- 
copal succession  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  between 
the  twelfth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  the  result 
appears  to  be  deserving  of  record  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q.";  and  as  my  notices  of  the  prelate  are 
extremely  meagre,  this  note  may  elicit  some  addi- 
tional information,  the  more  probably,  as  there  is 
a  work  now  in  the  press,  Scoti-Monasticon,  by  one 
of  your  correspondents  (Canon  Mackenzie  Walcott, 
B.D.),  whose  attainments  and  qualifications  for  this 
difficult  undertaking  are  undoubted,  and  universally 
acknowledged  by  all  competent  of  judging.  In- 


5;h  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


deed,  a  reference  to  the  very  interesting  and 
valuable  article  on  the  "  Ancient  Church  of  Scot- 
land" in  The  Sacristy  (vol.  ii.,  pp.  328-346),  though 
only  a  tentative  attempt  to  supply  a  want  long  felt 
by  archaeologists,  and  necessarily  brief  and  imper- 
fect, affords  every  prospect  of  this  desideratum 
being  shortly  given  to  the  world. 

This  bishop's  name  is  variously  stated,  as  Griffin, 
Griffinus,  Greffin,  and  Grisnius,  by  different  authori- 
ties, between  the  years  417  and  1423.  The  earliest 
notice  of  him  I  find  in  Les  Escossais  en  France, 
— Les  Franpais  en  Ecosse,  par  Francisque-Michel 
(Londres,  Triibner  et  Cle,  1862),  where,  in  the  Ad- 
ditions and  Corrections  (p.  499,  referring  to  vol.  i., 
p.  124  of  the  same  work),  it  is  stated,  "  Les  passages 
suivants  serviront  a  computer  le  tableau  des  rela- 
tions entre  la  France  et  1'Ecosse  dans  le  premier 
quart  du  XVe  siecle";  and  it  is  merely  stated,  "Rev. 
P.  in  Dieu  Mgr.  Greffin,  evesque  de  Eoz,  1417." 
The  next  is  inTheiner's  Vetera  Monumenta  Hibern- 
orum  et  Scotorum  Historiam  illustrantia,  qua  ex 
Vaticani,  Neapolis  ac  Florentice  Tabulariis  de- 
prompsit  etordine  Chronologico  disposuit  Augusti- 
nus  Theiner.  Ab  Honorio  PP.  III.,  usque  ad 
Paulum  PP.  III.  1216-1547.  (Roma;  Typis 
Vaticanis,  1864),  where  there  is  a  letter  from  Pope 
Martin  V.,  dated  at  Constance,  1st  March,  1418: — 

"  Venerabili  fratri  Griffino  Epo.  Rossensi,  ac  dilecto 
•filio  Fynlao  de  Albama,  ord.  Predic.  professori,  ac  in 
sacra  pagina  Bacalario,  Nuntiis  sedis  Apostolice  ad  Reg- 
num  Scotie  profecturis,  qui  Nuntii  Collectores  etiam  in 
eodem  Regno  constituuntur,  et  mandatum  habent,  ut 
•omnes,  qui  ibidem  Benedicto  XIII.  antipape  adheseriut, 
a  censuris  ecclesiasticis  absolvere  possint.  Dat.  Con- 
stancie  Kal.  Marcii,  Pontificatus  nostri  anno  prime." 

It  is  evident  from  this  papal  letter,  written  before 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  General  Council  of 
Constance,  which  had  deposed  Pope  Benedict  XIII. 
on  the  26th  July,  1417,  that  Griffin,  Bishop  of 
Moss,  along  with  Fr.  Finlay  de  Albama  (Albania  ?) 
a  Dominican,  was  sent  to  Scotland  as  Nuncio 
Apostolic,  for  the  purpose  of  absolving  that  nation 
from  the  ecclesiastical  censures  which  it  had  in- 
curred by  adherence  to  the  above  Anti-Pope,  who 
had  previously  been  acknowledged  as  the  legiti- 
mate pontiff  by  France,  Spain,  Scotland,  Sicily, 
and  Cyprus.  The  result  of  the  nunciature  is  known 
to  have  been  that  Scotland  transferred  its  obedience 
to  Pope  Martin  V.  before  the  month  of  August, 
1418  ;  but  there  appears  no  account  of  the  nuncio's 
proceedings,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  ascer- 
tain if  Griffinus  signed  the  decrees  of  the  Council 
of  Constance  as  "  Bishop  of  Ross  in  Scotland." 
Pope  Benedict  XIII.  refused  to  submit  to  the 
authority  of  the  Council,  but  had  to  retire  into 
Spain,  where  he  was  now  only  acknowledged  by 
the  King  of  Aragon,  and  died  there  in  1424,  after 
a,  pontificate  of  upwards  of  thirty  years,  the  longest 
of  any  occupant  of  the  papal  dignity.  The  third 
and  last  mention  is  from  Morcelli's  Africa  Chris- 
tiana, where  he  gives  as  his  authority  "  ex  lib. 


arch.  Sacri  Colleg.,"  and  it  is  as  follows : — "  Gris- 
nius  an.  1423.  Episc.  Rossensis  in  Scotia.  Episc. 
Hipponis  Regiensis  in  Africa."  This  entry  would 
seem  to  imply  that  Griffin  was  then  bishop  of  the 
ancient  see  of  Hippo-Regius,  in  Numidia,  a  church 
province  in  north-western  Africa,  and  of  which 
the  great  S.  Augustine  was  bishop  A.D.  396-430  ; 
but  it  could  have  been  only  a  titular  dignity,  or  in 
partibus  infidelium,  as  though  the  bishopric  of 
Hippo  was  one  of  the  only  two  sees  which  had 
escaped  the  destroying  rage  of  the  Mohammedans, 
A.D.  1073;  it  must  have  ceased  to  exist  about  that 
time  ;  still  a  Bishop  of  Bona  (the  modern  name  of 
Hippo)  appeared  again,  after  a  century,  at  the 
Lateran  Council,  A.D.  1179.  There  are  grave  diffi- 
culties in  the  succession  of  occupants  of  the  Scottish 
see  of  Ross  during  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth, 
and  first  half,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
turies, for  there  appear  to  have  been  three  bishops 
of  the  name  of  Alexander  between  1350  and  1416. 
Alexander  I.,  nominated  directly  by  Pope  Cle- 
ment VI.  on  3rd  November,  1350,  on  resignation 
of  Bishop  Roger ;  Alexander  II.,  elected  by 
Chapter,  but  also  nominated  by  apostolical  authority 
of  Pope  Gregory  XI.  on  9th  May,  1371,  on  death 
of  Alexander  (cf.  Theiner,  pp.  294,  342),  and  the 
Kalendar  of  Feme  (MS.  in  Dunrobin  Castle), 
records,  among  other  obits,  "  ob.  bone  memoriedni. 
Alex,  frylquhous  epi.  rossen  q.  obiit  vi  die  mesis. 
julij  ano.  m°ccc°  nonagesimo  octauo";  and  Alex- 
ander III.  was  Bishop  of  Ross  in  1404,  and  still 
sitting  in  March,  1416  ;  and  I  leave  this  crux  in 
ecclesiastical  chronology  to  be  settled  by  competent 
writers  like  Canon  Walcott  or  Professor  Stubbs. 
Griffin  must,  therefore,  be  inserted  as  Bishop  of 
Ross  between  1416  and  1420,  for  we  find  John 
Touch  to  have  been  "  bishop-elect  and  confirmed  " 
on  10th  July,  1420  ;  and  he  signs  as  "  Episcopus 
Rossensis  "  on  14th  August  of  that  year,  between 
which  two  dates  he  must  have  been  consecrated  ; 
so  that  our  Griffin  had  apparently  resigned  the 
see,  and  been  created  Bishop  of  Hippo  v.p.i.  pre- 
viously to  July,  1420,  and  been  titular  of  the  latter 
episcopal  see  at  Rome  in  1423.  I  shall  not  here 
attempt  to  follow  out  the  succeeding  rulers  of  my 
native  diocese  after  the  last  appearance  of  Bishop 
John,  of  Ross,  in  1439,  soon  after  which  he  must 
have  vacated  it,  if  indeed  this  reference  in  Keith 
is  to  be  relied  upon,  which  is  doubtful,  for  there  is 
an  allusion  to  "  Thome  de  Tulach  Epi.  Rossensis  " 
in  a  letter  of  Pope  Eugene  IV.  to  Andrew  Munro, 
Archdeacon  of  Ross,  dated  7th  March,  1445,  while 
Thomas  Urquhart  is  recorded  as  bishop  there  in 
April,  1441,  and  down  to  1455  ;  and  Thomas  Tul- 
loch  appears  (from  an  inscription  on  a  bell  at  Fort- 
rose)  as  Bishop  of  Ross  in  1460  ! 

Again,  in  the  Orkneyinga  Saga  (lately  carefully 
edited  by  Joseph  Anderson,  Keeper  of  the  National 
Museum  of  the  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  and  pub- 
lished at  Edinburgh  by  Edmonston  &  Douglas 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74. 


1873)  it  is  stated  (under  "  The  Bishopric  of  Orkney, 
1060-1469,"  p.  Ixxviii.)  that  "  Thomas  de  Tulloch, 
fourteenth  bishop,  first  appears  in  existing  records 
in  1418.  He  seems  to  have  been  previously  Bishop 
of  Ross."  These  discrepancies  I  confess  my  in- 
ability to  reconcile  satisfactorily,  nor  do  the  diffi- 
culties decrease  subsequently,  when  Henry  is 
"electus  et  confirmatus  Rossen."  on  19th  October, 
1463,  on  an  embassy  to  England  in  April,  1473, 
and  the  see  vacant  16th  August,  1477,  when  John 
Wodman  de  May  was  "  Prior  and  Postulate  of 
Ross."  Finally,  another  Thomas,  "  Bishop  of  Ross," 
founded  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Tain  12th  Sept., 
1481,  and  is  called  Bishop  of  Ross  in  1487,  although 
it  is  clear,  from  documentary  evidence,  that  William 
Elphinstone,  was  "  electus,  confirmatus  Rossensis," 
on  18th  March,  1481-2,  and  sat  in  Parliament  on 
2nd  Dec.,  1482,  by  that  title,  though  not  conse- 
crated till  after  his  translation  to  the  see  of  Aber- 
deen, which  took  place  between  17th  May  and 
27th  July,  1484,  and  according  to  Fasti  Aberdo- 
nensis  (Preface by C.  Innes,  p.  44),  "between  17th 
December,  1487,  and  April,  1488."  fed  jam  satis. 

A.  S.  A. 
.Richmond. 

A  YORKSHIRE  FEAST. — At  Woolley  Park,  G. 
W.  Wentworth's,  is  preserved  the  following  account 
of  the  feast  at  Wentworth  Woodhouse,  on  the 
coming  of  age  of  the  last  Marquess  of  Rockingham. 
It  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
July,  1751  :- 

An  Account  of  the  preparation  and  Entertainment  given 

by  the  Rt.  Honourable  Charles,  Marquess  of  RocJcing- 

Aam,  on  Monday,  the  13  May,  1751. 
One  Ox  weighed  120  stones  lllb.,  and  the  Tallow  26 

stones  61b. 
Another  Ox  weighing  103  stones  31b.    The  Tallow,  18 

stones  lllb. 

A  lesser  pair,  weighing  142  stones. 
Fifteen  Sheep,  weighing  95  stones  61b. 
Nine  Calves,  weighing  67  stones  61b. 
Fifteen  Lambs,  unweighed. 
Pigeons,  one  hundred  do/en. 
Fowls  and  Chickens,  177.J 
Hams,  48. 

For  bread  and  pyes,  3  hundred  and  50  Bushels. 
Salmon  to  pickle,  sixty  pounds. 
Cod  and  Salmon  dressed  fresh,  32  stones. 
Crabs  and  Lobsters,  a  horse  load. 
A  chest  of  China  Oranges. 

A  Sill  of  Fare. 
110  dishes  of  roast  Beef. 
10  Pyes. 
48  Hams. 

40  dishes  of  Fowl  and  Chicken. 
50  dishes  of  Mutton. 
55  dishes  of  Lamb. 
75  dishes  of  Veal. 
104  dishes  of  Fish. 
100  Tarts  and  Cheesecakes. 
60  dishes  of  Crafish,  Crabs,  and  Lobsters. 
Upwards  of  24  Tables  was  intermixt  with 
each  two  dishes  of  China  Oranges. 


Tables,  55. 

In  the  Grand  Hall  was  383  seats. 
In  the  drawing  room  one  hundred  and  ten. 
In  the  anty  room  ninety  and  five, 
In  the  corner  room  fifty  and  two. 
In  the  Far  room  one  hundred  forty  and  six, 
In  the  new  servants'  Hall  one  hundred  and  three, 
In  the  Steward's  Hall  thirty  and  two. 
In  the  old  servants'  Hall  thirty  and  six. 
In  Bedlam  and  Tower  four  hundred  and  twelve. 
In  the  Dining  room  sixty  and  six. 
In  the  Supping  room  thirty  and  eight. 
In  the  Pillar'd  Hall  three  hundred  and  four. 
In  the  Lobby  thirty  and  six. 
In  the  Powder  rocm  thirty  and  two. 

Liquors. 

?mall  Beer  at  dinner,  Three  Hogsheads, 
strong  at  dinner,  seventeen  Hogsheads, 
i'unch,  six  Hogsheads, 
'ortwine,  seventy  dozen  of  bottles. 
Claret,  not  counted. 
24  Hogsheads  of  Strong  Beer  and  Ale  was  distributed  to 

the  people  without  the  Doors. 
Seats  and  Tents  were  prepared  for  5,500  without  the 

Doors. 

EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

"TRANSMIGRATION"  (London:  Hurst  £ 
Blackett.  3  vols.). — In  this  interesting  novel,  the 
author,  Mr.  Mortimer  Collins,  thus  explains  the 
motif  of  the  story : — 

( The  idea  of  an  experience  of  metempsychosis  has 
dwelt  in  my  mind  since,  walking  with  one  of  England's 
great  poets  on  the  terrace  of  Kydal  Mount,  in  full  sight 
of  that  'aerial  rock'  which  he  loved  to  greet  at  morn 
and  leave  last  at  eventide,  he  answered  an  inquiry  of 
mine  with  the  immortal  words  on  my  title-page : — 

i '  Our  birth  is  but  a  flee p  and  a  forgetting; 
The  eoul  that  rises  with  us,  our  life's  star, 
Hath  had  elsewhere  its  setting, 
And  cometh  from  afar.' " 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Wordsworth  is  here 
only  expressing  an  idea  which  we  find  more  fully 
developed  in  the  sixth  jEneid  of  Virgil,  where  it 
is  a  supposition  that  the  souls  of  the  departed, 
after  certain  periods,  return  again  into  the  world 
to  animate  new  bodies.  But  Virgil,  in  turn,  does 
but  amplify  an  idea  to  be  found  in  the  fourth 
antistrophe  of  Pindar's  second  Olympic  ode : — 

"  All,  whose  stedfast  virtue  thrice 

Each  side  the  grave  unchanged  hath  stood 

Still  usseduced,  unstained  with  vice 
They  by  Jove's  mysterious  road 

Pass  to  Saturn's  realm  of  rest." 

Therefore,  whatever  the  fact  may  be,  the  idea  cer- 
tainly "  cometh  from  afar" — B.C.  520. 

But  do  we  not  assent  to  the  theory  when  we  say 
"there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun  "1  Nay,  did 
not  Terence,  more  than  two  thousand  years  ago, 
anticipate  this  very  saying,  when  he  complained 
in  one  of  his  prologues  that  nothing  could  be 
said  which  had  not  been  said  before  1 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES.  —  Isaiah  says,  chap.  lix. 
14,  15— 

"  Arid  judgment  is  turned  away  backward,  and  justice 
standeth  afar  off  ;  for  truth  is  fallen  in  the  street,  and 
equity  cannot  enter.  Yea,  truth  faileth." 

Of  which  the  LXX.  rendering  is  — 

KCU  aTrecrT^cra/xev  oTricra)  rrjv  Kpicriv,  KCU 
i]  SLKaiocrvv?)  /xaKpav  d^earrrjKfv  d<f>  nfjLiav'  OT6 
KaTrjvaXiodr)  ev  TOU?  oSois  avrwv  r]  aAry^eia,  Kal 
Si  €i>#et'as  OVK  r/8vvavTO  8ie\0etv.  Kcu  t'j  d 
yprai. 

Euripides  says,  Medea,  411-415  — 


roTa//,ov 
ov(TL  Trcrycu, 

Kat  mica  KCU  Travra  TraAtv  o-Tpe 
dvSpda-L  fjLev  86X10.1  ftovXat'  Oewv  8' 

oviccrt  TTtcrTis  dpape. 
Which  Potter  turns  — 

"  Refluent  and  mounting  to  their  source 

The  sacred  streams  are  roll'd  ; 
And  Truth  no  more  her  righteous  course 

Nor  Justice  knows  to  hold  : 
All  things  are  chang'd  :  insidious  trains 
Are  man's  ;  nor  heav'nly  Faith  remains." 

The  ideas  seem  to  me  identical. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

NORFOLK  EPITAPH.  —  The  following  epitaph  was 
copied  by  a  clergyman  in  this  neighbourhood  from 
a  monument  on  the  outside  of  the  churchyard  wall 
at  Haddiscoe,  Norfolk  :  — 

"  Here  lies  Will  Salter,  honest  man, 
Deny  it  envy,  if  you  can  ; 
True  to  his  business  and  his  trust, 
Always  punctual,  always  just  ; 
His  horses,  could  they  speak,  would  tell 
They  loved  their  good  old  Master  well. 
His  up-hill  work  is  chiefly  done, 
His  stage  is  ended,  race  is  run. 
One  journey  yet  remaineth  still, 
To  climb  up  Zion's  Holy  Hill, 
And,  now  his  faults  are  all  forgiven, 
Elijah-like  drive  up  to  Heaven, 
Take  the  reward  of  all  his  pains, 
And  leave  to  other  hands  the  reins. 

William  Salter, 

Yarmouth  Stage  Coachman, 

Died  Oct.  9,  1776, 

Aged  59  years." 

W.  D.  B. 
Reepham,  Norwich. 

THE  MIRACLE  OF  PARAY-LE-MONIAL.  —  Tra- 
dition tells  us  that,  on  two  occasions,  Mohammed 
was  the  subject  of  a  -similar  miracle  :  — 

1.  "  Two  angels  took  out  Mohammed's  heart  when  he 
was  a  boy,  purified  it  in  snow,  then  weighed  it,  and  found 
it  weightier  than  all  the  thousands  they  put  into  the 
other  scale."—  E.  Deutsch,  Art.  "  Islam,"  Quart.  Rev.,  vol. 
127,  p.  328. 

2.  "As  I  (Mohammed)  was  within  the  enclosure  of  the 
Kaaba,  behold  one  (Gabriel)  came  to  me  with  another, 
and  cut  me  open  from  the  pit  of  the  throat  to  the  groin  ; 
this  done,  he  took  out  my  heart,  and  presently  there  was 
brought  near  me  a  golden  basin  full  of  the  water  of  faith  ; 


and  he  washed  my  heart,  stuffed  it,  and  replaced  it." — 
Abulfeda,  quoted  by  Ockley,  Hist,  of  the  Saracens,  p.  2& 
(Bohn). 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

HOUSEBREAKING,  A  CRAFT.— That  the  above  is 
a  fact,  the  British  public  know  too  well ;  but  that 
its  professors  should  proclaim  themselves  as  such, 
is  a  fact  only  this  day  made  known  to  me  at  least. 
I  have  just  seen  two  or  three  carts  standing  at 
Somerset  House,  with  the  calling  of  their  pro- 
prietors painted  on  them  in  plain  letters,  thus — 
"  Housebreaker  and  Contractor."  Seriously,  I 
know  of  "  Shipbreakers,"  but  "  Housebreaker  "  aa 
the  name  of  a  legitimate  trade  is  new  to  me. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

OLD  KENSINGTON. — I  lately  found  this  "  cutting" 
referring  to  Old  Kensington.  Baron  Grant  has- 
obliterated  Jenning's  Buildings,  and  from  his. 
pleasure-grounds  the  dial  will  be  visible  : — 

"  On  the  south  side  of  High  Street,  nearly  mid-way 
between  Young  Street  and  the  entrance  to  the  well-nigh, 
defunct  Jenning's  Buildings,  the  old  inn, '  Red  Lion,'  was 
entered  by  a  yard  which  still  remains.  About  forty  feet 
from  the  ground  on  the  south  wall  of  the  old  house  a 
large  stone  slab  let  into  the  wall  forms  the  plate  of  a  sun- 
dial, the  gnomon  of  which  is  so  long  that  it  is  supported? 
by  a  strong  S-like  prop  of  iron.  This  dial,  which  would 
be  visible  from  all  parts  of  the  coaching  yard,  has  been, 
examined,  and  the  following  was  found  engraved  on  it : — 

'  17    Loose  no  Time    13 

A.     The  Royal  Crown.    R. 

William  Munden, 

May  y  5.' 

This  William  Munden  was  a  'Barber  Chirurgeon ' 
(surgery  was  not  constituted  a  distinct  science  and  art 
till  1745).  He  held  property  in  various  parts  of  Kensing- 
ton, and  was  churchwarden  of  the  parish  church,  1698." 

J.  M. 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL. — I  have  in  my  possession? 
an  autograph  letter  from  Thomas  Campbell,  the 
poet,  in  reply  to  a  request  of  mine  that  he  would 
cause  to  be  published,  in  an  edition  of  his  collected 
works,  his  lines  on  the  death  of  William  Wallace. 
He  stated,  as  his  reason  for  not  doing  so,  his  fear 
of  being  unjustly  accused  of  borrowing  from  Wolfe's 
"  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore."  I  answered  that  I 
saw  no  pretext  for  such  a  calumny,  unless,  perhaps, 
the  accident  that  he  had  written  "  his  head  unen- 
tombed  shall  in  glory  be  shrined."  I  think  some 
future  edition  of  Campbell's  poems  ought  to  con- 
tain those  noble  lines,  "  The  Dirge  of  Wallace."  I 
presume  the  poet  felt  annoyed  at  the  absurd  accu- 
sations made  against  him  of  plagiarism  in  the  case 
of  "  The  Exile  of  Erin " — a  charge  circulated  by 
some  silly  and  credulous  people,  on  the  traditional 
authority  of  some  deceased  old  lady  or  other. 

•S.  T.  P. 

DEUX  ANWYL  ! — I  was  always  under  the  im- 
pression that  the  word  "  Anwyl "  was  one  of  the 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  '74. 


most  musical  in  the  Welsh  language,  but  true  it  is 
we  never  see  ourselves  as  others  see  us  ;  so  I  was 
not  surprised,  in  turning  over  old  leaves  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  other  day,  to  find  (Oct.  21,  1871)  a  well-known 
explorer  into  one  branch  of  literature, — in  asking, 
"  Who  was  the  author  of  the  novel  Reginald  Treon*, 
by  Edward  Treon  Anwyl"! — falling  foul  of  the 
word,  thus,  "  Anwyl  would  make  '  Wanly,'  for  ex- 
ample, and  look  more  Christian-like ! "  But  I  am 
surprised  that  a  gentleman  who  tortures  his  own 
name  into  such  an  anagram  as  OLPHAR  HAMST 
should  think  any  word  unmusical  !  "Anwyl"  is 
a  "  good  "  old  Welsh  adjective  (often  found  as  a 
surname), "  dear"  to  Welshmen ;  and  which  not  un- 
frequently  passes  his  lips  when  he  nurses  his  little 
one  or  worships  his  God.  CYMRO  AM  BYTH. 

REMARKABLE  MOUSE-NESTS. — In  a  work,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood,  M.A.,  entitled  Strange 
Dwellings  (Longmans  &  Co.,  London),  that  is, homes 
constructed  without  the  aid  of  hands,  and  planned 
by  instinct,  there  is  (p.  388),  inter  alia,  the  following 
account  of  two  remarkable  mouse-nests,  and  which, 
though  only  relative  to  a  ridiculus  mus,  I  have 
made  a  note  of: — 

"A  number  of  empty  bottles  had  been  stowed  away 
upon  a  shelf,  and  among:  them  was  found  one  which  was 
tenanted  by  a  mouse.  The  little  creature  had  considered 
that  the  bottle  would  afford  a  suitable  home  for  her 
young,  and  had  therefore  conveyed  into  it  a  quantity  of 
bedding,  which  she  made  into  a  nest.  The  bottle  was 
filled  with  the  nest,  and  the  eccentric  architect  had  taken 
the  precaution  to  leave  a  round  hole  corresponding  to  the 
neck  of  the  bottle.  In  this  remarkable  domicile  the 
young  were  placed ;  and  it  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that 
no  attempt  had  been  made  to  shut  out  the  light.  Nothing 
would  have  been  easier  than  to  have  formed  the  cavity 
at  the  underside,  so  that  the  soft  materials  of  the  nest 
would  exclude  the  light ;  but  the  mouse  had  simply 
formed  a  comfortable  hollow  for  her  young,  arid  therein 
she  had  placed  her  offspring.  It  is,  therefore,  evident 
that  the  mouse  has  no  fear  of  light,  but  that  it  only 
chooses  darkness  as  a  means  of  safety  for  its  young." 

The  second  case  is  this  : — • 

"  The  rapidity  with  which  the  mouse  can  make  a  nest 
is  somewhat  surprising.  One  of  the  Cambridge  journals 
mentioned,  some  few  years  ago,  that  in  a  farmer's  house 
a  loaf  of  newly-baked  bread  was  placed  upon  a  shelf, 
according  to  custom.  Next  day  a  hole  was  observed  in 
the  loaf;  and  when  it  was  cut  open,  a  mouse  and  her 
nest  were  discovered  within,  the  latter  having  been  made 
of  paper.  On  examination,  the  material  of  the  habita- 
tion was  found  to  have  been  obtained  from  a  copy-book, 
which  had  been  torn  into  shreds,  and  arranged  into  the 
form  of  a  nest.  Within  this  curious  home  were  nine 
young  mice,  pink,  transparent,  and  newly  born.  Thus, 
in  the  space  of  thirty-six  hours  at  the  most,  the  loaf  must 
have  cooled,  the  interior  been  excavated,  the  copy-book 
found  and  cut  into  suitable  pieces,  the  nest  made,  and 
the  young  brought  into  the  world.  Surely  it  is  no  wonder 
that  mice  are  so  plentiful,  or  that  their  many  enemies  fail 


to  exterminate  them." 


FREDK.  RULE. 


A  STRA.XGE  SIGNATURE. —  The  old  writers  on 
nat  ural  signatures    were  unacquainted  wiVh  one 


of  a  most  strange  and  singular  character.  When 
the  seed-lobes  of  the  Tonquin  bean  are  separated, 
the  radicle  and  plumule  will  be  found  to  form  a 
(sometimes  more  and  sometimes  less)  perfect  female 
arm  and  hand,  with  outstretched  fingers  ! 

THOS.  SATCHELL. 
Oak  Village,  N.W. 

A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  VISITATION  IN  1709. — 
Perhaps  the  following  verbatim  transcript  from  an 
original  letter  amongst  the  Gibson  MSS.,  in  Lam- 
beth Palace  Library,  may  be  thought  worthy  of  a 
place  in  your  columns.  It  is  addressed  to  Arch- 
bishop Tenison  by  a  Lancashire  clergyman  of 
family  and  position,  and  appears  to  contain  points 
of  interest : — 

"  Blackburne,  Nov.  3, 1709. 

"  May  it  please  your  grace, — According  to  your  Lord- 
ship's Directions,  I  have  made  the  best  enquiry  I  could 
to  find  out  the  particular  Circumstances  of  the  Popish 
Bishop's  Visitation  within  my  parish,  &  the  Discover.es 
I  have  made  are  as  follows — 

"  The  first  week  in  July  (wch  was  the  next  week  after 
my  Lord  of  Chester  held  his  Visitation  here)  Bishop 
Smith  came  to  Mr.  Walmsley's,  of  Lower  Hall,  in 
Samlesbury,  within  my  Parish,  &  Confirmed  there  on 
•Friday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday  (vizt)  the  8th,  9th,  and 
10th  of  July.  I  cannot  find  that  any  Persons  of  Note 
were  there  or  any  Protestants,  except  one  or  two  of  Mr. 
Walmsley's  Servants  who  dare  make  no  Discoveries  of 
these  matters.  The  number  of  the  Papists  that  were 
there  was  very  great ;  Mr.  Hull,  my  curate  at  Samlesbury 
Chappel  tells  me  that  he  see  multitudes  goe  that  way 
past  his  house,  some  on  foot,  some  on  horse-back,  most  of 
them  with  little  Children  in  their  Arms ;  But  the  greatest 
Concourse  of  people  was  on  Sunday,  because  the  Bishop 
was  to  preach  that  day.  The  neighboring  Protestants 
seemed  to  take  little  Notice  of  this  matter,  it  being  no 
Novelty  with  them,  the  same  Bishop  haveing  been  there 
upon  the  same  occasion  about  5  years  agoe.  I  think  the 
Papists  have  been  a  little  more  reserved  this,  then  (sic) 
they  were  the  last  time  the  Bishop  was  in  this  Neighbor- 
hood. For  then  they  made  great  Boasts  of  their  vast 
Numbers,  But  now  I  have  heard  nothing  from  any  of 
them  of  this  matter.  If  this  account  be  not  so  perfect 
as  your  Grace  could  wish,  I  desire  you  will  not  impute 
it  to  my  Negligence,  but  to  the  unwillingness  of  people 
in  this  country  to  intermeddle  agst  Papists,  wch  if  it 
should  come  to  any  of  their  Ears  they  would  study  to 
requite  them  with  the  greatest  mischiefe  they  could 
think  of;  And  indeed  'tis  dangerous  medling  with  them 
here,  where  they  bear  down  all  before  them  with  theii 
Power  &  Interest.  I  do  not  know  that  my  Lord  of 
Chester  has  any  Notice  of  this  matter,  but  if  jour  Grace 
think  fitt  I  shall  communicate  it  to  him.  I  am,  my 
Lord,  Your  Grace's  most  obliged  &  Obedient  Son  & 
•Serv',  Jo:  HOLME." 

Indorso—'-  The  most  reverend  Father  in  God 
his  Grace  the  Lord  Arch-Bp  of  Canterbury,  at 
his  Palace  at  Lambeth.  These."  Post-mark — 
"  Preston,  Nov.  9."  Heraldic  seal,  with  4 
quarterings — the  first  and  fourth,  barry  of  six 
with  a  canton.  Library,  Lambeth  Palace. 
Gibson  MSS.,  No.  930. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE. 

6,  Lambeth  Terrace. 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  We  are  spirits  clad  in  veils, 

Man,  by  man,  was  never  seen ; 
All  our  deep  communion  fails 
To  remove  that  shadowy  screen." 

"  To  thank  with  brief  thanksgiving 

*  *  *  * 

That  even  the  weariest  river 
Winds  somewhere  safe  to  sea." 

T.  W.  C. 
POLIZIANO. — 
Ka/DTrov  efj.oi  TroBfoi'Tif  (TV  S'dvOea  </>vAAa  • 

/J.OVVOV 

(rrjfjLaivovcr3  OTTL  fJiarrjv  TTOVCOJ. 

Name  of  work  and  page  ?         R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

"  Aiunt, — Thai  saye, 
Quid  aiunt, — Quhat  saye  thai  'I 
Aiant, — Lat  thaim  saye." 

H.  A.  W. 

"  We  shall  march  prospering— not  through  his  presence, 

Songs  may  inspirit  us — not  from  his  lyre  ; 
Deeds  will  be  done — while  he  boasts  his  quiescence, 
Still  bidding  crouch  whom  the  rest  bade  aspire." 
A  FOREIGNER. 

In  a  sermon  preached  in  1661,   the  following 
occurs  :— 

"Pray  for  the  king's  health,  but  drink  only  for  your 
own,  remembering  the  poet's  advice : 

'  Una  salus  sanis,  nullam  potare  salutem, 
Non  est  in  pota  vera  salute  talus.' " 

Who  is  the  poet  ?    The  first  line  is  an  adaptation  of 
^Eneid,  ii.  354  : — 

"  Una  salus  victis,  nullam  sperare  salutem." 

T.  LEWIS  O.  DAVIES. 
Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

"  He  did  not  know,  poor  beast,  why  love  should  not  be 
true  to  death." 

A.  O.  V.  P. 

"  We  may  live  without  Poetry,  Music,  and  Art,"  &c. 

W.  A.  C. 
A  Persian  saying,  that  our  bliss  on  earth — 

"  Is  not  in  pleasure  but  in  ease  from  pain." 

"  That  seeking  others'  good,  we  find  our  own." 

"  In  Fame's  eternal  temple  shine  for  aye." 

"  But  no  Elisha  in  Elijah's  room." 
"  Trammelled  and  bound  in  custom's  changeless  school, 
Absurd  by  system,  frivolous  by  rule." 
"  Cold  lookers  on,  they  say, 

Can  better  judge  than  those  who  play." 
"  When  Hope,  long  doubtful,  soared  at  length  sublime." 

H.  N.  C. 

THE   RHEE.— In   Taylor's    Words  and  Places, 
p.  270,  on  river  names,  in  connection  with  the  root 


"  Rhe,"  or  "  Rliin,"  he  states  that  the  Rhee  is  in 
Cambridgeshire.  What  part  of  the  county  is  it. in  ? 
There  is  an  old  watercourse,  "TheWryde,"  near 
Thorney.  Is  that  the  stream  intended  ? 

GYRVE. 

"  ST.  GEORGE'S  LOFTE."—  On  an  inquiry  being 
made,  temp.  Edw.  VI.,  into  the  furniture,  &c.> 
belonging  to  the  Church  of  Kimbolton,  Hunts,  it 
was  found  that — "  Also  solde  by  Thomas  Rolling,. 
&c.,  wth  thassent  of  all  ....  a  Lofte,  called 
St.  George's  Lofte,  for  xvj8."  What  can  this  have 
been  ?  T.  N.  FERNIE. 

CURIOUS  COIN  OR  TOKEN. — My  servant  recently 
picked  up,  while  digging  in  rny  garden  in  Hamp- 
shire, a  coin  or  token,  bearing  on  one  side  a  pair 
of  scales  evenly  balanced,  with  a  fishing-hook 
under  the  left-hand  scale  ;  and  on  the  reverse  side 
a  heart,  with  a  broad  edge  to  it,  and  beneath,  the 
figures  "  1794."  The  edge  is  milled,  but  rather 
worn,  and  the  coin  is  made  of  some  dark  metal  not 
unlike  bronze.  Is  it  a  coin  or  token  ? 

N.  H.  R. 

DYMOKE,  SKIPWITH,  AND  WOODWARD  FAMI- 
LIES.— Burke,  in  the  Peerage  and  Baronetage, 
under  "  Skipwith,"  says  that — 

"Sir  William  (Skipwith)  m.,  2ndly,  Alice,  dau.  and 
heir  of  Sir  Lionel  Dymoke,  of  Scrivelsby,  in  the  co.  of 
Lincoln,  and  by  her  acquired  a  considerable  estate,  and 
left  an  only  child,  Henry,  ancestor  of  the  Skipwiths  of 
Prestwould.'! 

Should  this  not  be  "  an  only  son  "'?  My  pedigree 
asserts  that  Richard  Wood  ward,  of  Butler's  Merston 
(d.  14th  August,  1556),  was  son  of  John  Wood- 
ward, of  Butler's  Merston,  by  his  marriage  with 
"  Dorothy,  dau.  of  Sir  Wm.  Skipwith,  by  Alice, 
heiress  of  Sir  Lionel  Dymoke";  and  that  she  died 
Nov.  8,  1554.  I  think  the  privately  printed 
history  of  the  Skipwiths  confirms  this  statement. 
JOHN  WOODWARD. 

"  CALLED  HOME." — I  was  looking  through  the 
registers  of  a  country  parish  in  Dorsetshire  a  short 
time  ago,  and  came  across  several  entries  of  mar- 
riages, written  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  where  the  expression  "  called  home  "  was 
used  to  denote  the  publication  of  the  banns.  This 
is,  however,  but  the  Dorset  vernacular  for  the 
same.  The  register  recorded  their  publication  in 
due  course,  on  "  three  several  Lord's  daies,"  with 
ihe  exception  of  one  I  noticed  to  be  on  "  three 
several  market  daies." 

I  would  ask,  was  it  ever  usual  in  olden  times  for 
the  banns  to  be  published  on  market  days  instead 
of  on  Sundays  ?  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

REV.  SAMUEL  RIDGEWAY,  OF  BASINGSTOKE.— 
Where  can  any  information  be  obtained  regarding 
lim  and  his  writings  1  A.  G. 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5(b  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74. 


GREEK  ANTHOLOGY. — Which  is  the  best,  fullest, 
and  completest  edition  of  the  Greek  Anthology  1 

A  FOREIGNER. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  "  PICKWICK.'--— I  want  the 
.names  of  the  artists  who  did  "  Illustrations  to  the 
Pickwick  Club,  edited  by  '  Boz,'  by  Samuel  Weller, 
to  be  completed  in  eight  parts.  The  local  scenery 
sketched  on  the  spot."  London,  E.  Grattan,  1838. 
Why  is  "  edited  by  Boz "  put  in  1  because  the 
original  Pickwick  (1838)  has  for  title,  "  The 
Posthumous  Papers  of  the  Pickwick  Club,  by 
•Charles  Dickens  "1  Perhaps  the  first  few  numbers 
of  Pickwick  were  "edited  by  Boz."  It  is  well 
known  how  particular  Dickens  was  about  his 
illustrations,  so  I  cannot  think  that  these  Weller 
plates  were  published  under  his  authority,  as  they 
are  very  bad.  NEPHRITE. 

A  SECOKD-FIRST  CLIMACTERIC. — In  the  chancel 
'•of  Sidbury  Church,  Devonshire,  is  a  brass  plate 
inscribed — "  1650.  Hie  jacet  Henricus,  Eoberti 
Parsonii  filius  ;  qui  exiit  anno  aetatis  suse  climac- 
terico  AeurepoTrpwTO)."  The  Lancet  has  invited 
•explanations  as  to  the  age  at  which  Henry  died. 
The  replies  which  its  correspondents  give  are  con- 
flicting, e.  gr. — 

1.  On  the  second  climacteric  after  the  first,  i.  e.,  at  21. 

2.  On  the  second  principal  climacteric,  whichever 
that  may  be. 

3.  In  the  year  next  to  the  first  climacteric,  i.e.,  at  8. 

4.  <(  Undoubtedly  the  meaning  is,  he  died  in  his  63rd 
year." 

5.  In  the  second  of  his  grand  climacterics,  i.  e.,  at  126. 

To  myself  the  language  of  the  epitaph  seems  to 
point  to  Henry's  being  a  young  person,  with  a 
father  still  living,  and  so  to  exclude  the  last  two 
•conjectures.  CYRIL. 

SIR  THOMAS  HERBERT  OF  TINTERN,  BART. — 
Who  was  he  ?  He  is  referred  to  in  the  margin  o: 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  258,  as  the  possessor  of  s 
manuscript  therein  referred  to  as  an  authority. 

J.  F.  M. 

DATE  OF  A  CALENDAR,  TEMP.  EDW.  II. — I  have 
"before  me  an  ancient  calendar,  in  which  the  2Vtl 
of  March  is  marked  "  Eesurrectio  Domini,"  witl 
"  B"  for  the  Sunday  Letter.  The  Black  Prime,  01 
"Golden  Number,  opposite  the  21st  of  March,  ii 
xvi.  In  what  year  was  the  calendar  written  1  I 
purports  to  belong  to  the  first  half  of  the  fourteentl 
-century.  M.  D.  T.  N. 

SCHAAK,  A  PORTRAIT  PAINTER. — I  am  anxiou 
to  learn  something  of  him.  He  was  practising  hi 
^rt  in  1760  or  1765.  J.  R.  B. 

"  THE  ONLY  KID,"  &c.— Is  anything  known  o 
the  origin  of  the  two  curious  compositions  at  th 
•end  of  the  Passover  Service  of  the  German  Jews 
•"  The  Only  Kid"  and  "  Who  Knows  One  Thing' 


Ire  they  in  the  Talmud,  or  what  is  the  earliest 
ate  at  which  they  are  found  ?  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

ARITHMETIC. — I  have  been  asked  for  informa- 
ion  about  an  old  system  of  arithmetic,  in  which 
urns — especially-  addition  sums — may  be  proved 
y  "  casting  out  the  nines."  This  is  rather  a  vague 

ay  of  putting  it,  but  I  know  no  other.  Is  there 
ny  book  which  I  can  consult,  or  will  any  corre- 
pondent  assist  me  ?  M.  H.  S.  C. 

WATER-MARK. — On  the  paper  of  an  old  etching 
epresenting  an  aged,  miserable,  worn-out,  shoeless 
lorse,  turned  out  on  a  common  to  die,  and  standing 
verthe  carcase  of  a  dead  one  which  dogs  are  about  to 
.evour,  is  a  water-mark  of  some  emblems  resembling 
water-wheel,  or  a  circle  of  palings,  &c.,  and  the 
>vords  PRO  PATRIA  H  D.  What  is  the  date  and 
;ountry  of  this  paper  1  The  etching  itself  may  be 
;  copy,  made  at  the  time,  after  Paul  Potter  or 
ome  other  old  master  of  the  Low  Countries.  Is 
here  any  book  on  water-marks  ? 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

THE  WISHING  WELLS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND 
[RELAND. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  some 
information  respecting  the  customs  observed  at  the 
wishing  wells  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  any 
luperstitions  connected  with  them  ?  C.  L.  W. 
[See  4th  S.  xii.  227,  298.] 

SIR  JOHN  BTJRLEY,  K.G. — Wanted  the  date, 
actual  or  approximate,  of  the  death  of  Sir  John 
Burley,  K.G.,  temp.  Richard  II.,  called  Messire 
Jehan  le  Burle  in  a  list,  in  French,  printed  in 
Heylin's  Historie  of  St.  George,  p.  351.  J.  F.  M. 

ARMORIAL. — To  whom  does  a  coat  of  arms, 
"  argent,  a  chevron  engrailed  gules,  between  three 
mullets  pierced,  vert,"  belong  ?  It  is  engraved  on 
a  sun-dial  in  the  garden  of  a  very  old  house  in 
Hampshire.  B.  L. 

SIR  JOHN  McGETTi,  1664. — In  the  records  of 
baptisms  for  the  parish  of  Dirleton,  East  Lothian, 
there  is  the  following  entry : — 

"1664.  Sep.  4.  Geo.  Heriot,  a  son  named  John. 
Witnesses,  Sir  John  McGetti  and  Livingstone  of  Salt- 
coats." 

Can  you  give  any  particulars  regarding  this  Sir 
John  McGetti,  or  mention  where  such  are  likely  to 
be  found  ?  B. 

Edinburgh. 

FRANCES  AYSCOUGH,  RELICT  OF  SIR  WILLIAJI 
AYSCOUGH,  KT.,  OF  OSGOODBY. — She  made  her 
will,  dated  December  1, 1711,  in  which  she  desires 
to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Hellen  in 
Yorke,  "  nigh  to  my  dear  mother  there  buried." 
She  leaves  to  Sir  Win.  Hawksworth  ten  broads  ; 


5*  S.  I.  JAH.  31, 74.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  Lady  Hawksworth,  his  wife  (her  granddaughter), 
her  diamond  ear-rings,  &c.  ;  to  Mr.  Fawkes  ten 
broads,  and  to  Mrs.  Fawkes,  her  granddaughter, 
her  table  of  plate,  &c.  ;  to  Mr.  Mann,  minister  of 
Kilborne,  her  right  and  interest  in  a  farm  at 
Button  under  Whitsoncliffe  ;  to  Dorothy,  the  wife 
of  Richard  Utley,  fifty  shillings  yearly ;  to  her 
cousin,  Mrs.  Spencer,  501.,  &c. ;  Mrs.  Fairfax,  20Z. ; 
to  Cosen  Elizabeth  Aysoough,  of  Yorke,  5Z.,  &c.  ; 
to  Frances,  the  daughter  of  Cosen  Edward  Masters, 
201.  ;  to  John  Corbut,  her  cosen,  101.  ;  to  Cousin 
Elizabeth  Breary,  twenty  broads.  Query — Who.se 
•daughter  was  Lady  Ayscough  1 

GEO.  J.  ARMYTAGE. 
Clifton,  Brighouse. 

NICHOLAS  MORTIMER.  —  There  was  a  royal 
chantry  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of  Chichester,  founded 
by  King  Henry  V. ;  the  purpose  of  the  endowment 
includes  the  name  of  Nicholas  Mortimer,  a  kins- 
man of  the  royal  family.  Who  was  he  1 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

RELIGIOUS  BIOGRAPHY  OP  A  NOBLE  LADY, 
CIRCA  1650. — In  a  sermon,  delivered  about  1652, 
Dr.  Fuller,  pleading  for  moderation  in  fasting, 
refers  to — 

"A  noble  lady  whose  religious  life  is  lately  printed; 
who  some  hours  before  her  death,  being  in  perfect  mind 
and  memory,  called  for  a  cup  of  wine,  and  spake  to  her 
kinswoman.  '  If  God,'  said  she, '  restore  me  to  my  health 
again,  I  will  never  macerate  my  body  so  much,  to  disable 
it,  as  I  have  done  with  my  fasting.'  "  « 

Who  is  meant  ?  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

THE  "  FREE  CHAPEL  "  OF  HAVERING-MERE. — 
I  read  in  Richard  Parker's  View  of  Cambridge, 
translated  from  the  Latin  into  English  by  Richard 
Hearn  (Parker  was  a  son  of  Archdeacon  Parker,  a 
former  rector  of  this  parish),  that  Thomas,  of 
Castle  Bernard;,  in  addition  to  other  preferments, 
was  "  Warden  of  the  Free  Chapel  of  Havering- 
rnere,  now  Harrimere  Chapel,  in  the  Parish  of 
Streatham,  but  upon  the  river  of  Ely,  and  Canon 
of  Aukland,  with  the  Prebend  of  Fishwashe.  A 
notable  Benefactor,  who  resign'd  his  wardenship 
about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1426."  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  Free 
Chapel,"  and  how  such  free  chapels  were  usually 
served.  In  this  instance  the  chapel  has  dis- 
appeared long  since  ;  but  I  suspect  that  there  were 
many  such  chapels  formerly  in  the  Fen  district. 

HUGH  PIGOT. 

Stretham  Rectory,  Ely. 

BLACK  PRIEST  OF  WEDDALE. — Who  was  this 
mysterious  and  rather  important  personage,  who 
appears  to  have  nourished  about  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century  1  All  I  have  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain is  that,  along  with  the  old  Earl  of  Fife  and 
the  Lord  of  Abernethy  in  Scotland,  he  shared  in 
the  transcendant  privilege  of  sanctuary.  According 


to  Wyntoun  (Cronyldl,  bk.  vi.  c.  xix.  L  38,  et  seq.) 
there  were  only  three  originally  who  were  partakers 
in  such  a  right : — 

"  That  is,  ye  blak  prest  of  Weddale, 
The  Thane  of  Fyfe,  and  ye  thryd  syn 
Quhaewyse  be  Lord  of  Abernethyne  " ; 

and  in  the  oldest  Border  treaty,  1249  (Border 
Laws,  4),  is  found,  "pro  domino  Episcopo  Sancti 
Andrete  jurabit  Presbyter  de  Weddale."  Where 
was  "  Weddale"  situated?  It  can  hardly  be  Wear- 
dale,  in  the  county  of  Durham.  The  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  in  1249,  was  David  de  Bernhame, 
who,  while  Great  Chamberlain  (1228)  to  Alexander 
II.,  King  of  Scots,  was  elected  to  that  see,  1239, 
June  3,  and  consecrated  on  January  22  following, 
Fest.  of  S.  Vincent,  M.,  by  the  Bishops  of  Glas- 
gow, Caithness,  and  Dunblane.  He  anointed  the 
young  King  Alexander  III.  at  Scone,  on  July  13, 
1249,  and  died  1253,  April  26,  at  Newthorn,  near 
Berwick  (of  which  town  he  was  a  native),  his 
remains  being  interred  in  the  abbey  church  of 
Kelso.'  A.  S.  A. 

"  ESCRIVANO  DE  MoLDE."  —  In  Montalvos' 
Copilacion  de  Leyes,  printed  at  Burgos  in  1488, 
the  colophon  runs  thus  : — "  Este  libro  se  imprimio 
en  la  muy  noble  y  muy  leal  cibdad  de  burgos  por 
maestre  fadrique  aleinan  escrivano  de  molde,  28  Set., 
1488,"  &c.  The  phrase,  "Escrivano  de  Molde" 
(writer  by  types,  forms,  or  moulds)  is  very  interest- 
ing. Can  any  of  your  readers  mention  other  books 
in  which  it  occurs  ?  WM.  BRAGGE,  F.S.A. 

"  S  "  VERSUS  "  Z." — Some  years  ago,  an  elderly 
correspondent  of  mine  used  to  amuse  me  by  always 
writing  "  surprized."  I  was  under  the  impression 
that  this  was  an  obsolete  spelling.  But  in  a  certain 
series  of  proof-sheets  which  have  passed  through 
my  hands  during  last  autumn,  I  find  poor  letter  s 
constantly  ousted  by  2.  "  Teaze,"  "  realize,"  "  ad- 
vertize/' &c.  Are  we  about  to  desert  s  for  z,  or  is 
my  compositor  eccentric  ?  HERMEKTRUDE. 

PORTRAIT  OF  BARBOR,  THE  ALMOST  MARTYR. — 
The  Rev.  William  Valentine,  the  late  vicar  of  St. 
Thomas's,  Stepney,  had  in  his  possession  a  fine 
portrait  (on  panel)  of  Barbor,  who  after  he  was 
tied  to  the  stake 'was  saved  from  martyrdom  by 
the  death  of  Queen  Mary.  To  commemorate  his 
preservation,  lie  is  said  to  have  had  this  portrait 
painted,  and  a  jewel  made,  consisting  of  a  minia- 
ture of  Elizabeth,  set  round  with  precious  stones 
(see  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  December,  1840, 
p.  602,  where  both  are  engraved).  By  his  will 
these  memorials  were  to  descend  as  heirlooms,  but 
in  the  course  of  time  they  were  separated,  and 
some  years  ago  Mr.  Valentine  became  the  possessor 
of  the  picture.  Are  there  now  in  existence  any  of 
the  representatives  of  Barbor  who  might  desire  to 
possess  the  portrait  1  Mr.  Valentine  once  received 
some  proposals  for  this  purpose.  W.  J.  T. 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31, 7». 


CHARLES  OWEN  OF  WARRINGTON. 

(1st  S.  viii.  492.) 

The  following  is  in  answer  to  a  query  that  ap- 
peared twenty  years  ago.  Charles  Owen  was  a 
brother  of  James  Owen,  a  nonconforming  minister 
of  Salop.  Their  father  was  John  Owen  of  Abernaut, 
near  Caermarthen  ;  he  had  nine  children,  of  whom 
James,  the  second  son,  was  born  Nov.  1, 1654,  and 
died  April  8,  1706.  Charles  Owen  was  probably 
younger  than  James  ;  the  earliest  mention  I  have 
found  of  him  is  on  June  16, 1702,  at  an  Ordination 
of  Dissenting  Ministers,  held  in  Warrington  by 
Matthew  Henry,  Bisley,  Ainsworth,  &c.,  "Mr. 
Charles  Owen  began  with  Prayer  and  Beading." 
On  August  18,  in  the  same  year,  there  was  another 
ordination  at  Wrexham,  by  Matthew  Henry,  James 
Owen,  &c.,  when  "  Mr.  Charles  Owen,  Mr.  Jenkin 
Thomas,  and  Mr.  Benyon  pray'd;  Mr.  J.  Owen 
pray'd  and  preach'd,"  &c. 

In  The  Jacobite  Trials  at  Manchester,  edited  by 
W.  Beamont,  Esq.,  for  the  Chetham  Society, 
p.  53  :— 

"  We  have  also  a  bill  found  against  Owen,  our  Presbe- 
terion  minister  of  our  towne,  for  publishing  that  book 
•which  I  sent  you  by  your  brother  Legh,  which  will  whip 
his  pockett,  for  the  coppey  will  cost  him  3CM.  or  40£.,  the 
haveing  sett  forth  the  whole  book  in  the  bill  of  indicte- 
ment." — Letter  from  J.  Goulborne  (steward  of  the  Legh 
family  at  Warrington)  to  P.  Legh,  Esq.,  att  Lyme. 

The  book  referred  to  is  evidently  his  Plain 
Dealing,  1715,  for  among  the  Rawl.  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  I  find  an  Answer  to  Plain 
Dealing,  &c.,  dedicated — 

"To  the  HonWe  and  worthy  Gentlemen  the  Grand- 
jury  of  Lancashire. 

"Gentlemen,  —  I  can  recommend  this  performance 
to  the  protection  of  none  so  propper  as  to  your  selves, 
•who  have  so  eminently  signalized  your  zeal  in  defence  of 
our  holy  Religion  by  a  just  and  legal  prosecution  of  the 
author  of  this  Pamphlet,  who,  it  seems,  has  his  residence 
amongst  you. 

"  I  should  not  have  presumed  to  meddle  in  this  matter 
after  you  had  concerned  your  selves,  were  it  not  that  I 
am  sensible  the  contagion  has  spread  abroad,  where  your 
happy  influence  has  no  authority  to  exert  itselfe,  and, 
therefore,  I  thought  it  necessary  that  something  by  way 
of  antidote  should  be  published,  in  order  to  stop  the 
poison. 

"  So,  hopeing  you  '11  still  persevere  in  your  care  for 
the  preservation  of  our  Holy  Religion  against  all  it's 
enemies,  I  beg  leave  to  subscribe  my  selfe 

Gentlemen,  yr  most  obedient  arTt., 

D.  W." 

Walter  Wilson,  in  his  History  of  Dissenting 
Churches,  vol.  iii.,  p.  514  (8vo.  Lond.,  1810),  says  : 
— "We  have  seen  a  sermon*  upon  the  Queen's 
death  [Aug.  1, 1714]  by  Dr.  Owen,  of  Warrington." 

In  Bogue  and  Bennett's  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  vol.  i., 


1808),  speaking  of  James 
for   Scripture   Ordination, 


*  On  the  text — "  And  Ahab,  the  son  of  Omri,  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  above  all  that  were  before  him." 
—1  Kings  xvi.  20. 


p.  426  (8vo.,  Lond., 
Owen  and  his  Plea 
published  in  1694  : — 

"  After  his  decease,  Charles  Owen,  his  brother, 
prosecuted  the  subject.  He  published  a  Vindication  of 
the  Plea,  a  Treatise  on  the  Superiority  of  Ordination  by 
Presbyters  to  that  of  Bishops,  &n&  a.  History  of  Ordination? 
which  had  all  been  begun  by  his  brother  James,  and 
were  completed  by  him ;  and  in  them  he  notices  and 
exposes  the  arguments  of  Mr.  Gipps,  rector  of  Bury,  h 
Lancashire,  who  had  written  against  James  Owen'a 
Plea  for  Presbyterian  Ordination." 

I  subjoin  a  list  of  works  by  C.  Owen  : — 

1.  Some  account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  James 
Owen.    12mo.,  Lond.,  1709.     (Bodl.) 

2.  The  Scene  of  Delusions  Open'd,  in  an  Historical 
Account  of  Prophetick  Impostures.    12mo.,  Lond.,  1712. 
(J.  F.  Marsh,  Esq.) 

3.  Hymns  Sacred  to  the  Lord's-Table,  Collected  and 
Methodiz'd.    By  Charles  Owen.    Sm.  8vo.,  Leverpoole, 
1712.     (The  late  Dr.  Robson.) 

4.  Donatus  Redivivus:  or,  a  Reprimand  to  a  Modern 
Church  Schismatick.  (Anon.)     Lond.,  1714.  ("  N.  &  Q.") 
Republ.    as   Rebaptization  Condemned.     Lond.,  1716. 
("  N.  &  Q.") 

5.  Plain  Dealing :  or  Separation  without  Schism  and 
Schism  without  Separation.     8vo.  Lond.,  1715.     (Bodl.) 
12th  edition.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1727.     (Brit.  Mus.) 

6.  Validity  of  Dissenting  Ministry.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1716. 
(Brit.  Mus.) 

7.  A  Funeral  Sermon  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  T.  Risley.  Svo., 
Lond.,  1716.     (Brit.  Mus.) 

8.  A  Vindication  of  Plain  Dealing  from  the  Aspersions 
of  two  Country  Curates,  contained  in  a  Pamphlet  entitled, 
Plain  Dealing  proved  to  be  Plain  Lying.     (Anon.)    8vo., 
Lond.,  1716.     (Brit.  Mus.) 

9.  Plain  Dealing  and  its  Vindication  defended  against 
a  certain  Pamphlet.    (Anon.)    8vo.,  Lond.,  1716.     (Brit. 
Mus.) 

10.  The  Jure   Divino  Woe:    exemplify'd  in  the  re- 
markable Punishment  of  Persecutors,  False  Teachers, 
and  Rebels.     A  Thanksgiving  Sermon    preached   (on 
Jude  11)  at  Manchester,  Nov.  14.    8vo.,  Lond.,  1717. 
(Brit.  Mus.) 

11.  Plain  Reasons,  I.  for  Dissenting  from  the  Com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  England.    II.  Why  Dissenters 
are  not  and  cannot  be  guilty  of  Schism,  &c.     By  a  true 
Protestant.     3rd  edition.     (Anon.)     8vo.,  Lond.,  1717. 
23rd  edition.     8vo.,  Lond.,  1736.     (Bodl.) 

12    The  Dissenters  claim  of  Right  to  a  Capacity  for 
Civil  Offices.    (Anon.)    8vo.,  Lond.,  1717.     (Brit.  Mus.) 

13.  The  Danger  of  the  Church  and  Kingdom  from 
Foreigners    Considered.      (Anon.)     8vo.,    Lond.,    1721. 
(Brit.  Mus.)    An  edition  with  his  name  on  title.    8vo., 
Lond.,  1750.     (Bodl.) 

14.  An  Alarm  to  Protestant  Princes  and  People  who 
are  all  struck  at  in  the  Popish  Cruelties  at  Thorn,  &c. 
(Anon.)    Svo.,  Lond.,  1725.     (Brit.  Mus.) 

15.  Meditations  on  the  Incarnation,  Sufferings,  and 
Death  of  Christ  [abridged  from  the  Wonders  of  liedeem- 
ing  Love,  by  C.  0.].     Lond.  Religious  Tract  Soc.,  First 
Series,  Tracts,  No.  302.    1830.    (Brit.  Mus.) 

16    Essay  towards  the  Natural  History  of  Serpents. 
4to.,  Lond.,  1742.    (Brit.  Mus.) 

17.  Funeral    Sermon.     8vo.,    Lond.,    1746.      (Watts 
Bibl.  Brit.) 

18.  On    Marriage;    on  Hebr.   xiii.    4.     8vo.,    I  too. 
(Watt.) 

19.  The  Vanity  of  Human  Life  illustrated  under  the 
Similitude   of  Nothing,  a  Discourse  [on  Ps.  xxxix.  5] 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


occasioned  by  the  Death  of  Mrs.  M.  Lythgow,  &c. 
8ro.,  Manch.,  1758.  (Brit.  Mus.) 

The  above  works  are,  I  believe,  usually  as- 
cribed to  one  author,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  they  are  by  two  different  men,  perhaps  father 
and  son.  Some  of  your  Lancashire  readers  may 
be  able  to  solve  this  question. 

No.  2  was  translated  into  German,  and  published 
at  Leipzig  in  1715.  Plain  Dealing,  p.  38  : — 
"  Rebaptization  is  another  novel  Practice  lately  in- 
troduced into  the  Church,  &c.  You  may  see  more 
of  this  in  my  Donatus  Redivivus  and  The  Amazon 
Unmask'd."  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Bodleian  Library. 


IRISH  PROVINCIALISMS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  xii. 
479,  522.) — I  may  preface  my  answers  by  saying 
that  in  some  parts  of  the  north  of  Ireland  the 
settlers  can  still  speak  and  understand  Gaelic ;  this 
is  not  the  case  in  the  County  Derry,  but  the  in- 
habitants of  the  lowlands  can  speak  almost  as  good 
Scotch,  and  certainly  can  understand  it  quite  as 
well,  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  Scotch  Lowlands. 
When  speaking  to  an  Englishman,  or  anyone  who 
speaks  English  fairly,  they  would  consider  it  very 
bad  manners  to  tali  broad  ;  in  courtesy  to  him, 
they  do  their  utmost  to  speak  intelligible  English, 
and  rarely  embellish  their  speech  with  proverbs  or 
old  sayings.  Anyone  wishing  to  hear  them  con- 
verse in  their  every-day  tongue  would  do  well  to 
follow  the  example  of  Dan  O'Connell. 

For  some  years  I  have  been  engaged  collecting 
materials  for  a  work  on  the  antiquities,  manners, 
customs,  legends,  &c.,  of  the  County  of  Derry, 
and  I  need  hardly  say  that  any  contribution  which 
would  throw  light  on  the  subject  would  be  most 
interesting  to  me. 

The  word  houghel  is  commonly  applied  to  a 
splay-footed  person,  who  shuffles  along  in  an  awk- 
ward manner.  JSoughling  is  walking  awkwardly, 
to  move  from  side  to  side.  The  word  is  Scotch, 
and  is  derived  from  hoghlin,  a  pig.  Anyone  who 
has  seen  a  fat  pig  walking  can  form  an  idea  of  the 
way  a  houghlin"  person  wabbles  from  side  to  side. 
Crowl  is  also  Scotch.  A  common  expression  is  "  a 
wee  donsie  crowl  "=a  small  sickly  child ;  "I  'm  very 
donsie  "=I  'm  very  feeble  or  sickly.  Bray  is  the 
Scotch  brae,  pure  and  simple. 

As  MR.  WARREN  has  already  said,  the  whitteret 
takes  its  name  from  the  white  ring  round  its  throat ; 
witter=throat. 

A  whitteret  about  a  house  is  considered  very 
sonsie  (lucky).  It  is  also  commonly  believed  in 
the  County  Derry  that  if  it  found  one  asleep  in 
the  open  field  it  would  cut  one's  throat,  and,  vam- 
pire-like, suck  the  blood.  I  once  feigned  to  sleep 
close  to  a  little  burn  which  threaded  its  way  be- 
hind an  old  stone  ditch  overgrown  by  whin  bushes. 
A  couple  of  these  animals,  which  I  knew  to  be  in 
the  ditch,  presented  themselves  in  about  ten 


minutes,  and  continued  to  watch  me  closely  until 
I  began  to  move ;  they  were  very  cautious  however, 
and  would  not  venture  nearer  to  me  than  about 
five  yards.  Their  odour  was  most  offensive.  I 
may  add  that  danjampery  is  in  common  use  in 
County  Derry. 

Fouther  is  correctly  explained  by  MR.  SKIPTON. 
In  the  County  Derry  they  say  of  an  unhandy  per- 
son, "  You  're  a  fouther  and  the  ducks  'ill  get  ye." 
I  think  it  is  of  Scotch  origin,  though  I  do  not  find 
it  in  Jamieson's  Dictionary. 

There  is  a  word  in  common  use  somewhat  like 
it,  viz.,  footie,  which  means  a  small  insignificant 
person  or  thing. 

"It's  a  footey  thing  tae  fa'  oot  aboot"=it's  a 
small  matter  to  quarrel  about.  Lim,  or  Leim-a- 
vaddy,  the  "  Dog's  Leap." 

Carry,  or  Carryback,  so  called  from  the  rocks  or 
stones  of  which  it  is  built.  Faughan,  or  Fochan, 
so  called  from  the  tender  good  grass  which  grew 
on  its  fertile  banks. 

Nowe  is  Scotch,  and  means  a  little  hill  or  knoll. 
In  an  old  song,  which  I  heard  sung  in  County 
Derry,  the  following  occurs  : — 

"  We'll  ca'  the  yows  (ewes)  frae  the  nowes 
Molly  and  me. " 

Dellanfan  is  a  short  way  of  saying  "  daylight 
fallin'."  MR.  SKIPTON  did  not  catch  the  sound 
properly ;  it  is  pronounced  del-let-fawn,  or  del-leete- 
fan ;  the  t  is  always  sounded.  Gammon  is  a  popular 
game  about  Christmas ;  it  is  called  in  Scotland 
cammack,  from  cammock,  a  crooked  stick.  Gaelic 
cam— crooked. 

For  skelp,  see  Jamieson,  vol.  ii.  pp.  397-8.  In 
County  Derry  a  splinter  is  called  a  skel,  which 
Jamieson  confounds  with  "skelp."  Jamieson 
traces  byre  to  the  French  bouverie,  a  stall  for  oxen, 
from  bceuf,  an  ox.  For  derivations,  and  fuller  ex- 
planations of  the  words,  houghel,  crowl,  whitteret, 
blether,  and  mill  lade,  see  Jamieson's  Scottish 
Dictionary. 

In  reference  to  my  former  paper  (4th  S.  ix.  513) 
on  this  subject,  I  still  adhere  to  the  views  therein 
expressed.  I  have  made  every  inquiry  personally 
in  the  district,  about  the  saying  "that  bangs 
Banagher,"  and  find  there  is  nothing  known  about 
it,  but  the  good  people  of  Banagher,  on  the  river 
Shannon,  lay  claim  to  the  saying,  and  ground  their 
claim  on  traditions  which  I  cannot  believe.  I  also 
confirm  the  remarks  of  J.  CK.  K.  and  HERMEN- 
TRUDE  :  the  saying  is  common  in  Glasgow  and  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland,  and  I  have  frequently  heard 
it  in  Lancashire  and  Cheshire ;  indeed,  wherever 
Irishmen  migrate  in  numbers  they  carry  their 
proverbs  and  sayings  with  them. 

CUMEE  O'LYNN. 

UNLAWFUL  GAMES  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  (5th 
S.  i.  47.) — Kayles,  written  also  cayles  and  keiles, 
derived  from  the  French  word  quilles,  was  frequently 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  M,  74. 


played  with  pins,  and,  no  doubt,  gave  origin  to  the 
modern  game  of  nine  pins,  though  primitively  the 
kayle  pins  do  not  appear  to  have  been  confined  to 
iiny  certain  number. 

The  game  of  cloish  or  closh,  mentioned  frequently 
in  the  ancient  statutes,*  seems  to  have  been  the 
same  as  kayles,  or  at  least  exceedingly  like  it. 
Cloish  was  played  with  pins  which  were  thrown  at 
with  a  bowl  instead  of  a  truncheon,  and,  probably, 
differed  only  in  name  from  the  ninepins  of  the 
present  time. 

Gleek  is  mentioned  with  priniero  in  Green's  Tu 
yuoque,  where  one  of  the  characters  proposes  to 
play  at  twelve-penny  gleek  ;  but  the  other  insists 
upon  making  it  for  a  crown  at  least. 

I  have  extracted  the  above  from  Strutt's  Sports 

and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of  England,  edit.  1868, 

pp.  271,  334,  and  have  presumed  that  by  "guek" 

is  meant  gleek,  but  perhaps  I  may  be  in  error  here. 

CHARLES  A.  J.  MASOX. 

3,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

Kayles,  cayles,  keiles,  keel-pins,  or  kittle-pins, 
was  the  progenitor  of  modern  skittles.  The  game 
consisted  in  throwing  a  club  or  cudgel  at  a  row  of 
pins,  and  differed  from  cloysh,  cloish,  or  closh,  in 
which  the  pins  were  knocked  down  by  a  bowl. 
Minsheu  (1627)  thus  defines  closh-  "the  casting 
of  a  bowle  at  nine-pinnes  of  wood,  or  nine  shanke- 
bones  of  an  oxe  or  an  horse."  Both  these  games 
were  in  the  first  instance  prohibited  by  the  17  Edw. 
IV.,  cap.  3.  See  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes, 
p.  271,  and  Fosbroke's  Encyclopedia,  p.  617. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

"  Closh  is  an  unlawfull  game  forbidden  by  the 
statute  Anno  17  Edw.  4,  cap.  3,  which  is  in  casting 
of  a  bowle  at  nine-pinnes  of  wood  or  nine  shanke 
bones  of  an  oxe  or  horse." — Minsheu,  1627.  It 
was  also  prohibited  says  Strutt,  18,  20  Hen.  VIII., 
though  Collier,  Ann  Stage,  I.  36,  calls  them  not 
statutes  but  orders  issued.  There  is,  too,  a  con- 
sensus of  authorities  that  cayles,  keeles,  kiles,  &c., 
skales,  and  probably  scoyles,  are  ninepins.  "  Nine- 
pins or  kiels,"  Jonson's  Chloridia;  "Kiles  or  nine 
pinnes,"  Minsheu.  "Aliossi  at  keeles,  skales  or 
nine  pinnes,"  and  "  Cione,  a  bird.  .  .  .  Also  a 
ninepin  or  peg  or  keele,"  Florio.  And  so  Cotgrave 
under  "  quille,"  from  which  all  these  words  are 
derived.  Keeles,  also,  like  closh  and  loggats,  were 
sometimes  of  bone,  as  slxnvn  by  Jonson  (as  above), 
Hanmer  (Hamlet,  v.  1),  and  in  The  Merry  Milk- 
Maid  of  Islington  (Strutt).  In  Coles's  Dictionary 
is  "  closh,  the  forbidden  game  at  closh-cayles,  nine- 
pins." Hence  we  may  perhaps  conjecture  thai 
the  two  words  were  synonymes  or  interchangec 
for  similar  games  in  different  districts,  and  that 


*  An.  17  Edw.  IV.  cap.  3,  again  18,  20  Hen.  VIII.,  in 
both  which  acts  this  game  is  prohibited. 


jlosh,  whether  as  a  more  barbaric  word,  or  from  its 
more  frequent  use  in  the  statutes  and  proclama- 
ions,  dropped  out  of  use.  I  do  not  remember 
laving  met  with  it  in  any  Elizabethan  dramatist 
or  poet.  Strutt  seems  to  say  that  cloish  differed 
Torn  cayles  in  the  pins  being  thrown  at  with  a 
:>owl  instead  of  a  truncheon,  and  others,  misled  by 
this,  have  said  so.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Strutt 
does  not  always  give  his  authorities,  but  he  him- 
self says,  under  "  cayles,"  that  the  two  drawings 
ae  copies  "  represent  that  species  of  the  game 
:alled  club-kayles,"  jeux  de  quilles  a  baston,  names 
which  imply  that  there  were  kayles  not  played 
with  a  club.  The  phrase  closh-cayles  also  suggests 
that  closh  may  (if  not  of  the  root  clash)  be  allied 
to  closh,  a  disease  in  the  feet  of  cattle.  If  so,  and 
it  is  rendered  the  more  likely  by  the  use  of  shank 
bones  for  pins,  the  phrase  might  be  glossed  as 
stagger-pins. 

In  interpreting,  however,  closh  and  keels  as 
ninepins,  we  must  take  the  latter  as  the  generic 
term  for  a  variety  of  games  typified  by  the  more 
general  ninepins.  Thus,  as  stated  by  Strutt,  keeles 
not  only  included  ninepins  and  skittles  or  kittle - 
pins,  but,  as  shown  by  his  drawings,  games  where 
the  number  of  pins  varied.  Nay,  there  are  two 
reasons  for  believing  that  keels  was  applied  to 
other  games  in  which  a  pin,  peg,  or  goal  was  used. 
For  first,  in  French  quille  is  not  only,  according  to 
Cotgrave,  "  a  keyle  or  pin  of  wood  used  at  nine- 
pins or  keyles,"  &c.,  but  "  a  la  quille  is  at  cat  and 
trap."  And,  secondly,  in  a  parlour  game  intro- 
duced or  re-introduced  some  years  ago,  and  called 
squales,  an  evident  variation  of  kayles  and  skales, 
flat  discs  are  slid  from  the  edge  of  a  round  table 
towards  a  centre  pin  much  as  in  curling,  bowls  or 
loggats.  I  may  add,  that  while  bowls  was  clearly 
a  gentlemanly  and  citizen  game  in  great  vogue, 
the  very  unfrequent  mention  of  keeles  or  ninepins 
seems  to  show  that  it  was  a  more  rustic  pastime  or 
more  vulgar  town  game,  and  this  is  borne  out  by 
Sidney's  Arcadia: — 

"  And  now  at  keeles  they  try  a  harmelesa  chaunce, 
And  now  their  curre  they  teach  to  fetch  and  daunce." 

"  Lamon's  Song,"  Book  I.,  and  similarly  in  "  Geron 
and  Mastix,"  Book  II.  :— 

"  Now  shepheards  spend  their  dayes 
At  blow-point,  hot-cockles,  or  else  at  keeles." 

"  Guek "  is  a  misspelling  or  error  for  gleek,  the 
game  which,  after  primero,  was  the  chief  gambling 
game  at  cards.  It  was  played  by  three,  and  I 
fancy  had  some  resemblance  to  piquet. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

P.S. — Perhaps  some  one  will  give  us  the  words 
of  the  statutes,  &c.,  mentioned  above,  as  also  those 
of  33  Henry  VIII.  mentioned  by  Hanmer. 

EPISCOPAL  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  64,  90,  121,  162, 
450,  503.) — I  fail  to  see  that  I  have  committed 
"  the  logical  fallacy  of  defending  that  which  nobody 


5!hS.I.  JAX.  31,71] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


has  denied."  MR.  TEW  denies  that  bishops,  other 
than  peers  of  the  realm,  have  a  right  to  the  title 
of  "  Lord."  I  assert,  on  the  contrary,  that  they 
are  lords  by  right,  and  not  only  by  courtesy.  MR. 
TEW  founds  his  argument  on  the  assumption  that 
right  and  legal  claim  are  convertible  terms.  I 
found  mine  on  the  fact  that  the  Church  can  confer 
rights  which  the  civil  law  may  or  may  not  enforce, 
and  which  are  not  affected  by  the  acknowledgment 
or  denial  of  them  by  the  State.  MR.  TEW  is 
singularly  unfortunate  in  citing  a  Scotch  bishop 
as  one  who  cannot  demand  to  be  called  Lord 
Bishop  in  a  legal  document.  The  present  Scotch 
prelates  are  not  less  lord  bishops,  though  the  civil 
power  does  not  so  style  them,  than  their  prede- 
cessors were  bishops,  though  in  the  days  of  perse- 
cution of  the  Scotch  Church  the  civil  power  refused 
to  recognize  their  episcopal  character.  Notwith- 
standing the  absence  of  State  recognition,  the 
power  conferred  by  the  Church  upon  these  bishops 
in  the  last  century  was  so  effectual  that  the  whole 
episcopate  (Anglican)  of  the  United  States  traces 
its  origin  to  a  bishop  (the  senior  of  the  canonical 
three)  who  was  consecrated  by  them.  And  if 
the  Church  can  thus  confer  power  without  State 
recognition,  a  fortiori  she  can  give  right  to  a  title 
which  is  only  an  outward  sign  of  the  power  con- 
ferred. 

Those  persons  who  are  not  members  of  the 
Church,  and  who  consequently  refuse  to  acknow- 
ledge her  authority,  must  necessarily  refuse  to 
accord  as  a  right  any  titles  which  are  derived 
from  the  Church  and  not  directly  from  the  sove- 
reign, and  thus  to  a,  certain  extent  it  is  true  that 
"  the  question  seems  to  turn  upon  private  opinion 
only."  But,  historically,  the  Church  is  a  power 
independent  of  the  State,  allied  with  it  by  estab- 
lishment, as  in  England,  or  entirely  unconnected 
with  it,  as  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  United 
States.  It  is  a  power  having  its  own  laws  and 
its  own  rights,  giving  to  its  ministers  certain 
functions  which  the  State  is  incapable  of  giving, 
and  conferring  certain  titles,  as  marks  of  honour, 
upon  its  chief  ministers  which  are  not  derived 
from  the  State,  and  which,  therefore,  the  State 
cannot  take  away,  though  it  may  ignore  them. 
Given,  then,  an  acknowledgment  of  the  Church  as 
a  power,  and  the  right  of  her  bishops  to  any  title 
she  may  confer  is,  I  think,  established.  Deny 
her  existence  as  a  power,  and  the  denial  of  the 
right  of  her  bishops  to  any  title  not  derived  from 
the  State  is  the  logical  consequence.  Does  MR. 
TEW  deny  the  one,  and  therefore  the  other  ?  MR. 
TEW  concludes  his  note  by  a  question,  whether  he 
ought  or  ought  not  to  address  the  suffragan  bishops 
of  England  as  lord  bishops.  If  he  will  refer  to 
my  first  note  (vol.  xii.  p.  122),  he  will  find  it  there 
stated  by  me : — 

"  Suffragan  bishops  have,  strictly  speaking,  no  sees. 
It  is  true  that  they  are  called  after  some  town,  as  Dover 


and  Nottingham,  but  they  have  no  throne  in  any  church 
in  those  towns,  because,  acoordi  ng  to  ancient  rule,  there 
cannot  be  two  episcopal  thrones  in  one  diocese.  Having 
no  sees  they  have  no  title." 

I  may  add  that  the  Ch  urch  herself  decided  this. 
Convocation  considered  the  point  at  the  time  of 
the  consecration  of  the  Bisho  p  of  Nottingham,  and 
decided  that  the  title  of  lord  bishop  should  not  be 
given  to  suffragans.  H.  P.  D. 

J.  S.  MILL  ON  "LIBERTT"  (5th  S.  i.  29.)— 
C.  A.  W.  will  find  a  review  of  this  work  in  the 
British  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xlyiii.  p.  1.  G. 

THE  "  VIOLET-CROWNED  "  CITY  (4th  S.  xii.  496.) 
—The  word  IOO-T€<£CU/OS,  applied  distinctively  to 
Athens,  may  be  found  in  the  references  of  CANTAB, 
and  (I  believe)  nowhere  else.  Boeckh  (TlivSapov 
TO.  o-w£o/xeva,  Leips.,  1819),  torn.  ii.  p.  580, 
remarks,  "iocrre<£avos,  spectat  ad  ipsa  solennia 
quibus  hie  Dithyrambus  inservicbat,  in  quibus 
violaceas  coronas  usurpatas  esse  prius  docst 
fragmentum." 

Mr.  T.  Mitchell,  in  his  edition  of  Aristophanes' 
Acham.  (Lond.,  1835),  appends  the  following 
note  : — 

"  The  graceful  practice  of  twisting  chaplets  around  the 
head  of  the'ancients  is  too  well  known  to  need  illustration ; 
and  in  Athenian  chaplets  no  flower  bore  a  more  frequent 
part  than  that  beautiful  one  which  formed  so  common  an 
ornament  in  their  parterres  and  gardens." 

In  his  translation  of  the  same  comedy  into 
English  (Lond.,  1820),  he  gives  a  note  as  follows:— 

"  The  violet  was  the  favorite  and  distinguishing  flower 
of  the  Athenians.  lonians  in  their  origin,  they  saw  in 
the  ion,  or  violet,  an  allusion  to  the  name  of  their  founder. 
While  Sparta,  therefore,  was  characterised  as  the  Dory- 
Stephanos,  or  javelin-crowned  city,  the  Athenians  took 
pride  in  being  called  the  io-stephanoi,  or  violet-crowned." 

This  explanation  is  ingenious,  but  there  appear 
to  be  grave  philological  doubts  as  to  its  soundness. 
Perhaps  some  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  may 
throw  additional  light  on  the  matter. 

B.  E.  N. 

TURNING  THE  FACES  OF  BUSTS  TO  THE  WALL 
(4th  S.  xii.  495.) — When  I  was  in  Paris,  in  July, 
1848,  during  part  of  the  "Red"  Revolution,  a 
friend  informed  me  that  he  had  been  present  when 
the  mob  made  havoc  of  the  furniture,  &c.,  of  Louis 
Philippe's  palace  in  the  February  insurrection.  He 
gave  iK3  some  of  the  velvet  of  the  chairs,  and  the 
purple  and  gold  china,  then  destroyed  —  relics 
which  I  still  preserve.  He  mentioned  that  the 
marble  bust  of  the  once-popular  Citizen  King  was 
only  saved  from  immediate  destruction  by  the 
infuriated  populace  through  the  happy  expedient 
of  a  student.  He  turned  the  face  of  the  bust 
round,  so  that  it  was  reflected  in  the  mirror  then 
behind  it,  and  said, "  There,  let  the  Old  Cheat  have 
a  look  at  himself.  He  cannot  have  a  worse  punish- 
ment." Justifying  Voltaire's  eulogium,  the  monkey 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.I.  JAN.  31,74. 


portion  of  a  Parisian  mob's  character  is  always 
ready  to  come  in  sight,  along  with  the  tiger's. 
Everybody  laughed,  enjoying  the  joke,  and  a  fine 
work  of  art  was  saved.  Good  use  is  made  of  the 
incident  of  turning  a  picture's  face  to  the  wall  in 
Charles  Eeade's  Put  Yourself  in  His  Place.  But 
neither  of  these  cases  affords  explanation  of  the 
custom  mentioned  by  S.  S.  S.  J.  W.  E. 

Molash,  Kent. 

CYMBLING  FOR  LARKS  (5th  S.  i.  27.)— The  first 
question  is  as  to  the  verbal  form  "  Cymbling," 
which  is  not  recognized  by  any  of  the  chief 
dictionaries  of  the  English  language.  I  am  in- 
formed, however,  upon  good  authority  that  in 
Yorkshire,  at  least,  the  phrase  "cymbling  for 
bees  "  is  still  in  use,  and  that  it  is  applied  to  the 
common  method  for  making  bees  settle,  in  fact 
Virgil's 

"  Tinnitusque  cie,  et  Matris  quate  cymbalo,  circum." 
Having  thus  connected  the  verb  to  cyuible 
with  •  the  noun  cymbal,  the  next  question, 
which  relates  to  the  nature  of  the  sport  of 
"  cymbling  for  larks,"  becomes  more  easy.  In 
Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  edition  of  1801, 
p.  29,  I  find  the  following  passage,  which  I  have 
no  doubt  describes  the  sport  in  question  under 
other  names.  He  is  quoting  from  Jewel  for 
G-entrie,  Lond.,  1614  : — 

"There  is  also  another  method  of  fowling,  which, 
says  my  author,  for  I  will  give  it  nearly  in  his  own 
words,  is  performed  with  nets,  and  in  the  night 
time,  and  the  darker  the  night  the  better :  — '  This 
sport  we  call  in  England  most  commonly  lird-lutting , 
and  some  call  it  low-balling,  and  the  use  of  it  is  to  go 
with  a  great  light  of  cressets  or  rags  of  linen  dipped 
in  tallow,  which  will  make  a  good  light ;  and  you  must 
have  a  pan  or  plate  made  like  a  lanthorn  to  carry  your 
light  in,  which  must  have  a  great  socket  to  hold  the 
light,  and  carry  it  before  you,  on  your  breast,  with  a 
bell  in  your  other  hand,  and  of  a  great  bigness,  made  in 
the  manner  of  a  cowbell,  but  still  larger,  and  you  must 
ring  it  always  after  one  order.  If  you  carry  the  bell, 
you  must  have  two  companions  with  nets,  one  on  each 
side  of  you,  and  what  with  the  bell  and  what  with  the 
light,  the  birds  will  be  so  amazed,  that,  when  you  come 
near  them,  they  will  turn  up  their  white  bellies.  Your 
companions  shall  then  lay  their  nets  quietly  upon  them 
and  take  them.  But  you  must  continue  to  ring  the  bell  ; 
for  if  the  sound  shall  cease,  the  other  birds,  if  there  be 
any  more  near  at  hand,  will  rise  up  and  fly  away.'  '  This 
is,'  continues  the  author,  'an  excellent  method  to 
catch  larks,  woodcocks,  partridges,  and  all  other  land 
birds.' " 

Whether  any  of  the  instruments  above  described 
are  to  be  found  in  any  museum,  or  elsewhere,  I  am 
unable  to  say.  H.  M.  K.  P. 

"BAVIN"  (5*  S.  i.  46.)— In  this  county  of 
Sussex  bavin  means  a  bundle  of  underwood,  some- 
times called  kindlers,  as  they  are  used  for  lighting 
fires.  Wedgwood  gives  the  meaning,  "a  brush 
faggot.  O.  Fr.  ba/e,  faisceau,  fagot."  Chambers, 
in  his  dictionary,  considers  them  as  a  kind  of 


fascines  used  in  foitification.  Shakspeare,  too., 
certainly,  in  the  only  passage  in  which  I  can  find 
the  word,  uses  it  in  this  sense  : — 

"  The  skipping  king,  he  ambled  up  and  down 
With  shallow  jesters,  and  rash  bavin  wits, 
Soon  kindled,  and  soon  burn'd." 

Henry  IV.,  First  Part,  Act  iii.  sc.  if. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Fagots  made  of  dry,  light  brushwood  were 
called  bavins  in  Sussex  some  twenty  years  ago,  and 
probably  retain  the  name.  They  kindle  readily 
and  burn  out  quickly  ;  so  do  the  "rash  bavin 
wits,"  not  only  of  Shakspeare's,  but  of  all  time. 

H.  B.  P. 

GRAHAM,  VISCOUNT  DUNDEE  (5th  S.  i.  48.) — 
James  Graham,  titular  Viscount  Dundee,  who  died 
at  Dunkirk,  in  1759,  sold  the  family  estate  of 
Duntrune  to  his  uncle  Alexander  Graham  before 
1735.  Alexander  Graham  settled  the  estate  on 
his  brother  David,  who  died  in  1766.  By  his  wife 
Girzel  Gardyne  he  left  an  only  son,  Alexander, 
who  succeeded  to  the  family  estate,  and  died  in 
1782.  He  had  married  Clementina,  daughter  of 
David  Gardyne,  of  Middleton,  and  left  a  son, 
Alexander,  and  several  daughters.  Alexander 
Graham,  of  Duntrune,  died  s.  p.  in  1802.  Two- 
of  his  sisters  were  married.  The  younger  sister, 
Clementina,  was  wife  of  Gavin  Drummond.  Her 
daughter,  who  bore  the  same  Christian  name, 
married  David,  eighth  Earl  of  Airlie,  father  of  the 
present  Earl.  Amelia,  the  elder  sister,  married,  in 
1781,  Patrick  Stirling,  of  Pittendreich,  Forfar- 
shire,  and  became  mother  of  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Alexander,  the  second  son,  died  in 
infancy.  The  elder  son,  William  Stirling  Graham, 
born  12th  June,  1794,  died  in  December,  1844, 
and  was  succeeded  in  the  estate  of  Duntrune  by 
his  elder  sister.  That  gentlewoman,  Miss  Clemen- 
tina Stirling  Graham  was  born  in  May,  1782,  and 
is  consequently  now  in  her  ninety-first  year.  IB 
youth  she  was  celebrated  for  her  amusing  persona- 
tions. Some  of  these  she  has  related  in  a  volume 
entitled  Mystifications,  published  in  1864  under 
the  editorial  care  of  Dr.  John  Brown,  of  Edin- 
burgh. To  my  work  The  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel 
(Edinb.,  1870,  8vo.)  she  is  an  esteemed  contributor. 
She  represents  the  Grahams  of  Duntrune  and 
Claverhouse.  Jane,  her  younger  sister,  married 
John  Mortlock  Lacon,  of  Great  Yarmouth,  with 
issue  six  sons  and  four  daughters  ;  she  died  in 
1868.  CHARLES  KOGERS. 

Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

Miss  Sterling  Graham,  of  Duntroon,  is  the  pre- 
sent representative  of  Bonny  Dundee,  a  lady  whose 
acquaintance  is  highly  prized  by  those  who  know 
her.  P.  P. 

PIN-BASKET  (5th  S.  i.  28.)— The  mother's,  not 
youngest,  but  whether  youngest  or  only  child,  last 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


without  hope  of  another  is  intensely  endeared  to 
her,  and  is  called  the  pin-basket,  because  the 
basket  containing  the  infant-toilet  remains  there- 
after pinned  up  and  closed.  Changing,  therefore, 
"  youngest "  in  the  dictionaries  into  "  last,"  the 
word  pin-basket,  i.e.  pinned-basket,  seems,  in  all 
four  quotations,  appropriate.  JOHN  PIKE. 

There  is  sometimes  heard  among  the  peasants, 
in  Wales,  the  saying  "  I  will  put  a  pin  in  her  bas- 
ket." The  meaning  which  they  attach  to  the 
phrase  may  be  best  illustrated  by  such  vulgarisms 
as  "  I  will  do  for  the  chap,"  "  I  will  finish  him  oft'," 
"  I  will  cook  his  hash  for  him,"  &c.  K.  &  M. 

EPITAPH  ON  A  TOMBSTONE  AT ,  NEAR  PARIS 

(5th  S.  i.  46.) — The  solution  of  the  enigmatic  epi- 
taph does  not  present  much  difficulty.  From  line 
1,  compared  with  3  and  4,  it  is  clear  that  the  "  six 
corpses  "  belonged  to  two  families,  each  consisting 
of  a  woman,  her  son,  and  her  grand-daughter. 
Line  2  shows  that  two  alliances  had  taken  place 
between  the  members  of  the  two  families  ;  and  as 
the  grand-daughters  were  still  maidens  (line  5),  it 
follows  that  each  man  must  have  married  the  other 
man's  mother.  Thus  we  obtain  the  husbands  and 
wives  of  line  2,  the  maidens  and  mothers  (i.  e., 
stepmothers)  of  line  5,  and  the  brothers  and  sis- 
ters of  line  6  ;  for  each  man  became  brother  to  the 
other  man's  daughter,  by  the  union  of  their  re- 
spective parents.  A.  C. 

Let  old  Smith,  father  of  young  Smith,  marry 
Jane  Robinson,  daughter  of  Ann  ;  and  let  young 
Smith  marry  Ann  Eobinson.  Let  old  Smith  and 
Jane  his  wife  have  a  daughter  Jemima,  and  let 
young  Smith  and  Ann  his  wife  have  a  daughter 
Kezia.  Jemima,  daughter  of  Jane,  is  of  course 
Ann's  grand-daughter,  and  Kezia,  being  daughter 
of  young  Smith,  is  grand-daughter  of  old  Smith's 
wife. 

On  the  double  marriage  Jane  became  [step] 
mother  to  young  Smith,  and  Ann  became  mother 
[in  law]  to  old  Smith.  Jemima,  being  daughter 
of  old  Smith,  is  of  course  sister  to  young  Smith, 
and  Kezia,  being  daughter  of  Ann,  is  sister  of 
Jane,  and,  therefore,  of  Jane's  husband,  old  Smith. 
The  rest  is  obvious.  Q.  E.  D.  C.  S. 

Copied  from  Palmer's  Epitaphs: — 

"Explanation. 

"  Two  of  these  six  must  be  men.  It  will  make  the 
solution  easier  to  give  them  names  ;  Elizabeth,  John, 
and  Sally :  Anne,  Thomas,  and  Suky.  Elizabeth  and 
Anne  of  different  families,  only  allied  by  their  second 
marriage.  Elizabeth  by  a  first  husband  had  John :  and 
afterwards  married  Thomas,  and  by  him  had  Suky.  Anne, 
by  a  first  husband,  had  Thomas  ;  and  afterwards  married 
John,  and  by  him  had  Sally.  The  two  grandmothers,  Eliza- 
beth and  Anne;  their  two  grand-daughters,  Sally  and 
Suky.  The  two  husbands,  John  and  Thomas ;  their 
two  wives,  Elizabeth  and  Anne.  The  two  fathers,  John 
and  Thomas;  their  two  daughters,  Sally  and  Suky. 


The  two  mothers  Elizabeth  and  Anne ;  their  two  sons, 
John  and  Thomas.  The  two  maidens,  Sally  and  Suky  ; 
their  two  mothers,  Elizabeth  and  Anne.  The  two  sisters, 
Sally  and  Suky ;  their  two  brothers,  John  and  Thomas ; 
for  Suky  is  half-sister  to  John,  and  Sally  half-sister  to 
Thomas. 
First  Husband==Elizabeth— Thomas,  Second  Husband. 


John=Anne. 
Sally. 


Suky. 


First  Husband=Anne=f  John,  Second  Husband. 


Thomas==Elizabeth. 
Suky. 


Sally. 


P.  W 


I  haye  always  heard  it  explained  thus  : — Two 
friends,  A  and  B,  marry  their  respective  mothers, 
and  have  each  a  daughter,  C  and  £>. 

A=B's  mother  B==A's  mother 

C  D 

Mrs.  A  is,  therefore,  grandmother  to  D,  as  Mrs. 
B  is  grandmother  to  C  ;  A  is  half-brother  to  D,  as 
B  is  to  C.  There  is  no  difficulty  with  the  rest. 

C.  L.  W. 

GEN.  THOMAS  HARRISON  (5th  S.  i.  47.) — There 
is  a  portrait  of  him,  with  fac-simile  of  his  autograph 
and  seal,  in  The  High  Court  of  Justice,  by 
James  Caulfield,  London,  1820.  He  is  there  sup- 
posed to  be  the  son  of  a  butcher  or  grazier,  living 
at  Newcastle-under-Line,  co.  Stafford.  There  is 
also  a  portrait  of  him  in  Historical  Sketches  of 
Charles  J.,  Cronmell,  and  >Charles  II.,  by  W.  D. 
Fellowes,  London  and  Paris,  1828,  with  the  same 
account  of  his  origin.  According  to  Clarendon, 
he  was  born  near  Namptwich,  in  Cheshire. 

S.  H.  A.  H. 

Sydenham.  . 

"  DENHAM,"  NOTTS  (5th  S.  i.  47.) — As  a  Notting- 
hamshire man,  I  can  say  there  is  a  Dunham  in 
Nottinghamshire.  It  is  situated  on  the  Trent, 
five  miles  north-east  of  Tuxford.  I  know  of  no 
Denham.  "W.  PHILLIPS. 

"  THE  BLINDE  BATE  MANY  A  FLYE  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
316.) — S.  will,  I  think,  find  the  above  proverb  in 
Chaucer,  or  one  of  the  poems  attributed  to  Chaucer. 

A.  H.  B. 

STACEY  GRIMALDI  (5th  S.  i.  8.) — In  the  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  by  John  Gough  Nichols,  F.S.A., 
vol.  i.,  p.  548,  is  a  list  of  "  Mr.  Grimaldi's  distinct 
works " ;  also  of  some  contributions  of  his  to 
various  periodicals.  G.  P. 

BOLEYN  PEDIGREE  (5th  S.  i.  2,  45.) — In  the 
South  or  Sidney  Chantry  Chapel  in  Penshurst 
Church,  on  a  small  flat  gravestone,  there  is  a  cross 
gradated  in  brass  with  this  laconic  inscription  in 
black  letter — 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  '74. 


"  Thomas  Bullayen,  sone  of  Syr  Thomas  Bullayen." 
The  above  is  from  a  note  made  by  me  during  a 
recent  visit  at  Penshurst,  distant  about  three  miles 
from  Hever.  H.  M.  VANE. 

74,  Eaton  Place,  S.W. 

As  Mr.  Pigott  appears  to  be  acquainted  with 
the  Boleyn  pedigrees,  perhaps  he  could  oblige  me 
by  throwing  some  light  on  the  following  family — 
Par.  Keg.  St.  Michael's  Barbados,  Baptism  "  1646 
Sept.  10.  John  son  of  John  and  Joan  Bullen." 
The  grandson  (apparently)  of  the  above,  <  was 
James  Bullen,  of  Barbados  (and  described  as  also 
of  Eedruth,  Cornwall),  partner  of  Edward  Lascelles, 
ancr.  of  Lord  Harewood.  S. 

NEW  MOON  SUPERSTITIONS  (5th  S.  i.  48.) — It  is 
a  common  belief  in  England  and  Scotland  that  a 
new  moon  falling  on  a  Saturday  brings  bad 
weather,  and  there  are  several  sayings  to  that  effect. 
In  the  north  of  Italy  a  change  on  Wednesday  is 
dreaded,  and  in  the  south  of  France  a  change  on 
Friday.  A  new  moon  on  Monday  is  everywhere 
welcomed.  CHARLES  SWAINSON,  M.A. 

Highhurst  Wood. 

POPLAR  WOOD  (5th  S.  i.  67.) — Every  officer  who 
served  with  our  army  in  Afghanistan  had  daily  op- 
portunities of  seeing  that  poplar  wood  burns  readily 
enough ;  so  readily,  indeed,  as  to  be  almost  worth- 
less for  fuel.  The  timber  described  in  H.  H.  F.'s 
extract  must  have  been  very  different  also  in  the 
matter  of  strength.  Any  that  I  have  seen  would 
have  yielded  to  a  much  less  superincumbent  weight 
than  "  a  yard  thick  of  hot  clinkers  and  melted 
machinery."  "  N.  &  Q."  has  always  very  properly 
set  its  face  against  puns,  but  I  cannot  help  saying, 
for  once,  that  the  replies  to  H.  H.  F.'s  query  ought 
to  be  headed  "  Pop'lar  Error."  CHITTELDROOG. 

"CRUE"  (4th  S.  xii.  517;  5th  S.  i.  34.)— The 
word  "  Crue,"  according  to  E.  Coles,  English 
Dictionary  of  Hard  Words,  London,  1685,  is  oi 
Scottish  origin.  He  gives  Cruise,  Creffera,  Sc. — 
Hogsty.  Solsbury  church  is  probably  a  mistake. 
According  to  the  old  legends,  Bladud  fell  upon  the 
Temple  of  Sol  or  Apollo  in  Trinovantum  [London] 
Lambarde  says,  Top.  Diet.,  p.  175  [Lond.,  1730]: — 

"  Gal/ride  hath  mention  of  a  Temple  dedicate  to 
Apollo,  upon  the  which  Bladud,  the  Kinge,  an  In 
chaunter,  felle,  practisnge  against  kinde  to  flie  with 
winges  "; 

and  on  referring  to  old  Jeffrey's  History  for  th< 
account  of  the  death  of  Baldudus,  the  son  o: 
Hurdibras,  we  find,  lib.  i.  cap.  xiiii.  (Paris  edition 
1517),  "  ceciditqe  super  templum  Apollinis  intra 
urbe  Ternouatum  et  in  multa  frusta  contritus  est.5' 
All  the  most  authentic  accounts  seem  to  fix  the 
place  of  his  death  in  Lo  ndon. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

1st.  The  word  swine's-mw/<3, — or,  spelt  in  th< 
way   I   am    in    the    habit    of    hearing     it    pro 


.ounced,  "creeve," — is  daily  used  in  the  north 
f  Northumberland,  and  is,  I  think,  common 
hroughout  Scotland  ;  but,  like  so  many  of  our 
Ider  words,  it  is  mainly  used  by  the  labouring 
lasses,  educated  people  not  taking  much  interest 
n  pigs  beyond  eating  them. 

I  believe  "  swine's-cruife,"  or  "  creeve,"  conies 
inder  the  denomination  of  a  "  vulgar  "  word,  and 
hat  its  equivalent,  when  addressed  to  ears  polite, 
iught  to  be  pigsty. 

In  an  interesting  work,  De  Verborum  Significa- 
ione,  fol.,  Edinburgh,  1599,  Skene  says,  "  Creffera, 
ir  hard  porcarum=ane  cruife,  or  ane  Swine's- 
3ruif, — quhilk  in  sum  auld  buikes  is  called  ane 
tye." 

Just  as  we  have  "  byre,"  a  cow-house,  so  we 
lave  "  cruife,"  or  "  creeve  "—a  pig-house,  in  com- 
mon use,  as  I  have  said  before,  in  the  extreme 
north  of  England. 

2nd.  Derivation. — I  should  say  it  can  be  derived 
rom  any  language  one  likes  best.  There  is  the 
Saxon  "  Crreftan,"  to  build,  hence  a  house  or  hut  ; 
Anglo-Sax.  "Cruft"=a  vault ;  Teutonic  "Krofte" 
=  a  cave  ;  Celtic  "  Cro"  and  Cornish  "  Krou"  also 
meaning  a  hut ;  Icelandish  "  Kroo  "=a  tavern. 
JAMES  NICHOLSON. 

This  word  is,  I  believe,  in  use  in  Lancashire. 
Among  the  peasantry  its  general  meaning  seems 
bo  be  a  poor,  humble  dwelling,  a  hovel,  or  hut. 
The  word  occurs,  though  differently  spelt,  in  Tivo 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  IV.,  scene  i.,  line  75 — 

"  We'll  bring  thee  to  our  crews," 
where  it  has  apparently  the  meaning  given  above ; 
but  this  does  not  help  one  to  the  derivation. 

E.  S. 

Cambridge. 

"  HAD  I  NOT  FOUND,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  357, 
418,  504.)  —  Perhaps  my  friend  DR.  ROGERS 
will  permit  me  to  refer  him  to  an  edition  of 
Aytoun's  poems,  edited  by  himself,  and  pub- 
lished in  1844  by  A.  &  C.  Black,  Edinburgh. 
There,  at  page  66,  he  will  find  the  poem  given 
under  its  proper  title, "  Inconstancy  Reproved."  It- 
bears  the  same  name  in  Watson's  collection,  ard 
is  referred  to  by  the  same  name  in  Chambers's 
Biographical  Dictionary.  Indeed,  the  whole 
structure  of  the  poem  goes  to  justify  its  original 
name.  The  first  three  lines  form  what  may  be 
called  the  whole  argument  of  the  poem,  which  is 
well  sustained  throughout  : — 

"  I  do  confess  thou'rt  smooth  and  fair, 
And  I  must  have  gone  near  to  love  thee, 
Had  I  not  found  the  slightest  prayer,"  &c. 

It  is  evident  that  the  poet  never  intended  her  to 
be  thought  his  mistress  or  the  mistress  of  any 
one  else.  She  was  so  inconstant  that  nobody  cared 
to  have  anything  to  do  with  her,  and  the  poet 
naturally  enough  tells  this  coquettish  young  lady, 
that,  seeing  she  cannot  be  content  with  the  love  of 


5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


07 


one,  she  is  worthy  to  be  loved  by  none.  DR. 
ROGERS  evidently  has  got  bewildered  among  the 
number  of  poems  addressed  by  Aytoun  to  other 
mistresses,  scornful,  careless,  unsteadfast,  incon- 
stant, and  otherwise.  JAMES  HOGG. 
Stirling. 

HEEL-TAPS  (4th  S.  xi.  504  ;  xii.  18,  198  ;  5th  S. 
i.  37.1 — This  word  is  probably  derived  from  to  heel 
a  cask  (i.  e.,  to  tilt  it)  after  the  clear  contents  have 
been  nearly  drawn  off,  and  when  the  liquid  running 
from  the  tap  begins  to  look  turbid.  Heel-taps, 
therefore,  are  the  residuum  of  liquid  in  an  almost 
empty  cask,  and,  by  analogy,  the  leavings  in  a 
glass  when  the  best  of  the  liquor  has  been  drunk 
off.  "  No  heel-taps "  is,  both  in  form  and  in 
meaning,  equivalent  to  "  no  leavings." 

CHARLES  A.  FEDERER. 

Bradford. 

"  OIL  OF  BRICK  "  (4th  S.  xii.  448  ;  5th  S.  i. 
53.) — As  your  correspondents  reply,  they  do  not 
state  the  fact  that  this  article  is  used  by  seal 
engravers  and  cutters  of  stones,  to  retain  the  dia- 
mond powder  on  the  soft-iron  tools.  The  hot 
brick  renders  the  oil  more  viscid,  but  yet  it  is  very 
permeating  and  never  congeals  by  cold.  I  have 
seen  it  rubbed  over  the  bridge  of  the  nose  to  pre- 
vent snoring,  and  certainly  with  efficacy. 

F.  S.  A. 

SURNAME  "  BARNES  "  (4th  S.  xii.  496  ;  5th  S.  i. 
56.) — Will  T.  H.  be  so  good  as  to  give  his  authority 
for  the  astounding  statement,  that  when  "  the 
property  of  the  family  of  Barnes  was  confiscated 
in  Elizabeth's  and  James  I.'s  time,"  "  their  spurs 
were  hacked  off  in  true  feudal  fashion,  and  every 
record  of  their  existence  was  erased  from  the  sacred 
pages  of  the  Heralds"  ?  Does  he  mean  gravely  to 
assert  that  these  extraordinary  proceedings  were 
enforced  by  judicial  sentence,  or  is  it  a  mere 
rhetorical  flourish,  by  which  he  attempts  to  explain 
the  fact  that  no  pedigree  of  Barnes  is  now  to  be 
found  in  the  College  of  Arms  ?  TEWARS. 

"CANADA"  (4th  S.  xii.  86,  176.)— Canada  de 
Ares  is  the  name  of  a  place  in  Spain,  prov.  Cas- 
tellon  de  la  Plana ;  and  Canada  is  found  in  the 
names  of  sixty-nine  localities  in  Spain.  Qu.  the 
Spanish  canada,  a  dale  between  two  mountains. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

In  Hennepin's  New  Discovery  of  a  Vast  Country 
in  America,  the  following  account  is  given  of  the 
origin  of  this  name  : — 

"  The  Spaniards  were  the  first  who  discovered  Canada; 
but  at  their  first  arrival,  having  found  nothing  considerable 
in  it,  they  abandoned  the  country,  and  called  it  11  Capo  di 
Nada,  that  is,  the  Cape  of  Nothing.  Hence,  by  cor- 
ruption, sprung  the  word  Canada." 

Capo  is  the  obsolete  form  of  the  present  word 
Vdbo.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 


Charlevoix,  in  his  History  of  New  France, 
speaking  of  the  route  of  Castier,  in  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrenc.e,  in  1634,  says : — 

"  This  bay  [Chaleur]  is  the  same  that  is  laid  down  on 
some  maps  as  Baye  des  Espagnols ;  and  there  is  an  old 
tradition,  that  Spaniards  entered  it  before  Castier,  and 
that,  seeing  no  signs  of  any  mines  there,  they  had  several 
times  repeated  the  words  A  ca  nada — nothing  there.  This 
the  Indians  subsequently  repeated  to  the  French,  inducing 
them  to  suppose  Canada  to  be  the  name  of  the  country." 

In  a  note  to  this  passage  Charlevoix  says : —   • 

"  Some  derive  the  name  from  the  Iroquois  Kannata, 
meaning  a  collection  of  cabins." — See  Shea's  Charlevoix, 
vol.  i.  p.  113. 

Another  origin  of  the  name  is  suggested  in  New 
England's  Rarities  Discovered,  by  John  Josselyn, 
Gent.,  printed  in  London  in  1672.  On  page  5  he 
says : — 

"  New  England  is  by  some  affirmed  to  be  an  Island, 
bounded  on  the  North  with  the  River  Canada  (so  called 
from  Monsieur  Cane),  on  the  south,"  &c. 

Who  this  Monsieur  Cane  may  be  I  know  not. 

On  a  map  in  L'Escarbot's  History  of  New  France, 
published  in  Paris  in  1609,  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
and  the  country  on  both  sides  are  designated 
Canada. 

Upon  this  information  it  seems  most  probable 
that  one  or  the  other  of  Charlevoix;s  explanations 
is  the  true  one.  The  subject  is  interesting  and 
needs  further  examination.  C.  W.  TUTTLE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

"QUILLET"  (4th  S.  xii.  348;  5th  S.  i.  14.)— In 
the  Aihenceum  for  January  3,  1874,  p.  16,  occurs 
the  following  passage  in  a  review  of  "Llanaly 
Point,"  by  Lady  Verney : — 

"  Owen  is  a  Welshman— litigious  on  principle— regard- 
ing his  feud  with  David  Hughes  about  the  Quillet — 
an  infinitesimal  piece  of  waste  land — to  which  he  clings 
with  true  Celtic  attachment." 

The  peasantry  in  Glamorganshire  call  the  small 
iron  wedges  with  which  they  fasten  the  handles  of 
their  pickaxes,  mattocks,  and  other  tools  "quillets." 
From  this  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  meaning  of 
the  word  "  quillet,"  as  applied  to  land,  is  a  wedge- 
shaped  piece  thereof.  But  whence  came  that 
word  amongst  them  ?  What  is  its  derivation  ?  It 
does  not  seem  to  be  included  in  the  most  ordinary 
Welsh  dictionaries  as  being  a  Celtic  word.  Do 
the  peasants  of  Glamorganshire  inherit  this  term 
for  a  hedge  from  the  Normans  1  R.  &  M. 

CERVANTES  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (4th  S.  xii.  4261 
501.) — In  Bond's  Handy  Book  of  Rules  and 
Tables  for  Verifying  Dates,  Bell  &  Daldy, 
London,  8vo.,  1866,  I  find,  at  p.  27,  the  following 
passage: — 

"  As  an  illustration  of  the  mistakes  which  are  made 
by  overlooking  the  fact,  that  the  Kew  Style  was  adopted 
earlier  in  some  countries  than  in  others,  one  may  notice 
that  some  writers  have  supposed  that  both  Cervantes 
and  Shak?peare  died  on  the  same  day,  whereas  the  fact 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,74. 


is  that  there  was  ten  days'  difference  between  the  dates 
of  the  death  of  one  and  the  other. 

"Michael  de  Cervantes  Saavedra,  the.  author  of  Dow 
Quixote,  died  on  the  23rd  of  April,  1616,  at  Madrid,  on 
Saturday,  according  to  the  New  Style  of  writing  dates 
in  use  at  that  time  in  Spain,  which  style  had  been 
adopted  there  as  early  as  the  year  1582 — (Year  Letters 
CB,  1616,  New  Style,  23rd  of  April,  1616,  Saturday). 
And  William  Shakspeare  died  on  the  23rd  of  April,  1616, 
at  Stratford-on-Avon,  on  Tuesday,  according  to  the  Old 
Style  of  writing  dates  at  that  time  in  use  in  England, 
the  New  Style  not  having  been  adopted  in  England  at 
that  time,  and  not  until  the  year  1752 — (Year  Letters 
GF,  1616,  Old  Style,  23rd  of  April,  1616,  Tuesday). 
Saturday,  23rd  of  April,  1616,  New  Style,  corresponded 
with  Saturday,  13th  of  April,  1616,  Old  Style.  Tuesday, 
23rd  of  April,  1616,  Old  Style,  corresponded  with  Tues- 
day, 3rd  of  May,  1616,  New  Style.  Hence  it  is  shown 
that  Cervantes  died  ten  days  before  Shakspeare." 

FRANK  EEDE  FOWKE. 

I  think  it  is  certain  that  they  both  died  on  the 
same  day,  Old  Style  ;  and  the  introduction  of  the 
New  Style  into  England  or  Spain  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  question.  Shakspeare  died  on  his 
birthday,  Tuesday,  April  23, 1616,  as  appears  on  his 
monument : — 

"Obiit  An0  Dni  1616 
^Et53,  die  23  Apri." 

Cervantes,  shortly  before  his  death,  dictated  a  most 
affectionate  dedication  to  his  patron,  the  Count  de 
Lemos,  who  was  at  that  time  President  of  the 
Supreme  Council  in  Italy  ;  he  informed  His  Ex- 
cellency that  he  had  received  extreme  unction, 
and  was  on  the  brink  of  Eternity.  This  dedication 
was  dated  April  19,  1617  (?).— Smollett's  Don 
Quixote,  third  edition,  corrected,  London,  1765, 
page  xxix.  I  conclude  the  date  here  given  is  a 
printer's  error,  as  1616  is  the  usual  year  assigned. 

J.  B.  P. 
Barbourne,  Worcester. 

"  SKETCHES  OF  IMPOSTURE,"  &c.,  FAMILY 
LIBRARY  (4th  S.  xii.  328.)— In  my  copy  the  title- 
page  gives  the  author's  name,  "  R.  A.  Davenport, 
Esq.,  author  of  The  Life  of  Ali  Pasha,"  &c. 

A.  H.  B. 

THE  LARK  AND  THE  TOAD  (5th  S.  i.  5) : — 
"  Some  say  the  lark  and  loathed  toad  change  eyes." 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  5. 

I  do  not  think  this  old  saying  — "  superstition " 
seems  a  harsh  word  for  such  a  fancy — had  its  origin 
in  one  of  the  three  sources  suggested  by  MR. 
FURNIVALL  ;  it  may  rather  have  arisen  from  the 
fact  that  the  lark,  as  Hanmer  says,  "  with  a  sweet 
pipe  hath  little  ugly  eyes,  and  the  toad  large  and 
fine  eyes,  but  a  dismal  croaking  voice."  This, 
remarks  Warburton,  was  the  occasion  of  a  common 
saying  amongst  the  people,  that  the  toad  and  lark 
had  changed  eyes.  (Mason  would  read  "  changed 
for  "  change  "  in  Shakspeare's  line.) 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

I  believe  there   is    an  old  folk-tale  upon  this 


subject.     Johnson,  who,  it  will  be  remembered, 
spent  his  youth  in  Staffordshire,  says, — 

"  The  tradition  of  the  toad  and  lark  I  have  heard  ex- 
pressed in  a  rustick  rhyme  : 

'  to  heav'n  I  'd  fly, 

But  that  the  toad  beguil'd  me  of  mine  eye.'" 

[  quote  from  a  note  to  the  passage  in  the  edition 
of  1778.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

ROYAL  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  287, 
354,  437  ;  5th  S.  i.  37.)— The  following  extract 
illustrates  my  previous  note.  Sanders  said  that — 

"  The  Parliament  ordered  the  King's  arms,  three 
leopards  and  three  lilies,  with  the  supporters,  a  dog  and 
a  serpent,  to  be  put  in  the  place  where  the  Cross  of 
Christ  stood." 

And  Burnet's  reply  is — 

"  They  did  not  order  the  King's  arms  to  be  put  in  the 
place  where  the  Cross  had  stood.  It  grew,  indeed,  to  be 
a  custom  to  set  them  up  in  all  churches,  thereby  ex- 
pressing that  they  acknowledged  the  King's  authority 
reached  even  to  their  churches,  but  there  was  no  order 
made  about  them.  A  lion  and  not  a  dog  is  one  supporter, 
and  the  other  is  a  dragon  and  not  a  serpent." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

SPECIAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  415.) 
—  Such  forms  are  certainly  now  used  in  the  Catholic 
Church.  One  was  appointed  only  recently  for  use 
during  the  triduum  which  preceded  the  dedication 
of  the  Archdiocese  of  Westminster  to  the  Sacred 
Heart.  I  believe  others  were  issued  for  some  other 
dioceses  upon  the  same  occasion. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47.) — C.  T.  B.'s  queries  will  be  answered  by 
these  extracts  from  Sir  H.  Nicolas'  Orders  of  Knight- 
hood, &c.,  vol.  iv.,  Hist,  of  Medals,  p.  32  : — 

"  The  glorious  frequency  of  victories  in  the  Peninsula, 
during  the  years  1808  and  1809,  caused  two  gold  medals 
to  be  instituted  for  the  reward  of  such  superior  officers 
as  had  distinguished  themselves." 

The  exact  date  is  not  given ;  but  it  is  clear  from 
the  next  extract  that  the  Peninsular  medal  was 
before,  not  after,  the  Waterloo  medal,  and  long 
before  the  date  C.  T.  B.  gives,  p.  38  :— 

"  The  crowning  victory  of  Waterloo  was  commemorated 
in  an  especial  manner.  Instead  of  rewarding  the  superior 
officers  with  the  medal  which  had  been  given  for  all  the 
battles  of  the  Peninsular  war,  a  medal  was  purposely 
struck  in  its  honour,  which  was  given  to  every  officer, 
non-commissioned  officer,  and  private  soldier  who  was 
present." 

On  p.  39  is  the  official  memorandum  from  the 
Horse  Guards,  dated  10th  March,  1816. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS  (4th  S.  x.,  xi.,  xii.  passim.} — 
King  David  I.,  the  saint,  was  certainly  married  to, 
the  widowed  Countess  of  Simon  de  St.  Liz  ;  and 
Maud,  or  "  Matildis  Regine,"  accompanied  him  to 
Scotland  on  his  accession  to  the  throne  of  his 


5'"  S.  I.  JAN.  31, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


native  land,  A.D.  1124  ;  witnessed  a  charter  to  the 
Abbey  of  Dunfermline,  circa  A.D.  1128  (Reg.  de 
Dunferm.,  and  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  edition  1661, 
p.  1055),  and  died  A.D.  1130,*  leaving  an  only  son, 
Prince  Henry.  She  is  generally  considered  to 
have  had  only  one  son  by  her  first  marriage, 
Waltheof,  who  became  a  monk,  was  elected  second 
Abbot  of  Melrose,  A.D.  1148,  and  was  offered  the 
See  of  St.  Andrews  in  Scotland  A.D.  1159  ;  he 
refused  it,  and  died  immediately  afterwards, 
August  3,  A.D.  1159  (Fordun,  Jocelyn  of  Fumes, 
and  Ada  Sanctorum,  in  "  Vita  S.  Waltheoi," 
Aug.  3,  torn,  iii.),  being  subsequently  canonized, 
with  festival  on  day  of  death,  as  "  Abbot  and 
Confessor."  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

John  de  Lacy,  who  died  July  22,  1240,  left 
issue  two  children, — Maude,  probably  born  about 
1226,  who  married  Eichard  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Gloucester ;  and  his  successor,  Edmund,  Earl  of 
Lincoln,  who  may  have  been  born  about  1228, — 
but  whether  their  mother  was  Margaret  de  Quincy, 
or  some  hitherto  unknown  predecessor,  I  am  unable 
to  say.  Margaret  is  mentioned  as  John's  wife, 
Nov.  23,  17  Hen.  III.  (1232).  HERMENTRUDE. 

POLYGAMY  (4th  S.  xii.  427, 500.)— Martin  Madan 
seems  to  have  intended  by  the  short  title  of  his 
work,  TJielyphthora,  to  translate  into  Greek  the 
words  "  Female  Ruin."  Has  it  ever  been  remarked 
that  there  could  not  be  such  a  substantive  in 
Greek  ?  If  any  one  doubt,  let  him  try  to  accentuate 
it.  Of  course  there  might  be  an  adjective,  d-qXv 
Qopa ;  but  this  is  what  Madan  did  not  want. 
The  substantive  he  did  want  would  be  @rjXv 
Oopia,  or  Thelyphthoria.  Cf.  Plutarch's  phrase, 
oiKOf^Oopia.  ywcuKwv.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Lectures  on  the  Geography  of  Greece.     By  the  Rev.  Henry 

Fanshawe  Tozer,  M.A.  With  Map.  (Murray.) 
THESE  lectures,  delivered  at  Oxford  in  1872,  afford  more 
information  than  might  be  expected  from  the  simply- 
worded  title-page.  Mr.  Tozer  has  travelled  over  some 
of  the  scenes  he  describes,  and,  therefore,  enables  the 
reader  to  form  a  true  conception  of  the  country.  He 
gives  a  summary  of  the  physical  conditions  by  which  the 
Greeks  were  influenced,  sketches  the  connexion  of  the 
geography  with  the  history,  and,  as  he  modestly  says 
"  he  draws  attention  to  one  or  two  subjects  which, 
hitherto,  have  been  but  slightly  noticed."  The  lectures 
are  ten  in  number;  and  they  increase  in  an  interest  which 
culminates  in  the  last.  There  is  not  only  a  good  genera 
index,  but  a  valuable  etymological  index  of  Greek  names 
of  places.  More  need  not  be  said  to  indicate  how 
valuable  this  volume  is  to  students.  They  will  find  it 
indispensable. 


Fordun. 


Bygone  Days  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall.  With  Notes 
of  Existing  Superstitions  and  Customs.  By  Mrs. 
Henry  Pennell  Whitcombe.  (Bentley  &;  Son.) 
MRS.  WHITCOMBE  names  above  a  hundred  works  (in- 
cluding "  N.  &  Q.")  from  which  she  has  compiled  this 
volume ;  and  she  acknowledges  aid  and  assistance  from 
above  a  score  of  gentlemen,  from  peers  of  the  realm  to 
;own  elerks,  all  well  qualified  and  willing  to  give  help. 
The  compiler  states  that  there  is  nothing  new  in  her 
jook,  but  she  has  gathered  a  vast  amount  of  folk  and 
other  lore  worth  the  collecting,  and  now  offered  in  a 
pleasant  and  useful  form. 

Lost  Beauties  of  the  English  Language.  An  Appeal  to 
Authors,  Poets,  Clergymen,  and  Public  Speakers.  By 
Charles  Mackay,  LL.D.  (Chatto  &  Windus.) 
IN  Dr.  Mackay's  book,  the  scholar  and  the  general  reader 
will  equally  find  their  account.  There  is  certainly  as 
much  amusement  as  learning  in  it.  There  is  many  a 
pearl  dropt  from  the  old  chaplet  which  would  be  well 
restored  to  its  old  place.  But  there  are  others  which  are 
probably  fallen  from  their  high  estate  for  ever.  Words, 
like  men,  if  they  descend  to  vulgar  companionship,  lose 
the  stamp  of  refinement.  Dr.  Mackay,  among  hundreds 
of  other  examples  in  his  very  interesting  volume,  quotes 
"  axe  "  and  "  a-feared  "  as  good  old  English  words.  The 
latter,  indeed,  is  not  of  vulgar  bearing  as  long  as  it  is 
found  in  the  old  poets.  Still,  should  Dr.  Mackay  be  in 
the  next  Parliament,  would  he  have  the  courage  to  say, 
"  I  axed  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  ;  and  he  was 
a-feared  to  give  me  an  answer  ! ! " 

Waves  and  Caves,  and  other  Poems.    By  Cave  Winscom. 

(Pickering.) 

THIS  little  book  is  worth  reading,  and,  when  read,  is 
worth  reading  again.  It  is  not  till  the  close  of  Part  I. 
in  Waves  and  Caves  that  the  story  developes ;  but  thence- 
forward, in  language  truly  poetical,  and  with  rhythm  and 
simile  well-constructed  on  every  page,  the  life  of  a 
young  pirate  on  the  Sicilian  shores  is  charmingly  told. 
Among  the  poems  appended,  are  some  interesting  and 
striking  verses.  "  Marlowe  "  is  an  Edinburgh  University 
prize  poem.  "  Willie  is  Dead  "  and  "  The  Wreath  of 
Sorrow  "  are  touching  pieces.  In  Waves  and  Caves  the 
author  of  Tsoe,  and  other  Poems  sustains  his  past  talent 
for  versification. 

The  Herald  and  Genealogist.  Edited  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.  Part  XLVI.,  January,  1874.  (Nichols 
&  Sons.) 

A  NEW  and  varied  number  of  the  periodical  so  ably 
edited,  we  had  almost  said  written,  by  the  late  Mr.  J. 
Gough  Nichols.  The  next  Part,  which  will  bring  the 
work  to  a  close,  will  contain  the  papers  which  Mr.  Nichols 
had  already  prepared  for  it,  and,  in  addition,  what  our 
readers  will  look  forward  to  with  interest  and  regard  as 
a  fitting  tribute  to  him,  a  memoir  and  portrait  of  that 
accomplished  and  lamented  gentleman. 

Visions  !  by  a  Converted  Man  (Evangelization  Mission), 
bears  out  its  title  ad  punctum  :  it  is  visionary,  but  truly 
devotional.  In  a  pamphlet  of  thirty-one  pages  are  re- 
suscitated several  supernatural  appearances.  Divine 
revelations,  extraordinary  in  kind,  there  have  been  and 
may  be  now,  but  their  existing  testimony  is  not  enhanced 
by  emanations  wente  sand  in  corpore  fraqili.  From 
pp.  7,  9,  10, 12,  and  20,  we  infer  the  author's  health  to 
have  been  not  the  soundest.  Sincerity,  however,  is 
stamped  on  every  page  of  the  pamphlet. 

A  Treatise  on  Purgatory.     (The  Purgalorian  Examiner, 

1873.) 

THIS  is  a  severe  assault  on  one  of  the  outposts  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  the  batteries  have  been  well  directed. 
The  balls  fired  are  truth  and  common-sense.  The  debris 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JAN.  31,  74. 


is,  therefore,  proportionally  great.  Chap.  IV.,  with 
citations  from  Joseplms  and  Bp.  Burnet,  contains  some 
cogent  arguments.  The  reference  to  the  Pythagorean 
metempsychosis  is  ably  put,  and  the  articles  on  Indulgences 
expose  many  unnatural  extravagances.  In  parts  the 
treatise  is  too  flippant  for  conviction.  Pp.  6,  39,  41,  42, 
&c.,  will  ridicule  but  not  convert. 

"  FIRST  SKETCH  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE." — I  thank 
your  correspondent  A  LITERARY  IDLER  very  heartily  for 
pointing  out  some  of  the  errata  in  this  book.  Since  its 
first  issue,  errors  discovered  have  been,  and  they  always 
will  be,  at  once  corrected  on  the  stereotyped  plates. 
Your  correspondent's  courtesy  encourages  me  to  hope 
that  other  readers  of"  N.  &Q.,"  who  may  observe  other 
oversights,  will  not  mind  the  trouble  of  sending  me  note 
of  them  if  they  are  assured  that  no  such  act  of  good 
nature  will  be  tin-own  away.  HENRY  MORLEY. 

University  College,  London. 

"  Hie  ET  UBIQUE  "  writes  : — "  I  was  shooting  at  Cowes 
(Isle  of  Wight)  on  Friday,  16th  inst.  The  primroses  were 
out,  thickly  in  places  ;  and  a  gentleman,  at  lunch,  stated 
that,  last  week,  a  bird's  nest,  with  two  eggs  in  it,  had 
been  taken.  The  rooks  there  are  collecting  materials 
for  their  nests.  This  may  be  interesting  to  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q." 

THE  REV.  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.,  writes : — 
"  May  I  be  allowed,  as  a  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  say  that 
the  Jansenist  catalogue,  so  kindly  promised  by  A.  S.  A., 
would  be  very  acceptable  to  me,  at  least,  and,  I  have  no 
doubt,  to  many  more." 

THE  next  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  will 
take  place  on  Friday,  the  6th  of  February. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  hooks  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose:— 
STATUTES  AT  LARGE.    Vols.  I.,  II. ,  and  III. 
POLYOLBION.    l)rayton's  reprint  or  original. 

Wanted  by  W.  H.  Stevenson,  Drypool  House,  Hull. 


FIRST  REPORT  of  the  Royal  Commission  of  Historical  Manuscripts. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  Canon  W.  Cooke.  The  Hill  House,  Wimbledon,  S.W. 


TUE  ORIGIN  OF  KISSING  CNDER  THE  MISTLETOE.  A  story  in  rhyme 
which  appeared  in  some  Christmas  Annual  from  5  to  7  years  ago. 
AV  anted  to  purchase  a  copy  or  exchange. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Lindley,  6,  Catherine  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


to 

J.  A.  G. — By  some  unexplained  neglect,  Louis  Philippe, 
born  in  1773,  was  not  duly  christened  till  he  was  twelve 
years  old.  Fifty  years  later,  a  woman,  Maria  Stella 
Petronilla,  appeared  in  France  with  a  strange  story, 
namely,  that  in  1773,  at  Modigliana,  in  Italy,  Louis 
Philippe  was  born,  his  mother  being  the  wife  of  the 
gaoler;  at  the  same  time,  she,  Maria  Stella,  was  born, 
the  daughter  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Chartres  (after- 
wards of  Orleans),  and  that  an  exchange  of  children  took 
place,  the  Duke  wishing  for  a  male  heir.  She  added, 
that  the  boy  was  secretly  transported  to  Paris,  where  the 
Duchess  falsely  alleged  he  was  born,  her  son  !  Maria 
Stella,  "  Baronne  de  Steinberg,"  obtained  a  decree  in  her 
favour  from  the  court  of  law  of  Faenza.  In  Paris,  her 
story  was  found  to  be  worthless.  She  lived  there  un- 
molested till  her  death,  in  1845.  Some  of  us  may  recollect 
her,  at  her  window  in  the  Rue  de  Rivoli,  flinging  crumbs 
to  the  hundreds  of  sparrows  that  resorted  to  her  from 
the  opposite  gardens  of  the  Tuileries. 


0.  M. — This  incident  may  help  you.  In  Act  iii.  sc.  17, 
of  Le  Manage  de  Figaro,  Beaumarchais  put  in  the 
mouth  of  Marcelline  an  apology  for,  if  not  a  defence  of, 
the  alleged  immorality  of  young  Frenchwomen.  She 
grounded  it  on  the  fact  that  they  were  shut  out  from 
nearly  every  honest  calling,  even  from  dress-making, 
which  had  then  been  assumed  by  men  ("tailleurs  pour 
dames  ").  "  Est-il  un  seul  etat  pour  les  malheureuses 
fllles  ?  Elles  avaient  un  droit  naturel  a  toute  la  parure 
des  femmcs.  On  y  laisse  former  mille  ouvriers  de  1'autre 
sexe."  This  passage  was  suppressed  when  the  comedy 
was  represented.  " Tailleurs  pour  dames"  are  not  quite 
extinct ;  and  it  is  not  so  long  ago  since,  in  England,  men 
measured  ladies  for  stays,  and  were  considered  as  the 
best  stay  and  corset  makers. 

B. — We  cannot  understand  why  a  letter,  .marked 
"  private,"  and  signed  B.,  should  have  been  sent  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  We  are  in  equal  ignorance  why  the  letter 

accompanying    it,    beginning  "  My   dear    Prince  • " 

(what  is  rather  obscure),  should  also  have  been  sent  to 
the  office  of  "2\r.  &  Q." 

J.  N.  B.— "  Bumper,"  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  vi.  230. 
There  is  a  choice  of  derivations  :  "  Au  bon  pere  !  " 
"Bombard,"  a  drinking  vessel;  and  as  being  called 
bumper  from  so  filling  the  glass  as  causing  the  liquid  to 
"  bump  up  "  slightly  above  the  rim. 

M,  P. — In  Power's  excellent  Handy  Bool  about  Books, 
you  will  find  (p.  39),  1688,  "  '  Historical  Account  of  Books 
and  Transactions  of  the  Learned  World,'  Edinburgh. 
This  was  the  first  review  of  books  published  in  Scotland 
or  in  Great  Britain." 

TRIPLEX. — "  Lucifer  "  may  be  said  to  have  been  a 
Christian  name,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  name  of  the 
impetuous  Bishop  of  Cagliari,  contemporary  with 
Athanasius. 

L.  D. — Pretty;  but  you  will  find  it  better  expressed  in 
Martial,  xi.  89  :— 

"  Intactas  quare  mittis  mihi,  Polla,  coronas! 
A  te  vexata  malo  tenere  rosas." 

A.  K.,  and  several  other  correspondents  who  have 
written  to  "  N.  &  Q."  on  "  JElia  Lelia  Crispis,"  are  referred 
to  1st  S.  iii.  242,  329,  504,  and.  3rd  S.  xi.  213,  265. 

S.  -N.  (Ryde.)— A  correspondent  writes :— "  Lord 
Wharton's  Charity :  Will  S.  N.  kindly  point  out  the 
correct  mode  of  application?  -' 

H.  R. — "Documents"  are  always  returned  when  re- 
quired. 

P. — "  0  foolish  Israel  !  never  warned  by  ill."  See 
Dryden's  Absalom  and  Achitophel,  Part  I.  1.  753. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. — The  omission  alluded  to  has  been 
referred  to  the  cause  you  name. 

R.  AV.  D.— The  publisher  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  reply,io 
your  note. 

J.  X.  Z. — We  cannot  reply  satisfactorily  to  your  query. 

DELTA. — The  note  has  been  forwarded. 

C.  A.  W. — It  meant  counting  heads. 

J.  BOUCHIER. — If  possible. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
;o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY 7,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  6. 

NOTES  :— Catalogue  of  Works  of  Art,  &c.,  101— The  Licence 
assumed  by  Lawyers— The  Rev.  Jonathan  Bouchier,  102 — 
Double  Returns  in  Parliamentary  Elections — A  Labyrinth  of 
S.  Bernard,  104— The  Aspirate  H  — Parallel  Passages— 
Griselda  as  a  Play —Monumental  Inscriptions,  105 — Litho- 
tomy in  the  Seventeenth  Century — Law  and  Sentiment — The 
Lord  Chamberlain's  Inspection  of  Theatrical  Pieces,  106. 

QUERIES  :— "  Tedious  "—Kentish  Usage— Mediaeval  Wines- 
William  Combe,  Author  of  "  Dr.  Syntax"— Twelfth  Day— Old 
Story— Isabel,  or  Elizabeth,  the  Wife  of  Charles  V., 
Emperor  of  Germany  —  "The  Third  Foot"  —  Hungary — 
Prince  Rupert— Storer  Family,  107— The  Philomaths— Sir 
David  Lindsay  of  the  Mount— Bishop  Rutter"s  Portrait- 
Quotations  Wanted  —  Jocosa  as  a  Christian  Name  — 
Viscounty  of  Buttevant — Baxter  Arms— Seats  in  Parliament 
— Lt.-Col.  Livingstone,  1689— John  Hull,  the  Engraver,  108— 
"Jure  Hereditario" — Papal  Ratification  of  the  Privileges  of 
an  English  Town  —  Heraldry  —  Chap-Books  —  The  Gothic 
Florin— Altar  Frontals,  109. 

REPLIES:— On  Shakspeare's  Pastoral  Name,  109— Dr.  Bossy: 
Itinerant  Empirics,  111 — Dr.  Johnson  and  Mrs.  Turton — The 
O'Briens  of  Thomond,  112— Moses  of  Chorene — Feringhee  and 
the  Varangians,  113  —  Simpson  Arms  —  "Le  Gaffe,  ou 
L'Ecossaise" — The  Marshals  of  France — "The  Night  Crow," 
114 — Dialogue  between  Charon  and  Contention — William 
Laurence — An  Inscription— "Dadum  I  return" — Realising 
the  Signs  of  Thought  —  Tiovulfingacaestir  —  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  115 — Burning  the  Dead — Clockmakers — "lake"  as 
a  Conjunction — Heraldic — Black-a-vized,  116 — "  De  Quincey : 
Cough's  Fate"  —  Henry  Hickman  —  Quotations  Wanted  — 
Greek  Anthology — Curious  Coin  or  Token — Bere  Regis 
Church,  117 — Affebridge  :  Roding  —  "  Paynter  Stayner  " — 
Bondmen  in  England,  118— "Nor"  for  "Than,"  119. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CATALOGUE  OP  WORKS  OF  ART,  ETC. 

The  above  volume  was  printed  by  the  Corpora- 
tion of  London,  on  the  occasion  of  the  opening  of 
the  New  Library  and  Museum,  in  November,  1872. 
A  work  of  this  character  might  have  been  made 
a  very  useful  handbook  for  those  desirous  of  be- 
coming acquainted  with  the  past  history  of  London, 
in  various  pointfe  of  view ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
blemished  as  it  is  by  various  mistakes,  the  volume 
is  nearly  as  apt  to  mislead  as  it  is  to  inform.  Of 
these  errors  I  proceed  to  make  note  of  a  part.  As 
the  pages  are  not  numbered  in  the  volume,  I 
must  denote  the  leaves  by  the  sheets,  beginning 
with  the  heading  of  City  "  Topography": — 

A  5.  Edward  III.  was  not  murdered,  with  his  brother, 
the  Duke  of  York  ;  it  was  Edward  V. — King  Henry  I. 
did  not  erect  the  chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  "  about  1272  ";  he  died  in  1135. 

B  7.  The  name  of  the  noble  family  formerly  residing 
at  Baynard's  Castle  was  "  Fitzwalter,"  not  "  Fitzwalters." 
Fitzwalter  also  was  not  the  "  City  Champion  ";  he  was 
the  City  "Castellan";  altogether  a  different  office. — 
Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent,  did  not  found  a  sanctuary 
at  the  Black  Friars  in  1276 ;  he  died  in  1243. 

C  3.  "  Henry  III.  directed  the  Lord  Mayor,  in  1259  "; 
he  could  not  do  so,  as  the  Mayor  of  London  had  not  the 
title  of  "  Lord  "  given  to  him  till  a  century  later,  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III. 

C  4.  There  is  no  monument  in  St.  Paul's  "  erected  in 
honor  of  General  Woolf  ";  the  name  is  "  Wolfe." 


D  6.  The  name  of  the  Mayor  who  built  the  Tun  on 
Cornhill  was  not  "  Henry  de  Walleis,"  but  "  Le  Waleys," 
or  "Waleys."— The  Royal  Exchange  was  burnt,  not  "on 
the  18th  January,  1838,"  but  on  the  10th  of  that  month. 

D  7.  "  The  steeple  [of  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill]  was 
rebuilt  in  1721."  Is  the  tower  of  the  church  meant 
here? 

F  4.  Oliver  Cromwell  did  not  marry  "  Elizabeth 
Bowchier  ";  .his  wife's  name  was  "  Bourchier." 

F  7.  "  Sectis  Australis  Interior  Sacelli  Fraternam 
Sacrosancta  Trinitatis,"  to  any  one  who  knows  the  first 
rudiments  of  Latin,  is  mere  gibberish;  read  "Sectio 
Australis  Interior  Sacelli  Fraternitatis  Sacrosanctas 
Trinitatis." 

G.  Charterhouse  was  not  founded  by  Sir  Walter 
Manny  in  1340-1 ;  but  in  1349-51. 

H  4.  "It  removed  from  the  Old  Bailey  to  Lincoln's 
Inn  1835,"  speaking  of  the  College  of  Surgeons.  "  It  -was 
removed  "  at  a  date  prior  to  1816,  as  1  find  by  John 
Wallis's  London,  Guide,  published  in  that  year,  now 
before  me,  and  to  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

H  6.  "  The  poet  Chatterton  rests  here"— St.  Andrew's 
Church,  Holborn.  It  is  stated,  on  good  authority,  that 
he  was  buried  in  the  burying-ground  of  Shoe  Lane 
Workhouse. 

H  7.  "Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Lord  Chamberlain  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  ";  read  "  Lord  Chancellor." 

K  3.  "  Mrs.  Connely  held  her  levees  here "  (Soho 
Square) :  "  Mrs.  Cornelys"  is  probably  the  person  meant. 

K  7.  "  The  notorious  Edmund  Currl  was  also  pilloried 
here"  (at  Charing  Cross).  Edmund  "Curll,"  I  pre- 
sume, is  meant. 

O  3.  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  was  "purchased  of  Henry 

VIII by  the  Corporation  of  London,  July  5, 1551." 

Henry  VIII.  died  in  January,  1547,  more  than  four  years 
before. 

In  the  "  List  of  English  Plate,"  &c.— 
*  2.  It  is  stated  that  the  use  of  the  piece  of  plate  known 
as  the  "  Nef,"  or  Ship,  was  common  with  the  wealthy  on 
the  Continent,  "  but  was  unknown,  in  England."  Imme- 
diately after,  however,  one  is  mentioned  as  being  pos- 
sessed by  Piers  Gaveston  in  1313 ;  and  another  as  being 
among  the  plate  of  our  Edward  III.,  in  1334. 

In  the  "  List  of  London  Antiquities,"  &c. — 

A  5.  "A  magnificent  candelabra";  "candelabrum," 
is  meant. 

In  the  "  List  of  Coins  "— 

B  3.  For  "  minted  at  Normandy,"  substitute  "  in  Nor- 
mandy"; we  do  not  speak  of  books  printed,  or  coins 
minted,  "  at  England." 

Under  "Printers'  Medals"— 

t  3.  For  "  Francesca  da  Bologna,"  read  "  Francesco." 

In  "  Koman  and  Mediaeval  Antiquities  " — 

A  2.  "  Emporium  regium  a  Thomas  Gresham  .... 
conditum  ";  "a  Thoma  Gresham"  is  the  correct  Latin. 

A3.  " Victoria  D.G.  Brit.  Regini ";  " Regina "  would 
be  correct. 

A  4.  "The  Edkin  family  at  top.  Legend:  'Edkin's 
Memorial  Prize ' ":  read  "  the  Edkins  family ....  Edkins' 
Memorial  Prize." — "  Eliptical ....  badge";  read  "  Ellip- 
tical." 

£J.  "Socet :  Panuif :"  is  perhaps  meant  for  Latin,  but 
it  is  not. 

That  the  above  may  be  corrected  in  the  next 
edition  of  a  really  interesting  book,  is  the  object  of 
your  being  troubled  with  this  by  COLON. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(5tb  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  7*. 


THE  LICENCE  ASSUMED  BY  LAWYERS. 

The  authority  of  a  high  court  of  criminal  juris- 
diction in  England  to  limit  the  loquacity,  and  to 
restrain  within  reasonable  bounds  the  licence 
assumed  in  the  defence  of  a  culprit,  has  become  a 
question  of  very  general  interest.  In  the  fourth 
edition  of  a  learned  and  elaborate  work  by  the 
Hon.  Daines  Barrington,  Observations  on  the  Ancient 
Statutes,  published  in  1775,  the  following  passage 
occurs : — 

"  In  other  countries,  advocates  have  been  subjected  to 
penalties  even  for  prolixity,(«)  which  appears  by  an  ordi- 
nance of  Charles  the  Seventh  of  France,  as  also  many  to 
the  same  purpose  by  his  successors. "(/) 

To  this  passage  the  author  has  added  the  follow- 
ing notes : — 

(«)  "  In  the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland,  the  Lords 
have  to  this  day  an  hour-glass  before  them.  The  Roman 
advocates  used  to  make  a  sort  of  agreement  with  the 
Court,  how  long  they  might  have  a  liberty  to  speak  in 
defence  of  their  client,  as  appears  by  the  following  epi- 
gram of  Martial : — 

"'Septem  clepsydras  magna  tibi  voce  petenti 

Arbiter  invitus,  Cseciliane  dedit ; 
At  tu  multa  diu  dicis,  vitreisque  tepentem 

Ampullis,  potas  semisupinus  aquam, 
Ut  tandem  saties  vocemque,  sitimque  rogamus, 
Jam  de  Clepsydra  Cseciliane,  bibas.' 

L.  vi.,  Ep.  35. 

"  This  Epigram  of  Martial  explains  a  passage  in  Dio 
Cassius,  which  mentions  the  giving  water  enough  to  those 
who  were  engaged  in  lawsuits." — L.  Ixxvi. 
(/)  "  See  Ord.  Royales,  Paris,  1552,  pp.  68-9." 

The  above  epigram  is  thus  translated  in  The 
Epigrams  of  Martial  Translated  into  English 
Prose,  and  published  by  Mr.  Henry  G.  P.  Bohn, 
London,  1860,  pp.  276-7:— 

"  To  Caecilianus,  a  troublesome  pleader.  The  Judge 
has  reluctantly  permitted  you,  Csecilianus,  on  your  loud 
importunity  to  exhaust  the  Clepsydra*  seven  times.  But 
you  talk  much  and  long,  and  bending  half  backwards,  you 
quaff  tepid  water  out  of  glasses.  To  satisfy  at  once  your 
voice  and  your  thirst,  pray  drink  Csecilianus  from  the 
Clepsydra  itself." 
"  Seven  glasses,  Csecilian,  thou  loudly  did'st  crave, 

Seven  glasses,  the  Judge,  full  reluctantly  gave. 

Still  thou  bawl'st  and  bawl'st  on,  and  as  ne'er  to  bawl  off, 

Tepid  waters  in  bumbers  supine  dost  thou  quaff ; 

That  thy  voice  and  thy  thirst  at  a  time  thou  may'st 
slake, 

We  entreat  from  the  glass  of  old  Chronusthou  take." 

Mlphinston. 

The  clepsydra  was  early  used  as  an  emblem  o\ 
justice  in  the  Athenian  courts,  and  was  probably 
introduced  from  Greece  into  Borne.  The  licence 
assumed  by  lawyers  did  not  escape  the  satirica 
notice  of  Swift,  when  he  declared  "  there  was  a 
society  of  men  among  us,  bred  up  from  their  youth 
in  the  art  of  proving,  by  words  multiplied  for  the 
purpose,  that  white  is  black,  and  black  is  white,  as 


*  "  A  clock  which  measured  time  by  the  fall  of  a  cer 
tain  quantity  of  water  confined  in  a  cylindric  vessel.  See 


Beckmann's  History  of  Inventions,  vol.  i.  p. 
1846." 


86.:  Bohn 


hey  are  paid.     To  this  society  all  the  rest  of  the 
icople  are  slaves." 

A   very  interesting  chapter,    under    the    title 

'  Forensic  Casuistry,"  on  the  duty  of  an  advocate 

when  he  finds  that  the  case  of  his  client  is  based 

n  falsehood  and  fraud,  may  be  seen  in  a  valuable 

listorical    Essay    by    William    Forsyth,    Q.C., 

"jondon,  1849.     The  question  was  anciently  raised 

>y  Quintilian,  who  declared  that  "the  advocate 

ill  not  undertake  the  defence  of  every  one  ;  nor 

will  he  throw  open  the  harbour  of  his  eloquence  as 

\  port  of  refuge  to  pirates."     "  Nor  let  false  shame 

>revent  him  from  abandoning  a  cause  in  which  he 

las  engaged  under  an  impression  that  it  was  just 

tvhen  he  discovers  in  the  course  of  the  trial  that  it 

s  dishonest ;   but   he   ought  previously  to  give 

notice  to  his  client  of  his  intention." 

By  one  of  the  Edicts  of  Justinian  it  was  ordered 
hat  advocates  should  take  a  solemn  oath  "that 
hey  were  not  to  uphold  a  cause  that  was  villainous, 
ir  supported  by  falsehood,  and  if,  in  the  progress 
if  the  trial,  they  discovered  that  a  case  of  that  kind 
lad  been  entrusted  to  their  care,  they  were  at  once 
,o  abandon  it."  It  was  a  noble  saying  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  that  she  wished  her  counsel  to  remember 
.hat  they  were  counsel,  "  not  so  much  pro  Domina. 
Elegina,  as  pro  domina  veritate."  By  the  ancient 
aw  of  Scotland  advocates  were  required  to  be 
yearly  sworn  "  to  execute  their  office  of  advocation 
diligently  and  truly,  and  that  as  soon  as  they 
understand  their  client's  cause  to  be  unjust  and 
wrongful,  they  should  incontinent  leave  the  same." 
The  law  of  Spain  imposes  upon  them  an  oath  that 
they  will  not  defend  unjust  causes.  The  advo- 
cate's oath  prescribed  by  a  modern  ordinance  of  the 
representative  Council  of  Geneva  requires  him  to 
swear  that  "  he  will  not  attempt  to  deceive  the 
judges  by  any  artifice,  or  by  any  false  expositidn 
of  facts  or  law  ;  that  he  will  abstain  from  all  offen- 
sive personality,  and  not  advance  any  fact  against 
the  honour  and  reputation  of  parties." 

Sir  Edward  Coke  has  declared  "  that  fraud  and 
falsehood  are  against  the  Common  Law,"  of  which 
he  was  the  great  oracle.  The  illustrious  D'Argues- 
seau  thus  addressed  the  bar  of  France :  "  Let  the 
zeal  which  you  bring  to  the  defence  of  your  clients 
be  incapable  of  making  you  the  ministers  of  their 
passions,  and  the  organs  of  their  malignity."  A 
modern  English  judge  of  the  purest  principles  has 
declared  that  "  the  zeal  and  the  arguments  of  every 
counsel,  knowing  what  is  due  to  himself  and  to  his 
honourable  profession,  are  qualified,  not  only  by 
considerations  affecting  his  own  character  as  a  man 
of  honour,  experience,  and  learning,  but  also  by 
considerations  affecting  the  general  interests  of 
justice."  W.  B. 

THE  REV.  JONATHAN  BOUCHER. 
Mr.  WALTER  THORNBTTRY,  in  1866,  wrote  two 
articles  in  "N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  ix.  75, 282)  giving  some 


L  FEB.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


103 


account  of  my  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Boucher,  who  was,  before  the  American  Revolution, 
settled  in  Virginia,  and  afterwards  in  Maryland,  as 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  and  was,  after  his  return  to 
England,  vicar  of  Epsom,  where  he  died  in  1804. 
I  have  lately  been  reading  a  MS.  autobiography  of 
"  this  fine  old  Virginian  Royalist,"  as  MR.  THORN- 
BURY  terms  him,  and  although  the  greater  part 
consists  of  private  and  family  details  of  no  general 
interest,  there  are  some  passages  descriptive  of  the 
troubles  of  those  who  held  by  "  Church  and  King" 
in  the  Revolution,  which  I  venture  to  think  are 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  After  reading  his 
account  of  his  vigorous  and  high-spirited  conduct 
in  the  skirmish  in  the  church  (not  unlike  the 
scene  in  the  first  chapter  of  Woodstock],  the  only 
conclusion  I  can  come  to  is  that  my  grandfather  had 
not  only  made  a  mistake  in  his  politics,  but  that 
he  was  born  a  century  too  late.  He  should  have 
been  a  seventeenth-century  Puritan,  when  he  would 
have  girded  himself  with  "  the  sword  of  the  Lord 
and  of  Gideon,"  and  gone  forth  with  Captain  Fight- 
the-good-fight  and  Sergeant  Bind-their-kings-in- 
chains  to  "  smite  the  Amalekites  "  at  Naseby  and 
Worcester. 

With  regard  to  his  criticism  on  Washington's 
character  it  must  be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth. 
For  myself  I  am  much  more  inclined  to  accept 
Thackeray's  estimate  of  the  famous  President  (The 
Virginians,  ed.  1872,  p.  716).  As,  however,  my 
grandfather  knew  Washington,  not  merely  per- 
sonally, but  intimately,  his  account  of  him  is  at 
any  rate  interesting.  It  would,  I  suppose,  be  out 
of  the  question  to  compare  Washington  with  such 
soldiers  as  Napoleon  and  Frederick,  or  with  such  a 
statesman  and  ava£  dvSpwvas  our  own  Cromwell; 
but  I  should  think  ne  is  very  fairly  entitled  to  be 
considered  "  a  great  man,"  although  on  a  lower 
level  than  these  giants  of  our  race. 

I  had  better  now  let  my  grandfather  speak  in 
his  own  words : — 

"  I  now  found  it  necessary  to  have  an  assistant,  as  I 
had  thirty  boys.  Amongst  these  was  the  stepson  of  the 
since  celebrated  General  Washington,  and  this  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  very  particular  intimacy  which  subsisted 
until  we  finally  separated,  never  to  unite  again,  on  our 
taking  different  sides  in  the  late  troubles.  I  did  know 
Washington  well ;  and  although  occasions  may  call  forth 
traits  of  character  that  never  would  have  been  discovered 
in  the  more  sequestered  scenes  of  life,  I  cannot  conceive 
how  he  could,  otherwise  than  through  the  interested  repre- 
sentations of  party,  have  ever  been  spoken  of  as  a  great 
man.  He  was  shy,  silent,  stern,  slow,  and  cautious,  but  he 
had  no  quickness  of  parts,  extraordinary  penetration,  nor 
an  elevated  style  of  thinking.  In  his  moral  character  he 
was  regular,  temperate,  strictly  just  and  honest,  and,  as  I 
always  thought,  religious ;  but  he  seemed  to  have  nothing 
generous  or  affectionate  about  him.  He  lived  at  Mount 
Vernon  very  much  like  a  gentleman,  where  the  most  dis- 
tinguished part  of  his  character  was  that  he  was  an  ad- 
mirable farmer 

"  Annapolis,  to  which  I  afterwards  removed,  was  quite 
a  new  scene  to  me.  It  was  then  the  genteelest  town  in 


North  America,  the  residence  of  the  governor  and  all  the 

great  officers  of  state The  first  transaction  of  any 

moment  in  which  I  engaged  was  the  assistance  I  gave  in 
a  convention  of  the  clergy  of  the  province,  in  which, 
chiefly  through  my  instigation,  we  petitioned  for  a  bishop. 
This  gave  great  offence,  and  for  some  time  neither  the 
Governor  nor  other  influential  men  would  speak  to  me. 
Conscious  of  having  only  done  my  duty,  I  would  however 
make  no  concessions,  and  I  declared  that  however  much 
I  might  be  bound  to  them  in  gratitude  for  past  favours. 
I  would  allow  no  man  to  dictate  to  me.  The  times  had 
now  become  beyond  measure  troublesome :  men's  minds 
restless  and  dissatisfied,  grumbling  at  the  present  state  of 
things,  and  for  ever  projecting  reformations.  In  Mary- 
land the  condition  of  the  established  clergy  was  highly 
respectable ;  and  being  all  under  the  patronage  of  G  overn- 
ment,  they  naturally  were  all  on  the  side  of  Government. 
An  Act  was  sought  to  be  passed  by  the  efforts  of  a  faction, 
subjecting  the  clergy  to  a  novel  court  composed  equally 
of  laymen  and  clerks.  It  was  to  compel  us  to  accept  of 
a  modus  in  lieu  of  tithe.  For  a  long  time  this  was  with- 
stood, and  I  was  drawn  into  a  long  newspaper  contest 
with  two  lawyers.  All  I  choose  to  say  of  it  is,  that  I  was 
allowed  to  have  the  better  of  the  argument,  but  they 
carried  their  point 

"  Queen  Anne's  parish  in  Prince  George's  county  now 
falling  vacant,  the  Government  offered  it  me.  It  was  in 
a  healthy  pleasant  part  of  the  country ;  I  did  not,  there- 
fore, hesitate  to  accept  tke  living.  On  going  to  it  I  had 
indeed  a  most  unpleasant  reception,  for  the  unpopular 
part  I  had  lately  taken  respecting  Government  had  set 
the  people  against  me,  and  they  were,  in  general,  a  set 
of  violent  patriots.  Hence  the  first  Sunday  I  found  the 
church  doors  shut  against  me  ;  and  not  long  after  a  tur- 
bulent fellow  paid  eight  dollars  for  so  many  loads  of 
stones  to  drive  me  and  my  friends  from  the  church  by 
force.  All  these  difficulties  only  made  me  take  more 
pains ;  and  though  I  never  made  the  least  concession  re- 
specting my  principles  or  conduct,  I  soon  made  a  little 
party  amongst  them,  and  went  on  with  tolerable  quiet, 
though  never  with  much  comfort. 

"  I  was  married  in  June  1772,  and  in  a  short  time  my 
wife  accompanied  me  to  my  house  at  Castle  (1)  twenty 
miles  from  her  mother's,  and  here  we  sat  down  to  the 
business  of  life  with  a  resolution  to  do  our  duty  to  the 
best  of  our  power  and  be  happy.  But  alas  !  the  times 
grew  dreadfully  uneasy,  and  I  was  neither  an  uncon- 
cerned nor  idle  spectator  of  the  mischiefs  that  were 
gathering.  I  endeavoured  in  my  sermons  to  check  the 
mischief  that  was  impending,  but  in  vain.  I  received 
letters  threatening  me  with  the  most  dreadful  conse- 
quences if  I  did  not  desist  from  preaching  at  all.  All  the 
answers  I  gave  to  these  threats  were  in  my  sermons,  in 
which  I  declared  I  could  never  suffer  any  human  authority 
to  intimidate  me  from  doing  what  I  believed  to  be  my 
duty  to  God  and  his  Church;  and  for  more  than  six 
months  I  preached,  when  I  did  preach,  with  a  pair  of 
loaded  pistols  lying  on  the  cushion ;  having  given  notice 
that  if  any  one  attempted  what  had  long  been  threatened, 
to  drag  me  out  of  the  pulpit,  I  should  think  myself  justi- 
fied in  repelling  violence  by  violence.  Some  time  after  a 
public  fast  was  ordained,  and  on  this  occasion  my  curate, 
who  was  a  strong  Republican,  hadjprepared  a  sermon  for 
the  occasion,  and  supported  by  a  set  of  factious  men,  was 
determined  to  oppose  my  entering  my  own  pulpit.  When 
the  day  came,  I  was  at  my  church  at  least  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  before  the  time  of  beginning ;  but,  behold,  Mr. 
Harrison  was  in  the  desk,  and  was  expected,  I  was  soon 
told,  to  preach.  In  addition  to  this,  I  saw  my  church 
filled  with  not  less  than  two  hundred  armed  men  under 
the  command  of  Mr.  Osborne  Sprigg,  who  soon  told  me 
I  was  not  to  preach.  I  returned  for  answer  that  there 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7, 74. 


was  but  one  way  by  which  they  could  keep  me  out  of  it, 
and  that  was  by  taking  away  my  life.  At  the  proper 
time,  with  my  sermon  in  one  hand  and  a  loaded  pistol  in 
the  other,  like  Nehemiah,  I  prepared  to  ascend  my  pulpit, 
when  one  of  my  friends,  Mr.  David  Cranford,  having  got 
behind  me,  threw  his  arms  round  me  and  held  me  fast. 
He  assured  me  that  he  had  heard  the  most  positive  orders 
given  to  twenty  men  picked  out  for  the  purpose  to  fire  on 
me  the  moment  I  got  into  the  pulpit,  which  therefore  he 
never  would  permit  me  to  do,  unless  I  was  stronger  than 
himself  and  some  others  who  stood  close  to  him.  I  main- 
tained that  once  to  flinch  was  for  ever  to  invite  danger : 
but  my  well-wishers  prevailed,  and  when  I  was  down  it 
is  horrid  to  recollect  what  a  scene  of  confusion  ensued. 
Sprigg  and  his  company  contrived  to  surround  me  and  to 
exclude  every  moderate  man.  Seeing  myself  thus  cir- 
cumstanced, it  occurred  to  me  that  there  was  but  one 
way  to  save  my  life  ;  this  was  by  seizing  Sprigg,  as  I  im- 
mediately did,  by  the  collar,  and  with  my  cocked  pistol 
in  the  other  hand,  assuring  him  that  if  any  violence  were 
offered  to  me,  I  would  instantly  blow  his  brains  out.  I 
then  told  him  he  might  conduct  me  to  my  house,  and  I 
would  leave  them.  This  he  did,  and  we  marched  together 
upwards  of  a  hundred  yards,  guarded  by  his  whole  com- 
pany, whom  he  had  the  meanness  to  order  to  play  the 
Rogues'  March  all  the  way  we  went.  Thus  ended  this 
dreadful  day,  which  was  a  Thursday.  On  the  following 
Sunday  I  again  went  to  the  same  church,  and  was  again 
opposed,  but  more  feebly  than  before.  I  preached  the 
sermon  I  should  have  preached  on  the  Thursday,  with 
some  comments  on  the  transactions  of  the  day. 

"  The  time  was  now  fast  approaching  when  if  I  did 
not  associate,  and  take  the  oaths  against  legal  govern- 
ment, I  should  be  proscribed,  and  unable  to  get  out  of 
the  clutches  of  these  misguided  men,  for  on  the  10th  of 
September  all  farther  intercourse  with  Great  Britain  was 
to  be  stopped;  so  that  I  began  to  think  seriously  of 
making  my  return  to  England.  On  mentioning  this  to 
my  wife  she  concurred  in  my  opinion,  and  even  pressed 
me  to  it,  though  such  a  step  could  not  but  be  ruinous  to 
all  my  prospects  in  America ;  but  to  stay  would  have 
been  equally  fatal  to  my  property  and  my  life,  and  cer- 
tainly to  my  peace.  Our  scheme  was  that  she  should 
remain  behind  me,  and  take  the  best  care  she  could  of  my 
estate,  in  the  hope  that  in  a  year  or  so  the  storm  might 
blow  over  and  I  return  to  her.  She,  however,  found  her- 
self quite  unequal  to  such  a  separation,  and  entreated  me 
not  to  urge  it.  It  was,  therefore,  settled  that  we  should 
sail  at  once  for  England.  Though  we  had  not  a  week  to 
prepare  ourselves  in,  my  dear  wife  got  everything  ready, 
but  as  it  seemed  to  be  of  moment  for  the  preservation  of 
our  property  that  we  should  go  away  with  the  avowed 
purpose  of  returning  again,  and  that  we  might  appear 
effectually  to  do  so,  we  took  none  of  our  effects  with  us. 
I  came  away  with  but  one  suit  of  clothes  and  bills  of  ex- 
change to  the  amount  of  little  more  than  400Z. 

"  On  the  10th  September,  1775,  we  left  our  house, 
amidst  the  tears  and  cries  of  our  slaves,  and  went  on 
board  a  small  schooner,  the  Nell  Gwynne.  Our  accom- 
modations here  were  very  bad,  and  as  I  told  my  wife, 
ominous,  I  feared,  of  the  hardships  she  would  have  to 
encounter.  We  slept  on  one  of  the  miserable  bunkers  in 
the  wretched  cabin,  with  a  piece  of  old  sail  for  our 
coverlid,  and  a  bag  of  hominy  for  our  pillow.  Yet  she 
declared  she  slept  soundly,  and  so  did  I,  owing  no  doubt 
to  the  great  exertions  of  body  and  mind  to  which  we  had 
been  so  long  subjected.  After  a  day  and  night  we  reached 

our  destined  ship,  the frigate,  and  on  the  20th,  the 

wind  being  fair,  we  sailed  with  a  fresh  breeze  down  the 
Chesapeak,  and  soon  lost  sight  of  the  capes  of  Virginia, 
never  to  see  them  more.  Our  voyage  was  tempestuous 
but  short.  We  landed  at  Dover  on  the  28th  October." 


I  have  only  to  add  that  the  above-mentioned 
lady,  my  grandfather's  first  wife,  was  a  Miss  Addi- 
son,  of  the  same  family  as  the  immortal  Spectator. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


DOUBLE  EETURNS  IN  PARLIAMENTARY  ELEC- 
TIONS.— The  following  is  a  list  of  those  elections 
which  have  resulted  in  double  returns  (in  one  case 
a  treble  return),  and  how  they  have  been  finally 
decided  since  the  Keform  Act  in  1832,  up  to  the 
present  date : — 

Aylesbury— 1859. 
Bernard,  C  .    .         552 

Smith,  C .    .    .  )      KOK        Smith  seated  on  scrutiny  by 
Wentworth,  L  .  j  one  vote. 

Coleraine— 1832. 

Beresford,  C     .  )        Q-        Mayor's    casting    vote    for 
Copeland,  L     .  j  Beresford,  but  on  petition 

Copeland  seated. 
Dumbartonshire— 1865. 


Smollett,  C  .    .  \ 


Stirling,  L 


Campbell,  L  .  ) 

Brett,  C .    .  .  J 

Aldridge,  C .  .  ) 

Hurst,  L     .  .  j" 


380 


574        Query. 

Helstone— 1866. 

153        Campbell  on  petition. 

Horsham— 1868. 

Hurst  seated,  Aldridge  de- 
clining to  defend  seat. 
Huntingdonshire — 1857. 
Rush,  C  .    .    .      1,192 

Fellowes,  C  .    .  \  i  i  nfi        On  scrutiny  Fellowes  seated. 
Heathcote,  L  .  /  I)1UD 

Knaresboro' — 1852. 

Dent,  L  .    .    .  I  Vote  struck  off  Westhead, 

Westhead,  L    .   >-    113  and  others  returned. 

Wood,  C  .    .    .  ) 
Collins,  C    .    .         107 

Lanarkshire — 1837. 
Lockhart  C     .  |  3  485        Query. 
Murray,  L  .    .  j 

Montgomery  Boroughs— 1847. 

Pugh,  C  .     .     .  \     OQQ        P^11  seated,  Cholmondeley 
Cholmondeley,C  j  declining  to  defend. 

Thetford— 1841. 

Baring,  C    .    .  86 

Flower,  C    .    .)        71        E.Euston unseated  and  Flow- 
Earl  Euston,  L  j  er  subsequently  elected. 

Totness— 1839. 

Baldwin,  C  .    .  )      -,  19        Declared  void   as    to   both 
Blount,  L    .    .  /  candidates. 

E.  PASSINGHAM. 

p.  S.— In  the  General  Election  of  1841  Messrs. 
Pryse  (L)  and  Harford  (C)  were  returned  as  equal 
in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  a  poll-book,  but  Mr. 
Pryse  obtained  the  seat  upon  petition. 

A  "LABYRINTH"  OF  S.  BERNARD. — The  fol- 
lowing is  copied  from  a  board  hanging  on  an  inside 
staircase  wall  of  the  Latin  convent  on  the  summit 
of  Mount  Carmel.  This  labyrinth  consists  of  five 
maxims,  "  quo  bene  vivit  homo,"  which  are  to  be 
thus  deciphered.  The  word  "  Noli  "  in  the  bottom 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


square  to  the  left  is  the  commencement  of  each 
precept ;  "  dicere,"  in  the  upper  square  to  the  left, 
is  the  second  word  of  the  first ;  "  omnia  quse,"  in 
the  next  square  but  one  to  the  left  on  the  bottom 
line,  is  the  third;  "scis"  (in  the  upper  line)  is  the 
next,  and  so  on,  zigzag,  until  "  non  vult"  is  arrived 
at.  So  that  the  first  maxim  runs  thus :  "  Noli 
dicere  omnia  quse  scis,  quia  qui  dicit  omnia  quse 
scit  ssepe  audit  quod  non  vult."  The  second  is 
elicited  by  the  same  process,  taking  "  fa-cere  "  as 
the  second  word,  and  so  on. 

Labyrinthus  a  divo  Bernardo  compositus  quo  lene 
vivil  homo. 


Dicere 

Scis 

Dicifc 

Scit 

Audit 

non  vult 

Facere 

Potes 

Facit 

Potest 

Incurrit 

non 
credit 

Credere 

Audis 

Credit 

Audit 

Credit 

non  est 

Dare 

Habes 

Dat 

Habet 

Misere 
quaerit 

non 
habet 

Judicare 

Vides 

Judicat 

Videt 

Contem- 
nit 

non 
debet 

Noli 

Omnia 
quaj 

Quia  qui 

Omnia 
quae 

Saepe 

Quod 

Spotland,  Kochdale. 


W.  S.  MACKEAN. 


THE  ASPIRATE  H.— An  Indian  prince,  the  Eao 
of  Cutch,  who  had  for  his  private  tutor  a  distin- 
guished Irish  officer,  now  a  lieutenant-general, 
sagaciously  observed  to  him,  "  Why,  in  such  words 
as  whip,  do  you  write  the  aspirate  after  the  w, 
though  you  sound  it  before  it  1"  S.  T.  P. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES.  —  Examples  of  similar 
thoughts,  occurring  in  the  writings  of  different 
authors,  are  occasionally  cited  in  "  N.  &  Q."  as 
instances  of  plagiarism.  But  in  many  of  these 
it  may  as  fairly  be  assumed,  unless  the  imitation 
is  too  servile  to  be  mistaken,  that  the  same  idea 
may  have  presented  itself  spontaneously  to  two 
minds,  neither  of  which  knew  that  it  had  been 
adopted  by  the  other. 

Thus  Burns  sings  of   "the  lasses"  as  classed 
among  "the  noblest  works"  of  Nature:— 
"  Her  prentice  ban'  she  tried  on  man, 
And  then  she  made  the  lasses,  0." 

And  a  Hindu  poet,  in  a  romantic  legend  of  Eaj- 
pootana,  which  has  never  been  translated,  thus 
describes  the  heroine*: — 

*  Ind.  Antiq.,  ii.  341. 


"  None  other  in  the  world  has  been  formed  from  the 

mould  in  which  M£ru  was  cast, 
Either  the  mould  is  broken,  or  the  workman  is  unable 
to  make  another." 

Although  not  exactly  parallel,  the  same  idea  has- 
been  suggested  by  the  Muse  to  both  her  votaries, 
neither  of  whom  had  the  faintest  knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  the  other.  W.  E. 

GRISELDA  AS  A  PLAT. — The  story  of  Griselda,. 
now  being  acted  on  the  stage  at  the  Princess's- 
Theatre,  in  a  version  dramatized  by  that  popular 
novelist,  Miss  Braddon,  appears  to  have  given  rise, 
in  days  of  yore,  to  one  or  more  comedies,  as  I  find 
that  in  Bakers  Biographia  Dramatica,  edition 
1782,  mention  is  made,  as  hereunder,  of  the  follow- 
ing plays: — 

"Patient  Griseld.  Com.,  by  Ralph  Radcliffe.  Not. 
printed.  (No  date  given.) 

"  Patiente  Grissell.  C.  Anonymous,  1603.  The  plot, 
of  this  piece  is  founded  on  Boccace's  Novels,  Dec.  10,, 
Nov.  10.  The  story  is  also  to  be  found  very  finely  told 
in  a  poem,  called  Gualtherus  and  Grisalda,  which  is  a 
translation  or  modernized  versification  of  one  of  Chau- 
cer's Canterbury  Tales.  This  piece  was  entered,  by 
Cuthbert  Burby,  on  the  books  of  the  Stationers'  Com- 
pany, March  28,  1600." 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS. — "We  have  had  afc- 
various  times  some  extravagant  specimens  of 
monumental  inscriptions  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Is  it 
possible  to  match  the  three  following  1  I  copied 
them  myself,  and  can  vouch  for  their  correctness, 

1.  S.  Mary,  Luton,  Bedfordshire. 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Theodosia  Mary,  the  beloved, 
now  unceasingly  lamented  wife  of  Sam1  Crawley  of* 
Underwood,  Esqr.  by  whom,  in  admiration  of  her  virtues 
and  out  of  respect  to  her  memory,  this  monument  ha* 
been  erected  :  they  were  married  June  19,  1817-  She- 
died  Jan.  3, 1820,  leaving  one  child. 

"  Her  virtues  were  indeed  of  that  superior  cast  as  to- 
at  once  pronounce  her  the  most  perfect  of  beings ;  her 
faith  and  hope  in  Christ  steadfast ;  her  temper  angelic, 
her  heart  warm  and  affectionate,  her  friendship  sincere  ;. 
as  a  wife  and  a  mother  she  was  a  pattern ;  in  a  word, 
she  was  faultless,  matchless,  without  equal ;  and  ha& 
left  her  husband  inconsolable,  her  infant,  her  uniform 
virtues,  her  best  inheritance. 

"  She  was  indeed  too  good  for  this  world,  and  the 
Almighty  claimed  her  for  his  own  that  he  might  confer 
upon  her  the  prize  of  everlasting  bliss  in  heaven,  the 
just  reward  of  her  virtues  in  this  world,  and  as  procured 
for  her  by  the  mediation  of  her  Saviour  Christ  Jesus. 

"  0  world  !  thou  art  indeed  a  loser.  She  the  gainer 
of  immortality ! " 

2.  All  Saints,  Vange,  Essex. 

"  To  the  memory  of  Mary  the  Vertvovs  wife  of  George 
Mavlex  Rector  of  this  Parish,  and  Charles  their  only 
child ;  .Shee  was  the  davghter  of  Jvstinian  Champnefifr 
of  Wrotham,  and  of  Sarah  davghter  of  John  Darel 
Calehill  in  Kent,  Esqvires. 

"  Shee  dyed  Septemb.  4th  1659. 
"Reader,  putt  off  thy  Shoes,  thou  tred'st  on  Holy 

earth, 
Where  lyes  the  rarest  Phoenix,  and  Her  Onely  Birth, 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7, 74. 


Whom  Shee  svruived,  0  strange  vnheard  of  wonder! 
But  (Alas !)  now  dead,  those  pauements  buried  under : 
Lament  Her  loss,  the  world  grows  worse,  of  her  rare 

brood 
There  is  none  left,  to  breed  the  like  ;  Shee  was  so 

good. 
Blest  Saint !  once  mine  Squall ;  0  might  I  now 

adore  thee, 
Thy  bliss,  my  loss,  that  thou  to  rest  art  gone  before 

me, 

0  let  thy  Cinders  warm  that  Bed  of  dust  for  me, 
(Thy  mournfull  Husband)  till  I  come  to  ly  by  Thee. 
Lugens  fudit  G.  M.  supradict  Sacr.  Theolog.  Bac- 

calaur." 

3.  All  Saints,   East   Horndon,   Essex.     Dame 
Martha  Tyrrell,  March  27th,  1690,  aged  27. 
"  Could  this  Stone  Speake  it  would  the  Reader  tell 
She  that  lies  here  did  Her  whole  sex  excell. 
And  why  should  death  with  A  promiscuous  hand 
At  one  Rude  Stroake  impoverish  a  land." 

In  this  church  is  a  magnificent  incised  slab  to 
the  memory  of  Lady  Alice  Tyrrell,  A.D.  1422. 

A.  H.  B. 
Brentwood. 

LITHOTOMY  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. — 
The  following  extract,  which  I  copied  several  years 
ago  from  the  parish  registers  of  Hunstanton,  pos- 
sesses many  points  of  interest : — 

"Hoc  anno  (1630)  vii  die  August  Robtus  Burward 
vicarius  de  Hunstanton  versus  Londinum  iter  arripuit,  et 
post  sex  Hebdomadas  in  quibus  Chirurgum  ibi  expec- 
taverat,  xxii  die  Octobris  inter  horas  x  et  xi  ante  me- 
ridiem pro  calculo  in  vesica  inscisus  fuit  per  MaMullins; 
et  admiranda  Dei  misericordia  bonitate  et  auxilio  suffultus 
patienter  admodum  scissurum  sustinuit ;  post  xvi  Heb- 
domodas  feliciter  fere  sanatur,  et  tandem  xvi  die  Peb- 
ruarii  felici  ac  prospero  itinere  ad  Hunstanton  revertitur. 
Deo  optimo  maximo  suntgratiae  ingentes.  Amen." 

The  vicar  did  not,  however,  live  for  many  months 
to  enjoy  his  restored  health,  for  in  the  following 
year  occurs  this  entry: — 

"  1631.     Robertus  Burward  sepultus  erat  July  3nl." 
J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

LAW  AND  SENTIMENT. — The  following  extract 
from  a  curious  and  scarce  work,  entitled, 

"The  Warning  Voice  of  a  Hermit  abroad  who  has 
been  compelled  to  write  in  his  Justification,  and  he  hopes 
for  the  Good  of  Mankind,  under  the  protecting  hand  of 
Divine  Providence  (for  which  he  can  never  be  thankful 
enough)  through  a  long  and  tedious  passage  of  the  Most 
Imminent  Perils  and  Dangers  of  being  extinguished  and 
sent  to  his  Grave.  By  Richard  Milnes,  of  Horbury,  near 
Wakefield,  late  of  Shepley  Bridge,  Mirfield,  by  Leeds, 
Yorkshire.  Wakefield :  printed  for  the  Author  by  E. 
Waller,  Wood  Street,  1825"  (large  4to.  181  pp.). 

may  interest  some  of  your  readers,  as  showing  that 
sensibility  dwells  even  in  the  very  sanctum  of 
Themis  : — 

"  My  crying  at  this  very  excellent  sermon  brought  to 
my  mind  that  I  once  went  with  a  friend,  in  London,  to 
see  the  famous  Garrick  in  King  Lear ;  we  sat  with  our 
backs  to  the  front  box,  and  at  our  back  sat  Lord  Mans- 
field on  one  side,  Lord  Thurlow  on  the  other,  a  great 


Law  Lord,  and  they  every  one  cried  at  this  play ;  then 
well  might  I  cry  at  a  good  sermon." 

CHARLES  A.  FEDERER. 
Bradford. 

THE  LORD  CHAMBERLAIN'S  INSPECTION  OP 
THEATRICAL  PIECES. — We  all  remember  the  inter- 
ference of  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  at  the  Court 
Theatre,  in  the  play  of  Happy  Land;  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  Echo  of  Jan.  8,  1874,  that  official  pro- 
hibited the  appearance  of  certain,  caricatures  of 
Mr.  Gladstone,  Mr.  Lowe,  and  other  members  of 
H.M.'s  Government,  which  were  introduced  into 
the  new  burlesque  of  Buy  Bias  Righted,  at  the 
Vaudeville  Theatre. 

The  play  which  gave  immediate  rise  to  the  Par- 
liamentary Bill  by  which  all  dramatic  pieces  are 
obliged  to  undergo  the  inspection  and  censure  of 
the  Lord  Chamberlain,  before  they  can  be  admitted 
to  a  representation,  was  called  The  Golden  Rump ; 
an  anonymous  piece,  never  acted,  and  never 
printed,  which  was  offered  to  Mr.  Henry  Giffard, 
manager  of  Goodman's  Fields  Theatre,  for  repre- 
sentation; and  in  which  abuse  was  vented  most 
freely  not  only  against  the  Parliament,  the  Council, 
and  the  Ministry,  but  even  against  Majesty  itself. 

Fielding,  in  Pasquin,  a  dramatic  satire  on  the 
times,  acted  at  the  Haymarket  in  1736  ;  and  in 
his  comedy  of  The  Historical  Register,  acted  also 
at  that  house,  in  1737,  had  cast  severe  reflections 
upon  the  Ministry;  and  it  is  supposed  by  the  com- 
piler of  Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica  that  the 
prime  minister  (Sir  Robert  "Walpole),  dreading 
such  satirical  strokes  levelled  at  his  measures,  and 
anxious  to  stop  over-caustic  criticisms  by  a  preven- 
tion of  licentiousness  for  the  time  to  come,  found 
means  to  have  The  Golden  Rump  written  by  some- 
body or  other,  and  sent  to  Giffard,  who,  falling 
into  the  trap,  carried  the  piece  to  the  Minister,  to 
consult  him  as  to  what  was  best  to  be  done  with 
so  slashing  and  abusive  a  composition.  Sir  Eobert, 
once  in  possession  of  the  MS.,  made  such  use  of  it 
as  immediately  occasioned  the  bringing  into  and 
passing  in  Parliament  of  the  Bill  referred  to  above. 

Some  correspondent  will  doubtless  supply  the 
date  of  this  Licensing  Bill ;  and  whether  the  Act 
of  Geo.  II.  remains  in  force,  or  has  been  superseded 
by  later  legislative  enactment.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

[Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  "winced "at Fielding's  satire 
of  him,  as  Quidam,  in  The  Historical  Register  for  1736. 
The  Licensing  Bill,  still  in  force,  passed  in  1737.  Ches- 
terfield (opposing  it  in  the  Lords),  said,  "  You  have  no 
right  to  put  an  excise  on  wit.  Wit,  my  lords,  is  the  pro- 
perty of  those  who  have  it,  and  too  often  the  only 
property  they  have  to  depend  on.  It  is,  indeed,  but  a 
precarious  dependence.  Thank  God,  we,  my  lords,  have 
a  dependence  of  another  kind !  !  "J 


.  I.  FEB.  7, 7*.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


Ouerierf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"TEDIOTJS" — KENTISH  USAGE. — Extract  from 
a  letter  from  the  Isle  of  Wight,  dated  Jan.  7, 1874, 
Eyde  :— 

"A  Family  whom  we  know  have  a  picture  of  an 
Ancestress  which  they  have  lent  to  an  exhibition  now 
open  here.  In  the  Catalogue  it  is  stated  that  she  lived 
to  be  162  !  She  was  a  Countess  of  Desmond— a  Fitzgerald. 

"  In  Kentish  language  you  would  call  her '  a  tedious '  old 
woman  indeed.  The  dates  of  her  birth  and  death  are 
given,  and  the  reigns  through  which  she  lived ;  so  it  is 
not  a  mistake  in  the  figures.  Referring  to  the  Catalogue, 
I  see  it  is  stated  that  she  was  born  in  1464 ;  married  in 
the  reign  of  Edw.  IV. :  lived  during  the  reigns  of  Edw.  IV., 
Edw.  V.,  Rich.  III.,  Hen.  VII.,  Hen.  VlIL,  Edw.  VI., 
Mary,  Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  died  at  the  beginning  of 
Charles  I.'s  reign.  The  portrait  is  by  Rembrandt." 

In  addition  to  the  curiosity  of  this  asserted 
longevity,  I  cite  the  letter  to  call  attention  to  the 
singular  use  of  the  word  "  tedious"  as  a  superlative 
in  Kent.  The  writer,  a  younger  brother  of  mine, 
refers  to  it  as  a  usage  known  to  me  when  I  lived 
in  that  county  many  years  ago.  Another  brother 
had  a  curacy  in  the  same  county,  which  was  at  one 
time  the  head-quarters  of  our  family,  and  he  too 
has  often  repeated  to  me  the  same  use.  A  lad  at 
a  cricket-match  would  say,  "  That  was  a  tedious 
swift  ball,"  or  "  That  was  a  tedious  hard  hit." 

Once  my  brother  was  catechising  a  class  in  his 
village  school,  when  he  asked  all  round,  in  reference 
to  the  Deluge,  What  is  a  flood  ?  No  reply,  till  the 
smallest  girl  of  the  class  jerked  out,  with  a  feeble 
effort,  "a  tedious  lot  of  water."  Is  the  use 
known  elsewhere  1  HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

Sidmouth. 

MEDIAEVAL  WINES. — "  2  ollas  de  argento  plenas 
vino  dulci  voc'  Osey "  (Prob.  JEt.  Hugonis  Mor- 
timer, 12  Hen.  VI.  52).  Is  this  a  wine  known 
now,  and  by  what  name?  "Vin'  vocat'  clarre" 
•  (various  authorities).  Claret,  or  clary  1  I  suppose 
most  of  us  were  told  in  our  youth  that  George, 
Duke  of  Clarence  was  drowned  in  a  butt  of 
malmsey.  Was  there  ever  such  a  wine  1  I  find 
frequent  allusions  in  mediaeval  documents  to  "  vin 
de  Maluesie,"  but  malmsey  is  a  word  I  have  never 
yet  encountered  out  of  print.  HERMENTRUDE. 

WILLIAM  COMBE,  AUTHOR  OF  "DOCTOR  SYN- 
TAX."— This  voluminous  writer,  whose  extraordinary 
career  has  never  yet  been  fully  traced  out,  died  in 
the  Lambeth  Eoad,  on  the  19th  June,  1823.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  intimate  with  Walter  of  the 
Times,  and  to  have  been  a  frequent  writer  in  that 
journal.  Can  any  one  who  has  access  to  a  file  of 
that  paper  for  1823  say  whether  it  contains  an 
obituary  notice  of  him  ? 

Did  Combe  leave  a  will  ?   If  so,  does  it  make  any 


allusion  to  his  papers,  or  any  provision  for  his 
illegitimate  children  ?  M.  E. 

TWELFTH  DAT. — Dr.  Dasent,  in  an  Essay  on 
Norse  History,  states  that  our  Twelfth  Day  is  called 
in  Norway  St.  Kneed's,  or  Canute's,  Day,  and  that 
the  proverb  respecting  it  is  that  the  saint  drives 
out  Yule  with  the  whip,  his  emblem.  In  the  recent 
book  on  Weather  Folk- Lore  by  Mr.  Swainson,  he 
quotes  a  proverb  respecting  St.  Kneed's  Day,  fixing 
the  date  July  10th.  Which  is  the  correct  date  ? 

A.  S. 

OLD  STORY. — Where  can  I  find  the  following 
story  ?  A  village  schoolmaster,  from  some  part  of 
England,  had  an  intense  desire  to  visit  Home.  To 
effect  this  object  he  saved  his  small  earnings  until 
he  thought  he  had  amassed  a  sum  sufficient  to 
provide  for  his  expenses.  At  last,  after  walking  all 
the  way  from  Calais,  he  came  within  sight  of  the 
Eternal  City,  when,  resting,  he  bethought  himself 
to  count  his  slender  store  of  money,  and  the  result 
was,  finding  he  had  spent  exactly  half  the  sum 
with  which  he  had  set  out,  he  retraced  his  steps, 
and  spent  his  last  penny  in  paying  for  the  ferry 
which  brought  him  back  to  his  native  village. 

J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

ISABEL,  OR  ELIZABETH,  THE  WIFE  OF  CHARLES 
V.,  EMPEROR  OF  GERMANY  AND  SPAIN. — 

"  II  eut  une  sensible  douleur  de  la  mort  de  I'lmperatrice 
Madame  Isabel,  qui  mourut  en  peine  d'enfant  a  Toledo 
[year  or  date  not  given].  Les  signes  qui  ont  accoustumS 
de  preceder  de  si  grands  accidens,  ne  manquerent  pas  en 
cette  occasion ;  puisqu'il  'y  eut  ce  jour-li  une  Eclypse 
de  Soleil,  et  qu'il  parut  une  Comete  epouvantable." — 
Histoire  de  Charles  V.,  par  Don  Jean  Antoine  de  Vera  et 
Figueroa,  Bruxelles,  1663,  p.  233. 

According  to  the  History  of  Portugal  by  Faria  y 
Souza,  p.  333,  Steeven's  translation,  Elizabeth  died 
at  Toledo,  A.D.  1539;  but  nothing  is  said  regarding 
the  month  of  her  death.  Upon  what  date  of  the 
month  did  this  event  occur,  and  where  is  an  account 
to  be  found  of  the  solar  eclipse  and  comet  said  to 
have  been  visible  on  the  day  of  its  occurrence  ? 

E. 

"  THE  THIRD  FOOT."— In  the  N.E.  of  Scotland 
a  person  is  sometimes  said  to  be  at  "  the  third 
foot"  when  he  is  very  busy, — overwhelmed  with 
work,  as  it  were.  Is  the  phrase  known  elsewhere, 
and  how  does  it  arise  1  NORMAN-SCOT. 

HUNGARY. — I  want  a  history  of  the  War  of 
Independence  in  Hungary  during  the  year  1848. 

A.  L. 

PRINCE  RUPERT. — What  were  his  arms  ?  Was 
he  entitled  to  "  Bohemia  (with  a  label)  quartered 
with  England  "  ?  G.  E.  P. 

STORER  FAMILY. — Information  is  desired  re- 
specting this  family,  especially  of  Thomas  Storer, 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.I.  FEB.  7,74. 


•who  possessed  property  at  Southeram,  near  Lewes, 
>Sussex,  about  1624.  When  did  Thomas  die,  and 
what  were  the  names  of  his  wife  and  children,  if 
:any  1  E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

Kidbrooke  Park  Road,  Blackheath,  S.E. 

THE  PHILOMATHS. — A  literary  club  at  the  end 
of  the  last  century  was  called  the  Philomaths. 
They  met  every  Tuesday  in  London,  and  discussed 
abstract  questions  such  as  War,  Love,  Justice,  and 
the  like.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  further  infor- 
mation about  them.  C.  KEGAN  PAUL. 

SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY  OF  THE  MOUNT. — In  his 
; notes  to  Marmion,  Sir  Walter  Scott  complains  of 
>  the  carelessness  of  Mr.  George  Chalmers  in  editing 
Lindsay's  works,  and  cites  a  specimen  of  his  dis- 
regard for  the  elucidation  of  the  author's  text.  The 
poet,  recounting  his  services  to  James  V.  during 
.Ms  childhood,  is  made  to  say — 

"  The  first  sillabis  that  thou  didst  mute 
Was  pa-da-lyn  upon  the  lute. 
Then  plaied  I  twenty  springis  perqueir, 
Which  was  great  pleasour  for  to  hear." 

•  Scott  says  : — 

"  Mr.  Chalmers  does  not  inform  us  by  note  or  glossary 
what  is  meant  by  the  king  muting  pa-da-lyn  upon  the 

•  lute ;  but  any  old  woman  in  Scotland  will  bear  witness 
that  pa-da-lyn  are  the  first  efforts  of  a  child  to  say, 
*  Whare  's  Davie  Lindsay  ? '   and  that  the  subsequent 

words  begin  another  sentence — 

'  Upon  the  lute ' 

Then  played  I  twenty  springis  perqueir,  &c.' " 
Few  persons,  I  imagine,  will  be  disposed  to 
•question  the  accuracy  of  Scott's  amendment.  For 
a  child  to  play  (or  mute]  pa-da-lyn,  or  anything 
•else,  upon  the  lute  would  be  impossible,  and  it  is 
obvious  the  poet  meant  by  the  expression  to 
acquaint  the  king  of  his  first  attempts  to  speak ; 
but  it  appears  to  me  that  Sir  Walter's  explanation 
of  pa-da-lyn  is  not  quite  satisfactory.  I  am  of 
opinion  that  the  "  sillabis  "  pa-da-lyn  do  not  mean 
"  Whare 's  Davie  Lindsay?"  but  "Play  Davie 
Lindsay  " ;  and  the  succeeding  words  seem  to  bear 
•out  this  notion — 

"  Upon  the  lute 
Then  played  I,"  &c. 

— that  is  to  say,  in  obedience  to  the  child's  request. 
Very  possibly  this  reading  may  have  occurred  to 
•others  besides  myself.  To  me  it  appears  self-evident; 
but  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  through  the  medium 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  whether  Scott's  amendment  is  gene- 
rally accepted  as  correct.  W.  A.  C. 
Glasgow. 

BISHOP  BUTTER'S  PORTRAIT. — In  one  of  the 
-volumes  of  the  Chetham  Society's  publications 
(Manchester),  illustrating  the  "  Stanley  Papers  "  is 
an  etched  portrait  of  this  bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man 
(seventeenth  century).  Although  the  date  of  pub- 
lication is  scarce  seven  years  old,  not  one  person 
connected  with  it  can  tell  me  where  the  original 
steel  plate  is  to  be  found,  or  even  the  name  of  the 


engraver.  The  Eev.  Canon  Eaines,  of  Milnrow, 
was  the  editor  of  the  papers,  and  the  late  Rev.  Mr. 
Hornby,  of  Naples,  was  the  donor  of  the  etching. 
Lord  Derby,  who  has  the  original  painting,  knows 
nothing  of  the  engraving,  nor  does  his  librarian. 
I  should  be  very  glad  if  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents could  possibly  infonn  me  who  was  the 
engraver,  or  where  the  plate  is  now  deposited. 

H.  J. 
QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"But  thou  art  fled 
Like  some  fair  exhalation, 
The  brave,  the  gentle,  and  the  beautiful, 
The  child  of  grace  and  genius." 

Epigraph  in  the  Life  of  the  Duchesse  d'Orle'ans: — 

"  France 

Whose  heart  I  thought  I  had,  for  she  had  mine." 

S.  G.  B. 

JOCOSA  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — Was  this  ever 
in  common  use  ?  I  saw  it  on  a  tombstone,  about 
a  century  old,  at  Kingsthorpe,  near  Northampton. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

VISCOUNTT  OF  BUTTEVANT. — Where  can  the 
record  of  the  establishment  of  the  claim  to  this 
peerage  be  found  1  I  have  a  printed  pedigree  of 
the  descent  to  the  present  viscount,  but  it  does  not 
show  the  reference.  S. 

BAXTER  ARMS. — What  is  the  correct  blazonry 
of  the  arms  of  the  late  Sir  David  Baxter,  of  Kil- 
marron,  Fife  1  He  died  in  1872.  E.  H.  FIRTH. 

SEATS  IN  PARLIAMENT. — Did  our  early  legis- 
lators sit  on  bolsters  during  their  labours  in  the 
House  1  In  the  Wardrobe  Boll  (of  Henry  Snaith, 
Keeper  of  the  Wardrobe)  for  the  year  37-38 
Edw.  III.  (A.D.  1363-64),  39/7,  I  find  an  entry  of 
the  delivery  to  Henry  de  Karsewell,  one  of  the 
King's  tailors,  of  32  ells  of  canvas  for  bolsters  for 
the  House  of  Parliament : — 

"  Eidem  [Henrico  de  Kareswell,  Cissori  domini  nostri 
regis]  pro  bolsters  pro  domo  parliament^  apud  west- 
raonasterium,  per  manus  Johannis  Hawilyng  f&ctis,  xxxij 
vlnas,  per  iiij.  quarteria,*  Canebi." 

Chaucer's  name  is  not  mentioned  in  this  Eoll. 
F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

LT.-COL.  LIVINGSTONE,  1689.— Was  the  traitor 
Lt.-Col.  Livingstone  the  same  person  who  married 
the  widow  of  Dundee  and  eventually  became 
Viscount  Kilsyth?  In  1689,  he  was  Lt.-Col.  of 
Sir  Thomas  Livingstone's  Regiment  of  Dragoons, 
and  being  detected  in  a  traitorous  conspiracy,  _was 
arrested  and  sent  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  remained 
a  prisoner  for  several  years.  GEO.  CLEGHORN. 

13,  Pittville  Parade,  Cheltenham. 

JOHN  HALL,  THE  ENGRAVER. — In  a  sale  at 
Sotheby's,  on  the  10th  November  last,  of  engrav- 


*  This  must  mean  4  quarters  broad. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


ings,  &c.,  the  property  of  the  family  of  the  late  Sir 
B.  West,  P.E.A.,  there  was  an  oil  portrait  described 
as  "  The  original  picture,  by  Stubbs,  of  John  Hall, 
the  celebrated  Line  Engraver."  On  seeing  the 
same  I  was  as  much  struck  with  the  general 
unlikeness  to  Hall,  as  represented  by  Gilbert 
Stuart  in  the  portrait  at  the  South  Kensington 
Museum,  as  by  the  striking  likeness  to  Wooflett, 
who  hangs  close  by,  also  painted  by  Stuart,  sub- 
stituting the  wig  of  the  period  for  the  cap  in  which 
he  is  there,  as  he  is  generally  represented. 

Supposing  the  portrait  to  have  been  painted  by 
Stubbs  (and  he  painted  very  few),  is  it  not  more 
likely,  from  the  fact  of  Woollett  being  associated 
with  him,  by  the  engraving  of  several  of  his  paint- 
ings, that  it  is  a  portrait  of  him  rather  than  Hall  ] 

L.  H.  H. 

"JURE  HEREDITARIO." — This  seems  a  very 
simple  phrase  to  create  a  difficulty  ;  but  where,  in 
our  early  chronicles,  it  is  stated  that  A.  B.  acquired 
certain  manors  "jure  hereditario,"  does  it  mean 
"  by  hereditary  right,"  that  is  to  say  by  descent, 
or  does  it,  occasionally  or  invariably,  mean  "in 
hereditary  right,"  that  is  to  say  for  an  estate  of 
inheritance  ?  I  abstain  from  quoting  the  particular 
instance  in  which  my  difficulty  arises,  in  order 
that  the  grammatical  question  of  interpretation  of 
a  mediaeval  Latin  phrase  may  not  be  mixed  with 
the  historical  one  of  the  particular  title  referred 
to.  J.  F.  M. 

PAPAL  RATIFICATION  OF  THE  PRIVILEGES  OF 
AN  ENGLISH  TOWN. — In  the  record,  dated  33 
Hen.  VI.,  of  a  certain  lady's  admission  to  the 
freedom  of  a  town,  the  following  clause  occurs : — 

"Ac  etiam  predictam  Cristinam  registrar!  fecimus  in 
libris  nostris,  in  memoria  omnium  privilegiorum  nos- 
trorum,  in  cartis  nostris  contentorum,  quequidem  privi- 
legia,  omnia  et  singula,  Sanctissimus  in  Christo  pater 
nosier  et  dominuf  Deo  Nicholas  papa  quartus  graciose 
ralificavit." 

What  could  Pope  Nicholas  IV.  have  had  tD  do 
with  the  privileges  of  an  English  town  ? 

M.  D.  T.  N. 

HERALDRY. — To  what  families  do  the  following 
bearings  belong  respectively;  they  occur  in  Benolts's 
Visitation  of  Devon,  1531,  and  are  the  quarterings 
of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Hereford  (?  of  where)  1 — 

(1)  argent  on  a  chevron  gules,  three  spear  heads  or; 

(2)  gules,  on  a  bend  argent,  three  roses  sable  ; 

(3)  sable,  seme'e  of  cross-crosslets  arg.,  two  griffins 
rampant  combattant  or.     (1)  apparently  represents 
the  bearings  of  an  heiress  of  "  Wood  of  Eynsham, 
com.  Oxford";  (2)  is  a  quartering  of  this  family; 
and  (3)  belongs  to  a  name,  as  far  as  I  can  read  it, 
of  "  Trefer  of  Winborne,  com.  Dorset."    The  arms 
of  the  family  of  Hereford  above-named  are  given 
as  argent,  a  fesse  lozengy  gules,  in  chief  a  lion 
passant  guardant  sable.  A.  F.  H. 

Liverpool. 


CHAP  BOOKS.  —  Wanted  any  specimen  or  series 
of  the  old  chap-books,  which  I  can  consult  at  the 
British  Museum  or  elsewhere.  H.  M. 

[See  2nd  S.  i.  270;  v.  435,  522;  vi.  88;  viii.  22.] 

THE  GOTHIC  FLORIN.  —  What  was  the  origin 
of  this  coin  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  the 
exact  number  coined,  and  why  was  the  issue 
stopped?  W.  B. 

ALTAR  FRONTALS.  —  In  early  drawings  of  altar 
frontals,  apparently  a  stole  is  shown  hanging  over 
in  front  at  the  two  ends.  What  are  the  meaning 
and  explanation  for  this  1  In  many  good  modern 
frontals  the  design  seems  indirectly  to  embody  this 
idea.  E.  M.  M. 


ON  SHAKSPEARE'S  PASTORAL  NAME. 

(4th  S.  xii.  509.) 

MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE  hardly  rises  to  the  height 
of  his  own  arguments  in  merely  assuming  that 
Philisides  is  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  when  he  might 
assert  it  with  certainty.  To  those  arguments  may 
be  added  these.  First,  three  from  Alexander's 
addition  to  the  third  book  of  the  Arcadia,.  He 
makes  Philisides  die  of  a  wound  in  the  thigh  from 
an  empoisoned  dart  thrown  by  an  unknown  hand, 
and  Sidney  died  of  a  chance  bullet  wound  in  the 
thigh,  which,  ending  in  inward  mortification, 
seemed  to  confirm  the  belief  that  shot  wounds 
were  poisoned  wounds.  Philisides'  calm  death 
and  quiet  address  to  his  friends  is  an  imitation  of 
Sidney's,  and  the  desire  to  live  in  their  friends' 
memories  is  common  to  both  death-bed  speeches. 
The  history  of  the  "  tilting  in  Iberia  (where  I  was 
borne)  dedicated  to  the  memorie  of  the  Queene 
Andromanes  marriage,"  —  when  a  novice  in  armes 
he,  with  Musidorus,  Pyrocles,  and  others  in  their 
train,  ran  in  a  pastoral  show  against  the  Corinthian 
knights,  —  is  a  plain  reference  to  the  magnificent 
tournament  and  show  before  the  French  embassy 
that  came  over  to  negociate  the  marriage  with  the 
Duke  of  Anjou  in  1581,  and  in  which  Sidney, 
Fulke  Greville,  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  the  Lord 
Windsor  were  the  challengers  and  Knights  of 
Desire  that  attacked  the  Fortresse  of  Perfect 
Beautie.  In  the  chroniclers  (see  Nichols'  Progr.) 
the  feats  of  arms  in  this  tournament  are  described 
in  much  the  same  glowing  terms  as  those  used  by 
Alexander's  Philisides.  Fourthly,  Sidney  writing, 
Philisides  speaks  autobiographically  of  himself  in 
"The  song  I  sang  old  Lanquet  (Languet)  bad  me  taught" 
(Arc.,  B.  III.)  and  thus  identifies  himself  with 
Sidney.  Fifthly,  the  second  book  of  Browne's 
Britannia's  Pastorals  is  dedicated  to  William, 
Earl  of  Pembroke  (1616)  ;  and  in  one  of  the  commen- 
datory verses,  probably  by  Wm.  Herbert,  we  have, 
"  Hee  masters  no  low  soul  who  hopes  to  please 
The  Nephew  of  the  brave  Philisides." 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  74. 


But  there  is  a  sixth  and  more  cogent  argument. 
It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose,  that  because  one 
poet  speaks  of  a  friend,  statesman,  or  other  poet 
under  a  pastoral  name,  that  such  name  became  a 
sort  of  baptismal  Arcadian  name  recognized  and 
adopted  by  all.  Even  Spenser,  though  he  had 
the  authority  of  arch-poet,  did  not  impose  names 
used  by  all.  Sidney  he  spoke  of  under  Sidney's  own 
assumed  name,  Astrophel,  but  Drayton  calls  him 
Elfin,  Bryskett,  Spenser's  friend,  Philisides,  and 
A.  W.  Willie,  probably  from  the  Wiltshire  stream 
that  gave  its  name  to  Wilton,  while  Spenser's 
Willie,  I  believe,  after  fresh  investigation,  to  be 
certainly,  and  in  accordance  with  Malone's  belief, 
John  Lyly.  Here,  however,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
as  to  Philisides,  for  it  has  no  meaning  in  Greek, 
English,  or  any  other  tongue,  unless  it  be  a  Gre- 
cized  form  of  Phil[ip]  Sid[ney], 

Next,  as  to  "good  Melibee."  Thenot  asks 
Collin,  that  is  Chettle,  who,  as  appears  from 
another  passage  in  the  Mourning  Garment,  was 
then  about  fifty,  what  had  been  said  by  wise  men 
of  old  as  to  certain  state  events  of  their  times. 
He  asks  Collin,  one  of  the  passing  generation,  what 
he  had  heard  from  men  of  his  own  and  a  past  gene- 
ration as  to  the  causes  of  war  between  Spain  and 
England  in  1586  or  7.  Now  here  it  is  to  be  noted 
that,  Spenser  being  dead,  Chettle  wittingly  calls 
himself  "  Collin,"  acknowledging  that  he  takes  the 
name  in  these  words — "I  cannot  now  forget  the 
excellent  and  cunning  Collin  indeed  (for  alas  I 
confesse  my  selfe  too  too  rude)."  And  it  is  to  be 
noted,  in  that  it  is,  as  I  believe,  one  of  the  three 
examples  in  the  book  of  the  re-giving  of  a  pastoral 
name  after  the  first  owner's  death.  Melibee  is  a 
second  instance.  The  "good  Melibee"  of  this 
passage  I  have  for  some  time  taken  to  be  Walsing- 
ham,  as  suggested  by  MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE,  not 
only  because  Watson  so  called  him  in  his  eclogue 
on  his  death,  but  because  Spenser  in  reference  to 
this  very  eclogue  calls  him,  in  The  Ruins  of  Time 
(1591),  by  the  epithet  which  Chettle,  as  Collin  the 
second,  takes  from  him — 

"  Good  Melibee,  that  hath  a  poet  got 
To  sing  his  living  praises  being  dead." 

But  this  good  Melibee  being  dead,  Chettle,  speak 
ing  of  poets  now  alive,  calls  Marston  the  friend  o 
Anti-Horace  Dekker,  not  good  Melibee  nor  even 
Melibee,  but    "young    Melibee."    The  error  o 
thinking  that   "songs"    in  pastorals    necessarilj 
meant  songs  or  plays,  and  not  the  sayings,  or  a 
the  text  glosses  it  "  saws,"  of  the  persons  spoken 
of,  according  as  they  were  poets,  statesmen,  o 
prose  writers,  and  non-attention  to  this  distinctive 
epithet   young,  have  lead  to  Mr.  K.   Simpson' 
curious  mistakes  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Siege  oj 
Antwerp.    As  MR.  BROWNE  justly  says,  Marston 
in  1586,  or  even  1588,  was  but  a  child.    Again 
Walsingham,  being  dead  in  1590,  Drayton,  no 
bound  by  Chettle's  authority,  or  probably  writinj 


ome  time  before  1603,  applies  the  name  Melibee 
o  some  one  who  was  either  related  to,  or  a  great 
riend  of,  Sidney,  and  of  a  station  at  least  equal 
with  Sidney's  or  Walsingham's.     In  his  eclogue 
ament  of  Sidney  he  says  (Eel.  vi.) — 
"  Thou  that  down  from  the  goodly  western  waste 

To  drink  at  Avon  driv'st  thy  sunned  sheep, 

Good  Meliboeus  that  so  wisely  hast 

Guided  the  flocks  delivered  thee  to  keep, 

Forget  not  Elphin." 

And  then  in  similar  strains  he  adjures 
"  Alexis  that  dost  with  thy  flocks  remain 
Far  off  within  the  Caledonian  ground." 

Now  this  Melibosus  cannot  be  Walsingham,  be- 
cause the  latter  had  no  connexion  by  birth  or 
property  with  Salisbury  Plain  and  Wiltshire, 
md  because  we  know  that  this  eclogue  is  a 
re-written  form  of  a  previous  lament  published  in 
1593.  Nor  can  he  be  Marston,  as  MR.  SIMPSON 
would  again  have  it,  for  first  the  words  and  the  con- 
text show  that  statesmen  or  nobles  are  spoken  of; 
secondly,  because  Marston  was  then  a  young  man 
about  town  writing  plays,  and,  in  1605,  imprisoned 
for  writing  Eastward  Ho ;  thirdly,  because  though 
his  father-in-law,  or  future  father-in-law,  as  a 
clergyman  in  Wilts,  might  have  had  sheep  to  keep 
there,  Marston  had  none  ;  and,  fourthly,  because 
all  that  we  know  or  rather  can  suppose  of  Mar- 
ston's  place  of  residence  after  he  ranged  himself 
is  that  it  was  at  Coventry.  But,  as  I  have  said, 
the  poem,  by  its  subject  and  wording,  was  pro- 
bably written  long  before  its  supposed  date  of 
publication  in  or  about  1605  (for  the  volume  has 
no  date),  and  its  good  Melibceus  is,  I  should  say, 
the  husband  of  Mary  Sidney,  Countess  of  Pem- 
broke. 

Lastly,  as  to  Melicert.  I  confess  that  though 
the  conjunction  of  Sidney,  Walsingham,  and  Shak- 
speare  was  a  strange  one,  I  was  inclined  to  think 
that  Chettle  could  not  have  given  the  same  name 
to  two  people  in  one  book.  But,  since  reading 
MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE'S  note,  and  reconsidering 
the  matter,  I  believe  that  the  smooth-tongued 
Melicert  of  the  Philisides  and  Melibee  trio  must 
have  been  a  statesman  or  person  of  eminence,  and 
the  significant  name  Honeycomb,  or  he  of  the 
honeycomb,  agrees  well  with  Ascham's  notice  of 
Burleigh  in  his  Introduction  to  his  Scholemaster, 
and  with  the  description  given  for  instance  in 
Chalmer's  biography.  The  same  consideration  is, 
I  believe,  the  common  key  of  the  three  examples. 
Colin  dead,  Chettle  adopts  the  name  ;  Walsingham 
dead,  Drayton  gives  the  name  Melibceus  to 
another  of  eminence,  probably  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, who  died  1601,  and  Chettle,  both  being 
gone,  gives  it,  with  the  distinctive  adjunct  young, 
to  a  new  poet ;  Melicert  the  statesman,  being  dead, 
Chettle  applies  it,  when  speaking  of  living  poets, 
to  Shakspeare  of  the  honied  muse. 
I  cannot  but  think,  however,  that  in  the  absence 


5th  S.  1.  FEB.  7, 74.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


of  any  points  of  marked  resemblance,  and  I  can 
see  none  such  in  MR.  ELLIOT  BROWNE'S  instances, 
the  Walsingham  theory  not  merely  weakens  but 
disposes  of  his  other  belief  that  Chettle  called 
Shakspeare  after  the  Melicertus  of  Greene's  Mena- 
phon.  The  supposed  meaning  of  Melicert,  the 
character  of  Melicertus,  and  the  terms  applied  to 
Shakspeare  by  Meres,  Chettle  and  others,  suffi- 
ciently account  for  the  respective  choice  of  names. 
A  remembrance  of  the  name  in  Menaphon  may  have 
been  what  physicians  call  an  exciting  cause  to 
Chettle,  just  as  grandfather  John  may  be  a  reason 
for  calling  a  son  John,  but  in  this  case  I  don't 
think  Shakspeare  Melicert  has  even  Menaphon 
Melicert's  nose,  but  a  distinct  and  well-shaped  head 
of  his  own.  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 

Red  Hill,  9th  January,  1874. 

P.S.  The  Marston  who  is  supposed  to  be  the 
dramatist  is  described  by  Wood  as  of  Coventry. 
In  this  Marston's  will,  however,  he  calls  himself 
of  London,  and  his  bequests  refer  to  Southampton 
in  especial,  to  persons  in  Shropshire,  Surrey,  and 
London,  but  without  mention  of  any  place  or  person 
in  Wilts. 


DR.  BOSSY:  ITINERANT  EMPIRICS. 
(4th  S.  xii.  47,  477.) 

The  very  amusing  note  of  my  friend,  DR.  RIM- 
BAULT,  induces  me  to  send  some  account  of  three 
worthies  all  more  or  less  of  the  Bossy  class. 

The  stage  or  waggon  doctor  is  now  rarely  met 
with  in  England,  and  we  may  say  the  same  of  him 
on  the  Continent.  AbouU/hirty  years  ago,  a  Doctor 
Burnett  used  to  visit  the  Craven  Dales.  He  had 
his  carriage — a  comfortable  van — neatly  fitted  up 
as  a  chemist's  shop.  The  doctor  had  a  gentlemanly 
exterior.  His  dress  was  of  the  finest  black,  what 
a  tailor  would  call  superfine.  His  hair  was 
powdered,  and  he  wore  a  neatly-trimmed  pigtail. 
He  was  polished  in  his  manners  and  address. 
Indeed,  he  was  too  gentlemanly,  and  "  Your  ser- 
vant, sir  !  "  with  bowings,  and  scrapings,  and  un- 
covered head,  was  of  more  frequent  occurrence 
than  there  was  any  occasion  for.  A  stranger  meet- 
ing the  doctor  in  a  country  lane  would  have  set 
him  down  for  the  parish  clergyman — for  he  was 
too  natty  to  have  been  mistaken  for  the  parish 
clerk,  the  national  schoolmaster,  or  the  Methodist 
parson.  I  cannot  say  where  the  Doctor  learned 
politeness,  perhaps  it  was  at  that  celebrated 
academy  where  "them  as  larns  manners  pays 
tuppence  a  week  extra !"  If  so,  it  is  perfectly 
clear  that  the  doctor's  instruction  had  been  con- 
fined to  the  manners'  class,  and  had  not  extended 
to  the  grammatical  one.  When  we  conversed  with 
him,  we  discovered  his  ignorance,  not  only  of  the 
common  rules  of  grammar,  but  also  of  the  healing 
art  which  he  professed  to  practise.  His  chemical 


knowledge  may  be  guessed  at,  when  it  is  stated 
that  he  sold  "  cholera  of  lime  ! " — i.  e.  chloride  ! 

He  had,  however,  numerous  friends,  and  his 
"red-pills,"  a  remedy  against  indigestion,  were 
much  esteemed,  and  were  taken  by  many  who 
ought  to  have  known  better.  He  also  sold  a 
liquid  which  he  called  his  "  Medicamentuin  Ameri- 
canum."  It  was  a  universal  panacea,  and  when 
combined  with  the  red-pills,  it  cured  "  aw  macks 
ov  ailments " — at  least,  so  said  the  peasants,  who 
used  to  call  it  Th'  American  mend  'em  or  cure 
owt,  i.  e.,  cure  for  all  things  Doctor  Burnett  and 
his  "  cure  owt "  figure  in  the  Stories  of  the  Craven 
Dales. 

Burnett  was  accompanied  by  a  lanky  youth,  who 
wore  a  livery  that  looked  like  a  faded  stage  pro- 
perty. This  dress  was  profusely  edged  with  a 
thick  gold  lace  that  had  become  soiled  and  dingy. 
This  specimen  of  a  hobble-de-hoy  called  at  the 
houses  and  left  announcements  of  his  great  master's 
arrival.  These  notices  were  to  be  kept  clean  till 
called  for.  Burnett  is  the  only  itinerant  English 
practitioner  that  I  can  call  to  mind.  He  died 
many  years  ago.  I  regret  that  the  gravity  of  his 
deportment  was  such  as  prevents  me  from  classing 
him  amongst  empirical  humorists,  such  as  the 
Doctor  Bossy  of  my  learned  friend.  I  will  now 
pass  to  the  Continent. 

In  Switzerland  a  Doctor  Rock — said  to  be  from 
Geneva — used  to  frequent  the  Valais  and  Vaud. 
He  had  a  rudely  constructed  caravan,  from  the 
stage-front  of  which  he  gave  a  dramatic  exhibition 
— a  scena  between  himself  and  daughter.  It  was 
a  sort  of  comic  duet — what  the  cafes-chantants  call 
a  duologue,  and  the  performers  were  dressed  in 
character.  When  the  "  Comedy,"  as  it  was  called, 
was  finished,  the  Doctor's  daughter,  a  showy  girl, 
would  beat  a  drum  and  sound  a  gong  as  a  musical 
prelude  to  the  medical  and  surgical  orations  of  her 
father.  Like  our  Doctor  Burnett,  the  Swiss  char- 
latan had  his  pet  digestive  pills,  and  his  universal 
remedies  in  draughts.  The  dramatic  display  was 
only  made  in  certain  places,  such  as  the  square 
near  the  old  abbey  at  St.  Maurice.  As  on  such 
an  occasion  many  of  the  hearers  did  not  patronize 
the  pills  or  potions,  the  Doctor's  daughter  went 
round  with  a  plate  or  with  her  papa's  hat — a  pro- 
ceeding that  always  caused  a  skedaddling  among 
those  whose  love  of  music  was  not  such  as  induced 
them  to  pay  the  piper  !  Kock  used  to  exhibit  at 
Lausanne,  until  he  was  stopped  by  the  Board 
of  Health,  or,  as  he  said,  by  the  jealousy  of  the 
Lausanne  practitioners. 

For  some  time  past  Rock  has  wholly  disappeared. 
I  have  heard  that  he  is  dead. 

In  Italy  an  itinerant  doctor  used  to  exhibit  in 
the  great  square  of  Bologna  and  in  the  piazzas  or 
places  of  other  cities  —  particularly  in  the 
Piazza  della  Signora  at  Florence.  Dottore 
Trentano  was  a  regular  practitioner  and  a 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  74. 


graduate  of  an  Italian  University.  Why 
he,  an  educated  and  clever  man,  should  have 
adopted  such  an  irregular  mode  of  practice  I  can- 
not say.  He  had  a  carriage — such  an  one  as  Con- 
tinental commercial  travellers  use.  The  box  seat 
had  just  room  for  two  persons — the  rest  of  the 
vehicle  being  a  capacious  closet  or  depository, 
where  the  bottles,  &c.,  were  stored.  Trentano 
•was  a  serious-looking  man,  in  a  very  plain  dress  ; 
and  his  public  anatomical  lectures,  which  were 
illustrated  by  a  folio  of  coloured  plates,  and  a 
human  skull  and  bones,  were  listened  to  with  every 
mark  of  attention.  When  a  patient  left  the  crowd 
to  consult  the  doctor  there  was  no  hurry.  The 
ailing  man  had  to  take  a  seat  on  the  box  and  then 
to  pour  his  complaints  into  the  Doctor's  ear.  This 
would  last  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  and  sometimes 
much  longer.  During  this  auricular  process  there 
was  nothing  to  amuse  or  astonish  the  multitude, 
except  an  occasional  feeling  of  the  pulse,  or  an 
application  of  the  stethoscope.  On  my  last  visit 
to  Florence  and  Bologna  I  missed  Trentano. 
Some  said  that  he  was  dead  ;  other  accounts  said 
that  by  the  solicitations  of  the  faculty  he  had  been 
induced  to  abandon  his  public  practice  and  to 
settle  quietly  down  as  a  village  practitioner.  I 
know  not  which  account  is  the  true  one  ;  all  I  can 
state  is  that  he  has  disappeared. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Dr.  Bossy  was  not  a  German  but  a  Spaniard. 
When  young  he  was  placed  in  a  monastery  in  Spain 
by  his  father,  but  this  mode  of  life  proving  dis- 
tasteful to  him,  he  effected  his  escape  and  even- 
tually settled  in  England,  when  he  changed  his 
name  from  Garcia  (his  patronymic)  to  Bossy.  My 
authority  is  his  grandson,  now  living. 

G.  A.  GOLDFINCH. 

59,  Walford  Road,  South  Hornsey. 


DR.  JOHNSON  AND  MRS.  TURTON  (5th  S.  i.  30.)— 
The  Turtons  here  referred  to  are  not  the  branch 
descended  from  Sir  John  Turton  and  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  Samuel  More  of  Linley,  co. 
Salop.  An  excellent  and  correct  pedigree  of 
Turton  of  Alrewas,  co.  Stafford,  is  given  in  Shaw's 
Staffordshire,  vol.  i.,  p.  133. 

The  following  notes  by  Mrs.  Eicketts,  daughter 
of  Swynfen  Jervis,  of  Meaford,  co.  Stafford,  and  of 
Elizabeth  Parker,  his  wife  (grand-daughter  of  Sir 
John  Turton),  will  explain  some  matters  alluded  to 
by  MR.  GRAZEBROOK  : — 

"  Mr.  Turton  of  Orgreave  and  Aldrewas,  in  Stafford- 
shire, was  father  of  Sir  John  Turton,  one  of  the  Justices 
of  the  King's  Bench  in  the  reign  of  King  William  3rd. 
He  (Sir  John)  married  Miss  Anne  More,  of  the  great 
family  of  that  name,  of  Linley  in  Shropshire.  They  had 
issue  one  son,  named  William;  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Margaret, 
and  Anne. 

"  William  Turton  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Bent, 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  merchant  in  London,  a  woman  of 


uncommon  quickness  and  understanding,  and  lived  to 
near  80  at  Alrewas.  They  had  issue  one  son,  John,  and 
one  daughter,  Elizabeth. 

"John  married,  1st,  Miss  Benson  of  London;  by  her 
he  had,  1.*  William  ;  2.  Catharine.  He  married,  2ndly, 
Miss  Beckford,  of  the  family  of  Beckfords  in  Jamaica  ; 
by  her,  Jane  =  Sir  Philip  Musgrave  of  Eden  Hall,  Cum- 
berland :  and  3rdly,  Mabella,  daughter  of  Dr.  Swynfen 
of  Swynfen.  He  died  upwards  of  fourscore  in  1771. 
Mr.  William  Turton*  (son  of  John  Turton  and  Miss 
Benson)  never  married.  He  had  two  illegitimate 
children,  a  son,  and  a  daughter,  married  to  Mr. 
Frederick  Evelyn,  afterwards  Sir  Frederick  Evelyn, 
Bart." 

This  son  is  the  ancestor  of  the  Turtons  of  Brasted. 
The  daughters  of  Sir  John  Turton  were  Elizabeth, 
married  Mr.  Davis  of  London  ;  Mary,  married  Mr. 
Walcot  of  Walcot,  co.  Lincoln  ;  Margaret,  married 
George  Parker  of  Parkhall,  Esq.;  Anne,  married 
Thomas  Mulso,  Esq.  By  Mabella  Swynfen,  John 
Turton  had  a  son,  John,  and  two  daughters. 

Sir  John  Turton  leaves  bequests  to  his  nephews, 
William  Turton  and  Philip  Turton,  sons  of  his 
brother  Philip  ;  to  their  sisters,  Elianor  Hadder- 
sitch  and  Mary  Deverell,  and  to  his  "  cosyns,"  Mr. 
John  Turton  of  the  Oak,  Mr.  William  Turton,  his 
brother,  and  Mrs.  Sarah  Turton,  their  sister. 

THUS. 

THE  O'BRIENS  OF  THOMOND  (5th  S.  i.  32.)— The 
prominent  position  which  this  family  has  filled  in 
Irish  history,  induces  me  to  add  to  MR.  WARREN'S 
note,  and  to  show  that  Lord  Inchiquin,  although 
chief  of  a  younger  branch  of  the  O'Briens,  is  heir 
male  to  the  first  earl  (and  last  independent  prince) 
of  Thomond. 

Turlogh  O'Brien,  called  by  the  Irish,  King  of 
Thomond,  and  the  Imeal  heir  of  Brien  Boiromhe, 
had  two  sons  who  left  male  descendants  ;  of  whom 
Connor,  the  eldest,  died  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  when  the  sovereignty  of  his  country  de- 
volved, according  to  the  custom  of  Tanistry,  on 
his  younger  brother  Murrough,  whose  territory  of 
Ibraekan  was  transferred  to  Connor's  son  Donough. 
In  1542,  the  English  king  decided  on  endeavouring 
to  reconcile  the  Celtic  dynasts  to  his  superiority 
by  taking  from  them  a  surrender  of  the  estates  and 
rank  which  by  Tanistry  was  only  theirs  for  life,  and 
returning  the  lands  with  English  titles  which  should 
descend  to  their  male  heirs.  Murrough,  son  of 
Turlogh,  was  then  O'Brien,  chief  of  his  powerful 
sept  ;  and  he  agreed  to  give  up  the  rights,  which, 
as  such,  belonged  to  him,  if  he  were  created  Earl 
of  Thomond.  But  St.  Leger,  the  Lord  Deputy, 
had  more  confidence  in  the  loyalty  of  his  nephew, 
and  heir  by  Tanistry,  than  in  his  ;  and  he  and  the 
Council  wrote  to  Henry  VIII. — 

"  That  that  graunte  coulde  not  precede  without  the 
greate  detryment  and  disparagement  of  Donnogh  Obreyn, 
whiche  ys  nexte  to  be  Obryn,  and  had  servid  very 
honestely  your  Majesty  in  the  rebellyon  tyme." 

They  therefore  suggested  that — 

"  Obreyn,  for  the  tyme  leing,  shalbe  placed  in  your 


5"  S.  I.  FEB.  1, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


parlyamente  by  the  name  of  Erie  of  Thomonde,  and  the 
seconde,  or  Senescall  of  Thomond,  to  be  placed  as  a 
Vicounte." 

Of  this  curious  arrangement,  which  was  to  have 
been  carried  out  by  the  authority  of  Parliament, 
and  would  apparently  have  attached  a  Parlia- 
mentary dignity  to  a  Celtic  chieftainship,  the  King 
at  first  approved,  provided  Donough  be  made  a 
baron  only,  and  that  merely  by  what  we  should 
call  a  title  of  courtesy,  since  it  was  to  be  under- 
stood— 

"  That  the  heire  of  th'  Erie  of  Thomonde,  from  hence- 
forth, must  abide  his  tyme  to  be  admitted  as  a  member  of 
our  Parliament  till  his  father  or  parent  shalbe  decessed, 
and  to  be  only  an  hearer,  standing  barehed  at  the  barre, 
besides  the  Cloth  of  Estate,  as  the  youg  Lordes  doo  here 
in  our  Realme  of  Englande." 

The  patents,  as  eventually  granted,  are  fully  re- 
corded in  the  article  of  Burke's  Peerage  to  which 
MR.  WARREN  refers,  who  will  see  that,  although 
Lord  Clare  was  prevented  from  legally  ^inheriting 
the  earldom  of  Thomond  by  the  outlawry  of  the 
third  Viscount  Clare,  no  attainder  interferes  with 
the  claim  of  the  Eev.  Edward  O'Brien,  if  his 
descent  is  correctly  set  forth. 

That  article,  however,  is  in  error  in  stating  that 
the  last  Earl  of  Thomond  left  his  estates  to  Mur- 
rough,  afterwards  Marquis  of  Thomond.  Murrough, 
Lord  O'Brien,  to  whom  he  left  them  in  1738,  was 
the  fourth,  but  then  the  only  surviving  son  of 
William,  fourth  earl  of  Inchiquin,  and  died  in 
childhood  of  small-pox,  seven  months  after  Lord 
Thomond,  when  the  estates  devolved  on  Lady 
Thomond's  relatives,  the  Wyndhams.  GORT. 

MOSES  OF  CHORENE  (5th  S.  i.  49.) — I  cannot 
give  MR.  HAIG  the  reference  to  the  particular 
Bampton  Lecture  he  speaks  of ;  but  Cornelius  a 
Lapide  (i.  165,  edition,  Paris,  1861)  gives  the 
reference  to  Moses  of  Chorene,  book  I.  chap.  ix. ; 
and  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  (s.v.  Togarmah), 
after  referring  to  a  former  article  to  show  that 
that  name  is  connected  with  Armenia,  mentions 
MR.  HAIG'S  ancestor  as  follows : — 

"  The  Armenians  themselves  have  associated  the  name 
Togarmah  with  their  early  history,  in  that  they  represent 
the  founder  of  their  race,  Haik,  as  a  son  of  Thorgom." 
(Moses  Choren.  i.  4,  §  9-11.) 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

FERINGHEE  AND  THE  VARANGIANS  (4th  S.  xii. 
224,  293,  456.)— DR.  CHANCE  asserts  that 
Varangian  is  probably  or  possibly  a  corruption  of 
Frank,  and  "  it  seems  the  name  of  Varangians  was 
first  given  to  them  by  the  Eussians,  whom  they 
had  conquered."  This  is  easily  decided,  not 
by  reference  to  secondary  authorities,  but  to 
the  Chronicle  of  Nestor,  which  shows  that  the 
present  Eussians  took  the  name  of  Eussians  from 
the  Warings  ;  that  in  the  land  where  the  Warings 
lived  there  were  Warings  called  Eussians,  as 
others  were  called  Northmen,  English,  and  Goths. 


At  that  epoch,  under  the  Eastern  name  of 
Varangians,  the  Warings  were  associated  with  the 
English,  as  they  were  afterwards  in  the  Varangian 
guard  at  Constantinople.  They  will  also  be  found 
so  associated  in  the  pages  of  Tacitus  as  Angli  et 
Varini  (Germania,  VII.,  ch.  40),  not  to  speak  of 
other  instances.  It  might  be  thought  we  were 
sufficiently  interested  in  our  national  antiquities  to 
learn  what  had  become  of  a  tribe  so  coupled  with 
us  at  an  early  date  and  on  many  occasions ; 
but  English  historical  investigation  has  never  re- 
ceived sufficient  encouragement  or  assistance,  and 
has  been  chiefly  dependent  on  the  chance  labours 
of  individuals.  On  this  head  of  the  Varini,  or 
Warings,  however,  there  is  sufficient  material. 

In  The  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
for  1849,  it  will  be  found  that,  on  the  8th  Feb.,  a 
paper  was  read  by  me,  in  which  the  Varini  were 
connected  with  the  Varangians  of  Eussia.  Without 
referring  to  other  occasions,  about  1861,  a  paper 
was  read  by  me  on  the  Warings  before  the  Literary 
Institution  at  Constantinople,  published  in  the 
Levant  Quarterly  Review,  and  republished  in  a 
separate  form.  This  has  been  a  motive  for  local 
archa3ological  inquiries.  On  the  25th  Feb.,  1868, 
I  read  a  more  complete  memoir,  "  The  Varini  of 
Tacitus ;  or,  Warings  and  their  Eelations  to 
English  Ethnology,"  before  the  Ethnological 
Society,  and  which  will  be  found  in  their  journal. 
Of  this  too  separate  copies  were  distributed. 

This  memoir,  which  is  now  known  to  many 
historical  inquirers,  contains  a  large  mass  of  re- 
ferences to  the  classical,  Byzantine,  medieval, 
Eussian,  and  oriental  authorities.  As  the  word 
Varini,  or  Waring,  is  as  old  as  Tacitus,  it  does  not 
appear  probable  it  is  derived  from  Frank  or  Franci. 
Any  connexion  must  rest  on  another  base. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  memoir  that,  as  the  two 
great  empires  of  England  and  the  United  States 
were  founded  by  one  race,  so  was  that  of  Eussia. 
With  regard  to  the  expeditions  of  the  Warings 
against  Constantinople,  they  are  well  known,  but 
their  conquest  of  Bulgaria  has  attracted  less 
attention.  Their  share  in  the  invasion  of  Hungary 
and  Armenia,  and  their  expeditions,  according  to 
the  Arabian  historians,  on  the  Caspian  Sea  remain 
to  be  examined,  as  also  their  connexion  with  the 
Avars  and  Huns. 

There  is  one  passage  in  the  history  which  one 
might  be  surprised  has  not  attracted  notice  at  the 
present  moment  of  the  marriage  of  an  English 
prince  into  the  house  of  Eomanoff.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  marriage  of  Henry  Le  Bel,  King  of 
France,  with  a  daughter  of  Jaroslaus,  Duke  of 
Eussia,  carried  into  the  veins  of  the  royal  families 
and  gentry  of  the  west  the  blood,  not  only  of 
Euric  the  Atheling,  but  of  the  house  of  Basil, 
the  Macedonian,  claiming  a  Eoman  and  Arsacid 
descent.  These  latter  pretensions,  it  may  be 
observed,  enable  a  fabulous  genealogy  to  be 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L5«hS.I.FBB.  7,74. 


traced  not  only  to  the  historical  epochs  of  Cyrus 
and  Gracchus,  but  to  the  mythological  epochs  of 
Jupiter,  Hercules,  Venus,  Jfeneas,  and  half  the 
gods  of  the  Pantheon. 

It  is  certainly  worthy  of  note  that  a  thousand 
years  after  the  conquest  and  foundation  of  the 
Eussian  Empire,  our  race  should  again  be  con- 
nected with  Slavonia  by  the  marriage  of  two 
descendants  of  Euric. 

With  regard  to  the  name  of  Russians,  I  am  now 
more  confident  that  its  origin  is  to  be  attributed  to 
the  Eugii.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

SIMPSON  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  49.)— Does  J.  W.  S. 
suppose  that  armorial  bearings  are  attached  to  a 
name,  or  does  he  imagine  that  all  persons  who 
bear  the  common  surname  of  Simpson  are  of  the 
same  family  1  He  is  informed  that  not  only  do 
the  various  Simpson,  Simson,  or  Sympson  families 
not  bear  "  the  same  crest,  &c.,"  but  that  a  large 
proportion  of  them  have  no  right  to  bear  any  arms 
at  all  G.  K. 

The  crest  of  this  family  in  Durham  is  a  dexter 
arm  holding  a  wreath  of  laurel,  proper. 

F.  S.  A. 

"  LE  CAFFE,  ou  L'ECOSSAISE  "  (5th  S.  i.  50)  was 
written,  I  believe,  by  John  Hume,  or  Home,  Esq., 
of  Ninewells,  Berwickshire,  the  elder  brother  of 
David  Hume,  the  historian.  It  is  stated  in  the 
Preface  that  it  is  written  by  "  M.  Hume,  pasteur  de 
1'Eglise  d'Edimbourg,  deja  connu  par  deux  belles 
tragedies,  joules  a  Londres :  il  est  le  frere  de  ce 
celebre  philosophe  Mr.  Hume"  It  is  not  men- 
tioned by  Baker  in  the  Bio.  Dram,,  under  the  head 
"  Home,  John,"  where  six  plays,  all  tragedies,  are 
attributed  to  him.  Baker  seems  to  know  but 
little  of  him,  believes  he  is  related  to  the  historian, 
and  has  heard  that  he  has  some  pretensions  to  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Dunbar.  For  his  pedigree  see 
Burke,  Landed  Gentry  (edition  1853,  i.  614). 
Boswell  gives  an  amusing  illustration  of  John 
Hume's  ready  wit  and  sense  of  humour  in  his 
Life  of  Johnson  (edition  1791,  i.  248).  J.  Hume 
received  a  pension  through  Lord  Bute,  at  the  same 
time  as  Johnson.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

THE  MARSHALS  OF  FRANCE  (5th  S.  i.  9.) — The 
following  is  a  list  of  the  marshals  of  France  who 
have  been  condemned  and  executed,  but  J.  B.  G. 
will  see  that  only  one  of  them  has  been  shot  : — 

1.  Gilles  de  Laval,   Marshal  de  Eetz,  for  his 
horrible  crimes,  was  condemned  to  be  burnt  it  the 
stake  ;  but,  out  of  respect  for  his  noble  family,  he 
was  strangled  before  the  flames  reached  him,  and 
his  body  was  not  reduced  to  ashes.    He  suffered  at 
Nantes  in  1440. 

2.  Louis  de  Luxemburg,' Count  de  St.  Pol,  Con- 
stable and  Marshal  of  France,  having  engaged  in 
conspiracies  against  Charles  VIL  and  Louis  XL, 


was  delivered  up  to  the  latter  by  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  and  decapitated  on  the  19th  Dec.,  1475, 
on  the  Place  de  Greve. 

3.  Charles  de  Gontaut,  Duke  de  Biron,  Admiral 
and  Marshal  of  France,  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self at  the  battles  of  Arques  and  Ivry,  and  at  the 
sieges  of  Paris  and  Eouen,  was  advanced  to  the 
peerage  and  made  marshal  by  Henry  IV.     He 
entered  into  several  conspiracies  against  his  bene- 
factor, and  having  joined  in  the  scheme  for  par- 
titioning France  into  several  small  states  by  the 
aid  of  Spain  and  Savoy,  he  was  arrested  and  be- 
headed inside  the  Bastile,  on  the  llth  July,  1602. 

4.  Marshal  de  Marillac,  a  notable  soldier  in  his 
day,  was  arrested  in  the  midst  of  his  army  for  con- 
spiring against  the  life  of  the  all-powerful  Cardinal 
Eichefieu.     He  was  beheaded  in  the   Place  de 
Greve,  on  the  10th  May,  1632. 

5.  Henry  II.,  Duke  de  Montmorency,  Marshal 
of  France,  joined  the   conspiracy  of  Gaston   de 
Orleans  against  Cardinal  Eichelieu,  and  took  up 
arms  in  the  province  of  Languedoc,  of  which  he 
was  governor.     The  king  sent  against  him  Marshals 
De  la  Force  and  Schomberg,  and  a  battle  ensued 
at  Castelnaudary,  where  the  Duke  was  defeated  and 
taken  prisoner.     He  was  beheaded  at  Toulouse,  on 
October  30th,  1632. 

6.  Baron  de  Liickner,  Marshal  of  France,  one  of 
the  captains  under  Frederick  the  Great,  entered 
the  French  service  and  played  a  conspicuous  part 
in  the  military  operations  in  the  north  during  the 
first  years  of  the  Eevolution.     He  fell  under  the 
suspicions  of  the  Eevolutionary  Tribunal,  and  was 
guillotined  in  the  Place  de  la  Eevolution,  Nov., 
1793. 

7.  Philippe    de   Noailles,    Duke    de    Mouchy, 
Marshal  of  France,  was  arrested  for  his  royalist 
proclivities,  and  died  on  the  scaffold  in  1794. 

8.  Michael  Ney,  Prince  of  Moskowa,  Duke  of 
Elchingen,  and  Marshal  of  France,  shot  in  the 
garden  of  the  Luxembourg,  on  the  7th  Dec.,  1815. 

So  that  out  of  the  nine  marshals  of  France  who 
have  been  condemned  to  death,  Bazaine  is  the 
only  one  who  has  escaped  the  extreme  penalty. 

'    E.  N. 

"  THE  NIGHT  CROW  "  (5th  S.  i.  25.)— It  may 
help  in  the  elucidating  of  MR.  JESSE'S  query  to 
say  that  the  Welsh  call  a  certain  bird  a  "  night 
crow"  (brdnnos). — See  in  Welsh  Bible,  Lev.  xi.  16, 
Deut.  xiv.  15,  where  the  English  translation  gives 
"  night  hawk."  Thomas  Edwards,  in  his  English 
and  Welsh  Dictionary  (Holywell,  1850),  gives  the 
translation  of  the  word  "  night  raven  "  as  bran  nos, 
i.e.,  night  crow,  "  which,"  said  he,  "  is  called  the 
corpse  bird."  To  this  day  when  the  bird  called 
the  night  crow  visits  any  place,  it  is  regarded  by 
the  peasants  in  some  parts  of  Wales  as  foreboding 
"  lucklesse  time  " — a  death  generally.  Pughe,  in 
his  Welsh  Dictionary  (1832),  under  the  word 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


"  Delluan,"  says  that  the  corpse  bird  ("  Aderyn  y 
Corff"  of  Thomas  Edwards)  is  the  brown  owl. 
One  rhymer  wrote  of  that  bird  as  follows  : — 

"  The  corpse  bird  with  his  dog's  nose," 
i.e.,  the  sense  of  smell  is  so  acute  in  that  bird  that 
it  scents  afar  off,  as  does  a  dog  the  trail  of  its  prey. 

K.  &M. 

DIALOGUE  BETWEEN  CHARON  AND  CONTENTION 
(4th  S.  xii.  428.)— Whether  the  following  formed  a 
part  of  the  "  excellent  good  Ballant,"  which  has 
gone  amissing,  I  do  not  know  ;  but  as  it  is  found 
in  a  book  of  fifty  years'  prior  date  to  the  "  Cogita- 
tions," 1688,  and  is  in  the  same  vein,  it  may  very 
well  be  tacked  to  the  verses  you  have  printed. 

Charon  and  the  Eoman  Prelates  are  the  inter- 
locutors here  : — 

11 B.  B.  Charon  have  ore,  the  Ghostlie  Fathers  come 
To  thy  torne  Boat,  and  their  Eternall  Home. 

"  C.  Who;calls  the  Ferry-man  of  Hell1?    B.  B.  It's  wee 
Prime  Statesmen  of  the  Roman  Prelacie ; 
Bring  not  thy  scurvie  Barge  which  looks  so  thin 
As  any  Cloud,  as  old  as  Sunne,  and  Moone. 

"C.  Deils  in  these  Prelates  pride,  they've  left  the  Earth 
Into  a  fair  combustion,  after  death 
They  're  come  the  very  Hells  for  to  confound, 
And  our  Infernall  common-wealth  to  wound. 
Enter  right  Reverend,  many  Catholic  kings, 
Popes,  Monarchs,  which  this  nimble  Vessell  brings 
Each  hour,  into  these  fatall  mansions,  doe 
Embarque  without  a  scruple.    What  are  you  ] 
Come,  good  my  Lords,  you  must  be  rul'd  by  me, 
You  had  your  Time,  now  take  your  Destinie, 
Though  your  big-bellies  could  engrosse  a  Coach, 
Yet  if  your  soules  sink,  I  '11  byde  your  reproach." 

See  The  Passionate  Remonstrance,  "Edingborough,"1641. 

A.  G. 

WILLIAM  LAURENCE,  RECTOR  OP  STRETHAM 
1615  TO  1621  (5th  S.  i.  29.)— The  name  of  William 
Laurence  occurs  in  Bloomfield's  History  of  Norfolk, 
but  I  am  unable  to  identify  him  as  the  above. 
William  Laurence,  rector  of  Caston,  resigned 
August  15,  1579,  rector  of  Ellingham  in  1585,  and 
afterwards  rector  of  Thurlton  from  1606  to  1611, 
when  he  resigned.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

AN  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  xii.  89.)— I  take  the 
inscription  on  the  bronze  mortar  to  be  old  Dutch, 
and  to  mean  "  Praise  (or  thank)  God  for  all."  I 
have  a  very  handsome  bronze  mortar  enriched  with 
two  rows  of  arabesque  ornaments  and  mouldings, 
with  two  dolphins  for  handles,  and  having  the  in- 
scription "  Laus  Deo  Semper,  1685."  Engraved  on 
the  upper  rim  is  a  shield  charged  with  a  fleur-de- 
lis,  between  the  letters  P  and  E.  This  example 
has  the  original  bronze  pestle.  A.  W.  M. 

Leeds. 

"  DADUM  I  RETURN"  (4th  S.  xii.  517.) — A  similar 
expression  is  made  use  of  by  the  working  class  in 
Essex  and  Hertfordshire,  pronounced,  however,  as 
"  addum  "  or  "  attum."  This  appears  to  be  simply 


a  provincial  contraction  of  "  at  the  time  "  or  "  that 
time."  THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

REALISING  THE  SIGNS  OF  THOUGHT  (4th  S.  xii. 
472.) — I  was  much  interested  in  the  query  of 
PELAGIUS,  and  expected  a  good  many  replies. 
My  expectation  has  failed  ;  and  I  begin  to  think 
that  the  peculiarity  to  which  he  alludes,  instead  of 
being  imaginative  only,  as  I  supposed  at  first,  may 
be  feminine.  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  though  I 
do  not  see  counters  arranged  in  a  pattern,  I  do  see 
mentally  a  long  column  of  Arabic  figures,  one 
representing  the  base ;  and  I  never  think  of  a 
figure  unconnected  with  its  proper  place  in  the 
column.  Similarly,  every  century  runs  upwards 
in  a  column.  The  alphabet  is  arranged  in  the 
same  manner,  Z  representing  the  base  ;  nor  do  I 
ever  think  of  a  word  without  seeing  it  in  type. 
While  I  say  this,  I  feel  that  I  ought  also  to  confess 
that  "  upwards  of  thirty"  has  been  a  puzzle  to  rne 
ever  since  I  can  remember  ;  and  that  I  always 
have  to  pause  and  think  whether  "  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century"  means  1650  or  1550. 

My  sister-in-law  confesses  to  a  similar  mental 
vision  as  to  figures,  but  hers  are  arranged  in  a 
circle.  My  brother  cannot  understand  us  at  all. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

TIOVULFINGACAESTIR  (5th  S.  i.  68.) — This  name 
would  corrupt  from  Theudulf, — or  Theodulf-ing, 
"  descendant  of  Theudulf" ;  or  even  from  Theodul- 
ing,  "  descendant  of  Theodule." 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Grays  Inn. 

SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS:  Miss  DAT:  MRS 
DAT  (5th  S.  i.  67.)— Miss  Day,  Mrs.  Day,  and 
Nanny  Day,  are  generally  written  of,  and  I  believe 
rightly,  as  one  and  the  same  person.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  the  entries  in  Sir  Joshua's  pocket- 
book  apply  to  two  different  portraits,  for  the  lady 
had  the  credit  of  being  widely  admired.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  an  uncollected  letter  of  Horace 
Walpole's  to  Madame  du  Deffand  may  be  interest- 
ing to  MR.  MASON  : — 

"June  1773.  Un  ancien  ami  m'a  recommande  en 
mourant,  une  sienne  maitrease  et  des  enfans  dont  je  suia 
une  espece  de  tuteur.  Cette  femme  se  maria  a  un 
gentilhomme,  et  s'en  separa  1'annee  apres.  Elle  s'est 
etablie  a  Calais  par  economic,  et  pour  clever  ses  filles^au 
couvent.  Elle  se  conduit  tres  sagement  et  tres  honnete- 
ment,  voit  la  meilleure  compagnie  de  la  ville,  en  est 
aimee  et  respectee ;  son  banquier  vient  de  mourir.  II 
fallait  passer  a  Londres  pour  avoir  le  consentement  de 
son  mail  a  un  nouvel  arrangement  de  ses  affaires.  Elle 
est  ici.  On  voudrait  donner  son  hotel,  qui  est  grand, 
beau,  et  a  bon  marche,  au  nouveau  Commandant  de  la 
place.  Elle  en  a  ecrit  a  M.de  Monteynard,  qui  lui  a  fait 
une  r6ponse  tres  honnete,  mais  sans  demordre  totalement. 
Elle  croit  quo  la  protection  pourrait  la  sauver.  Tout  ce 
qu'elle  demande,  c'est  de  garder  sa  maison,  jusqu'a  la  fin 
de  son  bail,  c'est  a  dire  deux  ans  et  demi." 

CHITTELDROOG. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7, 74. 


BURNING  THE  DEAD  (5th  S.  i.  28.) — Some  months 
after  the  death  of  the  Ranee,  H.H.  the  Maharajah 
Dhuleep  Singh  conveyed  the  body  of  his  mother 
to  India,  where  it  was  burnt  according  to  the  rites 
of  the  country.  It  was  at  Cairo,  on  his  return  to 
England,  that  the  Maharajah  first  saw  the  lady  he 
afterwards  married,  the  present  Maharanee. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

CLOCKMAKERS  (5th  S.  i.  29.) — Tompion  lived  at 
Brentford  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  I 
have  one  of  his  clocks  at  my  country  house.  I 
forget  the  Christian  name  and  the  date,  but  will 
write  to  A.  E.  G.  the  next  time  that  I  go  down 
there  if  he  wishes  to  know.  P. 

At  Windsor  Castle  is  an  old  clock  made  by 
Knibb  in  1677.  In  the  Camden  Society's  Secret 
Services  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  vol.  lii.,  are 
various  payments  made  for  the  King.  In  the 
account  up  to  July  3,  1682,  is  an  item,  "  Paid  to 
Mr.  Knibb  (the  same  person,  I  think,  referred  to 
above)  by  his  said  Ma'tie's  comand,  upon  a  bill  for 
Clockwork,  141Z."  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover, 

In  a  kind  of  newspaper,  called  The  Affairs  of 
the  World,  and  published  in  October,  1700,  is  the 
following  notice  : — 

"Mr.  Tompion,  the  famous  watchmaker  in  Fleet 
Street,  is  making  a  clock  for  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  which, 
it  is  said,  will  go  one  hundred  years  without  winding  up ; 
will  cost  3000J.  or  4000J..  and  be  far  finer  than  the 
famous  clock  at  Strasburg." 

The  following  advertisement  appeared  in  Mer- 
cator,  No.  79,  21-4,  Nov.,  1713  :— 

"  On  the  20th  instant,  Mr.  Tompion,  noted  for  making 
all  sorts  of  the  best  clocks  and  watches,  departed  this 
life." 

E.    H.    COLEMAN. 

Thomas  Tompion  lived  at  the  corner  of  Water 
Lane,  Fleet  Street,  where  he  died  in  1713.  Joseph 
Knibb,  according  to  a  token,  is  called  "  clockmaker 
in  Oxon.,  1677."  With  the  names  of  the  others 
I  am  unacquainted.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

[Thomas  Tompion  and  George  Graham  were  buried  in 
the  nave  of  Westminster  Abbey.  The  slab  over  their 
common  grave,  on  which  are  commemorated  their 
"curious  inventions"  and  "accurate  performances," 
removed  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  but 
happily  not  destroyed,  was  replaced,  in  1866,  together 
with  that  over  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  grave.] 

"  LIKE  "  AS  A  CONJUNCTION  (5th  S.  i.  67.) — In 
compliance  with  the  request  "  for  instances,  early 
or  late,  of  like  only  used  as  a  conjunction,  with  the 
verb  expressed,"  I  refer  to  Mrs.  Wood's  novels 
passim,  contenting  myself  with  one  quotation 
from  East  Lynne :  "  It  came  into  her  mind  .  .  . 
like  it  had  done  before."  (Bentley,  1862,  Part  II. 
chap.  iv.  p.  172.)  It  would,  I  doubt  not,  be  easy 
to  find  similar  illustrations  of  this  usage  in  other 
modern  writers  whose  English  may  be  more  or  les 


lipshod,  but  not  in  careful  and  accurate  authors, 
n  the  case  of  these  latter,  whether  early  or  late, 
he  apparent  use  of  like  as  a  conjunction  is  mostly 
iue  to  an  ellipsis,  by  the  judicious  supplying  of 
ivhich  all  may  be  set  right ;  thus  in  the  example 
*iven,  "  The  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox,"  may 
not  the  sense  stand  thus  :  "  The  lion  like  the  ox 
in  this  particular)  shall  eat  straw"?  There  is 
mother  class  of  examples  where  vividness  or 
•icturesqueness  has  been  obtained  by  a  variation 
if  case  ;  thus,  when  it  is  said  that  such  a  man  has 
in  eye  like  a  hawk,  is  it  not  intended  to  say  an  eye 
ike  a  hawk's,  although  we  take  for  comparison  the 
whole  bird  instead  of  that  particular  part  of  it,  the 
iye  1  So  also  in  Hamlet : — 

"An  eye  like  Mars  to  threaten  and  command, 
A  station  like  the  herald  Mercury." 

he  first  line  of  which,  in  confirmation  of  my  theory, 
altered  in  Punch,  some  years  ago,  to — 

"  An  eye  like  Ma's  .  .  .  ." 
and  illustrated  by  Leech  or  some  other. 

W.  B.  C. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xii.  88,  137.)— The  arms 
azure,  three  roses  argent,  two  and  one,  were  borne 
ay  a  family  of  Nevill ;  they  are  so  assigned  by 
Edmondson  in  his  Complete  Body  of  Heraldry,  but 
;here  is  not  any  clue  to  what  branch  of  the  family 
;hey  belong. 

(4th  S.  xii.  109.) — Argent,  on  a  bend  engrailed 
vert,  is  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  family  of  Rickards 
of  Wales  and  Hereford,  who  quarter  gules,  three 
roses  argent,  a  chief  (not  in  chief)  vair  for  Taylor. 

A.  W.  M. 

Leeds. 

"  BLACK- A-VIZED  (OR)  VIC'D"  (5th  S.  i.  64.)— 
S.  T.  P.,  in  his  interesting  commentary  on  this 
word,  tells  us  that  "the  word  occurs  in  the 
beautiful  story  of  Rob  and  his  Friends  ";  it  also 
occurs  in  an  authority  which  will  be  more  accept- 
able to  the  Scots  than  even  the  excellent  Dean 
Ramsay,  and  that  is  his  namesake  and  predecessor, 
Alan  Ramsay,  who  thus  describes  himself  in  an 
epistle  to  Mr.  James  Arbuckle,  Jan.,  1719,  line 
69,  et  seq.: — 

"  Imprimis  then,  for  tallness  I 
Am  five  foot  and  four  inches  high ; 
A  blackavic'd  snod  dapper  fallow, 
Nor  lean,  nor  overlaid  wi'  tallow ; 
Wi'  phiz  of  a  Morocco  cut, 
Resembling  late  a  man  of  wit  (wut), 
Auld  gabbih  Spec." 

This  was  The  Spectator,  in  which  a  description  is 
given  of  himself  [the  spectator]  as  the  silent 
gentleman.  The  glossary  rightly  interprets  black- 
avic'd of  a  black  complexion  ;  this  will  tally  with 
Alan  Ramsay's  "  phiz  of  a  Morocco  cut."  What  a 
pity  it  is  that  this  sweet  poet  is  not  more  read  in 
this  country.  J.  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

Fair  Home. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


"DE  QTJINCEY:  GOUGH'S  FATE"  (4th  S.  x.  331, 
418.) — I  was  lately  much  surprised  to  come  across 
the  following  passage  in  Bishop  Watson's  Memoirs 
(London,  1817);  I  was  shocked  to  find  that  doubts 
had  ever  been  thrown  upon  the  fidelity  of  Gough's 
terrier,  that  sublime  love  which  has  been  more 
splendidly  celebrated  than  that  of  any  other  dog. 
Bishop  Watson  thus  writes  to  Mr.  Hayley: — "  On 
one  of  our  highest  mountains  (Helvellyn)  a  man 
was  lost  last  year  ;  two  months  after  his  disap- 
pearance his  body  was  found,  and  his  faithful  dog 
sitting  by  it ;  a  part  of  the  body  was  eaten,  but 
whether  hunger  had  compelled  the  dog  to  the  deed 
is  not  known."  I  trust  MR.  JESSE  will  notice  this 
horrible  suspicion  in  his  promised  work,  and  be 
able  to  show  that  the  poor  animal  deserved  the 
praise  of  Scott  and  Wordsworth. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLET. 

HENRY  HICKMAN  (5th  S.  i.  31)  was  not  rector 
of  Brackley,  but  vicar,  the  incumbency  being  a 
vicarage.  In  an  anonymous  History  of  Brackley, 
published  in  1869,  by  Alfred  Green,  a  bookseller 
in  that  borough,  we  are  told  that  Hickman  was  a 
Worcestershire  man  by  birth,  a  Fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  A.M.,  and  a  preacher  without  any 
Episcopal  orders,  first  at  St.  Aldate's,  Oxford,  then 
at  Brackley  ;  and  that  he  was  much  resorted  to  by 
men  and  women  in  the  time  of  interruption  and 
usurpation,  and  that  he  continued  there  till  the 
Act  of  Uniformity  displaced  him.  He  died  at 
Leyden  in  1692.  Wood  enumerates  his  contro- 
versial tracts,  written  from  the  Presbyterian  point 
of  view.  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (5th  S.  i.  87.) — 
"  We  shall  march  prospering,"  &c. 

See  Browning,  The  Lost  Leader. 
M.  L. 
"  To  thank  with  brief  thanksgiving,"  &c. 

See  Mr.  Swinburne's  "  Garden  of  Proserpine," 
Poems  and  Ballads,  pp.  196-9. 
^.'\.  .        H.   BUXTON  FORMAV. 

GREEK  ANTHOLOGY  (5th  S.  i.  88.)— There  are 
not  many  modern  anthological  works,  I  believe, 
from  which  a  selection  can  be  made.  Each  school, 
too,  will  probably  recommend  its  own  publication. 
Anthologia  Gr&ca  in  usum  Scholce  Mugbiensis 
has  the  advantage  of  being  more  recent  in  date 
than  Bruge's  Westminster  and  Eton  edition ;  but 
this  latter  has  been  literally  rendered  into  English, 
and  contains  metrical  versions  by  Bland,  Merivale, 
&c.  Keeker's  Commentatio  de  Arith.  Grcec.  ranges 
in  the  dates  of  its  editions  from  1843  to  1852. 
The  anthological  works  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth, 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  from  which  the  modern 
Greek  authors  have  extracted  valuable  hints  for 
new  eTTtypa/x/iara,  are  sadly  defective  in  their 
pagination.  BARROVIUS. 

Westminster. 


CURIOUS  COIN  OR  TOKEN  (5th  S.  i.  87.)— The 
article  mentioned  by  N.  H.  R.  appears  to  be  a 
copper  coin  of  the  East  India  Company.  The 
"  fishing-hook "  is  an  Indian  character  :  I  am  not 
learned  enough  to  say  what  its  meaning  is.  The 
coin  in  question,  I  should  suppose,  is  much  worn. 
Probably  over  the  heart,  on  the  reverse,  there  has 
been  a  figure  like  that  of  a  4-,  and  the  heart  has 
been  crossed  diagonally  ;  in  the  upper  segment 
there  has  been  a  v,  and  in  the  three  other  segments 
E  .  i .  c.  As  the  dimensions  are  not  given,  it  is  not 
easy  to  say  what  its  value  is,  but  probably  it  is 
one- twelfth  of  an  anna = half  a  farthing.  I  believe 
it  is  of  no  rarity.  T.  J.  A.  (OLIM  CCC.X.I.) 

BERE  EEGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492 ;  5th  S.  i. 
50.) — Without  wishing  to  be  hypercritical,  I  must 
ask  permission  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  one  or 
two  of  LORD  LYTTELTON'S  emendations  of  the 
text  of  this  epitaph,  and  likewise  on  some  parts 
both  in  his  and  MR.  WARREN'S  translations  which 
do  not  seem  to  me  correct. 

The  emendations  I  object  to  are — finding  no 
fault  with  the  others — "  Prasdicatorem "  for  Prce- 
diatorem,  contending  for  the  latter  as  the  proper 
word.  Prcediator  is  a  specific  law  term,  glossed  by 
Du Cange, "  WI^TTJS  virap-^ovriav.  vTrepfopov  S?mov 
fv8c8(p.evos.  Emptor  praediorum";  rendered  by 
Cooper  (Thesaurus),  "  men  of  law  expert  in  actions 
real,  or  matter  concerning  lands."  In  middle  Latin, 
it  was  used  of  persons  who  were  "  familiar  with 
mercantile  law,  and  hence  were  often  consulted  in 
points  relating  to  it  by  lawyers."  (White  and 
Kiddle,  sub  voce.}  A  valuer,  land-agent,  appraiser,  or 
perhaps  as  MR.  WARREN  gives  it,  "  a  conveyancer." 

2.  "  Comma,  not  a  full  stop,  after  narcoticum  " ; 
I  cannot  see  my  way  to  this.     "  Quo  devictus " 
surely  begins  a  new  sentence,  and  has  no  sort  of 
connexion  with  the  one  preceding,  nor  is  there  any 
authority  for  LORD  LYTTELTON'S  "  whence,"  in  his 
translation.      "  Quo "  is  the  relative  of  "  morbo 
herculeo,"  not,   as    LORD    LYTTELTON    and  MR. 
WARREN  seem  to  take  it,  of  "  extreme  progressu." 
The  latter  gentleman's  rendering  is  clearly  wrong, 
"  he  found  his  estate  a  trouble,  worn  out  by  which," 
&c.,  as  "narcoticum"  can  never  possibly  mean 
trouble,  nor  anything  short  of  the  very  opposite.    I 
am  vain  enough  to  think  my  own  rendering  the  best 
as  yet,  taking  the  or  do  verborum  thus  :  "  Tandem 
laborans  per  triennium  herculeo  morbo,  quo  de- 
victus"; open,  however,  always  to  correction. 

3.  "Set  apart  when  he  passed  into  ashes,"  _  is 
LORD  LYTTELTON'S  rendering  of  "ad  quisquilias 
decessoris,  sepositae  jacent  exuviae."  I  cannot  concur 
in  this,  as  it  seems  to  me  a  mistranslation,  and, 
moreover,  not  a  full  one.     For  surely  "  sepositae 
exuviae  "  are  neither  grammatically  nor  logically  to 
be  referred  to  "  ad  quisquilias  decessoris,"  but  to 
"Andreas  Loupi,"  the  "  quisquiliae  decessoris"  being 
the  ashes,  or  remains  of  some  one — father  or  an- 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  74. 


cestor — who  had  died  before  him,  and  by  (ad)  or 
beside  of  which,  his  own  were  laid.  MR.  WARREN 
has  quite  caught  the  sense,  and  given  it  very 
happily. 

I  notice  nothing  else  but  the  date  of  the  year,  as 
to  which  we  all  seem  to  be  at  issue.  I  gave  1643, 
under  the  supposition  that  the  x  might  have  been 
transposed  by  some  blunder  of  the  engraver,  and 
ought  to  have  been  joined  to  the  former  three. 
However  it  may  be  as  to  1637,  it  cannot  by  any 
possibility  be  1639. 

.  I  am  indebted  both  to  LORD  LYTTELTON  and 
MR.  WARREN  for  the  light  which  they  have  thrown 
upon  one  or  two  passages,  of  which  I  could  make 
neither  "  top  nor  tail."  Does  any  one  know  who 
this  Andrew  Loupi  was  1  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

P.S.  Upon  re-perusal  I  find,  "1.  4,  'coneulcus' 
should  be  concalcas,  or  concalces  " ;  sorry  to  say,  I 
think  not,  and  for  a  very  cogent  reason,  which  is 
that  the  Latin  language  has  no  such  word.  Calco 
in  composition  becomes  culco,  e.  g.  inculco,  deculco, 
occulco,  proculco,  and  so  here  conculco.  Conculcus 
is  wrong  doubtless,  not  being  Latin,  and  I  think 
conculcas  or  conculces  may  be  accepted  as  legitimate 
emendation.  Perhaps  in  the  penultimate  the  a  for 
u  may  be  a  misprint. 

AFFEBRIDGE  :  BODING  (4th  S.  xii.  328,  375, 
484 ;  5th  S.  i.  39.)— Whether  the  river  took  its 
name  from  the  nine  hamlets,  or  the  hamlets  took 
theirs  from  the  river,  has  been  a  doubtful  point 
with  most  authors.  I  think  it  probable  that  the 
river  gave  the  name.  Roding  is  clearly  a  com- 
pound name,  and  the  termination  ing  or  meadow 
must  be  separated  from  the  Eod.  I  believe  the 
oldest  records  name  the  river  Rodon ;  this  is  prob- 
ably Saxon,  and  might  mean  either  "  a  long  and 
narrow  thing,"  or  be  derived  from  "a  cross." 
Now  Higher  Roding,  or  Rod-meadows,  are  those 
highest  up  on  the  river  Rod-on,  or  nearest  to  its 
•  source ;  and  the  name  higher  or  upper  seems  to 
refer  to  the  river.  If  this  view  is  correct,  we  have 
first  the  river  Rod  or  Rodon,  which  gives  its  name 
to  the  adjoining  meadows  as  Rod -ings  ;  and  more 
lately  the  river  taking  its  name  from  the  meadows, 
and  changing  from  Rodon  to  Rodings. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  PAYNTER  STAYNER  "  (4th  S.  xii.  354,  453.)— 
The  Painter-Stainers'  Hall  is  No.  9,  Little  Trinity 
Lane.  Cunningham  says  that  the  company  were 
the  forerunners  of  the  Royal  Academy.  They 
formed  a  licensed  guild  long  prior  to  1580,  but 
their  charter  dates  from  that  year.  They  tried  to 
compel  Gentileschi,  Steenwych,  and  other  court 
painters,  to  pay  fines  for  following  their  art,  not 
being  free  of  the  company.  They  failed,  however, 
to  enforce  them.  But  Chas.  Cotton,  an  original 
member  of  the  Royal  Academy,  was  master  of  the 
company  in  1784.  Cornelius  Jansen  was  a  mem- 


jer,  and  Inigo  Jones  and  Van  Dyck  guests  at 
their  feasts.  A  painter-stainer  is  said,  in  Webster's 
Dictionary,  to  be  a  painter  of  coats  of  arms.  I 
think  that  stainer  and  grainer  are  almost  synony- 
mous. These  men  were  house  decorators,  wood 
stainers,  marble  imitators,  herald  painters ;  at 
masques  and  plays  they  were  much  in  request; 
and  the  serjeant  painters  were,  no  doubt,  many  of 
;hem  artists  of  considerable  repute  and  skill. 
Some  years  ago  they  held  an  exhibition  of  wood- 
training,  to  which  any  working  man  in  the  trade 
might  send  specimens,  and  they  gave  prizes — a 
custom  which  they  have  not  continued,  I  believe. 
There  were  some  very  splendid  specimens  sent. 
The  discontinuance  is  to  be  deplored,  for  the  imita- 
tions of  graining;  in  wood  in  houses,  otherwise 
sumptuously  fitted  up,  are  often  simply  contempt- 
ible. C.  A.  W. 
Mayfair. 

BONDMEN  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim ; 
5th  S.  i.  36.) — Mr.  Selby,  the  most  courteous  and 
obliging  Superintendent  of  the  Search  Room  at  the 
Record  Office,  has  been  good  enough  to  point  out 
the  following  document  to  me.  It  is  an  Inquisition 
taken  at  Leominster,  in  Herefordshire,  on  July  23, 
1579,  in  pursuance  (I  suppose)  of  Queen's  Eliza- 
beth's grant  of  1575  to  Sir  Henry  Lee,  of  the  fines 
he  could  get  out  of  any  300  of  her  bondmen  for 
the  grants  of  their  freedom  that  she  empowered  him 
to  make. 

"  Exchequer,  Queen's  Remembrancer,  Ancient  Mis- 
cellanea.   Special  Commissions,  821  (37). 

"  An  Inquisition  indented  &  taken  the  xxiij.  of  July 
1579,  at  Leomster  in  the  countie  of  Hereford,  before 
Thomas  Heron  gentleman,  comissioner,  &  by  the  othes  of 
John  Creswell  gentleman,  John  Morgan  gentleman,  John 
wancklen,  Richard  Abathe,  Humfrey  vale,  John  avale  de 
Morten,  *John  Poull  de  Luston,  John  Arvall  de  Hope, 
Roger  Bailis,  Ancell  Cowarne,  Hughe  whitwall,  wilh'am 
appryse,  wilh'am  Stansbury  senior,  Richard  davise,  John 
easwald  *,  free  &  lawfull  men,  tenauntes  &  en- 
habytauntes  dwellinge  within  her  maiesties  maner  of 
Leomster  in  the  countie  aforeseid,  who  sale  vpon  their 
othes,  that  humfrey  wancklen, ,  Thomas  wancklen  & 
Richard  wancklen,  the  Children  of  Thomas  wancklen 
decessed,  ar  bondmen  in  bloud  regardant  to  the  Quenes 
m&iesties  maner  of  Leomster  in  the  countie  of  Hereford, 
&  ar  very  little  worth.  And  also  that  Richard  wynd,  & 
John  wynd,  the  sonnes  of  hughe  wind  decessed,  ar  like- 
wise bondmen,  in  bloud,  &  little  worthe  ;  And  also  that 
Thomas  wancklen  of  Morton,  sonne  of  Edmond  wancklen 
of  Stokton,  is  likewise  a  bandman,  and  little  worth  ;  And 
also  that  wilh'am  wynd  &  John  wynd,  sonnes  of  John 
wynd,  ar  lickwise  bandmen  in  bloud,  &  little  worth; 
And  also  that  waiter  wancklen,  wilh'am  wancklen, 
Thomas  wancklen,  &  f  wancklen,  were  the  Childeren 
of  wilh'am  wancklen  of  luston  decessed  ;  And  that  the 
said  waiter  wancklen  is  worth  in  goodes  six  pounds, 
thretten  shillings,  &  fouer  pence ;  &  wilh'am  wancklen 
is  worth  in  goodes  thre  pounds  ;  &  Thomas  wancklen  & 
f  wancklen  worth  little ;  And  that  John  wale,  sonne 
of  hughe  wale  of  luston,  decessed,  is  also  a  bandman  in 


Blanks  here  in  original  between  the  names. 
Blank  in  MS. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7, 71] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


bloud  to  the  maner  afore-seid,  and  worth  in  goodes  ten 
poundes  ,•  And  further  the  seid  Jury  saitb  that  hughe 
wind,  late  of  morton  hamlet  in  the  parishe  of  Eye,  in  the 
Countie  aforeseid,  decessed  about  thretten  yeres  last  past, 
was  the  Queues  m&iesiies  bandman  in  bloud,  regardant  to 
the  maner  aforeseid ;  And  that  the  seid  hughe  wind  was  * 
1  befor  his  deathe '  seassed  in  his  demeane  as  of  fee  of 
&  in  the  moitie  or  one  half  the  maner  of  aston,  alias 
asheton,  with  certen  landes  tenemewtes  &  pastures  ther- 
unto  belon[g]i[n]ge,  set,  lieinge  &  beinge  in  the  parishe  of 
Eye  in  the  Countie  aforeseid ;  And  that  one  John  avail 
decessed,  beinge  a  frexnan,  was  seased  in  his  demeane  as 
of  fee  in  thother  moitie  or  one  half  of  the  seid  maner  of 
aston,  alias  asheton  :  all  w^ich  seid  maner,  landej,  & 
tenementes  &  pasture,  ar  worth  yerely,  ouer  &  aboue  all 
charge  &  reprises,  threttene  poundes,  six  shillings,  & 
eight  pence,  &  late  were  parcell  of  the  landes  &  pos- 
sessions of  Sir  George  blount  knight,  &  nowe  or  late  were 
in  the  tenures  or  occupacions  of  thes  persons  followinge, 
viz:  of  hughe  wynd,  sonne  &  heier  of  the  fore  seid  hughe 
wynd,  who  was  lately  manumissed  [&]  (as  in  his  own  right) 
is  seassed  in  his  demeane  as  of  fee  in  parte  of  the  seid 
maner  to  the  yerely  value  of  four  poundes;  And  one 
wilh'am  avale  is  also  lickwise  seassed  in  his  demeane 
as  of  fee  of  &  in  one  other  parcel  of  the  seid  maner 
to  the  yerely  value  of  four  poundej;  And  the 
residowe  of  the  seid  whole  maner  is  in  the  seuerall 
tenures  &  occupac?'ons  of  John  avaston,  willtam  galley, 
John  freman,  .Richard  wynd,  George  Lugarne,  wilh'am 
Caldwell,  Thomas  perkins,  John  byrd,  Koger  Bayly, 
Ancell  Cowarne,  Richard  perks,  John  Bayly  of  Morton, 
&  Thomas  avail  of  Stokton,*  "humfrey  vale,  John  Downes, 
&  hughe  whitwall ;  '2  And  further  the  seid  Jury  knoweth 
not.  In  witnes  wherof,  to  thes  presenter  they  haue  set 
to  their  handes  &  scales  the  daie  &  yere  aboue  written." 
F.  J.  FuRNIVALL. 

"  NOR"  FOR  "THAN"  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  502  ;  5*h 
S.  i.  12,  53.)— F.  S.  (p.  53)  says  that  I  supposed 
"  nor  "  for  "  than  "  to  be  obsolete.  But  I  think 
the  whole  context  of  what  I  said  (4th  S.  xii.  388) 
shows  that  what  I  meant  was,  obsolete  among  the 
best  educated  class.  LYTTELTON. 


JHttctRxntotuf. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

History   of   Two    Queens:     I.  Catharine   of   Aragon: 
.    II.  Anne   Boleyn.     By   William    Hepworth    Dixon. 

Vols.  III.  and  IV.  (Hurst  &  Blackett.) 
MR.  DIXON  has  completed,  in  the  above  volumes,  the  two 
stories  which  he  has  narrated  with  so  much  grace  and 
vigour.  Better  still,  he  has  cast  the  light  of  truth  upon 
incidents  that  have  not  been  seen  under  that  light  before ; 
and  if  some  reputations  suffer,  others  are  rehabilitated. 
Full  of  romantic  and  dramatic  sentiment  as  the  story  of 
Catharine  is,  we  think  that  the  more  absorbing  interest 
is  concentrated  in  the  story  of  Anne  Boleyn.  Never  has 
it  been  told  so  fully,  so  fairly,  or  so  attractively.  Anne 
has  had  cruel  and  unscrupulous  enemies.  She  has  them 
still,  among  persons  whose  so-called  religious  prejudices 
are  as  blindly  fierce  as  were  the  passions  of  those  who, 
for  their  miserable  worldly  profit,  pursued  this  innocent 
woman  to  death.  Tragedy  will  have  its  victim  and  its 
martyr  on  the  stage.  It  often  combines  both  in  one 
individual  on  the  scaffold.  This  it  did  in  the  person  of 


*  The  words  between  1—1,  and  between  2—2,  are  inter- 
lined in  a  different  hand. 


the  guiltless  Anne.  No  human  being,  exposed  to  such 
trial  and  suffering  as  she  was,  met  cruel  fate  with  more 
noble  and  unobtrusive  dignity.  As  much  may  be  said 
of  the  gallant  gentlemen  who  might  have  saved  their 
lives  by  accusing  Anne  of  treason  and  infidelity,  but  who 
preferred  terrible  death  to  living  at  the  cost  of  a  lie.  The 
whole  story  of  Anne  vindicates  her  honour.  In  the 
reading  of  it,  tears  will  flow  in  many  sympathetic  eyes  ; 
and  no  one  will  close  the  volume  without  a  feeling  of 
gratitude  to  the  author,  the  last  and  most  gallant  of  the 
champions  of  poor  Anne  Boleyn. 
Dulce  Domum:  Essays  on  Home  Life.  By  Frederick 

Perry,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  S.  Saviour's,  Fitzroy  Square. 

(Strahan  &  Co.) 

"  DULCE  DOMUM"  touches  on  an  astonishing  number  of 
themes,  both  original  and  cited.  Engrossing  the  reader,  it 
exhausts  not  a  few  of  the  duties  and  affections  of  social 
life.  Aristotelian  tnodo  operandi,  Mr.  Perry  published 
first  his  Fragments  of  Christian  Ethics,  and  now,  to  com- 
plete a  well-ordered  commonwealth,  brings  out  his 
Politics,  or  Dulce  Domum,  a  series  of  essays  on  the  inte- 
gral members  of  a  home.  He  would  lead  men  to  be  good 
citizens  by  making  the  study  of  morals  a  necessary 
postulate  of  the  rationale  he  constructs.  He  is  attractive 
as  a  psychologist  and  physiologist.  Each  sequent  shows 
his  anthropology  to  be  yvwQi  aiavrbv.  Bold  is  the 
citizen  who  will  instruct  his  confreres  how  and  when 
they  ought  to  marry ;  how  a  husband  and  wife  ought 
mutually  to  behave ;  how  parents,  children,  masters, 
servants,  should  act  in  their  respective  relationships ;  but 
the  Vicar  of  S.  Saviour's  makes  the  venture,  and  succeeds 
in  the  attempt.  His  ideas  must  coalesce  with  those  of 
the  sensible,  being  admonitory  of  the  extreme  of  any 
virtue  On  the  side  of  excess  or  defect,  and  requiring  the 
adjustment  of  the  mean  to  be  left  to  self -judgment  and 
circumstances. 

The  Quarterly  Review.  No.  271.  (Murray.) 
THOSE  persons  who  have  taken  an  interest  in  the  much- 
talked-of  book,  Lettres  a  une  Inconnue,  by  the  late 
Prosper  Merimee,  will  probably  turn  first  to  the  article 
on  this  subject  in  the  January  number  of  the  Quarterly. 
They  will  see  that  a  clever  man  is  not  exempt  from  saying 
very  foolish  things.  Two  other  personal  articles  add  to 
the  attractions  of  the  number,  one  on  Mrs.  Somerville, 
the  other  on  John  Stuart  Mill.  That  venerable  lady  was, 
in  her  earlier  years,  preached  against  by  name,  in  York 
Cathedral.  She  was  lifting  the  minds  of  men  towards 
Heaven  by  scientific  expositions,  which,  at  the  time, 
were  considered  unlawful.  A  notice  on  Mr.  Ralston's 
pleasant  books  on  Russian  songs  and  folk-lore  is  almost 
as  pleasant  as  the  books  themselves.  What  may  be  called 
the  all-absorbing  article  of  this  number  is  "  Sacerdotalism, 
Ancient  and  Modern."  This  will  be  read  and  re-read. 
The  writer  is  said  to  be  the  Rev.  Mr.  Capes. 

The  Paradise  of  Birds.  An  Old  Extravaganza  in  a 
Modern  Dress.  By  William  John  Courthope.  Second 
Edition.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

FROM  the  pen  of  the  author  of  Ludilria  Lunce  has 
emanated  some  excellent  intellectual  recreation.  From 
beneath  the  poem  there  appears  to  peep  some  little  pet 
doctrine,  which,  like  the  roc  bird  out  of  his  shell  in 
limbo,  only  wants  encouragement  to  protrude  still  further. 
The  author  would  like  to  say,  perhaps,  more  than  he  has 
said.  The  allusions  to  men,  acts,  customs  of  modern 
date,  are  happily  and  cleverly  put.  The  mode  of  per- 
suasion by  which  a  human  entrance  is  obtained  into 
Paradise,  the  evasive,  yet  thoroughly  legal  resort  by 
which  an  exit  is  also  effected,  and  the  final  union  and 
sympathy  between  man  and  birds,  are  treated  in  a 
masterly  style.  If  only  for  a  revival  of  one's  ornitho- 
logical reading,  these  verses  are  worth  a  perusal. 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  7,  '74. 


Columbus :  A  Historical  Play,  in  Five  Acts.    By  Edward 

Rose.    (Effingham  Wilson.) 

IN  the  year  1792,  Mr.  Morton  brought  out,  at  Covent 
Garden,  a  play  under  this  title,  which  was  acted  at 
intervals  till  1823.  It  took  Columbus  to  Peru,  and  there 
were  as  many  low  comedy  parts  in  it  as  there  were 
heroic.  The  old  drama  is  forgotten,  and  Mr.  Rose's 
Columbus  is  fresh  and  original,  and  has  dramatic  qualities 
in  it  that  fit  it  for  the  stage.  The  piece  opens  at  Santa 
Fe,  whence  it  passes  to  the  deck  of  Columbus' s  ship,  and 
thence  to  Barcelona,  Cadiz,  and  finally  to  Segovia,  where 
Beatrix  dies  in  the  hero's  arms ;  and  Columbus  is  the 
other  victim  which  a  tragic  poem  demands.  His  last 
words  are,  "  Into  thy  hands,  Lord,  I  commend  my 
spirit."  Irving's  Life  of  Columbus  has  furnished  the 
principal  incidents. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine.  (Ward  &  Co.) 
THE  second  number  of  this  quarterly  magazine  is  even 
better  than  the  first,  in  which  there  was  a  capital  bio- 
graphy of,  and  criticism  on,  Rabelais.  There  is  a  similar 
article  in  the  second  number  on  Sully,  and  another  on 
Fanny  Burney.  Each  number  contains  a  novel,  entire, 
with  articles  on  travels,  art  and  science.  The  novels  are 
very  good,  and  the  whole  publication  is  well  got  up  and 
well  edited. 

ST.  ANTHOLIN'S  CHURCH,  LONDON. — This  church,  built 
by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  will  shortly  be  pulled  down ; 
the  benefice  having  been  united  with  that  of  St.  Mary, 
Aldermanbury,  close  by.  The  fittings  of  the  interior, 
except  some  (as  the  font  and  communion  table)  which 
are  reserved  for  their  proper  uses,  will  first  be  sold  on  the 
spot.  The  sale  will  take  place  almost  immediately ;  and 
amongst  the  things  to  be  sold  will  be  several  panels  of 
rich  open  work  in  oak,  carved  into  leaves  and  flowers  ; 
and  a  tall  standard  of  iron,  handsomely  foliated  and 
painted  blue  and  gold,  whereon  the  sword  and  mace  of 
the  City  were  wont  to  rest  when  the  Lord  Mayor 
attended  service  at  St.  Antholin's.  Amongst  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  there  may  be  some  whose  regard  for  the 
ancient  uses  of  dedicated  things  may  induce  them  to 
rescue  these  memorials  from  the  harpies  of  Wardour 
Street.  The  interior  lines  of  this  church  are  a  master- 
piece of  apt  arrangement.  The  outline  of  the  site  and  of 
the  walls  is  irregular  and  shapeless;  yet  within,  by 
means  of  octagon  forms  which  lead  the  eye  onward  and 
upward  to  oval  and  to  circular  forms,  Sir  Christopher 
has  produced  a  quite  remarkable  effect  of  symmetry  and 
Btateliness.  A.  J.  M. 

WE  have  been  favoured  by  the  following  note  from 
MR.  THOMS  : — "  You  and  many  of  your  readers  will 
rejoice  when  I  tell  you  that  our  French  cousin,  L'lnter- 
mediaire  des  Chercheurs  et  Curieux,  the  Notes  and  Queries 
Franqais,  which  was  necessarily  suspended  in  August, 
1870,  by  the  unhappy  war  between  France  and  Germany, 
has  re-appeared  under  the  management  of  its  original 
editor,  M.  Carle  de  Rash.  To  the  courtesy  of  that 
gentleman,  I  presume,  I  am  indebted  for  the  pleasant 
surprise  which  the  receipt  of  the  first  two  numbers  for 
this  year  (its  seventh)  afforded  me  on  Tuesday.  Perhaps 
you  will  kindly  permit  me,  through  your  columns,  to 
return  my  thanks  to  that  gentleman  for  his  kind  atten- 
tion, to  wish  him  and  L' 'Intermediate  a  long  and 
prosperous  career,  and  to  communicate  the  good  news  to 
my  brother  contributors. 

A.  S.  writes  : — "  There  is  an  inaccuracy  in  MR.  MANT'S 
statement,  4th  S.  xii.  481.  Reference  to,  a  peerage  old 
enough  to  contain  the  Chatham  pedigree  will  show  that 
Governor  Pitt  was  the  great-grandfather,  in  the  direct 
male  line,  of  the  first  Lord  Camelford.  I  think  it  was 
the  second  of  the  name  who  was  killed  in  the  duel,  and 


the  paternal  grandfather  of  William,  first  Earl  of 
Chatham.  Confirmation  of  this  statement  can  be  found 
in  Macaulay's  Essay  on,  William  Pitt." 

" LORD  WHARTON'S  CHARITY." — The  Secretary  is  "S. 
H.  Evans,  Esq.,  13,  Austin  Friars,  London,  E.G.,"  to 
whom  applications  must  be  made  by  the  clergyman  of 
the  parish  requiring  Bibles  and  Prayer-Books  lor  the  use 
of  school  children.  S.  N. 

Ryde.  

fLQlitt&  io  C0r«£p0ntettW. 

ENQUIRER. — Sir  William  Congreve,  Bart.,  the  inventor 
of  the  famous  rocket,  died  in  1828.  He  left  two  sons,  of 
the  ages  of  two  years  and  one  year, — William  Augustus  and 
William  Frederick.  "  Neither  of  these  gentlemen,"  says 
the  last  edition  of  Debrett,  "  has  been  heard  of  for  a  con- 
siderable period,  and  their  friends  fear  they  are  both 
dead.  If  so,  the  title  is  extinct." 

T.  J.  BENNETT. — Ackermann  speaks  of  "  Corpus  Christ! 
or  Bene't  College."  C.C.C.  was  founded  in  1352  by  two 
guilds  in  Cambridge,  termed  "  Gilda  Corporis  Christi " 
and  "  Gilda  Beatae  Mariaj  Virginis."  The  former  guild 
was  established  in  St.  Benedict's  parish. 

BLAIRMORE  (Newcastle-on-Tyne). — Consult  Prof.  West- 
cott's  The  Bible  in  the  Church,  A  General  View  of  the 
History  of  the  English  Bible,  A  General  Survey  of  the 
History  of  the  Canon  of  the  New  Testament. 

THOS.  BIRD  (Romford).  —  Consult  A  Rudimentary 
Treatise  on  Clocks  and  Watches  and  Bells.  Fifth 
Edition,  with  a  new  Appendix.  By  E.  B.  Denison. 

H.  NELSON  (Downpatrick). — Have  you  rendered  the 
Russian  name  correctly1?  The  lady's  letter  had  better  be 
forwarded. 

F.  L.  (Leaside). — Your  queries  can  be  answered  by 
consulting  the  catalogues  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum. 

T.  STRATTON. — Rome  was  pronounced  "  Room  "  on  the 
English  stage  as  late  as  the  days  of  the  Kembles. 

J.  H.  JAMES  (Ohio)  and  F.  S.  H.  (Philadelphia).— The 
date  has  been  corrected.  See  4th  S.  xii.  460. 

L.  L. — "That  is  not  wit  which  consists  not  with 
wisdom."  See  South,  Hi.,  33. 

J.  A.  F. — "Ultra-centenarianism"  has  been  forwarded 
to  MR.  THOMS. 

N.  S.  (Oxford).  —  The  derivation  of  both  words  is 
doubtful. 

J.  0.  P.— Apply  to  F.  W.  Harmer,  George  Street, 
Stroud. 

INDOCTUS. — "  Betwixt  you  and  me,"  of  course. 

Miss  J.  Y.'s  offer  is  declined,  with  thanks. 

R.  H.  F. — A  cotta  is  a  short  surplice. 

J.  B.  (Melbourne).— See  4th  S.  xii.  213. 

H.  H.  G.  (St.  Dunstan's).— Col.  in  type. 

"  Sunday  Newspapers,"  next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Ofiice,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  14,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  7. 

NOTES:— The  late  Mr.  Herman  Merivale— Sunday  Newspapers, 
121— The  Works  of  Thomas  Puller  :  the  "  House  of  Mourn 
ing,"  123— Shakspeariana,  124 — St.  Michael's,  Queenhithe 
London — Codrington  Baronetcy— Revenging  Flodden,  125 — 
French  Noblemen,  about  1700— Anachronism— Short-hand 
Writing  Extraordinary — Burial  in  an  Orchard— Transmigra- 
tion, 126. 

QUERIES  :— Authors  Wanted— Crystal  Nuptials  in  Russia— 
"  The  Ten  Ambassadors  " — Sir  Thomas  Strangeways,  127 — 
The  Sackbut — Catherine  Pear — Oil  Painting  on  Copper  Plate 
— Keble's  "Christian  Year" — "A  Biographical  Peerage  of 
the  Empire  of  Great  Britain,"  1808— Jay  :  Osborne — Death's 
Head  and  Cross-Bones— Grinling  Gibbons,  128 — Burial  of  a 
Gipsy  in  a  Church— Coin  or  Token  —  The  Zampognari  of 
Naples— Colepepper  and  Davenant— Penn  Pedigree— Thomas 
Muggett,  M.D.— "  Warlock  "—Mr.  Hugh  Skeys— Godwit  — 
Manuel  of  Shots,  129  —  Lodowick  Loid  —  Dr.  Johnson — 
Heraldic— Curious  Literature,  130. 

REPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  DeposingPower  of  Parliament, 
130— Field  Lore  :  Carr,  &c.,  131— A  Stubborn  Fact,  132— 
Hart  Hall,  Hertford  College,  Oxford — Cervantes  and  Shak- 
speare,  133  —  A  Professor  of  Hebrew,  temp.  Elizabeth  — 
"Anthem":  "  Anthymn,"  134  — Sweden  —  "Arcandam"  — 
Kentish  Epitaphs — King  of  Arms  —  Note  of  the  late  Mr. 
Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  to  "Lord  of  the  Isles" — The 
Poet  Cowper  :  "  Trooper  "— S  versus  Z— Date  of  a  Calendar, 
135  — Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  of  Tin  tern,  Bart. —Sir  John 
Burley,  K.G.— Sir  David  Lindsay— The  Barbor  Jewel— The 
Waterloo  and  Peninsular  Medals — Irish  Provincialisms,  136 
—  Register  Books  Stamped  —  "  Hie  et  Alubris  " — "  Calling 
out  loudly  for  the  Earth" — Crowing  Hens  —  The  Prodigal 
Son— The  Chartularies  of  the  Abbeys  of  Vale  Royal  Norton, 
Birkenhead,  and  Combermere— Copying  Printed  Matter,  137 
— Browning's  "Lost  Leader"— Seizing  Dead  Bodies  for  Debt 
— Henry  Hallywell — Birds  of  HI  Omen  —  Sinologue  —  The 
Cattle  and  the  Weather— Rev.  E.  Gee,  138. 
Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  LATE  MR.  HERMAN  MERIVALE. 

Our  readers  must  have  seen  with  deep  regret  the 
announcement  of  the  death  of  MR.  MERIVALE  on 
Sunday  last ;  but  few  of  them  probably  are  aware, 
that  though,  we  believe,  his  name  rarely  or  never 
appeared  in  our  columns,  MR.  MERIVALE  was  a 
frequent  and  valuable  contributor.  Like  the  late  Sir 
George  Cornewall  Lewis,  and  many  other  eminent 
men,  MR.  MERIVALE  found  rest  from  his  laboriou; 
official  duties  in  the  indulgence  of  his  love  oi 
letters  ;  and  great  as  were  his  merits  as  a  public 
officer,  and  few  have  done  the  State  better  service, 
he  will  probably  be  best  remembered  by  his  pub- 
lished works.  The  first  of  these,  his  Lectures  on 
the  Colonies  and  Colonization,  led  to  his  appoint- 
ment as  Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  from 
which  he  was  eventually  promoted  to  the  Under- 
Secretaryship  of  State  for  India.  His  Life  of  Sir 
Philip  Francis,  from  the  materials  amassed  by  the 
late  Mr.  Parkes,  and  his  continuation  of  Sir  Her- 
bert Edwardes's  Life  of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence?  are 
valuable  contributions  to  our  biographical  literature 
His  Historic  Studies  contains  a  series  of  essays  on 
many  curious  points  of  history,  and  illustrates  that 
spirit  of  well-considered  scepticism  which  mani- 
fested itself  more  clearly  in  the  doubts  which  he 
threw  out  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  Paston 


betters.  But  that  that  arose  solely  from  his  love 
of  truth  was  beyond  dispute ;  for  probably  nobody 
was  better  pleased,  when,  by  the  discoveries  and 
investigations  which  followed,  the  authenticity  of 
;hat  remarkable  correspondence  was  established 
beyond  all  doubt.  The  loss  of  MR.  MERIVALE 
will  be  deeply  felt  by  all  whose  good  fortune  it  was 
to  be  numbered  among  his  friends. 


SUNDAY  NEWSPAPERS. 

Recently,  one  of  the  metropolitan  magistrates, 
in  adjudicating  upon  a  case  of  Sunday  trading,  in 
which  the  defendant  was  a  newsvendor,  stated  that 
the  case  presented  a  difficulty,  as  Sunday  papers 
were  not  in  existence  when  the  Act  was  passed  for 
the  better  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day.  It  may 
therefore  be  of  interest  to  sketch  the  origin  and 
early  history  of  these  papers. 

The  following  paragraph  appears  in  Tirnperley's 
Encyclopedia  of  Literary  and  Typographical 
Anecdote: — 

"  1778.  Johnson's  Sunday  Monitor.  This  was  the  first 
newspaper  published  on  the  Sabbath  in  Great  Britain. 
It  appeared  in  London." 

Timperley's  statement  is  incorrect,  as  the  paper 
did  not  appear  till  1780.  He  evidently  had  not 
seen  it,  as  he  does  not  give  its  correct  designation. 

The  original  Sunday  paper  was  the  British 
Gazette  and  Sunday  Monitor,  No.  1  of  which  is 
dated  March  26,  1780.  It  was  projected  by  a 
printer  named  Johnson,  and  its  success  called 
several  rivals  into  existence.  The  proprietor  sub- 
sequently added  his  name  to  the  title,  and  it  was 
known  as  E.  Johnson's  British  Gazette  and  Sunday 
Monitor,  under  which  designation  it  lasted  till 
1803.  About  this  time  it  changed  hands,  and  the 
new  proprietor  dropped  its  first  title,  and  it  appeared 
as  the  Sunday  Monitor.  It  had  then  fallen  so  low 
as  to  become  the  organ  of  Joanna  Southcott,  for 
the  sake  of  the  extra  sale  which  followed  the  pub- 
lication of  the  manifestoes  of  that  religious  fanatic. 
The  death  of  this  notorious  impostor  is  thus  recorded 
in  the  issue  of  January  1,  1815  : — 

"DEATH  OP  MRS.  SOUTHCOTT. — TUESDAY  AFTERNOON. 

"  To  Mr.  Stokes. 

"  Sir — Agreeably  to  your  request,  I  send  a  messenger 
to  acquaint  you  that  Joanna  Southcott  died  this  morning, 
precisely  at  four  o'clock.  The  believers  in  her  mission, 
supposing  that  the  vital  functions  are  only  suspended  for 
a  few  days,  will  not  permit  me  to  open  the  body  until 
some  symptom  appears  which  may  destroy  all  hopes  of 
resuscitation. — I  am,  Sir, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"RICHARD  REECE. 
"  Piccadilly,  Dec.  27, 1814. 

"  (CIRCULAR.) 

"  Sir — As  you  desired  to  be  present  at  Mrs.  Southcott's 
accouchement,  had  it  taken  place,  as  was  then  expected, 
the  friends  consider  it  as  their  duty  to  inform  you,  and 
all  the  medical  gentlemen  who  had  that  intention,  that  to 
all  appearance  she  died  this  morning,  exactly  as  the  clock 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5"'  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  '74. 


struck  four.  Care  is  taken  to  preserve  warmth  in  the 
body  as  she  directed,  and  it  is  the  wish  of  her  friends 
that  you  will  see  her  in  her  present  state. 

"ANN  UNDERWOOD. 

"  38",  Manchester  Street,  Tuesday,  Dec.  27, 1814. 
"  To  Dr.  E.  Reece. 

"As  Mrs.  Southcott's  believers  are  of  opinion  she  has 
only  gone  into  a  trance  (which  she  predicted  twenty 
years  ago),  and  that  she  will  be  delivered  of  Shiloh  in 
four  days,  we  shall  on  Sunday  next  be  able  to  com- 
municate further  particulars." 

In  the  paper  of  June  23, 1815,  it  describes  itself, 
"  The  first  Sunday  newspaper  ever  established  in 
the  kingdom."  It  experienced  all  the  vicissitudes 
which  invariably  overtake  the  Sunday  paper,  and 
died  in  1829,  after  an  existence  of  fifty  years. 

The  London  Recorder,  or  Sunday  Gazette  was 
the  first  to  enter  into  competition  with  Johnson's 
print.  The  copy  of  August  7,  1791,  contains  a 
self-laudatory  notice,  in  which  it  is  asserted  that 
"  The  superiority  of  this  print  commenced  in  1779," 
but,  as  this  paper  is  "  No.  575,"  it  could  not  have 
appeared  before  August,  1780.  It  lasted  till  1808, 
a-nd  was  then  merged  in  its  rival,  the  Sunday 
Monitor. 

The  next  in  chronological  order  was  Ayre's 
Sunday  London  Gazette,  and  Weekly  Monitor, 
started  on  the  27th  April,  1783.  The  office  of  the 
paper  was  at  5,  Brydges  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
opposite  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  The  editor  an- 
nounced in  the  first  number,  that  Ins  print  would 
be  something  more  than  a  compilation  of  articles 
from  the  Public  Ledger  and  the  other  daily  papers, 
the  insinuation  evidently  being  directed  against 
Johnson's  print.  Ayre's  paper  lasted  till  1795. 

A  paper  was  started  by  J.  Almon,  of  182.  Fleet 
Street,  called  the  Sunday  Chronicle.  The  earliest 
copy  I  have  seen  is  dated  "March  30,  1788,"  and 
it  lasted  till  the  close  of  1790.  It  was  unnumbered, 
so  that  it  is  difficult  to  fix  the  date  of  its  birth. 

The  Reviciv  and  Sunday  Advertiser  was  first 
published  on  June  22, 1789,  and  it  lasted  till  1796. 
The  Observer  came  out  for  the  first  time  on 
Sunday,  December  4th,  1791,  and  it  has  appeared 
uninterruptedly  to  the  present  day.  It  has  entered 
upon  the  eighty-third  year  of  its  career,  and  is  one 
of  the  rare  instances  of  a  Sunday  paper  becoming 
established. 

The  Sunday  Reformer  and  Universal  Register 
Avas  originated  on  the  14th  April,  1793.  In  No.  38 
(December  29,  1793)  there  is  a  portrait  of  Dr. 
Louth,  Bishop  of  London,  which  appears  under  the 
heading  of  "  Evangelical  Biography."  This  paper 
had  an  independent  existence  till  1796,  after 
which  date  it  was  amalgamated  with  the  London 
Recorder. 

The  first  number  of  Bell's  Weekly  Messenger 
appeared  on  May  1st,  1796,  and  it  speedily  became 
the  leading  Sunday  paper.  On  April  10th.  1814, 
23,100  copies,  at  8d.  each,  were  sold ;  this  number 
containing  particulars  of  the  downfall  of  Bonaparte 


and  the  capitulation  of  Paris.     The  day  of  pub- 
lication has  of  late  years  been  changed  to  Monday. 

The  Weekly  Dispatch  commenced  its  career 
on  Sunday,  Sept.  13, -1801,  and  it  has  been  con- 
tinued since  without  intermission. 

The  British  Neptune,  or  Naval,  Military,  and 
Fashionable  Sunday  Advertiser  was  commenced  on 
January  2, 1803,  and  it  had  an  existence  of  twenty 
years. 

The  Englishman,  or  Sunday  Express  made  its 
original  appearance  on  the  5th  June,  1803.  In  the 
32nd  number  (Jan.  8,  1804)  the  editor  states  that 
its  success  "  has  exceeded  our  most  sanguine  anti- 
cipations," the  sale  of  the  previous  week  having 
amounted  to  1,245  copies.  This  paper  lasted  till 
1827. 

The  Ncirs  was  commenced  on  Sunday,  May  5th, 
1805,  and  it  lasted  till  1836.  In  the  207th  number 
(April  23,  1809)  the  editor  alludes  to  a  scheme 
in  agitation  "  to  impede  the  free  circulation  of 
newspapers  on  a  Sunday,"  and  those  who  have  been 
unable  to  purchase  the  paper  owing  to  the  "  officious 
zeal  of  a  servile  tool  of  a  disgraced  ministry,"  are 
requested  to  forward  their  addresses  to  the  office 
(28,  Brydges  Street,  Covent  Garden),  so  that  the 
paper  may  be  regularly  delivered  on  Sunday 
morning  at  their  residences. 

The-  Independent  Whig  began  its  career  on 
Sunday,  Jan.  5,  1806,  and  did  not  succumb  till 
1820. 

The  Examiner  (still  in  existence)  first  appeared 
on  January  3rd,  1808,  and  was  continued  for  many 
years  as  a  Sunday  paper,  but  the  day  of  publication 
was  subsequently  changed  to  Saturday. 

The  Champion,  another  Sunday  paper,  was  com- 
menced in  January,  1813,  and  lasted  till  1822. 

The  first  number  of  the  John  Bull  appeared  on 
Sunday,  Dec.  17,  1820.  It  was  originally  edited 
by  Theodore  Hook,  of  convivial  notoriety,  and  it 
was  a  staunch  supporter  of  "  our  glorious  Consti- 
tution in  Church  and  State."  The  agitation  in 
favour  of  Roman  Catholic  Emancipation  seems  to 
have  driven  the  editor  frantic,  and  excited  appeals 
were  made  weekly  on  behalf  of  "our  most  holy 
religion" ;  but  the  inconsistency  of  publishing  a 
religious  newspaper  on  the  Sabbath  does  not  appear 
to  have  occurred  to  the  proprietors.  The  day  of 
publication  was  ultimately  changed  to  Saturday. 

The  Sunday  Times  was  commenced  in  1822,  and 
has  appeared  regularly  to  this  day. 

Bell's  Life  in  London  came  into  existence  on 
Sunday,  Feb.  7,  1822,  and  it  still  appears.  In  the 
315th  number  (March  9, 1828),  the  editor  notices  the 
"  contemptible  effort  of  our  contemporaries  to  excite 
prejudice  against  this  journal,"  and  gives  under  the 
heading  of  "  More  Comfort  for  the  Conspirators," 
the  number  of  papers  disposed  of  during  the 
previous  quarter.  From  this  we  ascertain  that  on 
March  2nd,  1828,  25,289  copies  were  sold. 

Pierce  Egan's  Life  in  London  made  its  first 


5th  S.  I.  FKB.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


appearance  on  Sunday,  Feb.  1,  1824,  and  it  lasted 
till  1827. 

Old  England  and  Constitution,  another  Sunday 
paper,  was  started  on  Nov.  14,  1824,  and  its  career 
terminated  in  1825. 

In  1833,  the  Eye,  or  Sunday  Monitor  appeared, 
but  it  lasted  a  few  weeks  only. 

The  foregoing  list,  although  incomplete,  gives 
the  titles  of  the  principal  Sunday  newspapers 
which  appeared  within  the  period  comprised  by 
the  dates  1780—1830.  WILLIAM  RAYNER. 

Harrington  Street,  Hampstead  Road. 


THE  WORKS  OF  THOMAS  FULLER  :   THE 
"HOUSE  OF  MOURNING." 

With  a  view  to  complete  my  list  of  Fuller's 
works,  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  existing  copies  of 
the  following  editions,  &c.,  Avhich  I  have  not  been 
able  to  meet  with  in  the'  libraries : — 

Holy  State,  16i3 ;  Holi/  War,  1650  (Puttick's  Cat., 
Feb.,  1873),  1652  (Millar's  Cat.,  Jan.,  1872) ;  Joseph's 
Parti- Coloured  Coat,  1648  (Brewer);  Andronicus,  1649 
("the  third  edition,"  Lowndes)  ;  Cause  and  Cure  of  a 
Wounded  Conscience,  1810  (Brewer) ;  Pisgah-Sight,  1652 
(Lowndes) ;  an  edition  of  The  Thoughts,  "  reprinted 
recently  by  Mr.  Hinton,  of  Oxford "  (Watt) ;  Myriel's 
Daily  Devotions  (Biography  of  Colet),  1635  (Lowndes 
names  this  edition  as  containing  Fuller's  notice  of  Colet), 
1641  (Russell  names  this) ;  The  Valley  of  Vision,  by 
Dr.  Holdsworth  (so  said),  1661  (mentioned  by  a  corre- 
spondent of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ii.  44)  ;  Pulpit  Sparks,  by 
Dr.  Reeve,  1659  (Russell) ;  Sparke's  QvffutariOnov  vel 
Scintilla,  Altaris,  date  of  fourth  edition  (the  third  is  dated 
1663,  and  the  fifth  1673). 

Allow  me  to  add  the  following  note  about  that 
interesting  old  volume  of  funeral  sermons,  entitled 
QPTJVOIKOS'  The  House  of  Mourning,  with  which 
Fuller  is  connected.  Mr.  Russell  (Memorials  of 
Fuller,  pp.  81  and  332)  attributes  to  Fuller  cer- 
tain sermons  in  the  first,  or  1640  *  edition  of  this 
work.  But  none  of  Fuller's  Sermons  were  in  this 
particular  edition,  the  preachers  of  the  forty-seven 
discourses  being  described  on  the  title-page  as 
four  Doctors  in  Divinity,  viz.,  "  Daniel  Featly, 
Martin  Day,  Richard  Sibbs,  Thomas  Taylor," 
"  and  other  reverend  divines."  At  the  date  of  this 
edition  Fuller  had  scarcely  begun  to  publish 
sermons ;  yet  the  twenty-sixth  in  the  collection 
(p.  499),  entitled  "Saint  Paul's  Trumpet,"  is 
attributed  to  him  (Memorials,  pp.  81-2). — This 
edition  is  often  put  in  catalogues  under  the  name 
of  Fuller  as  one  of  the  authors. — Fuller's  con- 
tributions first  appeared  in  the  second,  or  the 
1660  edition  (pp.  xii.,  610),  which  was  published 
by  his  old  "  stationer,"  John  Williams,  who,  to 
increase  the  sale,  added  on  the  title-page,  at  the 
end  of  the  names,  "  Thomas  Fuller,"  as  well  as 
Dr.  John  Preston,  and  Dr.  Richard  Houldsworth. 


*  Published  by  Philip  Neville  at  the  signe  of  the 
Gunne  in  Ivie  Lane  (pp.  916,  xvi.).  Many  of  the 
sermons  are  separately  dated  1639. 


In  this  edition  there  were  six  additional  sermons, 
all  preached  between  1650  and  1660,  four  of  which 
(viz.,  "  Death's  Prerogative,"  "  The  Patriarchal 
Funeral,"  "The  True  Accountant,"  and  "The 
Righteous  Man's  Service  to  his  Generation"*) 
"  may  perhaps,"  says  Mr.  Russell,  "  be  ascribed  to 
Fuller."  The  first  and  third  of  these  discourses 
are  certainly  not  Fuller's,  internal  evidence  being 
against  such  paternity.  The  second  discourse, 
"  The  Patriarchal  Funeral,"  is  by  Dr.  John  Pearson 
(afterwards  the  Bishop  of  Chester),  it  having  been 
preached  in  1658  before  the  Right  Honourable 
George,  Lord  Berkeley,  upon  the  death  of  that 
nobleman's  father.  (This  sermon  is  printed  in  the 
Minor  Theological  Works  of  Dr.  John  Pearson, 
vol.  ii.  112-135,  edited  by  Churton,  who  does  not, 
however,  give  the  title-page  of  the  original  discourse, 
which  was  published  separately  by  John  Williams, 
in  4to.,  in  1658.  See  1359  E.,  British  Museum.) 
Only  the  last  of  the  above  list  of  four  sermons  is 
really  Fuller's.  His  also  is  "  The  Just  Man's 
Funeral,"  which  immediately  precedes  "The 
Righteous  Man's  Service."  Fuller's  contributions 
thus  occur  together,  being  the  fifty-first  and  the 
fifty-second  of  the  series.  One  of  them,  and  per- 
haps the  other,  had  been  already  published  by 
John  Williams  (in  1649  and  1657  respectively), 
whose  property,  it  is  presumed,  they  were. 
The  fifty-third,  or  last  sermon,  is  by  a  different 
author,  and  is  not  recognizable  as  Fuller's. — The 
third,  or  1672  edition,  said  to  be  "  newly  corrected 
and  amended,  with  several  additional  sermons," 
contained  only  three  more  sermons,  separately 
paged  (pp.  1 — 48),  the  first  of  which  is  entitled 
"  Nature's  Good-Night,"  first  printed  in  1656, 
being  by  "  Fra.  Moore,  Curate  of  Soules  at  High- 
week";  the  second  is  by  Edmund  Barker,  Rector 
of  Buriton,  Hants,  at  the  funeral  of  the  Dowager 
Lady  Elizabeth  Capell ;  and  the  third  (query  by 
Josias  Alsop)  entitled  "  Days  Appointed  to  Wait 
for  a  Change,"  is  the  funeral  sermon  upon  Dean 
Hardy,  who  preached  Dr.  Fuller's  funeral  sermon 
in  1661,  and  who  died  1670.  The  additional 
names  upon  the  title-page  of  this  edition  are 
Dr.  John  Pearson,  Dr.  Christ.  Shute,  Dr.  Edmund 
Barker,  and  Dr.  Josias  Alsop ;  Fuller's  name,  now 
given  with  his  doctorate  degree,  occurring  the  last 
but  two  upon  the  list.  This  edition  was  also 
issued  by  John  Williams  (Pp.  610,  48,  xii.).  It  is 
difficult,  but  not  hopeless,  to  apportion  the  sermons 
in  this  valuable  old  book  to  the  respective  con- 
tributors. A  list  of  the  fifty-three  sermons  of  the 
second  edition,  but  not  of  the  preachers  or  of  those 
to  whose  memory  the  sermons  were  preached,  will 
be  found  in  Darling's  Cyclo.  Bib.,  col.  1557. 

JOHN  EGLINGTON  BAILEY. 
Stretford,  Manchester. 


*  In  Russell's  Memorials  (p.  81),  this  tide  is  printed 
as  though  it  formed  two  sermons. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  '74. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARIAN  TRADITIONS  RECORDED  BY 
DRYDEN. — I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  in  any 
of  the  recent  lives  of  Shakspeare  any  notice  of  the 
Shakspearian  traditions  mentioned  by  Dryden  in 
his  Defence  of  the  Epilogue  to  the  Second  Part  of 
the  Conquest  of  Granada,  1672,  although,  of  course, 
they  were  well  known  to  the  old  editors,  and  one 
of  them  at  least  was  discussed  by  Johnson  and 
Malone.  I  give  them  in  Dryden's  own  words  : — 

"  Shakspeare  showed  the  best  of  his  skill  in  his  Mer- 
cutio,  and  he  said  himself  that  he  was  forced  to  kill  him 
in  the  third  act,  to  prevent  being  killed  by  him.  But  for 
my  part,  I  cannot  find  he  was  so  dangerous  a  person.  I 
see  nothing  in  him  but  what  was  so  exceeding  harmless 
that  he  might  have  lived  to  the  end  of  the  play,  and  died 
in  his  bed  without  oifence  to  any  man." 

The  other  tradition  seems  to  lend  some  counte- 
nance to  Mr.  Hallam's  position,  that  some  portions 
of  Shakspeare's  writings  were  as  obscure  to  his 
contemporaries  as  to  ourselves: — 

"  In  reading  some  bombast  speeches  of  Macbeth,  which 
are  not  to  be  understood,  he  (Ben  Jonson)  used  to  say 
that  it  was  horrour ;  and  I  am  much  afraid  that  this  is 
so." 

I  am  not  sure  that  I  quite  understand  this 
passage.  Is  horror  here  to  be  taken  in  the  phy- 
sical sense,  as  used  by  Bacon,  and  now  vulgarized 
into  "  the  horrors"? 

In  Dryden's  other  Prefaces  and  Defences  there 
are  several  other  interesting  items  of  gossip  about 
Jonson,  as  that  he  always  submitted  his  plays  to 
Beaumont  before  performance  ;  that  Morose,  in  the 
Silent  Woman,  was  sketched  from  life,  &c. 

In  order  to  estimate  the  value  of  these  traditions, 
it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  Dryden  in  his 
younger  days  must  have  lived  very  much  in  the 
society  of  men  who  had  probably  known  Shak- 
speare, and  had  certainly  witnessed  the  performance 
of  his  dramas  during  his  own  lifetime.  In  1672 
there  was  still  left  the  remnant  of  a  school  who 
depreciated  the  new  drama,  of  which  Dryden  was 
the  apostle,  and  swore  by  the  departed  glories  of 
the  Blackfriars  and  the  Globe.  In  the  same  De- 
fence, Dryden  affirms  that  "  the  discourse  and 
raillery  of  our  new  comedies  excell  what  has  been 
written  by  them "  [the  Elizabethans].  And  this, 
he  says,  "  will  be  denied  by  none  but  some  few  old 
fellows  who  value  themselves  on  their  acquaintance 
with  the  Blackfriars,  who,  because  they  saw  their 
plays,  would  pretend  a  right  to  judge  ours.  The 
memory  of  these  grave  gentlemen  is  their  only  plea 
for  being  wits." 

These  old  habitues  of  the  Blackfriars  must  have 
almost  exactly  corresponded,  in  relative  age  and 
date,  to  those  pleasant  old  gentlemen  we  sometimes 
meet  with  in  society — now,  alas  !  every  year  more 
rarely — who  ignore  everything  that  has  been  done 
upon  the  boards  since  the  great  Kean  and  Byron 
time  of  Drury  Lane.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


HAD  BE  :  HAD  TO. — 

"  Whether  hadst  thou  rather  be  a  Faulconbridge  ? " 
K.  John,  i.  1, 134. 

This  usage  of  had  with  the  infinitive  is  as  old  as 
Chaucer,  and  thus  we  have  in  the  ClerJces  Tale:  — 

"  Al  had  hir  lever  kan  hadde  a  knave-childe." 
In  Percy's  Reliques,  i.  71,  30,  it  is  carried  still 
further,  thus  : — 

"  Where  they  had  gladdest  to  le.'' 
But  though  it  is  sanctioned  by  the  old  writers,  and 
prevails  generally  at  the  present  day,  I  conceive  it 
is  incorrect.  Surely  it  arose  in  this  way :  "I  would 
rather  be  "  was  abbreviated  into  " I 'd  rather  be" ; 
then  "  I  'd "  was  erroneously  expanded  into  "  I 
had."  Is  this  so,  or  can  the  form  "  I  had  rather 
be  "  be  defended  in  any  way  1 

Again,  in  the  Times  of  Nov.  4,  I  read,  "  he  had 
continually  to  ask  his  father,"  and  "  the  fact  has 
to  be  explained,"  both  forms,  indeed,  being  common 
enough.  I  suppose  there  is  some  ellipse  ;  in  the 
first  case,  perhaps,  of  the  words  "an  obligation 
upon  him,"  so  that  at  full  length  the  sentence  will 
run,  "  he  had  the  obligation  upon  him  to  ask  his 
father "  ;  in  the  second  I  do  not  exactly  see  what 
words  should  be  supplied.  Perhaps  a  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  throw  some  light  upon  this. 

F.  J.  V. 

"  CRACK."— 

"  'Tis  a  noble  child. — A  crack,  madam." 

Coriolanus,  i.  3. 

Of  this  word  Dyce,  in  his  Glossary,  says, 
"  Crack  :  a  boy,  usually  an  arch,  lively  boy."  I 
conceive  that  "  crack "  is  here,  and  in  the  other 
passages  cited  in  the  Dictionaries  under  that  word, 
used  for  "  crackrope  "  or  "  crackhemp,"  which  latter 
words  are  frequently  used  by  the  Elizabethan  dra- 
matists as  terms  of  reproach.  If  so,  the  word 
"  crack  "  in  the  passage  cited  from  Coriolanus  and 
elsewhere  is  used  playfully.  What  makes  me 
think  that  it  is  an  abbreviation  of  "  crackrope  "  is 
that  in  Massinger's  Unnatural  Combat,  i.  1,  ad 
init.,  the  usher  says  of  the  page — 

"  Here's  a  crack;  I  think  they  suck  this  knowledge  in 
their  milk." 

And  ii.  2,  ad  fin.,  he  says  to  him,  "  Peace,  crack- 
rope."  I  may  remark  that  it  is  not  uncommon  ia 
compound  words  to  find  the  last  part  of  the  com- 
pound dropped,  "  quack "  for  "  quacksalver,"  and 
"  mole "  for  "  mouldwarp,"  are  in  daily  use ;  so 
also  "  ensign  "  for  "  ensign-bearer,"  a  word  used  by 
Sir  Philip  Sidney.  Again,  we  find  "  standard"  for 
"  standard-bearer  "  in  the  old  ballads.*  Perhaps, 
also,  the  word  "  wag,"  a  "  pert  person  "  (Latham), 
the  derivation  of  which  he  gives  up  in  despair,  is 
an  abbreviation  of  "  wag-tail,"  which  latter  word 
is  frequently  used  as  a  term  of  reproach  by  the 


*  To  these  instances  we  may  add  "  shepe  "  for  "  shep- 
herd "  at  the  commencement  of  Piers  Plowman's  Vision, 
if  we  adopt  the  interpretation  of  ME.  SKEAT  and  DR. 
MORRIS  ("N.  &  Q.,"  4"'  S.  xi.  500;  xii.  11,  97,  309). 


5"  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


125 


old  dramatists,  this  metaphor  being  taken  from 
the  bird  of  that  name  ;  thus  the  Earl  of  Kent,  in 
King  Lear,  ii;  2,  ad  fin.,  says  to  the  steward: — 

"  Spare  my  grey  beard,  you  wagtail." 
It  may  appear  of  little  importance  what  the 
exact  meaning  and  derivation  of  the  word  "crack" 
may  be,  but  I  think  if  this  principle,  that  the 
second  part  of  a  compound  word  is  frequently  lost 
in  process  of  time,  be  once  admitted,  it  may  serve 
to  explain  other  words  which  need  explanation. 

F.  J.  V. 

P.S. — I  add  three  more  passages  in  which  the 
word  "  crack  "  occurs : — 

"  I  saw  him  break  Scogan's  bead  at  tbe  court-gate, 
when  he  was  a  crack,  not  thus  high."— K.  Henry  IV., 
Part  II.,  iii.  2. 

"Since  we  are  turned  craiks,  let's  study  to  be  like 
cracks,  act  freely,  carelessly,  and  capriciously." — Ben 
Jonsoris  "  Cynthia's  Revels." 

'•  I  have  invented  projects  for  raising  millions  without 
burthening  the  subject,  but  cannot  get  parliament  to 
listen  to  me,  who  look  upon  me  as  a  crack  and  a  pro- 
jector."— A  ddison. 

In  this  last  passage  I  conceive  "  crack  "  stands 
for  "  crack-brain." 

SHAKSPEARE  ANTICIPATED. — 

"  Many  times  there  cometh  less  hurt  of  a  thief  than  of 
a  railing  tongue  :  for  the  one  taketh  away  a  man's  good 
name,  the  other  taketh  but  his  riches,  which  is  of  much 
less  value  and  estimation  than  is  his  good  name." — Homily 
against  Contention  and  Brawling.  First  Book  put  forth 
by  Edward  VI. 

Shakspeare  was  no  plagiarist  in  this,  for  as  these 
Homilies  were  read  in  all  the  churches,  he  was 
merely  quoting  an  axiom  he  knew  to  be  familiar  to 
every  one.  p.  p. 

CHAUCER  AND  SHAKSPEARE.— An  article  in  the 
Quarterly  Review,  which  appeared  some  twelve 
months  ago,  attempted  to  show  (not,  I  venture  to 
think,  with  the  complete  success  at  which  it  aimed) 
the  indebtedness  of  Shakspeare  to  his  great  prede- 
cessor Chaucer.  As  a  slight  contribution,  how- 
ever, in  the  way  of  evidence,  I  submit  the  following: 

Constance,  in  the  Man  of  Lawes  Tale,  says: — 
"  In  Him  trust  I,  and  in  his  moder  deere, 
That  is  to  me  my  sayl  and  eek  my  steere." 

Romeo,  in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  i.  4,  says: — 

'  But  He  that  hath  the  steerage  of  my  course, 
Direct  my  sail ! " 

While  on  the  subject  of  Chaucer,  may  I  call 
attention  to  his  quaint  argument,  by  anticipation, 
against  the  "  Permissive  Bill "  people  ?  It  occurs 
in  the  Troylus  and  Cryseyde:— 

"  In  every  thing,  I  wote,  there  lith  mesure ; 
For  though  a  man  forbede  drunkennesse, 
He  not  forbedes  that  every  creature 
Be  drinkeles  for  alwey,  as  I  gesse." 

ALFRED  AINGER. 


ST.  MICHAEL'S,  QUEENHITHE,  LONDON. — There- 
is,  I  believe,  a  project  on  foot  for  pulling  down  this 
old  church  and  uniting  the  benefice  with  some 
other.  It  may  be  well,  therefore,  to  put  it  on 
record  that  at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  church,, 
at  about  six  feet  from  the  ground,  there  is  built 
into  the  wall  a  stone  slab  bearing  the  following 
inscription,  which  I  copied  on  the  spot:— 

THIS  CHVRCH  WAS  BVBND  IN  YE  DREADFVLL  FIRE  IN 
YE  YEARE  1666  AND  WAS  BEGAN  (sic)  TO  BEE  REBVILT 
IN  YE  YEARS  1676 

WILL  :  WOODROF  )  CHVRCH 
THOS.  LYME          )  WARDENS 

I  may  add  that,  under  the  Union  of  Benefices'  Act.,. 
four  City  churches, — St.  Benet,  Gracechurch  ;  St. 
Mary  Somerset ;  St.  Mildred,  Poultry  ;  and  All 
Hallows'  Staining, — have  already  disappeared ;  and 
three  more, — St.  Martin  Outwich  ;  St.  Antholinr 
Budge  Eow ;  and  St.  James,  Duke's  Place, — are- 
about  to  disappear;  and  that  such  of  their  fittings 
as  are  reserved  from  sale — bells,  fonts,  communion- 
plate,  organs — are  or  will  be  dispersed  among 
other  churches  of  the  metropolis;  so  that,  hereafter, 
there  will  be  no  trace  of  these  things  on  the  spot, 
unless  the  churchwardens  keep  an  inventory  of" 
the  contents  of  the  destroyed  church,  which,  so- 
far  as  I  am  aware,  the  Act  does  not  compel  or 
direct  them  to  do.  A.  J.  M. 

CODRINGTON  BARONETCY. — I  observed  lately  in 
the  daily  papers  that  there  are  two  claimants  of 
this  title.  It  being  perfectly  clear  that  the  second 
baronet,  who  disinherited  his  son  the  third  baronet, 
could  not,  by  any  such  act,  alienate  the  descent  of 
the  title  from  his  present  representative,  Sir  William, 
Eaimond,  I  cannot  imagine  how  there  can  be  any 
question  about  the  representation.  Some  Court 
ought  to  be  erected  to  affirm  or  disallow  the  many 
claims  at  present  in  existence  in  the  Baronetage,, 
and  which  in  some  instances  really  have  no  founda- 
tion whatever.  The  Heralds'  College,  indirectly,, 
has  this  power,  as  regards  armorial  insignia  attached 
to  such  titles,  and  ought  to  be  supported  in  the 
exercise  of  it.  SP. 

REVENGING  FLODDEN. — In  Lockhart's  Life  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  an  anecdote  is  given,  the  sub- 
stance of  which  is,  that  Sir  Walter,  when  travelling 
on  the  English  side  of  the  Border,  had  occasion,  on 
account  of  the  illness  of  one  of  his  domestics,  to 
send  for  a  medical  man.  When  he  appeared,  Scott 
was  astonished  to  recognize  in  him  an  old  man 
who  had  been  a  farrier  at  Ashestiel.  After  having 
had  some  questions  put  to  him  regarding  his  treat- 
ment, the  ci-devant  farrier  replied,  on  Sir  Walter 
remonstrating,  that  he  must  have  killed  a  few  of 
his  patients : — 

"  Ou  aye,  may  be  sae,  whiles  they  dee,  and  whiles  no  ; 
but  it 's  the  will  o'  Providence.  Ony  how,  Your  Honour, 
it  wad  be  lang  before  it  maks  up  for  Flodden." 

From  an  old  MS.  in  my  possession,  giving  a 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74. 


history  of  the  ancient  family  of  Skene,  in  Aberdeen- 
shire,  the  paper  and  writing  of  which  prove  it  must 
have  been  in  existence  one  hundred  years  before 
the  great  Sir  Walter  was  born,  I  give  an  extract, 
having  modernized  the  spelling: — 

"The  two  Doctors  of  Physic,  viz.  the  one  Professor  of 
the  College  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  other  the  1st  Pro- 
i'essor  of  Medicine  at  Aberdeen ;  both  of  them  were, 
upon  their  coming  from  France,  fallen  short  of  money 
at  London,  had  only  a  quarteen  by  them,  and  resolving 
to  kill  or  cure  wherever  they  come,  were  heard  to  say, 
one  to  another;  let  us  spend  this  and  then  revenge 
PinMe  and  Flou-dun;  and  being  arraigned  before  the 
King,  King  James  preferred  the  one  to  be  his  Ordinary, 
the  other  his  Extraordinary  Doctor,  and  recommended 
them  to  St.  Andrews  and  Aberdeen,  for  the  love  he  bore 
to  Sir  John  Skene,  his  brother." 

A.  A. 

FRENCH  NOBLEMEN,  ABOUT  1700. — The  Abbe 
de  Bellegrade,  in  his  Reflexions  sur  ce  qui  j)6ut 
plaire  ou  deplaire  dans  le  Commerce  du  Monde, 
which  may  have  suggested  to  Chesterfield  many 
observations  that  are  to  be  found  in  his  Letters, 
when  speaking  of  the  ignorance  of  some  of  the 
young  French  noblemen,  about  1700,  mentions  a 
Monsr.  de  Mont-Bazon,  who  asked, 

"  Pourquoi  Cesar,  qui  mourut  au  milieu  du  Senat  de 
Home,  etoit  mort  sans  confession,  puisqu'il  y  a  tant  de 
Pretres  a  Rome." 

The  fourth  edition  of  the  Abbe's  book  was  pub- 
lished in  1709,  but  I  am^not  aware  when  it  was 
written.  In  it  we  find  several  "  sentiments "  we 
meet  with  elsewhere,  for  instance — 

"  Les  plus  grands  hommes  ne  laissent  pas  d'avoir  de 
petites  foiblesses." 

"  Je  la  vois  tous  les  jours,  et  j'en  suis  aussi  charme  que 
je  1'etois  lorsque  je  la  vis  la  premiere  fois." 

"L'on  n'aime  pas  long-temps  des  gens  dont  1'amour 
ressemble  a  la  haine."  &c.,  &c. 

E.  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

ANACHRONISM. — Looking  into  Pope's  Essay  on 
Criticism  the  other  day,  I  was  struck  with  a  note 
appended  by  Warton  to  the  couplet, 

"  And  while  self-love  each  jealous  writer  rules, 

Contending  wits  become  the  sport  of  fools." 
"Mr.  Harte,"  says  Warton,  "related  to  me  that, 
being  with  Mr.  Pope  when  he  received  the  news 
of  Swift's  death,  Harte  said  to  him,  he  thought  it 
a  fortunate  circumstance  for  their  friendship  that 
they  had  lived  so  distant  from  each  other.  Pope 
resented  the  reflection,  but  yet,  said  Harte,  I  am 
convinced  it  was  true."  Now  this  conversation 
could  not  possibly  have  occurred  under  the  circum- 
stances described,  for  Swift  outlived  Pope  more 
than  a  year.  The  latter  died  May  30, 1744;  Swift, 
October  29,  1745.  It  is  surprising  that  Mr.  Elwin, 
•  so  careful  and  so  elaborate  an  annotator,  should 
have  quoted  Warton's  statement  without  pointing 
out  its  inaccuracy.  C. 

SHORT-HAND  WRITING  EXTRAORDINARY.  —  I 
extract  the  following  from  Duncan  Macdougal's 


Improved  System  of  Short-Hand,  William  Smith, 
113,  Fleet  Street,  London,  1840,  fourth  edition:— 
"  The  book  of  the  New  Testament,  with  the  time  that 
each  book  will  occupy  in  writing.  When  the  student  of 
short-hand  is  able  to  write  within  the  limited  time  required  " 
— rather  significant  words  these —  "  he  is  then  able  to 
follow  a  speaker  who  speaks  with  propriety — 


Books. 
Matthew 
Mark 
Luke 
John 
Acts 
Romans . 

1  Corinthians 

2  Corinthians 
Galatians 
Ephesians 
Philippians    . 
Colossiaus 

1  Thessalonians 

2  Thessalonians 

1  Timothy      . 

2  Timothy      . 
Titus     . 
Philemon 
Hebrews 
James     . 

1  Peter  . 

2  Peter  . 

1  John   . 

2  John    . 

3  John    . 
Jude 
Revelation 


Hours.  Min. 


36 

18 

54 

54 

45 

30 

27 

57 

SO 

30 

21 

21 

18 

9 

27 

18 

10 

5 

3 

21 

24 

15 

22 

3 

3 

6 

43 


Total  Time  .  27  55." 
When  we  consider  what  the  title-page  sets  forth, 
— "  that  simply  to  write  the  short-hand  may  be 
acquired  in  one  hour," — to  say  the  least  of  it,  it 
appears  a  very  wonderful  performance  for  a  pre- 
Pitman  age,  and  one  which  fully  justifies  my  de- 
scription. EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.K.H.S. 

BURIAL  IN  AN  ORCHARD. — The  following  entry 
is  in  the  Bourton-on-the- Water  Eegister  : — "  1704. 
Wm.  Wickser's  wife,  of  Layborough,  was  buried 
in  Widow  Green's  orchard  at  Lower  Slaughter  (a 
chapelry  to  Bourton)  March  5."  D.  E. 

TRANSMIGRATION. — The  passages  which  I  have 
transcribed  seem  to  present  similar  ideas  to  those 
of  Wordsworth  in  his  celebrated  lines  on  "  The 
Intimations  of  Immortality,"  &c. 

The  first  I  suppose  to  be  from  a  poem  by  Dr. 
Mackay,  but  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print  or  manu- 
script.    The  second  is  from  Tennyson : — 
"  Countless  chords  of  heavenly  music, 
Struck  ere  earthly  sounds  began, 
Vibrate,  in  immortal  concord, 
Thro'  the  answering  soul  of  man  : 
Countless  gleams  of  heavenly  glory 
Shine  through  spirits  pent  in  clay, 
On  the  old  men  at  their  labours, 
On  the  children  at  their  play. 
We  have  gazed  on  heavenly  secrets, 
Sunned  ourselves  in  heavenly  glow, 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


Seen  the  glory,  heard  the  music, 
We  are  wiser  than  we  know." 

"  Moreover  something  is  or  seems, 
That  touches  me  with  mystic  gleams, 
Like  glimpses  of  forgotten  dreams — 
Of  something  felt,  like  something  here  ; 
Of  something  done,  I  know  not  where ; 
Such  as  no  language  may  declare." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 


Otttttaf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

AUTHOR  WANTED  of  the  following  lines.  I 
anything  known  about  them  as  a  literary  curiosity  1 
I  am  requested  by  a  lady,  now  in  her  ninety -sixth 
year,  in  whose  memory  this  fragment  has  lingered 
for  more  than  fifty  years,  and  from  whose  dictation 
I  have  just  written  these  lines,  to  seek  this  infor- 
mation from  some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

What  is  the  allusion  to  "Girguntum's  walled 
ground,"  and  to  "  Leonard's  Well"  1— 
"  It  is  the  day  of  Martinmas, — 

Cups  of  ale  should  freely  pass  ; 

What  though  winter  has  begun 

To  push  down  the  summer's  sun ; 

To  our  fires  we  can  betake, 

And  enjoy  the  crackling  brake ; 

Never  heeding  winter's  face 

On  the  day  of  Martinmas. 

We  can  tell  what  we  have  seen 
When  the  hedge  sweet  briar  was  green, 
Who  did  hide  in  the  barley  mow 
Waiting  for  her  Love,  I  trow  ; 
Whose  apron  longer  strings  did  lack, 
As  the  envious  girls  do  clack  ; 
Such  like  things  do  come  to  pass 
Ere  the  day  of  Martinmas. 

*  *  *  •* 

Some  do  tKe  city  now  frequent, 
Where  costly  shows  and  merriment 
Do  wear  the  vapourish  evening  out 
With  interludes  and  revelling  rout, — 
Such  as  did  pleasure  England's  Queen 
When  here  her  Royal  Grace  was  seen  ; 
Yet  will  they  not  this  day  let  pass, 
This  merry  day  of  Martinmas. 

Nell  hath  left  her  wool  at  home, 
The  Flanderkin  hath  stayed  his  loom ; 
No  beam  doth  swing,  nor  wheel  go  round, 
Upon  Girguntum's  walled  ground, 
Where  now  no  anchorite  doth  dwell, 
To  rise  and  pray  at  Leonard's  Well  ; 
Martin  hath  kicked  at  Balaam's  ass, — 
So  merry  be  Old  Martinmas. 

Now  the  daylight  sports  are  done, 
Round  the  market-cross  they  run, — 
'Prentice  lads  and  gallant  blades 
Dancing  with  their  gamesome  maids, — 
Till  the  Beadle,  stout  and  sour, 
Shakes  his  bell  and  calls  the  hour ; 
Then  farewell  lad  and  farewell  lass 
Till  next  merry  Martinmas. 


Martinmas  shall  come  again, 
Spite  of  wind  and  spite  of  rain, 


W.  D.  B. 


"  Cloth  of  frieze  be  not  too  bold 
Though  thou  'rt  wedded  to  cloth  of  gold." 

What  historical  event  gave  rise  to  the  verse 
ending  thus  ?  I  cannot  remember  the  exact  word- 
ing of  the  first  two  lines,  but  they  are  to  the  effect 
that  cloth  of  gold  must  not  disdain  to  be  wedded 
to  cloth  of  frieze.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know 
where  the  verse  is  to  be  found.  F.  B. 

CRYSTAL  NUPTIALS  IN  KUSSIA. — I  remember 
to  have  read  in  a  work — the  title  of  which,  when 
found,  was  not  "  Guttled,"  and  so  has  escaped  me 
— a  curious  account  of  a  Kussian  (royal  ?)  mar^ 
riage.  One  novel  feature  in  its  celebration  was 
the  manufacture  of  the  saluting  guns  used  on  the 
occasion,  which  were  of  ice ;  the  apartment,  and  a 
portion  of  its  furniture,  if  I  mistake  not,  were  also 
of  ice  ;  the  bridal  bed  was  of  the  same  material ; 
the  poles — and  beyond  these  I  will  not  venture  to 
pursue  my  voyage  of  inquiry — probably  supported 
some  icicle  fringes,  and  other  Arctic  drapery  to 
match.  I  would  not  risk  the  credit  of  my  memory, 
which,  after  an  interval  of  some  years,  is  likely  to 
prove  defective  ;  but  I  think  this  much,  at  least, 
will  be  found  to  be  correctly  stated.  Will  any  of 
your  Anglo-Russian  readers  kindly  help  me  to 
verify  this  vague  reference  ?  So  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me,  my  authority  was,  and  I  hope  still  is,  a 
single  volume  work  on  Riissian  Manners  and 
Customs,  &c.,  of  which  I  regret  to  say  I  cannot 
even  guess  the  date.  F.  PHILLOTT. 

[A  full  account  of  the  singular  wedding  in  question 
will  be  found  in  Mrs.  H.  C.  Romanoff's  Historical 
Narratives  from  the  Russian  (Rivingtons,  1871),  pp. 
40-46.  The  bridegroom  was  the  unfortunate  Prince 
Michael  A.  Galitzin,  whom  the  Empress  Anna  forced  to 
occupy  the  position  of  "Court  Jester"  after  he  had 
joined  the  Church  of  Rome.  The  bride,  whose  name 
was  Bujeninova,  was  a  Calmuck  female-jester  attached 
to  the  suite  of  the  Empress.  The  famous  "  House  of 
Ice  "  was  56  feet  long,  17^  wide,  and  21  high.  Before  it 
were  placed  "six  three-pounder  cannons,  and  two  eighty- 
pounder  mortars ;  they  were  actually  fired  more  than 
once."  Readers  who  wish  for  further  information,  and 
do  not  object  to  its  being  conveyed  in  the  Russian 
tongue,  will  find  an  etcellent  description  of  the  marriage, 
and  detailed  plans  of  the  Ice  House,  in  vol.  vii.  pp. 
347-351  of  that  most  valuable  Russian  periodical,  the 
Russkaj/a  Starina,  or  Russian  Past,  so  excellently 
conducted  by  Mr.  Semevsky,  at  St.  Petersburg.] 

"THE  TEN  AMBASSADORS." — Decker,  in  1606, 
alludes  to  "  the  comming  of  the  ten  ambassadors." 
To  what  event  does  he  refer  1  J.  0.  P. 

SIR  THOMAS  STRANGEWAYS. — Of  what  family 
was  he,  and  what  were  his  arms  ?  He  married 
[•Catherine,  Dowager  Duchess  of  Norfolk,  whose 
first  husband  died  19th  October,  1432.  Did  she  not 
also  marry  John,  Viscount  Beaumont,  and  Sir 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  '74. 


•  John  Widville,  and  what  was  the  order  of  the 
marriages  ?  The  doubt  is  between  the  second  and 
third.  J.  F.  M. 

THE  SACKBUT. — In  a  picture  by  Paul  Veronese, 
at  Paris,  the  "  Cena  di  San  Giorgio,"  Titian  is  play- 
ing the  double  bass,  Paul  Veronese  and  Tintoret  the 
violoncello,  another  man  a  violin  ;  Bassano  a  flute, 
and  a  Turkish  slave  the  sackbut.  In  a  translation 
of  the  Lives  of  Haydn  and  Mozart,  by  L.  A.  C. 
Bombet  (Murray,  1818),  p.  15,  there  is  a  note 
saying  that  this  ancient  instrument  would  have 
been  lost  to  us  for  ever  but  for  the  ashes  of  Mount 
Vesuvius.  At  Herculaneum  one  was  dug  up.  The 
lower  part  is  of  bronze,  and  the  upper  part  and 
mouthpiece  is  of  solid  gold.  It  is  asserted  that  the 
Kings  of  Naples  presented  it  to  his  present  Majesty, 
i.  e.,  George  III.  Is  this  the  fact,  and  where  is  this 
instrument]  From  this  antique,  the  translator 
goes  on  to  say,  the  Italians  fashioned  their 
tromboni ;  but  that  in  quality  of  tone  nothing  of 
modern  make  has  equalled  the  ancient  one.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  if  this  still  holds  good; 
and  if  so,  whether  any  attempt  has  of  late  years 
been  made  to  investigate  the  causes  of  this 
superiority  of  tone.  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair,  W. 

CATHERINE  PEAR. — Suckling,  in  his  Ballad 
upon  a,  Wedding,  compares  the  streaks  of  red  on 
the  lady's  cheeks  to  those  on 

"  a  Catherine  pear, 

.   The  side  that 's  next  the  sun  ''; 

and,  in  the  Schoolmistress,  Shenstone  speaks  of  the 
lovely  dye  of  the  Catherine  pear.  Is  this  pear 
extinct,  or  has  it  only  changed  its  name  1 

Lavater  tells  us,  we  instinctively  expect  a  hand- 
some apple  to  prove  toothsome  ;  but  us  the  least 
comely  pears,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  are 
generally  the  sweetest,  one  might  suppose  the 
Catherine  pear's  charms  to  have  been  but  skin 
deep,  and  hence  to  have  lost  their  hold  on  popular 
favour,  were  it  not  that  Shenstone  declares  its 
juice  to  have  been,  equal  to  its  dye.  Will  some 
Meliboeus  afford  this  immortalized  fruit  a  note  1 
HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

OIL  PAINTING  ON  COPPER-PLATE. — When  was 
it  introduced  into  England,  and  when  discontinued? 

G.  GARWOOD. 

_  KEBLE'S  "  CHRISTIAN  YEAR." — Will  some  one 
give  me  the  true  sense  of  the  third  line  in  the 
following? — 

"  And  far  below,  Gennesaret's  main 
Spreads  many  a  mile  of  liquid  plain 
(Though  all  seem  gather'd  in  one  eager  bound), 
Then  narrowing  cleaves  yon  palmy  lea,"  &c. 
It  is  in  the  poem  for  the  Seventh  Sunday  after 
Trinity.  j.  D. 

"A  BIOGRAPHICAL  PEERAGE  OF  THE  EMPIRE 
OF  GREAT  BRITAIN,"  dated  June  1,  1808,  and 


printed  by  "  T.  Bensley,  Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street." 
•Wanted  the  name  of  the  compiler.  I  possess 
the  first  two  volumes,  and  at  the  end  of  the  second 
is  a  note  to  the  effect  that  the  bishops  will  be  given 
in  the  succeeding  volumes,  "  which  are  now  in  the 
press."  The  work  is  remarkable  for  its  plain- 
speaking  with  regard  to  the  living  nobility.  A 
duke  is  stated  to  be  "  very  peculiar  in  his  person 
and  habits."  Another  nobleman  "  has  been  willing 
to  exhibit  himself  in  the  theatre  of  the  world  :  and 
his  name  occurs  frequently  among  the  speakers  in 
Parliament :  but  his  speeches,  it  must  be  confessed, 
are  not  remarkable  for  their  acutenes?,  precision, 
or  knowledge." 

Another's  "  eccentricities  are  not  unknown,  and 
a  marriage,  which  broke  forth  unexpectedly,  caused, 
a  few  years  ago,  not  a  little  conversation  in  fashion- 
able circles,  severely  to  the  disappointment  of  the 
noble  admiral  his  brother."  The  house  of  North, 
"  frank,  unassuming,  and  kind,  have  for  centuries 
set  a  pattern  of  what  in  truth  they  are,  true  no- 
bility." Lord  Bathurst  is  "sagacious  and  sarcastic" ; 
the  Earl  Grosvenor  "  discovered  some  inclination 
to  become  an  author  ;  but  he  has  much  more  solid 
pretensions  to  distinction — he  is  immensely  rich  ! " 
while  Earl  Carnarvon  is  remarkable  "  for  the  in- 
temperance of  his  language."  Lord  Byron  has, 
though  only  twenty,  shown  great  talent,  and  Lord 
de  Dunstanville  "  has  large  property  in  Cornish 
boroughs."  E.  PASSINGHAM. 

JAY  :  OSBORNE. — Whence  are  these  surnames 
derived  ?  Are  they  Norman  or  Saxon  1 

A.  0.  M.  JAY. 

DEATH'S  HEAD  AND  CROSS-BONES. — What  is 
the  history  or  origin  of  this  symbol,  and  why  is  it 
a  regimental  badge  ?  D.  E. 

GRINLING  GIBBONS. — 1.  Is  there  any  informa- 
tion relative  to  Grinling  Gibbons  the  carver  besides 
that  contained  in  Evelyn's  Diary  and  A.  Cun- 
ningham's Lives  of  the  British  Painters,  Sculptors, 
and  Architects;  and  if  so,  what  does  it  amount  to  1 

2.  What  was  the  subject  of  the  carving  executed 
by  Gibbons  after  a  cartoon  by  Tintoretto,  which, 
first  brought  him  under  Evelyn's  notice  1     Cun- 
ningham says  that  it  was  bought  by  Sir  G.  Viner, 
and  afterwards  passed  into  the  collection  of  the 
Duke  of  Chandos  at  Cannons.     Is  it  still  there  ? 

3.  What  is  Gibbons's  personal  appearance,  colour 
of  complexion,  eyes,  &c.,  as  given  in  his  portrait 
by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  in  the  Haughton  Gallery  1 
How  are  he  and  his  wife  represented  in  the  portraits 
by  Closterman ;  what  is  her  appearance,  and  who 
was  she  1 

4.  What  is  the  title  of  Mr.  Wornum's  book  in 
which  Gibbons  is  mentioned? 

5.  What  is  the  exact  description  of  Tintoretto's 
picture  of  the  Crucifixion  in  the  Scuola  di  San 
Kocco  at  Venice  ?    As  W.  M.  J.  is  in  immediate 


5"-  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


want  of  this  information,  a  letter  containing  it 
addressed  W.  M.  J.,  Clarghyll  Hall,  Alston,  Car- 
lisle, would  greatly  oblige.  W.  M.  J. 

BURIAL  OF  A  GIPSY  IN  A  CHURCH. — I  have 
lately  been  told  that  a  Gipsy  girl  was  buried  some 
years  ago  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Stretham,  Cam- 
bridgeshire ;  and  on  referring  to  the  register  oi 
burials,  I  have  learnt  that  the  burial  took  place  in 
the  year  1783.  The  entry  is  as  follows — "  Ashena 
daughter  of  Edward  &  Greenleaf  Boswell  Ap.  23.' 

No  mention  is  here  made  of  the  child  having 
been  of  Gipsy  origin  ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  the 
entry  relates  to  the  child  whom  popular  tradition 
states  to  have  been  a  Gipsy.  A  slab  inscribed 
with  her  name  was  formerly  to  be  seen,  I  am  told, 
in  the  north  aisle.  It  is  probably  now  covered  by 
pews.  For  some  years,  it  is  said,  Gipsies  used  to 
visit  the  grave  periodically ;  but  books  having 
been  lost  from  the  church,  the  pilgrims  were  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  thieves,  and  such  pilgrim- 
ages were  thenceforth  prohibited. 

The  Boswells  are  said  to  have  been  rich,  and  to 
have  had  their  table  spread  with  "  silver  plate." 
If  so,  they  would  have  no  difficulty  in  paying  the 
fees,  and  in  having  a  grand  funeral.  But  it  appears 
strange  that  the  clergyman  of  the  day  should  have 
allowed  intramural  interment  to  a  comparative 
stranger,  and  a  member  of  a  wandering  tribe. 

According  to  Borrow,  Gipsies  in  Spain,  4th  Ed. 
1846,  Gipsies  are  always  most  anxious  to  be  buried 
in  consecrated  ground ;  but  is  any  other  instance 
known  of  a  Gipsy  being  buried  in  a  church  ? 

HUGH  PIGOT. 

COIN  OR  TOKEN. — I  possess  a  bronze  coin  or 
token,  on  one  side  of  which  is  a  pair  of  scales, 
evenly  suspended,  with  a  fish-hook  under  the  left- 
hand  scale.  On  the  reverse  is  a  large  heart,  with 
what  appears  to  be  the  figure  4  on  the  top  of  it, 
and  below  is  the  date  "  1794."  Can  any  one 
explain  the  object  of  such  coin  or  token  1  It  bears 
no  name  or  anything  to  show  its  value. 

N.  H.  R. 

THE  ZAMPOGNARI  OF  NAPLES — where  can  I 
find  an  account  of  them,  their  habitat  and  customs? 

0.  S.  P. 

COLEPEPPER  AND  DAVENANT.  —  These  names 
are  mentioned  in  Macaulay's  History  of  England, 
the  former  as  having  a  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of 
Devonshire,  the  latter  as  being  a  French  partisan. 
In  neither  case  is  the  Christian  name  or  rank 
alluded  to.  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  can  give  me  their  names,  or  any  other 
information  connected  with  them.  Evelyn,  in  his 
Diary,  speaks  of  the  quarrel  with  the  Earl,  and 
calls  him  "  Col.  Cwlpeper."  I  have  some  docu- 
ments signed  by  John  Lord  Culpeper,  1701,  John 
Lord  Colepeper,  1715,  and  a  Thomas  Culpeper, 
1700,  but  I  should  not  think  either  of  these  can 


be  right.  The  wife's  name  I  should  also  like  to 
know.  I  have  a  Henry  Davenant,  but  of  this  I  am 
also  doubtful.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

PENN  PEDIGREE. — William  Penn,  founder  of 
Pennsylvania,  bequeathed  to  William,  his  son  by 
his  first  wife,  his  Irish  property.  The  son  married 
Mary  Jones,  and  died  in  1720.  Did  he  leave  issue? 
Where  was  this  property  situate  1  Did  not  Mary 
Jones  marry  secondly  a  Mr.  Gordon  ?  When  did 
she  die  1  My  impression*  is  that  Mary  married 
Mr.  Gordon  in  Ireland,  and  that  she  was  of  the 
Eanelagh  family,  and  died  before  1750.  There  is 
probably  some  marriage  settlement  on  record  in 
Dublin  which  would  throw  light  on  this  second 
marriage.  M.  S.  S. 

THOMAS  MUGGETT,  M.D. — I  wish  for  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  "  Thomas  Muggett,  Doctor  in 
Physick,"  who  wrote — 

"  Health's  Improvement ;  or,  Rules  comprizing  and 
discovering  the  Nature,  Method,  and  Manner  of  Pre- 
paring all  sorts  of  Food  Used  in  this  Nation." 

What  other  works  did  he  write  ;  is  the  one 
mentioned  scarce  1  L.  D. 

"  WARLOCK."— Mr.  Earle,  in  his  Philology  of  the 
English  Tongue,  p.  274,  supposes  "warlock"  to  be 
a  modification  of  the  A.-S.  wcer-loga,  i.e.,  a  belier 
or  breaker  of  one's  pledge ;  thence  applied  to  any 
intelligent  being  that  was  perfidious,  and  under  a 
ban,  and  beyond  the  pale  of  humanity.  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  if  there  were  any  corroborative 
evidence  for  this  etymology.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

MR.  HUGH  SKEYS. — He  was  a  merchant  in 
Lisbon  between  1780-1790.  He  married  Miss 
Fanny  Blood,  who  died  very  shortly  afterwards. 
He  then  returned  to  Dublin,  settled  there,  and 
married  again.  Can  any  one  tell  me  the  name  of 
his  second  wife  1  C.  K.  P. 

GODWIT. — From  whence  is  derived  this  name 
as  applied  to  a  well-known  wading  bird,  a  spring 
and  autumn  migratory  to  our  shores  1  Montagu, 
in  his  Dictionary  of  British  Birds,  gives  Godwin 
or  Godwyn  as  a  local  name  of  this  species. 

JOHN  CORDEAUX. 

Great  Cotes,  Ulceby,  Lincolnshire. 

MANUEL  OF  SHOTS. — In  Crookshank's  History 
of  tlie  State  and  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land from  the  Restoration  to  the  Revolution,  second 
dition,  Edinburgh,  1751,  vol.  ii.,  p.  63,  we  read 
that  "  Manuel  of  Shots  died  of  his  wounds  as  he 
ntered  the  Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  after  the  skir- 
mish at  Airdsmoss,  July  20th,  1680."     Who  was 
le  ?  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


Derived  from  a  Gordon  family  tradition. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74. 


LODOWICK  LOID,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  was  the  author  of  The 
Pilgrimage  of  Princes,  1607.  He  is  styled  one  of 
Her  Majesty's  Serjeants-at-Arms.  In  fulfilling  the 
duties  of  his  office,  did  he  attend  the  person  of  the 
sovereign,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  or  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  1 
Where  can  I  find  any  biographical  account  of  him  ? 
A  list  of  his  works  is  given  in  Lowndes,  which 
contains,  besides  The  Pilgrimage  of  Princes,  eleven 
others  on  various  subjects.  A  query  for  a  list  of 
Serjeants-at-Arms  during  the  Tudor  period  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  ix.  351,  but  elicited 
no  reply.  LLALLAWG. 

DR.  JOHNSON. — In  the  well-known  letter  of  Dr. 
Johnson  to  Lord  Chesterfield  is  the  following 
passage : — "The  Shepherd  in  Virgil  grew  acquainted 
with  Love,  and  found  him  a  native  of  the  Kocks." 
In  what  part  of  Virgil  is  the  reference  to  be  found  ? 

H.  W. 

New  University  Club. 

HERALDIC. — Will  some  one  kindly  inform  me 
if  the  strawberry-leaves  in  a  ducal  coronet  should 
be  "  proper  "  or  "  or  "  ? — also  if  the  pendants  of  an 
archbishop's  mitre  should  be  red  ?  I -believe  those 
of  a  bishop's  mitre  are  white.  I  want  also  to  know 
the  arms  of  the  county  of  York ;  have  the  three 
Hidings  different  shields  ] 

I  should  be  very  thankful  to  be  told  of  any  book 
which  gives  the  arms  of  the  English  counties.  I 
am  aware  of  the  sheets  published  by  different 
booksellers,  but  they  are  not  correct. 

W.  M.  M. 

CURIOUS  LITERATURE. — I  am  informed  that  there 
are  some  works  in  French  written  in  a  double  style, 
so  that  one-half  of  the  page  gives  a  different  signifi- 
cation to  that  of  the  whole.  I  remember,  some 
years  ago,  the  press  gave  a  letter  of  introduction 
attributed  to  Cardinal  Richelieu,  in  which  the 
letter  folded  in  half  gave  a  totally  different  signifi- 
cation to  the  whole.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  will 
give  me  reference,  either  to  any  French  works 
written  in  this  way,  or  to  the  last-named  letter 
Cardinal  Richelieu,  whether  in  French  or  English. 

S.  M.  C. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416,  459.) 
I  am  sorry  to  have  been  so  long  in  replying  to 
W.  F.  F.'s  criticisms,  but  hope  to  meet  with  no 
further  interruptions. 

Before  entering  on  the  main  question,  I  woulc 
like  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  certain  criticisms  o: 
W.  F.  F.  on  my  former  paper. 

He  says  (p.  371)  that  I  have  not  observed  that 
"the  question  at  issue  is  one  of  fact  and  not  o: 


heory" ;  but  my  learned  opponent,  in  his  first 
)aper,  certainly  begins  by  stating  his  theory  as  to 
he  general  question,  and  then  goes  on  to  prove  it 
)y  particular  instances  ;  besides,  facts  are  worth 
nothing  if  there  is  no  theory  to  string  them  together. 

Again,  W.  F.  F.  urges  against  my  assertion  that 
'  if  the  kings  of  England  could  not  be  elected  or 
deposed,  they  must  rule  by  virtue  of  divine  right," 
liat  they  would  rule  by  virtue  of  English  law,  if 
ay  that  law  their  crown  is  hereditary.  But  may  I 
ask  who  makes  the  laws  of  the  realm  ?  '  For  my 
own  part,  I  always  understood  that  it  was  the  Par- 
lament.  After  Some  purely  personal  remarks,  my 
opponent  winds  up  with  a  sneer  at  "  the  authority 
of  writers  whose  researches  have  led  them  to  fancy 
that  Canute  and  the  Conqueror  were  '  elected.' " 

Now  (1.)  Florence  of  Worcester  (ann.  1016)  dis- 
tinctly asserts  the  election  of  Cnut "  cujus  (i.e.  ^Ethel- 
redi)  post  mortem  episcopi,  abbates,  duces  et  quique 
nobiliores  Anglise  in  unum  congregati  pari  consensu 
in  dominum  et  regeni  sibi  Canutum  elegere  .... 
omnemque  progeniemregis  .^thelredi  repudiantes, 
pacem  cum  eo  composuere  et  fidelitatem  illi  jura- 
vere."  In  1017  he  was  formally  acknowledged  as 
king  of  all  England,  and  Florence  adds,  "  Fredus 
etiam  cum  principibus  et  omni  populo  ipse  et  illi 
cum  ipso  percusserunt."  Nothing,  it  seems  to  me, 
can  be  plainer  than  this. 

(2.)  William  of  Poitiers  over  and  over  again 
asserts  that  the  Conqueror  was  elected,  recording 
the  offer  of  the  crown  to  William  at  Berkhamp- 
stead,  his  delay,  but  final  acceptance,  and  his  coro- 
nation. In  one  passage  (p.  143)  he  makes  his  right 
threefold :  by  bequest  or  hereditary  succession,_  by 
conquest,  and  "  coronatus  tali  eorumdem  (i.  c., 
Anglorum)  consensu  vel  potius  appetitu  ejusdeia 
gentis  firmatum."  Ordericus  Vitalis  (503  B)  records- 
the  offer  of  the  crown,  and  adds  that  the  chief  men 
said  that  they  would  only,  as  they  had  been  used, 
submit  to  a  crowned  king. 

W.  F.  F.  then  goes  on  to  maintain  that  even  if 
there  were  any  precedents  in  favour  of  my  theory 
before  the  Conquest,  it  would  not  matter,  as  "their 
polity  was  so  rude  and  unsettled,"  and  cites  Burke 
and  Mackintosh  ;  and  then  argues  that  the  Cor- 
quest,  in  that  it  was  a  conquest,  "  worked  an  entire 
change."  I  can  only  answer,  as  before,  that  this 
view  would  break  the  continuity  of  English  history, 
and  that  it  is  a  well- ascertained  fact  that  the  Con- 
queror did  not  wish  to  do  this,  but  tried,  by  em- 
ploying the  legal  fiction  of  entirely  disregarding 
Harold's  reign,  to  represent  himself  as  the  true 
successor  of  the  Confessor  by  grant,  as  he  himself 
asserts,  in  an  extant  charter. 

But  when  W.  F.  F.  accuses  me  of  misrepresenting 
Mr.  Freeman's  ideas,  i.  e.,  when  he  says  that  that 
historian  does  not  consider  the  Conqueror  to  have 
been  elected,  this  is  too  bad;  and  I  am  sure 
that  if  W.  F.  F.  takes  the  trouble  to  read  over  the- 
account  of  the  "  interregnum  "  in  Mr.  Freeman's 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


works,  he  will  see  that  he  is  quite  mistaken,  and 
that  his  sneer  was  quite*  gratuitous.  Again,  the 
"  feudal  system  "  never  existed  in  any  country  as 
a  system.  Traces  of  feudalism  are  seen  in  England 
as  early  as  the  time  of  Cnut,  and  W.  F.  F.'s  whole 
argument,  as  to  the  attempt  of  a  vassal  to  depose 
his  lord  involving  forfeiture  of  his  estates,  is  founded 
on  a  misconception.  I  assert  this  on  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Hallam  (Middle  Ages),  who  says,  that  if  the 
obligations  on  the  king's  side  were  broken,  the 
vassal  could  take  up  arms,  and  cites  an  instance  in 
France,  t.  Louis  IX. 

W.  F.  F.  assumes  that  the  three  cases  of  election 
I  cited,  viz.,  William  I.,  Stephen,  and  John,  were 
the  only  cases  during  that  time.  What  I  meant 
was,  that  they  were  cases  in  which  a  lineal  heir  had 
been  excluded  by  election ;  but  I  will  now  show 
that  there  were  other  instances  of  election  between 
the  Conquest  and  Edward  II. : — 

(1)  Henry  I.  W.  Malm,  says,  "  In  regem  electus 
est,"  and  we  infer  from  the  context  that  it  was  by 
the  "proceres." 

(2)  Henry  II.  So  Will  Newb.  ii.,  c.  1. 

(3)  Richard  I.  So  Benedictus  Abbas,  ii.,  78. 

(4)  Henry  III.  So  Ann.  Waverl.,  p.  286,  i.  c., 
by  all  who  then  adhered  to  him. 

With  Edward  I.  the  modern  doctrine  of  here- 
ditary right  begins  to  appear.  After  some  remarks 
as  to  Stephen's  election,  W.  F.  F.  asserts  that  the 
crown  being  got  by  Henry  is  still  held  by  his  heirs. 
This  last  statement  I  confess  I  do  not  understand, 
for  if,  as  W.  F.  F.  holds,  Parliament  cannot  elect 
or  depose  a  king,  the  heir  of  Henry  II.  is  certainly 
not  Her  Gracious  Majesty. 

But  W.  F.  F.,  seemingly  conscious  of  the  weak- 
ness of  his  case,  then  adds  the  following  words  : — 

"My  proposition  that  no  Parliament  ever  elected  or 
deposed  a  sovereign,  of  course  only  applied  to  the  period 
when  Parliaments  existed,  i.  e.,  subsequent  to  the  rise  of 
Parliaments,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  And  as  to  the 
period  between  the  Conquest  and  that  era,  I  expressly 
paid  that  the  succession  was  unsettled,  and  Parliaments 
did  not  exist;  so  that  the  question  did  not  arise." 

I  think  that  W.  F.  F.  should  have  stated  the 
limits  he  intended  to  observe  before  this.  His 
argument  is  that  of  a  lawyer,  and  he  refuses  to 
admit  any  connexion  between  the  old  Witena- 
gemot  and  the  Parliament  (in  the  narrowest  sense 
of  the  word). 

W.  F.  F.  then  discusses  the  question  of  John's 
election,  quoting  Spelman  and  Blackstone,  and 
giving  an  account  without  references,  especially  as 
to  the  "  secret  gifts."  The  primate,  in  his  speech, 
explains  the  motives  for  the  course  he  adopted, 
"  Se  praesaga  mente  conjecturare  et  quibusdam 
oraculis  edoctum  et  certificatum  fuisse  quod  ipse 
Johannes  regnumefc  coronam  Anglias  foret  aliquando 
corrupturus  et  in  magnam  confusionem  prsecipita- 
turus  ;  et  ne  haberet  liberas  habenas  hoc  faciendi, 
ipsum  electione  non  successione  hfereditaria  eligi 
debere  affirmabat."  Thus  John  had  the  intention 


of  claiming  by  hereditary  right,  but  this  act  of 
Hubert .  Walter  thwarted  his  designs.  I  cannot, 
therefore,  understand  W.  F.  F.  when  he  says  that 
"  the  king  and  his  supporters  were  conscious  of  the 
defect  of  his  hereditary  title,  and  desired  to  patch 
it  up  by  a  show  of  election  to  make  it  popular." 

W.  F.  F.  sees  in  the  regency  of  William  Mar- 
shall, Earl  of  Pembroke,  "  the  germ  of  responsible 
government,  and  the  true  check  upon  the  doctrine 
of  hereditary  right  to  the  crown."  But,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  Henry,  though  so  young,  was 
the  eldest  living  male  of  the  royal  family ;  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  fact  tells  just  the  other  way, 
i.e.,  that  the  chief  men  appointed  a  regent  to  guard 
the  interests  of  one  whom  they  had  elected  (v. 
Ann.  Waverl.,  p.  286),  a  clear  proof  of  their  com- 
petency. I  do  not,  of  course,  mean  to  deny  that 
hereditary  right  was  then  unknown,  or  had  no 
influence.  I  contend  that,  though  the  choice  was 
restricted  to  a  single  family,  the  Parliament  (in  all 
its  forms),  as  representing  the  people,  had  the  right 
of  choosing  any  member  of  it.  The  recommenda- 
tion of  the  last  king  had  great  weight,  but  prac- 
tically the  eldest  son,  as  the  eldest  of  the  family, 
and  therefore  the  most  capable  of  governing,  was 
chosen  ;  and.  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  free  elec- 
tion fell  into  disuse,  being  only  revived  at  certain 
great  crises.  My  point  is  that  in  all  cases  of  depo- 
sition of  kings  the  right-  was  revived,  and  was  not 
anything  new  ;  that  the  supreme  assembly  always 
has  been,  and  still  is,  capable  of  deposing  the  king, 
of  changing  or  of  regulating  the  succession  in  any 
way  it  sees  fit.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

(To  be  continued.) 


FIELD  LORE  :  CARR,  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.,  xii. 
passim;  5th  S.  i.  35.) — I  am  interested  in  the 
remarks  on  field  lore  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  having  long 
thought  that  a  careful  and  systematic  study  of  the 
names  of  fields  would  go  far  to  substantiate  many 
local  traditions,  and,  at  the  same  time,  assist  in 
recalling  natural  features  of  the  country  as  they 
existed  long  centuries  ago.  Names  of  fields  rarely 
change  ;  they  are  handed  down  from  generation  to 
generation,  and,  although  sometimes  corrupted  in 
transit,  are,  as  a  rule,  wonderfully  true  to  their 
original  signification  both  in  form  and  sound. 

As  an  illustration  I  give,  from  a  list  now  before 
me,  a  brief  analysis  of  the  nomenclature  of  fields 
in  the  parish  from  which  I  write.  I  must  add 
that  this  is  a  North  Lincolnshire  marsh  parish, 
2,600  acres  in  extent,  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  Humber.  Two-thirds  are  marsh,  the  fields 
divided  by  drains  ;  the  rest  very  old  uncleared 
land,  slightly  undulated,  and  many  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  marshes.  For  centuries  it  was  the 
property  of  the  Barnardistons  of  Kedington,  in 
Suffolk,  who  had  a  seat  here. 

A  rather  considerable  proportion  of  the  fields  is 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74. 


named  after  old  inhabitants,  who  have  called  their 
lands  after  their  own  names,  their  former  existence 
only  to  be  demonstrated  by  looking  into  the 
parish  registers.  Others  again  have  reference  to 
the  stock  for  which  they  were  appropriated,  as  the 
Ox-pasture,  Ewe-croft,  Neatgang,  Bullgarth,  Cow- 
close,  Stock-field,  Cowgate,  &c. 

Another  rather  large  class  refers  to  local  position, 
or  some  object  or  natural  feature.  Thus  we  have 
the  Great  Nooks  and  the  Little  Nooks  closes,  so 
named,  doubtless,  from  the  sharp  bends  or  angles 
formed  by  the  windings  of  a  boundary  drain 
known  as  the  Old-fleet,  forming  two  large  angles  or 
recesses  in  the  one,  and  two  smaller  angles  in  the 
other.  Then  there  is  the  House-close  where  no 
tradition  lingers  of  any  habitation,  and  yet  on  a 
slight  elevation  in  the  centre  of  the  field  we 
plough  up  charred  wood,  coarse  broken  pottery, 
and  fragments  of  tobacco-pipes,  thick  and  strong, 
with  very  small  bowls,  made,  as  an  old  labourer 
once  remarked  to  me,  in  days  "  when  bacca  wor 
dear  and  poipe-clay  cheap."  A  stretch  of  rich 
pasture  land,  containing '  several  isolated  and 
elevated  patches  or  mounds,  standing  above  the 
level  of  the  marsh,  is  known  as  the  Holmes,  one 
part  yap  excellence  as  the  Bon-holme.  Before  the 
Humber  embankments  were  constructed  these 
would  stand  up,  high  and  dry,  above  the  level  of 
the  periodically  tide-covered  fittie  land.  In  later 
times  they  were  the!  chosen  haunts  and  battle- 
ground of  the  ruff,  a  bird  now,  as  a  resident,  prac- 
tically extinct  in  the  county.  Then  we  have  the 
Beck-field,  Mill-holme,  and  Mill-field ;  no  probable 
site,  or  any  tradition,  remaining  of  any  mill  saving 
the  names  of  these  fields. 

Near  the  old  Hall  (pulled  down  about  seventy 
years  since)  are  the  Hall-wong,  Moats-Close,  the 
moats  still  remaining,  partly  refilled;  the  Btitt-close, 
probably  the  site  of  the  archery  butts.  Other 
fields  are  known  as  Rush-close,  Thorn-tree-plat, 
Heed-forth,  Bridge-carr,  Blow-well-plat,  the  latter 
from  the  circular  ponds  where  springs  rise. 

Four  fields  (about  125  acres)  immediately  adjoin- 
ing the  Humber  embankment  are  called  the 
Groves.  This  name  has  long  been  a  puzzle,  and 
certainly  is  an  anomaly  in  a  treeless  land  like  the 
marsh.  In  the  will  of  Sir  Tnos.  Barnardiston, 
Knt.,  1618,  we  find  mention  of  the  "  Manor  of 
Coots  and  the  Grosse ;  and  again  "  Cootes  and 
the  Grosse."*  At  this  period  (the  present  em- 
bankment is  a  comparatively  modern  construc- 
tion) these  fields  laid  beyond  the  embankment 
and  were  "  fittie  "  land.  Groves  may  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  Grosse;  but  if  so,  from  whence  comes 
the  word  Grosse  ? 

The  meaning  of  other  names  is  not  very  appa- 
rent. Some,  however,  of  the  numerous  readers  oi 


»  See  a  pamphlet  Kedington  and  the  Barnardistons, 
by  Richard  Alinack,  Esq.,  p.  60. 


N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to  give  the  interpretation.; 
a  few  have  a  very  Scandinavian  ring  about  them — 
Pingle,  Sweedale-croft,  Malmbridge-close,  Skiddal- 
croft,  Stithy-green,  Leach-croft,  The  Slawns,  Hagg, 
Semary's,  High-dales,  &c. ;  the  termination  dal  or 
dale  is  not  uncommon,  yet  the  land  is  flat  and 
treeless.  JOHN  CORDEAUX. 

Great  Cotes,  Ulceby,  Lincolnshire. 

This  is  a  common  name  in  Norfolk,  but,  as  far 
as  my  observation  goes,  always  a  compound  one, 
for  very  wet  pieces  of  land  in  the  marshy  districts, 
planted  with  osiers  or  alders,  and  hence  called 
asier  or  alder  carrs.  One  I  know  of  is  called  the 
bird-carr,  from  the  fact  of  the  black-headed  gull 
(Larus  ridibundus]  formerly  (thirty  or  thirty-five 
years  ago)  breeding  there.  N — x. 

A  STUBBORN  FACT  (4th  S.  xii.  469  ;  5a  S.  i.  13.) 
— Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  the  auto- 
biography of  the  late  Lord  Brougham  may  be  of 
interest  in  connexion  with  the  subject  of  your 
note  with  the  above  heading.  It  certainly  pre- 
sents another  nut  for  unbelievers  in  apparitions  to 
crack,  and  its  authority  is  undoubtedly  genuine : — 

"  Tired  with  the  cold  of  yesterday,  I  was  glad  to  take 
advantage  of  a  hot  hath  before  I  turned  in.  And  here  a 
most  remarkable  thing  happened  to  me — so  remarkable 
that  I  must  tell  the  story  from  the  beginning.  After  I 

left  the  High  School,  Edinburgh,  I  went  with  G' ,  my 

most  intimate  friend,  to  attend  the  classes  in  the  Uni- 
versity. There  was  no  divinity  class,  but  we  frequently 
in  our  walks  discussed  and  speculated  upon  many  grave 
subjects — among  others,  on  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
and  on  a  future  state.  This  question,  and  the  possibility, 
I  will  not  say  of  ghosts  walking,  but  of  the  dead  appear- 
ing to  the  living,  were  subjects  of  much  speculation ;  and 
we  actually  committed  the  folly  of  drawing  up  an  agree- 
ment, written  with  our  blood,  to  the  effect,  that  whichever 
of  us  died  the  first  should  appear  to  the  other,  and  thus 
solve  any  doubts  we  had  entertained  of  the  '  life  alter 
death.'  After  we  had  finished  our  classes  at  the  College, 

G went  to  India,  having  got  an  appointment  there 

in  the  Civil  Service.  He  seldom  wrote  to  me,  and  after 
the  lapse  of  a  few  years  I  had  almost  forgotten  him ; 
moreover,  his  family  having  little  connection  with  Edin- 
burgh, I  seldom  saw  or  heard  anything  of  them,  or  of  him 
through  them,  so  that  all  the  old  school-boy  intimacy  had 
died  out,  and  I  had  nearly  forgotten  his  existence.  I 
had  taken,  as  I  have  said,  a  warm  bath ;  and  while  lyinjr 
in  it  and  enjoying  the  comfort  of  the  heat,  after  the  late 
freezing  I  had  undergone,  I  turned  my  head  round,  look- 
ing towards  the  chair  on  which  I  deposited  my  clothes, 
as  I  was  about  to  get  up  out  of  the  bath.  On  the  chair 

sat  Q }  looking  calmly  at  me.    How  I  got  out  of  the 

bath  I  •  know  not,  but  on  recovering  my  senses  I  found 
myself  sprawling  on  the  floor.  The  apparition,  or  what- 
ever it  was  that  had  taken  the  likeness  of  G ,  had 

disappeared. 

"This  vision  produced  such  a  shock  that  I  had  no 
inclination  to  talk  about  it,  or  to  speak  about  it  even  to 
Stuart ;  but  the  impression  it  made  upon  me  was  too 
vivid  to  be  easily  forgotten ;  and  so  strongly  was  I  affected 
by  it,  that  I  have  written  down  the  whole  history,  with 
the  date,  19th  December,  and  all  the  particulars,  as  they 
are  now  fresh  before  me.  No  doubt  I  had  fallen  asleep  ; 
and  that  the  appearance  presented  so  distinctly  to  my 
eyes  was  a  dream,  I  cannot  for  a  moment  doubt ;  yet  for 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  '74.] 


NOTE3  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


years  I  had  bad  no  communication  with  G ,  nor  hac 

there  been  anything  to  recall  him  to  my  recollection 
nothing  had  taken  place  during  our  Swedish  travels  either 

connected  with  G or  with  India,  or  with  anything 

relating  to  him  or  to  any  member  of  his  family.  I  recol 
lected  quickly  enough  our  old  discussion,  and  the  bargain 
we  had  made.  I  could  not  discharge  from  my  mind  the 

impression  that   G must  have  died,  and  that  his 

appearance  to  me  was  to  be  received  by  me  as  proof  of  a 
future  state ;  yet  all  the  while  I  felt  convinced  that  the 
whole  was  a  dream ;  and  so  painfully  vivid  and  so  un- 
fading was  the  impression  that  I  could  not  bring  mysell 
to  talk  of  it,  or  to  make  the  slightest  allusion  to  it. 
finished  dressing,  and  as  we  had  agreed  to  make  an  early 
start,  I  was  ready  by  six  o'clock,  the  hour  of  our  early 
breakfast. 

"  Brougham,  October  16, 1 862. — I  have  just  been  copy- 
ing out  from  my  journal  an  account  of  this  strange  dream. 
Certissima  mortis  imago  !  And  now  to  finish  the  story, 
began  above  sixty  years  since.  Soon  after  my  return  to 
Edinburgh  there  arrived  a  letter  from  India  announcing 

G 's  death,  and  stating  that  he  had  died  on  the  19th 

of  December.  Singular  coincidence  !  Yet  when  one 
reflects  on  the  vast  number  of  dreams  which  night  after 
night  pass  through  our  brains,  the  number  of  coincidences 
between  the  vision  and  the  event  are  perhaps  fewer  and 
less  remarkable  than  a  fair  calculation  of  chances  would 
warrant  us  to  expect.  Nor  is  it  surprising,  considerin<3 
the  variety  of  our  thoughts  in  sleep,  and  that  they  all 
bear  some  analogy  to  the  affairs  of  life,  that  a  dream 
should  sometimes  coincide  with  a  contemporaneous  or 
even  a  future  event.  This  is  not  much  more  wonderful 
than  that  a  person  whom  we  had  no  reason  to  expect 
should  appear  to  us  at  the  very  moment  we  had  been 
thinking  or  speaking  of  him.  I  believe  every  ghost  story 
capable  of  some  such  explanation." 

I  will  not  make  any  comment  on  the  attempt  at 
explanation,  further  than  to  say  that  I  do  not  con- 
sider the  reasoning  very  sound.  When  we  find 
these  coincidences  repeated  many  times,  there  is 
certainly  room  for  questioning  their  mere  accidental 
occurrence.  H.  G.  W. 

HART  HALL,  HERTFORD  COLLEGE,  OXFORD 
(5th  S.  i.  51,  74.)— "  Aula  Cervina,"  as  the  Editor 
very  correctly  remarks,  was  the  ancient  Hart  Hall, 
before  it  became  Hertford  College.  On  the  break- 
ing up  of  that  house  the  premises  lapsed  to  the 
University,  and  were  by  it  made  over  to  Magdalen 
Hall,  now  in  occupation  of  them,  but  formerly 
adjoining  to  Magdalen  College.  As  to  the  origin 
of  the  name,  Antony  a  Wood  tells  us—"  Ab  eodem 
(Elia  de  Hertford)  Aula  Cervina  (quippe  prima 
pars  vocis  Hertford  Cervum  idiomate  Anglicano 
denotat)  appellari  ccepit." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

A.  H.  B.  (p.  74)  says  that  I  hesitated  to  render 
Aula  Cervina  as  Hart  Hall,  and  that  I  ddUbted  if 
it  was  right.  But  it  was  not  hesitation  but 
inability,  and  not  doubt  but  ignorance.  I  said  I 
had  never  happened  to  hear  of  Hart  or  Hert  Hall, 
and  of  course  a  mere  assertion  was  not  conclusive. 
It  is  clear  enough  now.  LTTTELTON. 

I  am  a  Cambridge  man  as  well  as  LORD 
LYTTELTON,  and  therefore  speak  with  hesitation  ; 


but  I  have  always  understood,  that  by  reason  of 
some  very  great  stringency  in  the  statutes,  no  one 
could  be  got  to  take  the  Principalship  of  Hertford 
College  on  the  death,  1805  (Le  Nevej,  of  Bernard 
Hodgson ;  that  the  college  falling  therefore  into 
decay,  was  dissolved  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1822 
(the  last  Fellow,  the  Eev.  Eichard  Hewett,  who  of 
course  had  a  pension,  died  in  1833)  ;  and  that  the 
buildings  were  handed  over  to  Magdalene  Hall, 
the  old  Magdalene  Hall  being  taken  into  Magdalene 
College.  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

The  following,  from  the  Times  of  Jan.  30  last, 
is  worthy  of  preservation  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  in  illustration 
of  what  correspondents  have  written  on  this  sub- 
ject. Some  information  in  regard  to  Hart  Hall, 
or  Hertford  College,  may  be  found  in  Ackermann's 
Oxford.  Unless  my  memory  is  at  fault,  it  was  the 
college  at  which  Charles  James  Fox  received  a 
portion  of  his  education : — 

"  A  scheme  has  been  drawn  up  of  a  Bill  for  the  incor- 
poration of  Magdalen  Hall  as  a  College  under  the  desig- 
nation of  the  Principal  and  Scholars  of  Hertford  College, 
and  for  transferring  the  endowments  at  present  held  in 
trust  for  the  Hall  by  the  University  to  the  new  College. 
The  Bill  does  not  propose  the  foundation  of  Fellowships, 
or  any  modification  of  the  present  system  of  government 
of  the  Hall.  Magdalen  Hall  was  transferred  to  its  present 
site  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  obtained  in  1816,  under  the 
principalship  of  the  late  Dr.  Macbride.  It  was  originally 
erected  by  Bishop  Waynflete  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Magdalen  College  for  students  previous  to  admission  into 
his  society.  Hertford  College,  of  which  it  is  now  pro- 
posed to  revive  the  title,  was  originally  Hert  Hall  (Aitla 
Cervina)  ;  in  1740  its  Principal,  Dr.  Newton,  obtained 
with  some  difficulty  its  incorporation  as  a  College,  con- 
sisting of  a  Principal  and  four  Fellows,  for  which  latter 
he  provided  a  small  endowment,  insufficient,  however,  to 
procure  a  succession  of  Fellows ;  and  in  1805,  there  being 
no  Principal,  and  but  one  Fellow,  the  College  was  dis- 
solved, and  what  remained  of  the  endowments  was  in  part 
appropriated  to  the  foundation  of  the  Hertford  Latin 
Scholarship,  in  part  granted  to  the  use  of  Magdalen  Hall, 
upon  the  death  of  the  surviving  Fellow.  The  Hertford 
Scholarship  was  accordingly  established  in  1834." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CERVANTES  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (4th  S.  xii.  426, 
501 ;  5th  S.  i.  97.) — Your  correspondents  have  laid  to 
M.  Viardot's  charge  more  than  he  deserved.  So  far 
from  stating  that  the  New  Style  was  adopted  earlier 
in  England  than  in  Spain,  he  says  just  the  reverse, 

en  retard  des  Espagnols."  His  statement  is 
quoted  verbatim  in  a  volume  entitled  Collier,  Cole- 
ridge, and  Shakespeare,  London,  1860,  together  with 

comment  which,  as  it  fully  explains  the  subject, 
may  be  usefully  repeated : — 

"  Dr.  Drake,  in  Shakespeare  and  his  Times,  alluding  to 
Shakespeare's  death  on  the  23rd  April,  1616,  writes  thus : 

"  '  It  is  remarkable  that  on  the  same  day  expired  in 
Spain  his  great  and  amiable  contemporary,  Cervantes  ; 
rhe  world  being  thus  deprived,  nearly  at  the  same  mo- 
ment, of  the  two  most  original  writers  which  modern 

urope  has  produced.' 

"  The  same  remark  had  been  made  many  years  before 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  '74. 


by  John  Bowie,  the  editor  of  Don  Quixote,  and  it  is  thus 
commented  upon  by  M.  Louis  Viardot,  in  his  Notice  sur 
la  Vie,  <L-c.,  de  Cervantes :—'  On  trouve,  en  effet,  dans  les 
biographies  de  Shakespeare,  qu'il  decedale23  avril,  1616. 
Mais  il  faut  prendre  garde  que  les  Anglais,  n'adopterent 
le  calendrier  gregorien  qu'en  1754,  et  qu'ils  furent  jusque- 
la  en  retard  des  Espagnols  pour  les  dates,  comine  les 
Kusses  le  sont  aujourd'hui  du  reste  de  1'Europe.  Shake- 
speare a  done  survecu  douze  jours  a  Cervantes.' 

"  Here  is  a  double  mistake  ;  first  on  the  part  of  the 
English  writers,  as  is  cleverly  enough  pointed  out  by  M. 
Viardot ;  and  next  on  the  part  of  M.  Viardot  himself — 
only  that  his  mistake  is  much  more  remarkable  for  igno- 
rance of  the  subject,  and  far  less  excusable,  inasmuch  as 
it  was  committed  with  full  attention  directed  to  the  point 
in  question,  which  the  others  had  wholly  overlooked. 
M.  Viardot  states  that  Shakespeare  survived  Cervantes  by 
ticelve  days,  forgetting  that,  although  that  number  of  days 
be  now  the  difference  between  old  style  and  new,  it  was 
not  so  when  Shakespeare  died.  The  difference  was  then 
but  ten  days,  and  did  not  amount  to  twelve  for  nearly 
two  centuries  afterwards." 

And  to  this  the  following  foot-note  is  appended: 
"  Another  example  is  Mr.  Knight's  supposed  Play  Bill 
for  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  prefixed  to  his  'Supple- 
mentary Notice  '  of  that  play,  and  dated  '  This  day  being 
Tuesday,  July  11,  1600,'  which  is  a  new-style  date." 
C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

J.  B.  P.  thinks  "  it  is  certain  that  they  both 
died  on  the  same  day  Old  Style.''  This  must  mean 
that  when  Spanish  biographers  of  Cervantes 
asserted  that  he  died  on  April  23,  1616,  they  were 
employing  the  Old  Style.  Will  J.  B.  P.  favour 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  the  grounds  on  which 
he  has  arrived  at  that  conclusion  ?  Seeing  that 
the  New  Style  was  introduced  into  Spain  in  1582, 
I  should  have  thought  all  subsequent  writers  would 
have  employed  it  in  their  chronology.  But  J.  B.  P. 
asserts  that  "  the  introduction  of  the  New  Style 
into  Spain  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  question." 
I  confess  J.  B.  P.  has  mystified  me,  and  I  should 
be  obliged  if  he  would  "  turn  on  the  light." 

JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

A  PROFESSOR  "OF  HEBREW,  TEMP.  ELIZABETH 
(4th  S.  xii.  516.) — Cevallerius  was  the  second  King's 
Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Cambridge.  His  name, 
as  given  in  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesice  Anglicance,is 
Anthony  Eodolphus  Cevallerius.  The  following 
notice  of  him  is  from  Strype's  Life  of  Abp.  Parker, 
1709,  p.  366  :— 

"  Another,  who,  if  I  mistake  not,  died  this  year  [1572], 
namely,  Rauf  le  Chevalier,  or,  as  he  is  writ  in  Latin, 
Rodulphus  Cavalerius,  Hebrew  professor  at  Cambridge, 
whither  he  went  anno  1569,  as  we  have  heard  before.  I 
have  seen  his  last  will  in  French,  made  in  Guernsey, 
where  he  now  was,  as  it  seems,  with  his  wife  and 
children.  His  wife's  name  was  Elizabeth  le  Grimecieux. 
He  had  two  daughters,  Joel  and  Mary,  and  only  one 
son,  Samuel,  and  three  nephews,  beyond  sea,  Robert, 
Anthony,  and  Oliver." 

Strype  gives  considerable  extracts  from  his  will, 
which  bore  date  Guernsey,  Oct.  8th,  1572,  and 
from  which  it  appears  that  Cevallerius  and  Prof. 


Tremcllius  of  Heidelberg  had  married  sisters.  Abp. 
Parker  presented  Cevallerius  to  the  seventh  pre- 
3end  of  Canterbury  in  1569. 

Sir  Anthony  Cook  (the  father-in-law  of  Cecil) 
was  the  chief  patron  of  Cevallerius,  and  procured 
him  a  patent  of  naturalization  in  1552.  It  is 
probable  that  he  then  taught  in  the  University 
inder  the  name  of  Mr.  Anthony  (see  Strype  A nn. 
Bef.,  i.  530).  In  the  same  book  (i.  524)  there  is 
an  account  of  Dr.  Saravia,  who  in  1566  was  settled 
as  a  teacher  in  Guernsey,  but  proposed  to  return 
home  to  Flanders.  Chambrelayne,  the  governor, 
persuaded  him  to  go  first  to  London,  and  gave 
liim  a  letter  to  Cecil,  who  at  once  became  his 
patron,  made  him  a  free  denizen,  and  persuaded 
him  "  to  tarry  where  he  was." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"ANTHEM":  "ANTHYMN"  (5th  S.  i.  68.)— John- 
son thought  the  word  should  be  written  "  anthymn," 
deriving  it  from  the  Greek  av^u/tvos.  Barrow 
also  writes  "  anthym."  The  word,  according  to 
some,  is  a  corruption  of  avri^tovos  through  the 
Anglo-Saxon  antefen ;  but  the  Quarterly  Review 
(April,  1861)  thinks  it  more  correctly  derived 
through  the  Anglo-Saxon  word  "  anthymn,"  from 
avrt,  and  t!^tvos.  (Dr.  Johnson's  avOvfivos  is,  I 
believe,  an  imaginary  word.)  The  terms  "  anthem  " 
and  "  antiphon,"  the  Quarterly  adds,  mean  much 
alike,  ai/Ti-{!/>ivos  referring  to  the  method  of  sing- 
ing the  words,  while  dvT6-<£wvos  had  reference  to 
the  alternate  vocal  performance  only. 

MR.  MILLIGAN  says  that  in  the  Canterbury 
Tales  "antiphone"  is  used.  Chaucer,  however, 
has  "antem"  in  the  following  lines  from  the 
Prioresses  Tale ;  and  "  antheme,"  "  antetheme," 
"  anteteme,"  are  also  found  in  other  writers: — 

"  And  whan  that  I  my  lif  shulde  forlete, 
To  me  she  came,  and  bad  me  for  to  sing, 
This  antem  veraily  in  my  dying, 
As  ye  han  herde." 

S.  H.  WILLIAMS. 
18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

Barrow  spells  the  word  thus  in  one  of  his 
sermons  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  derive  • 
tion  shown  by  Chaucer  is  the  correct  one. 
Another  fanciful  derivation  I  have  seen  is  from 
av#€/Aov,  as  if  it  were  the  "flower"  of  church 
music. — See  Blunt's  Annotated  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  p.  Ixii.  (sixth  edition),  where  references 
are  given  on  the  subject  to  old  volumes  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"Anthem,"  anciently  spelt  "anteme"  (Dr.  Han- 
mer's  translation  of  Socrates,  lib.  vi.  c.  12,  London, 
1636,  quoted  in  Annot.  Boole  of  Common  Prayer,  p. 
Ivi),  also  "  antem,"  "  antempne  "  (Myrroure  of  Our 
Lady,  fol.  Ixxxix.  ib.  p.  Ixii.),  is  derived  from 
dvTL(}>wva.  Barrow,  in  one  of  his  sermons,  spells  the 
word  "  anthymn  " :  this  induced  Dr.  Johnson  to  give 


5th  S.  I.  FKB.  14,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


the  derivation  as  avOvfj-vos.  Bailey  gives  the  same 
derivation,  but  simply  as  a  query. 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 
Pallion  Vicarage. 

SWEDEN  (5th  S.  i.  7.) — "  Sweden  "  is  a  corruption 
of  the  old  name  of  Sweden,  which  was  Svipjoft  ; 
with  the  article  suffixed,  Svi^oftin.  The  etymology 
of  the  first  part  of  the  word,  svi,  is  unknown.  We 
only  know  that  the  Swedes  were  called  Sviar  from 
the  oldest  times  ;  even  Tacitus  calls  them  Suiones. 
pjtjft  means  people,  nation  ;  and  the  whole  word 
is  thus  the  people  of  the  Sviar.  The  present  name 
of  Sweden  is  Svearike  or  Sverig. 

J(5N   A.    HjALTALfN. 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 

"  ARCANDAM"  (5th  S.  i.  48.)— I  have  a  copy  of 
this  book,  of  which  this  is  the  full  title  : — 

"  The  most  EXCELLENT,  profitable,  and  pleasant  BOOK 
Of  the  Famous  Doctor,  And  expert  Astrologian,  ARCAN- 
DAM,  or,  ALCANDKIN  :  To  find  the  fatal  Destiny,  Con- 
stellation, Complexion,  and  Na-tural  inclination  of  every 
Man  and  Child  by  his  birth.  WITH  An  Addition  of 
PHYSIOGNOMY,  very  pleasant  to  read.  Newly  turned  out 
of  the  French  into  our  Vulgar  Tongue.  By  William 
W arde.  London,  Printed  for  Thomas  Vere,  at  the  sign 
of  the  Angel  without  Newgate,  1670." 

It  contains  curious  old  woodcuts  of  the  signs  of 
the  Zodiac.  On  referring  to  several  biographical 
dictionaries,  I  can  find  no  account  whatever  of 
Arcandam  or  Alcandrin.  Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  give  any  information  respecting  him1? 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

KENTISH  EPITAPHS  (5th  S.  i.  62.)— The  epitaph 
numbered  seven,  at  Iwade,  Kent,  is  by  no  means 
of  uncommon  occurrence  in  churchyards  in  Eng- 
land, and  has  often  done  duty  over  infants'  graves. 
In  the  Arundines  Cami,  editio  quarta,  it  is  trans- 
lated into  Latin  verse,  and  its  authorship  is 
assigned  to  Charles  Wesley.  The  epitaph  is  said 
thei'e  to  be  in  Wi«bech  Churchyard. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge.     . 

KING  OF  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  50.) — I  am  concerned 
to  find  that  I  have  been  guilty  of  lese-majesU  in 
speaking,  in  a  former  communication,  of  a  great 
heraldic  functionary  as  "  King  at  arms."  This  is 
a  grievous,  though  common,  error  !  S.  has  also 
fallen  into  it.  "  King  of  arms  "  is  unquestionably 
the  proper  designation,  and  I  feel  that  I  owe  a 
deep  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  eminent  member  of 
the  Heralds'  College  who  condescended  to  take  me 
to  task  for  so  great  a  slip  made  in  pointing  out 
what  I  believe  to  be  an  erroneous  heraldic  practice. 
Of  course,  I  accepted  the  one  as  a  complete  "  set 
off"  against  the  other,  and  having  reformed  my 
own  manners,  live  in  hopes  of  seeing  other  errors 
corrected.  J.  WOODWARD. 

NOTE  OF  THE  LATE  MR.  CHARLES  KIRKPATRICK 
SHARPS  TO  "LORD  OF  THE  ISLES"  (4th  S.  x.  94.) 


— It  will  be  recollected  that  a  difficulty  arose 
respecting  this  note  (vol.  x.  p.  J300,  ed.  Edinb., 
1848),  where  Mr.  Sharpe  gives  a  quotation  from  a 
MS.  History  of  the  Presbytery  ofPenpont  referring 
to  a  traditionary  statement  in  regard  to  Robert 
Bruce  and  Kirkpatrick  of  Closeburn.  This  was 
thought  by  ANGLO-SCOTUS  to  be  from  Rae's  MS. 
History  of  the  same  Presbytery,  and  I  confess  that 
I  fell  into  the  same  blunder.  We  are,  however, 
both  mistaken  in  this,  as  I  find  the  quotation  of 
Mr.  Sharpe  is  taken  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Black's 
MS.,  which  is  certainly  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
and  which  is  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  Symson's 
History  of  Galloway.  I  ought  to  have  observed 
that  no  name  is  given  in  the  note,  and  possibly 
Mr.  Sharpe  may  not  have  been  aware  of  Rae 
having  written  on  the  same  subject.  I  have 
already  (4th  S.  x.  187)  told  all  that  is  known  re- 
garding Rae's  MS.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

THE  POET  COWPER  :  "  TROOPER  "  (5°»  S.  i.  68.)— 
"A  riddle  by  Cowper 

Made  me  swear  like  a  trooper, 
But  my  anger,  alas  !  was  in  vain ; 
For  remembering  the  bliss 
Of  beauty's  soft  kiss, 
I  now  long  for  such  riddles  again." 
This  is  an  answer  published  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1806,  to  the  well-known  riddle  "  I  am 
just  two  and  two." — See  Benham's  Globe  edition, 
p.  524.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"  S  "  VERSUS  "  Z  "  (5th  S.  i.  89.)— The  ignorance 
and  indolence  of  compositors  tend  to  alter  our 
spelling.  HERMENTRUDE'S  workman  was  clearly 
a  conservative.  "  Fullness  "  has  become  "fulness," 
and  "authour"has  been  shortened  to  "author," 
because  printers  are  lazy.  This  last  word  would 
become  "  lasy "  if  the  newfangled  spelling  were 
established.  Our  alphabet  has  many  anomalies, 
but  we  need  not  increase  them  :  s  and  z  have 
different  sounds,  and  should  be  kept  to  their  proper 
work  as  far  as  possible.  If  we  are  to  write  "  tease," 
why  not  "  sneese,"  "  wheese  "  ?  If  "  realise,"  why 
not  "  sise,"  "  prise  "  ?  The  fact  is  that  in  this  age 
of  rapid  writing  we  neglect  both  spelling  and 
punctuation,  and  the  result  is  a  gradual  disestab- 
lishment of  orthodoxy  in  both,  through  the  com- 
positors. MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

DATE  OF  A  CALENDAR  (5th  S.  i.  88.) — See  De 
Morgan's  useful  Book  of  Almanacks.  Here  we  have 
the  thirty-five  possible  almanacks,  with  an  index 
for  finding  the  proper  one  for  each  year.  Accord- 
ing to  this,  the  years  in  the  fourteenth  century 
when  Easter  Day  fell  on  March  27,  and  the  Sunday 
letter  was  B,  were  1323,  1334,  and  1345.  But  I 
have  seen  the  27th  of  March  marked  as  Easter 
Day  without  any  respect  to  the  year  in  which  the 
Calendar  was  published,  e.  g.,  in  a  Sarum  Breviary 
of  1556,  in  which  year  Easter  Day  fell  on  April  5, 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74. 


in  an  undated  MS.  Calendar,  and  in  that  of  the 
Sarum  Missal,  printed  by  the  Church  Press  Com- 
pany. These  are  all  I  have  to  refer  to  at  this 
moment;  but,  no  doubt,  it  is  the  regular  thing,  and 
perfectly  explicable.  Perhaps  some  one  who  has 
paid  special  attention  to  such  matters  will  kindly 
enlighten  us.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

The  year  in  which  this  Calendar  was  written 
would  seem  to  be  1345.  Hampson,  Medii  JEvi 
Kalendarium,  ii.  p.  90,  gives  a  table  to  find  the 
Dominical  Letter  for  any  year  (Old  Style).  From 
this  table  it  appears  that  B  was  the  Sunday  Letter 
for  the  following  years:— 1306,  1317,1323,  1334, 
1345,  1351,  1362,  1373, 1379,  1390.  At  page  187 
of  the  same  work  is  a  table  for  finding  the  Golden 
Number.  From  it  we  find  that  16  was  the  number 
for  1307,  1326,  1345,  1364,  1383.  Comparing  the 
two  sets  of  years,  we  arrive  at  1345  as  the  date  of 
the  Calendar.  JOHNSON  BAILT. 

Pallion  Vicarage. 

SIR  THOMAS  HERBERT,  OF  TINTERN,  BART. 
(5th  S.  i.  88.) — He  was  author  of  A  Relation  of 
Some  Years'  Travels,  London,  1634 ;  and  also 
assisted  Dugdale  in  the  Monasticon  (see  Allibone). 
Burke  says  (Extinct  Peerage,  p.  273,  last  edit.), 
"it  is  stated"  that  he  was  descended  from  Sir 
Richard  Herbert,  brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke. Sir  Thomas  was  created  a  baronet  at  the 
Restoration  (Extinct  Baronetage,  p.  258),  and  died 
1682  (Allibone).  The  title,  Burke  further  says, 
is  supposed  to  have  become  extinct  with  his  son. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

SIR  JOHN  BURLEY,  K.G.  (5th  S.  i.  88.)— The 
precise  date  and  the  place  of  the  death  of  this 
knight  have  not  been  ascertained,  but  that  event 
must  have  happened  between  the  months  of  June 
and  October,  1383,  for  on  June  22  the  king's  em- 
broiderer acknowledged  the  receipt  of  the  sum  of  500 
marks  from  the  king,  when  he  had  orders  to  prepare 
a  garter  and  robes  for  the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  who 
succeeded  to  the  stall  of  Sir  John  Burley  in  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  (see  Beltz,  Memorials  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter,  p.  259).  J.  WOODWARD. 

See  the  list  of  K.G.'s  in  Sir  H.  Nicolas's  Orders 
of  Knighthood,  vol.  ii.  p.  53. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  the  Blackfriars, 
Hereford.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

_  SIR  DAVID  LYNDSAY  (5th  S.  i.  108.)— No  doubt 
Sir  Walter  Scott  is  wrong  in  his  particular  expla- 
nation of  "  pa,  da,  lyn " ;  but  quite  right  in  the 
main  in  condemning  Chalmers's  edition.  Let  me 
recommend  W.  A.  C.  to  consult  the  edition  by 
Mr.  Fitzedward  Hall  and  Mr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray 
(Early  English  Text  Society).  In  Part  II.,  p.  305 


;he  three  words  are  correctly  explained  in  a  side- 
note  by  "  play,  David  Lyndsay."    I  have  also  seen 
the  correction  printed  elsewhere,  but  cannot  re- 
member the  reference.        WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

THE  BARBOR  JEWEL  (5th  S.  i.  89.) — The  present 
aossessor  of  this  jewel  is  the  Rev.  E.  E.  Blencowe, 
•Stow  Bardolph  Vicarage,  Downham  Market,  Nor- 
folk. I  have  no  doubt  he  would  be  glad  to  be 
:ommunicated  with  respecting  the  portrait  of 
Barbor.  C.  R.  M. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS 
(5th  S.  i.  47,  98.)— The  question  asked  by  C.  T.  B., 
as  I  understand  it,  has  no  reference  to  the  gold 
medals  specially  granted  to  officers  of  superior 
rank  down  to  the  termination  of  the  war  with  the 
battle  of  Toulouse,  but  to  those  known  as  the 
Waterloo  and  Peninsular  medal;  and  information 
is  asked  as  to  the  year  in  which  the  latter  was 
granted.  C.  T.  B.  is  quite  right  that  the  Waterloo 
medal  came  first.  It  was  granted  to  combatants 
only,  those  actually  present  in  either  of  the  actions 
of  the  16th,  17th,  or  18th  June,  1815.  The 
Peninsular  medal  was  graciously  awarded  by  Her 
Majesty,  under  General  Order  of  the  1st  of  June 
1847,  to  both  combatants  and  non-combatants.  The 
grant  extends  over  the  entire  period  of  the  Penin- 
sular War,  and  the  medal  has  clasps  attached  for 
those  general  actions  at  which  the  recipient  was 
present.  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

The  gold  medals  referred  to  by  MR.  WARREN 
were  given,  in  two  sizes,  only -to  General  and  Field 
officers,  or  to  officers  of  equal  rank.  The  order  is 
dated,  "  Horse  Guards,  9th  September,  1810." 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

I  beg  leave  to  apologize  to  C.  T.  B.  and  all 
whom  it  may  concern  for  my  ignorance  in  not 
knowing  that  there  is  a  new  Peninsular  medal  as 
well  as  an  old.  A  friend  corrects  me,  and  gives, 
also,  this  description: — 

"The  Peninsular  medal  is — Olv.  Head  of  Queen  with 
legend  Victoria  Regina,  1848.  Rev.  Queen,  in  robes  an  J 
crown,  crowning  Duke  of  Wellington  with  laurel.  Let/end 
To  the  British  Army,  1793-1814." 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

IRISH  PROVINCIALISMS  (4th  S.  ix.  xii.  passim ; 
5th  S.  i.  9.)  —  Some  of  these  are  also  common 
in  Lancashire.  To  "hap"  the  bed-clothes  about 
any  person  in  bed  is  to  push  them  close  to 
him,  so  as  to  keep  him  warm.  "  At  skrike  o' 
day"  is  one  of  our  phrases,  but  we  sound  it  to 
rhyme  with  strike,  not  with  creek.  "  Skrike" 
means  shriek;  but  why  it  should  be  applied  to  the 
break  of  day,  I  leave  wiser  persons  to  decide. 
"  Sant  Peter  'er  fair  flayd,"  said  a  Lancashire  man, 
giving  a  graphic  description  of  a  sermon  he  had 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


heard  ;  "he'  re  awssin'  to  walk  o'  th'  wayter,  yo 
sen  ;  an'  he  fell  daan  fifteen  fathom,  an'  he  skriked 
aat."  (Perhaps  your  correspondents  in  the  southern 
counties  may  be  glad  of  a  translation:  "  St.  Peter 
was  greatly  frightened  ;  he  was  trying  to  walk  on 
the  water,  you  see,  and  he  fell  down  fifteen 
fathoms  (!),  and  he  shrieked  out.") 

HERMENTRUDE. 

Some  years  ago,  when  at  Londonderry,  I  wrote 
out  a  collection  of  names  of  places,  with  their  sup- 
posed meanings.  Amongst  them  I  find  Limna 
Vady,  the  leap  of  the  dog.  I  cannot  now  remember 
the  authority,  but  think  it  was  some  local  guide- 
book. A.  S. 

REGISTER  BOOKS  STAMPED  (5th  S.  i.  27,  77.) — 
The  stamps  in  the  register  represent  the  collection, 
by  the  clergyman,  of  a  Government  tax  of  three- 
pence on  each  birth,  marriage,  and  burial,  except 
in  the  case  of  paupers.  The  Crown  appears  to 
have  been  very  lax  in  checking  the  accounts  de- 
livered by  the  clergy;  hence  the  irregularity  in  the 
use  of  the  stamps.  W.  C.  P.  will  find  a  corre- 
spondence upon  the  subject  of  this  tax  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  for  July,  1792,  pp.  596-7, 
August,  1792,  p.  716,  and  October,  1794,  pp.  895-6. 

T.  N. 

There  are  some  singular  entries  in  the  Eegister 
of  Whittlesey  S.  Mary,  co.  Camb.,  quoted  in  my 
book  on  the  Peterborough  Churches,  p.  100,  which 
may  interest  W.  C.  P.  in  connexion  with  this  sub- 
ject:— 

"  1783.  Oct. — In  the  beginning  of  this  month  the  nasty 
three  penny  Tax  took  place,  and  as  I  expect,  from  the 
great  Number  of  poor  and  the  Rebellious  Humour  of  the 
Parishioners,  to  collect  but  few  threepences.  I  shall  mark 
those  that  pay  with  V  in  the  Baptisms  and  Burials.  N.B. 
As  people  are  most  frequently  openhearted  on  the  day  of 
Marriage,  I  expect  most  of  my  Parishioners  will  pay  ye 
3d  on  that  occasion.  I  shall  therefore  mark  those  that  do 
not  pay  with  a  V. 

"  I  squeezed  3d  from  many  a  poor  wretch  ill  able  to 
give  even  so  much  to  Government  I  am  affraid.  I  think 
I  ought  not  to  urge  quite  so  hard." 

The  fees  for  one  year  in  this  parish  amounted  to 
II.  Os.  Qd.,  upon  which  the  curate  has  this  note: — 

"  'tis  very  much  more  than  I  expected  or  than  I  shall 
have  next  year,  for  as  Poverty  is  admitted  a  plea,  it  will 
be  very  frequently  urged." 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Peterborough. 

"  Hie  ET  ALTJBRIS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  499.)— This 
motto  corrected,  as  it  has  been  by  some  of  your 
correspondents,  to  Est  Ulubris,  was  placed  by  the 
great  philosophic  physician  Dr.  Cullen  above  the 
door  of  his  country  house  on  Ormiston  Hill,  near 
Edinburgh,  which  has  a  magnificent  view  across 
the  vale  of  the  Almond  to  the  Ochills  and  the 
outlying  Grampians.  Here  he  used  to  retire  from 
the  bustle  of  the  capital,  to  rusticate  and  muse, 


spending  his  leisure  time  in  gardening.     I  believe 
the  records  of  these  hours  may  still  be  seen  in 
foreign  plants  and  shrubs  around  his  old  house. 
Many  have,  like  Dr.  Cullen,  enjoyed  such  retire- 
ment, and  been  able  to  exclaim  with  Politian  : — 
"  Felix  ille  animi,  divisque  simillimus  ipsis, 
Quern  non  mendaci  resplendens  gloria  fuco 
Solicitat,  non  fastosi  mala  gaudia  luxus ; 
Sed  tacitos  sinit  ire  dies,  et  paupere  cultu 
Exigit  innocuse  tranquilla  silentia  vitae." 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

"CALLING  OUT  LOUDLY  FOR  THE  EARTH"  (4th 
S.  xii.  285,  375  ;  5th  S.  i.  38.)— The  same  expres- 
sion in  their  native  language  is  very  common 
amongst  the  peasantry  of  Glamorganshire. 

R.  &M. 

CROWING  HENS  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim.) — I  had 
for  three  years  in  my  poultry-yard  a  hen  of  the 
pheasant  kind,  with  comb  not  unlike  those  of 
other  hens,  which  crowed  constantly  during  the 
day,  especially  about  feeding-time.  There  are 
also  several  at  this  present  moment  among  the 
poultry  in  the  farm-yards  of  the  farmers  in  my 
parish  which  crow  constantly.  Far  from  looking 
upon  them  as  birds  of  ill-omen,  we  have  generally 
considered  them  as  birds  worth  keeping,  insomuch 
as  they  are  (as  a  rule)  good  layers,  and  when  too 
old  for  that  purpose,  are  not  bad  eating.  Gastro- 
nomy, not  superstition,  is  the  ill-omen  in  these 
*'  northern"  regions  for  the  hens. 

WILLIAM  MORRIS. 
-Low  Wray  Parsonage,  Windermere. 

THE  PRODIGAL  Sox  (4th  S.  vii.  56,  150.)— Dib- 
din,  in  his  Tour  in  France  and  Germany,  vol.  i. 
318,  gives  an  amusing  cut  of  the  prodigal  son 
getting  on  the  wrong  side  of  his  horse,  arrayed  in 
the  cloak,  cocked  hat,  and  top-boots  of  a  French 
officer  of  the  period.  I  have  met  with  a  print 
where  the  same  hero  is  dressed  in  wig,  knee- 
breeches,  &c.,  and  a  huge  turnip-watch  is  being 
stolen  from  him  by  his  not  very  creditable  com- 
panions. SENNACHERIB. 

THE  CHARTULARIES  OF  THE  ABBEYS  OF  VALE 
ROYAL  NORTON,  BIRKENHEAD,  AND  COMBERMERE, 
CHESTER  (5th  S.  i.  68.)— H.  T.  will  find  all  that 
remains  of  the  Vale  Royal  Chartulary  (and  that  is 
only  a  transcript)  in  the  Harl.  MS.  2064,  at  the 
British  Museum.  The  chartulary  of  Combermere 
is  also  in  the  British  Museum,  Coll.  MS.,  Faust 
B.  VIII.  As  I  have  lately  had  occasion  to  consult 
the  MS.  referring  to  Vale  Royal,  if  H.  T.  will 
favour  me  with  a  note,  I  might  possibly  be  able  to 
furnish  the  information  he  requires. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

COPYING  PRINTED  MATTER  (4th  S.  viii.  480  ;  ix. 
19,  127,  291.)— After  much  trouble,  I  procured 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74. 


some  of  this  paper  and  found  it  practically  useless. 
The  paper  will  sometimes  copy  printed  matter,  but 
is  so  thick  that  the  copy  cannot  be  seen  from  the 
other  side  ;  and  after  repeated  trials,  1  failed  to  get 
a  transfer.  Beside  this,  I  found  the  turpentine 
somewhat  defaced  the  original.  Having  much 
copying  to  do,  I  was  induced  to  make  experiments, 
being  convinced  of  the  practicability  of  such  a 
process ;  and  after  numerous  failures,  I  at  last  suc- 
ceeded. Two  points  I  considered  indispensable : 
1st.  That  the  original  should  not  be  injured, — 2nd. 
That  it  should  not  be  necessary  to  take  a  re-transfer. 
My  process  fully  answers  both  these  conditions, 
and  is  besides  cheap  and  expeditious.  Having 
been  at  some  little  expense  and  trouble,  I  do  not 
care  about  making  the  process  public,  but  should 
any  of  your  readers  desire  to  use  it,  I  shall  be  glad 
to  hear  from  them.  J.  WARRINGTON. 

N.W.  Cor.  4th  and  Race  (]),  Philada.,  U.S.A. 

BROWNING'S  "LOST  LEADER"  (4th  S.  xii.  473, 
519  ;  5th  S.  i.  71.)— MR.  DALBY  very  naturally 
asks  me  for  my  authority  for  stating  that  Mr. 
Browning  means  Wordsworth  by  his  Lost  Leader. 
I  was  told  it  by  a  friend,  who  had  it  from  Mr. 
Browning  himself.  Before  I  knew  it  for  certain, 
I  suspected  that  the  poem  referred  to  Wordsworth. 
If  MR.  DALBY  will  turn  to  Shelley's  sonnet  ad- 
dressed to  this  great  poet,  beginning— 

"  Poet  of  Nature  tliou  hast  wept  to  see," 
he  will  find  that  Shelley  reproaches  him  in  terms 
not  unlike  those  with  which  Mr.  Browning  re- 
proaches the  Lost  Leader  : — 
"  Thou  wert  as  a  lone  star  whose  light  did  shine 
On  some  frail  bark  in  winter's  midnight  roar : 
Thou  hast  like  to  a  rock-built  refuge  stood 
Above  the  blind  and  battling  multitude  : 
In  honoured  poverty  thy  voice  did  weave 
Songs  consecrate  to  truth  and  liberty, — 
Deserting  these  thou  leavest  me  to  grieve, 
Thus  having  been,  that  thou  shouldst  cease  to  be." 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  men  like  Shelley 
and  Mr.  Browning  should  mourn  the  defection  oi 
their  illustrious  brother-bard  from  his  early  liberal 
principles.  No  one  can  doubt  Wordsworth': 
sincerity,  as  his  uprightness  and  honesty  of  pur- 
pose were  equal  to  those  of  Milton  himself. 
Wordsworth  and  his  fellow  poet  Coleridge  were 
frightened  by  the  excesses  of  the  French  Eevolu- 
tion  ;  but  great  intellects  like  these  ought  to  have 
been  able  to  distinguish  between  essentials  anc 
non-essentials,  and  to  understand  that  these  ex- 
cesses were  no  necessary  part  of  the  great  Eevolu- 
tion,  but,  as  it  were,  mere  accidents.  Had  ten 
times  as  many  victims  perished  on  the  guillotine 
they  would  not  have  falsified  nor  altered  in  anj 
respect  the  great  leading  principles  of  the  Eevolu 
tion.  MR.  DALBY  disputes  Wordsworth's  title  to 
be  considered  a  "  leader."  I  cannot  agree  with  hin 
in  this  opinion.  Wordsworth  is  all  but  universally 
acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  Englisi 


>oets,  if  he  is  not,  indeed,  the  very  greatest  since 
Milton  ;  and,  as  such,  he  may  well  be  called  a 
'  leader  "  of  thought.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SEIZING  DEAD  BODIES  FOR  DEBT  (4th  S.  xii. 
158, 196,  296.) — I  believe  it  is  generally  supposed 
hat  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  in  her  work,  East  Lynne, 
•efers  to  the  case  of  Bishop  Carr,  at  whose  death 
lis  creditors  threatened  to  seize  his  body ;  but  the 
debts  were  paid  by  a  gentleman,  who  afterwards 
named  the  Bishop's  daughter.  The  circumstances 
ire  well  known  in  Worcestershire,  but  I  do  not 
•efer  more  particularly  to  them,  as  some  of  the 
parties  concerned  are  living.  CLERICUS. 

HENRY  HALLYWELL  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  255,  318) 
was  buried  in  the  nave  of  St.  Margaret's  Church, 
[field,  Essex,  of  which  he  was  some  time  vicar. 
Eis  signature  appears  in  the  parish  registers.  I  will 
lend  the  inscription  that  is  on  the  stone  and  fuller 
particulars  in  a  few  days'  time. 

AUBREY  E.  BLAKER. 

BIRDS  OF  ILL  OMEN  (4th  S.  xii.  327,  394.)— 
In  M.  G.  Lewis's  ballad  of  Bill  Jones,  the  follow- 
ing are  the  introductory  stanzas : — 
"  '  Ah,  well-a-day,'  the  sailor  said, 

'  Some  danger  must  impend, 
Three  ravens  sit  in  yonder  glade, 
And  evil  will  happen,  I  'm  sore  afraid, 

Ere  we  reach  our  journey's  end.' 
'  And  what  have  the  ravens  with  us  to  do  ] 

Does  their  sight  betoken  us  evil  ? ' 
'  To  see  one  raven  is  lucky,  'tis  true, 
But  it 's  certain  misfortune  to  light  upon  two, 
And  meeting  with  three  is  the  devil !  ' " 

Ed  o-ar  Allan  Poe's  poem  is  rather  at  variance  with 
the  poem  of  Lewis,  for  Poe's  bird  is  solitary,  and  yet 
he  is  "  ill  omened."  N. 

SINOLOGUE  (4th  S.  xii.  267,  312,  379,  418.)— 
This  occurs  as  an  English  word  in  the  Journal  of 
Botany  for  December,  1873,  p.  376. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

THE  CATTLE  AND  THE  WEATHER  (4th  S.  xii. 
516  ;  5th  S.  i.  54.)— I  have  heard,  that,  in  Derby- 
shire, when  the  cattle  remain  on  the  top  of  the 
hills,  the  weather  will  be  fine  ;  but  wet  when  they 
descend  to  the  valleys.  GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

EEV.  E.  GEE  (4th  S.  xii.  439,  501  ;  5th  S.  i.  16.) 
— The  original  edition  of  A  Memorial  of  the  Re- 
formation of  England  was  published  in  1596, 
under  the  initials  of  its  author,  E[obert]  P[ersons], 
or  Parsons,  alias  Coobuck,  alias  N.  Doleman,  the 
celebrated  Jesuit.  The  edition  edited  by  Edward 
Gee  (of  which  I  possess  a  copy),  and  which  was 
called  by  him  The  Jesuit's  Memorial,  was  published 
in  1690.  The  titles  of  Mr.  Gee's  other  works, 
some  of  which  were  anonymous,  may  be  ascertained 
from  Watt's  Bib.  Brit. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 


5">S.  I.  FEB.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AtfD  QUERIES. 


139 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Debrett's  Illustrated  Peerage  and  Titles  of  Courtesy  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  To 
which  is  added  much  Information  respecting  the 
immediate  Family  Connections  of  the  Peers.  (Dean  & 
Son.) 
Debrett's  Illustrated  Baronetage,  with  the  Knightage,  <bc. 

(Dean  &  Son.) 

"  DEBRETT  "  is  the  oldest  of  our  "Annuals."  It  is  now 
in  its  hundred  and  sixtieth  year,  and  it  may  he  said  to 
have  improved  every  year.  The  magnitude  of  vigilant 
labour  required  is  shown  hy  the  fact  that  there  are 
16,000  alterations  in  the  present  volume,  arising  from 
various  incidents  and  changes  since  last  year's  publica- 
tion. Two  claimants  are  recorded  for  the  baronetcy  of 
Frederick,  and  two  for  that  of  Codrington, — each,  mean- 
while, calling  himself  by  the  title.  That  of  Congreve  is 
open  to  a  claimant.  That  of  Dick  is  still  maintained  by 
Debrett,  though  it  is  given  up  by  others  skilled  in 
heraldry  and  genealogy. 

The  Life  and  Death  of '  John  of  Barneveld,  Advocate  of 
Holland.  With  a  View  of  the  Primary  Causes  and 
Movements  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  By  John  Lothrop 
Motley.  2  vols.  With  Illustrations.  (Murray.) 
OF  all  great  statesmen  and  patriots  John  of  Barneveld 
stands  in  the  foremost  rank  of  the  most  illustrious  and 
the  most  unfortunate.  The  prince  (Maurice)  whom  he 
raised  to  greatness,  and  his  country  which  he  had  mainly 
helped  to  freedom  and  prosperity,  alike  basely  betrayed 
him.  He  opposed  the  evil  ambition  of  Maurice,  and  he 
advocated  freedom  of  trade  and  universal  religious  tole- 
ration. Maurice  judiciallyjnurdered  him,  and  Barne- 
veld's  jealous  countrymen  allowed  (and  so  shared)  the 
crime.  If  his  family  and  friends  would  have  petitioned 
for  his  pardon,  he  would  have  been  saved  ;  but  neither 
he,  nor  those  dearest  to  him,  would  tarnish  his  honour 
by  such  a  confession  of  offence ;  and  he  was  beheaded 
for  no  particularly  denned  crime.  Mr.  Motley's  name 
is  sufficient  warrant  that  this  work  is  worth  reading. 

Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  I.,  edited  by  Dr.  Birch, 
(Bagster  &  Sons),  is  an  interesting  volume  of  trans- 
lations of  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  inscriptions  by  Sayce, 
Talbot,  Smith,  Rawlinson,  and  Renouf.  Students  in 
Biblical  history  and  archaeology  will  find  some  pleasant 
recreation  in  these  texts,  which  have  been  extracted 
from  tablets,  with  cuneiform  characters,  found  in  lands 
conterminous  to  Palestine.  Some  of  the  inscriptions  are 
of  extreme  antiquity,  one  reaching  back  to  ante-Mosaic 
history.  They  are  invaluable,  not  only  from  their 
intrinsic  worth,  but  as  affording  evidences  of  the 
durability  of  language  subject  to  little  alteration  during 
a  period  of  many  centuries.  Sir  H.  Rawlinson's  inde- 
fatigable labours  in  copying  the  inscriptions  respecting 
Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes,  lend  an  additional  interest 
to  the  attractive  Persian  records  collated  by  Dr.  Birch. 
We  look  forward  to  the  appearance  of  the  second  volume. 
Dictionary  of  Sects,  Heresies,  Ecclesiastical  Parties,  and 

Schools  of  Religious   Thought.     Edited  by  the  Rev. 

John  Henry  Blunt.     (Rivingtons.) 

A  WHOLE  library  is  condensed  into  this  admirable  volume. 
Adams's  Religious  World  Displayed  is  extinguished  by 
it.  Marsden's  Dictionary  of  Christian  Churches  and 
Sects,  useful  as  it  is,  only  does  a  portion  of  the  work 
achieved  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Blunt.  All 
authorities  are  named,  and  an  invaluable  index  is  supplied. 
The  work  manifests  the  earnestness  of  humanity  in  its 
thirst  for  truth  and  its  desire  for  light.  The  work  has 
its  amusing  side;  at  least,  one  cannot  read  without  a 
smile  Archbishop  Manning's  former  denunciations  of 


the  Pope  as  an  impostor  and  disturber,  and  of  Popery 
as  a  snare  and  a  delusion,  made  when  he  was  a  High 
Churchman. 

Anecdote  Lives  of  the  Later  Wits  and  Humourists. 
Canning,  Captain  Morris,  Curran,  Coleridge,  Lamb, 
Charles  Mathews,  Talleyrand,  Jerrold,  Rogers,  Albert 
Smith,  Hood,  Maginn,  Thackeray,  Dickens,  Poole, 
Leigh  Hunt,  Father  Prout,  &c.  By  John  Timbs, 
F.S.A.  2  vols.  (Bentley  &  Son.) 

HALF  a  century  ago  there  was  a  little  work  published, 
called  Laconics;  or,  the  Best  Words  of  the  Best  Authors, 
which  was  deservedly  popular.  It  was  Mr.  Timbs's  first 
work  of  compilation,  and  he  is  devoted  to  similar  labour 
now,  with  all  the  good-will,  and,  seemingly,  with  the 
vigour  of  youth.  In  these  anecdote  lives  there  is  the 
best  essence  of  a  score  of  biographies,  and  every  page 
sparkles  with  anecdotes.  We  should  be  glad  to  hear  that 
some  share  of  the  fund  provided  by  Parliament  for  the 
solace  of  aged  writers  had  been  allotted  to  this  inde- 
fatigable worker.  As  it  is,  the  fund  seems  to  be  often 
applied  after  an  incomprehensible  fashion. 

The  Folk-Lore  of  Rome.    Collected  by  word  of  mouth 

from  the  People.  By  R.  H.  Busk.  (Longmans.) 
THIS  is  one  of  the  most  readable  of  books  for  those  who 
take  interest  in  folk-lore.  We  know  how  Cinderella 
comes  to  us  from  Rhodope,  the  Lady  of  the  Pyramid. 
So,  from  remote  resources,  many  of  these  tales  have 
passed  through  various  countries,  taking  their  tone  from 
the  soil,  and  finally  settling  at  Rome.  The  notes  are 
brief  and  interesting ;  and  they  pleasantly  illustrate  life 
and  manners.  For  instance  :  "  Speziale,  a  druggist 
(droghiere  is  a  grocer).  It  is  a- custom  in  Rome  for  the 
doctors  of  the  poor  to  sit  in  druggists'  shops  ready  to  bo 
called  for."  Young  and  old  readers  are  equally  well 
provided  for  in  this  handsome  and  entertaining  volume. 

The  Treasury  of  Languages.    A  Rudimentary  Dictionary 

of  Universal  Philology.  (Hall  &  Co.) 
THE  epigraph  on  the  title-page  of  this  rudimentary  dic- 
tionary is  "  Daniel  iii.  4,"  the  pertinency  of  which  we 
fail  to  discern.  As  far  as  this  commencement  goes,  it 
deserves  encouragement.  Some  people  will  be  aghast  at 
the  multitudinous  languages  and  dialects  in  the  world. 
Mezzof'anti  himself,  probably,  could  not  speak  a  word  of 
Pumpopolsk,  which  is  described  as  "Ugrian,  a  dialect  of 
Ostiak,  allied  to  Inbosk." 


CANTONAL  LEGISLATURES  IN  ENGLAND. — Mr,  Francis  W. 
Newman1  has  proposed  the  following  scheme  for  a  sort  of 
new  Heptarchy,  each  division  of  which  is  to  legislate  for 
itself.  After  speaking  of  details,  he  says, — 

"  I  ask  permission  to  define  this  scheme  by  an  actual 
plan  of  grouping  the  English  counties.  If  London  is  to 
be  a  separate  legislature,  this  may  be  a  reason  for  not 
joining  into  one  rural  legislature  the  counties  which  are 
on  opposite  sides  of  it.  I  propose,  then,  for  England 
seven  rural  circles : — 

"  I.  (Transumbria)  centre  York :  containing  North- 
umberland, Durham,  and  Yorkshire. 

"  II.  (Transdevia)  centre  Lancaster :  Cumberland, 
Westmoreland,  Lancashire,  Cheshire. 

"  III.  (Cisumbria)  centre  Peterborough :  Lincoln, 
Nottingham,  Leicester,  Rutland,  Huntingdon,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, Norfolk,  Suffolk. 

"IV.  (Mesanglia)  centre  Worcester:  Derbyshire, 
Staffordshire,  Warwickshire,  Herefordshire,  Monmouth- 
shire, Gloucestershire. 

"V.  (Transtamia)  centre  Bedford:  Northamptonshire, 
Oxon,  Buckinghamshire,  Bedfordshire,  Hertfordshire, 
Middlesex  (without  London),  Essex. 

"  VI.  (Albion)  centre  Guildford :   Kent,  Surrey  (with- 


140 


NOTES  AND  -QUERIES. 


|5lh  S.  I.  FEB.  14, 74. 


out  London),  Berkshire,  Hants  (with  Isle  of  Wight), 
Sussex. 

"VII.  (Wessex)  centre  Exeter:  Wilts,  Dorset, 
Somerset,  Devon,  Cornwall.  F.  AY.  NEWMAN." 

It  is  worth  noting  in  "  N.  &  Q."that  the  above  scheme 
was  ever  proposed. 

A  LETTER  signed  Andrew  Agnew,  and  dated  from 
Lochnaw  Castle,  Stranraer,  N.B.,  22nd  December,  1873, 
has  just  reached  "  N.  &  Q."  The  writer  is  trying  to 
collect  in  a  systematic  manner  information  as  to  Galloway 
antiquities  and  customs.  He  will  be  glad  to  receive  any 
information  on  camps,  mote  hills,  old  castles,  churches, 
chapels,  burying  grounds,  standing  stones,  kists,  urns, 
Celts,  arms,  bones,  coins,  or  any  ancient  remains ;  cranoges, 
or  artificial  island  dwellings,  with  particulars  as  to  wood 
"found  in  mosses ;  also  names  of  places  and  their  deriva- 
tions ;  those  illustrative  of  traditions,  as  Lochnafolie 
(Loch-na-fola,  the  Lake  of  the  Blood) ;  the  former  ap- 
pearance of  the  country,  as  Khockaldie  (the  Hill  of  the 
Hazels) ;  those  to  which  "  Kil "  is  prefixed,  indicating  a 
chapel,  and  endeavour  to  account  for  it  in  cases  such 
as  Kilquhockadale,  Kilhern,  £c.  Natural  history,  and 
especially  animals  now  extinct,  as  Craigmoddie  (the 
Wolf's  Rock) ;  Brockloch  (the  Badger's  Lake);  and  finally, 
county  stories,  or  songs  of  local  origin,  old  customs,  and 
proverbs.  Answers  to  be  sent  to  the  address  above 
given. 

MR.  H.  W.  HENFREY,  14,  Park  Street,  Westminster, 
writes: — "Seal  of  the  Protector  Oliver's  Council. — 
George  Vertue,  in  his  account  of  the  Works  of  Thomas 
Simon,  4to.,  London,  1753,  engraves  (plate  xxv.)  and 
describes  (p.  42)  this  seal '  as  affixed  to  an  Order  sent  to 
Guernsey  by  Oliver  CromwelJ.'  It  is  circular,  If  inches 
diameter,  bearing  a  garnished  shield  with  the  Protector's 
Arms  (Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  St.  George's  cross ;  2nd, 
St.  Andrew's  cross;  3rd,  the  Irish  harp.  Over  the 
centre  an  inescutcheon,  bearing  a  lion  rampant).  The 
shield  is  surrounded  by  a  laurel  wreath,  and  the  legend 
SIGILLTM  CONSILII.  I  should  feel  extremely  indebted  to 
any  reader  in  Guernsey  or  elsewhere  who  could  assist  me 
in  obtaining  a  cast  of  this  seal  for  publication  in  my 
Numismata  Cromwelliana  ;  or,  Medallic  History  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  where  it  is  intended  to  give  autotype 
copies  of  all  his  medals,  coins,  and  seals." 

M.  HENRI  TESTARD,  M.A.  B.D.  (Pension  Wachmurth, 
2,  Square  de  Champel,  Plateau  des  Tranchees,  Geneve, 
Suisse),  is  engaged  in  writing  a  pamphlet  on  Theodore 
Parker.  He  would  be  obliged  to  any  of  our  readers  who 
would  give  him  a  complete  list  of  Parker's  works,  and  tell 
him  whether  any  book  or  magazine  articles  have  ever 
been  published  in  England  or  America  concerning  that 
renowned  disciple  of  Channing. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price.  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

COWES  des  Lettres  Originales  de  1'ArmC'e  du  General  Bonaparte  en 
J.gypte.  iuterceptCs  par  la  flotte  sous  le  Commandement  dc  1'Amiral 
Lord  Nelson.  London,  printed  for  J.  Wright,  opposite  Old  Bond 
Street.  Piccadilly,  1799.  2  vols.  or  2  parts. 

Wanted  by  M .  Ulric  Richard  Desaix,  aux  Minimes,  a  Issoudun,  Indre, 
France. 


BERRY'S  ESSEX  PEDIGREES. 

Wanted  by  G.  J.  Armytage,  Eiq.,F.S.A.,  Clifton,  Brighouse. 


to 

MR.  G.  L.  GOMME,  in  reference  to  "  Church  Bells  " 
(4th  S.  xii.  6,  85,  406),  writes :— "  See  notes  of  great  value 
in  the  following  numbers  of  the  Builder,  24th  Sept., 
1864,  15th  April,  1865,  6th  Oct.,  I860,  2nd  and  30th 
June,  1866,  6th  Oct.,  1866, 15th  Dec.,  1866, 12th  Jan., 


1867, 1st  and  21st  Aug.,  1868, 30th  May,  1868, 15th  March, 

1869,  4th  and  25th  Dec.,  1869, 16th,  23rd,  and  30th  April, 

1870,  7th  May,  1870, 13th  Aug.,  1870.    As  there  is  no 
index  to  the  Builder,  for  the  early  years,  these  references 
may  be  useful."    Also,  on  "  Paynter  Stayner  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
354,  453;  5th  S.  i.  118),  MR.  GOMME  refers  to  "a  good 
article  in  the  Builder  for  9th  June,  1860,  where  it  is 
stated  the   company  had  its  origin  in  a  fraternity  of 
artists  formed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  and  styled  a 
company,  though  not  then  incorporated."    Finally,  re- 
ferring to  "  Size  of  Churches"  (4th  S.  xii.  340,  367),  the 
same  obliging  correspondent  states  that  there  is  a  "tabu- 
lar statement  in  the  Builder  for  31st  Dec.,  1864,  by  Mr. 
E.  B.  Denison,  and  a  further  one  by  Mr.  Samuel  Sandars 
in  the  Builder  for  21st  Sept.,  1867." 

LEINSTER  GARDENS. — Mr.  Andrew  Cant  (to  whom  is 
sometimes  ascribed  the  honour  of  having  given  his  name 
to  the  Slang  Dictionary)  was  not  an  "  illiterate  man." 
In  Chambers's  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland,  iii.  621,  is 
the  following  account : — "  On  Thursday  was  interred  in 
the  Grey  Friars'  churchyard,  the  corpse  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Cant,  one  of  the  ministers  of  this  city  at  the  Revolution, 
and  since,  made  a  bishop  of  the  clergy  of  the  episcopal 
communion.  He  was  esteemed  a  learned  and  eloquent 
preacher.  He  died  in  the  ninety-first  year  of  his  age, 
and  sixty-fourth  of  his  ministry."  The  above  is  quoted 
from  the  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  April  27,  1730. 
In  the  Rudimentary  Dictionary  of  Universal  Philology 
(1874,  Hall)  "  Cant "  is  denned  as  slang  or  vulgar  speech, 
derived  from  the  Latin  "  Canto  "==I  sing.  See  Life  of 
Bamfylde  Moore  Carew,  London,  1789. 

G.  F.  S. — How  the  name  was  pronounced  in  England, 
in  former  times,  may  be  judged  from  a  line  in  Shakspeare, 
where  it  is  a  trisyllable  : — 

"  This  dreadful  lord, 

Retiring  from  the  siege  of  Orleans,"  &c. 

LT.  REG. — We  really  cannot  undertake  to  explain  the 
inexplicable  lines  of  unintelligible  poets.  As  Socrates 
said,  to  deal  with  such  passages,  when  the  poets  them- 
selves were  not  present  to  give  light  to  them,  was  a  mere 
waste  of  time. 

MR.  R.  PASSINGHAM  writes  : — "At  one  of  the  recep- 
tions given  to  Mr.  Disraeli  at  Glasgow,  the  Disraeli  arms 
are  stated  to  have  been  placed  on  the  walls.  Can  any 
Scotch  correspondent  oblige  me  with  a  description  of 
them?" 

GRAM. — "Jemmy  Twitcher"  is  the  name  of  one  of 
the  most  cunning  and  treacherous  highwaymen  in  The 
Beggars'  Opera. 

W.  ANDREWS  (Hull). — See  The  Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  vi.,  p.  239,  for  an  article  on  "  The  Gad  Whip  Service," 
by  W.  S.  Walford,  F.S.A. 

MR.  V.  DE  S.  FOWKE,  Oxford,  asks  what  historical 
character  is  meant  by  "Marmion  Herbert"  in  ilr. 
Disraeli's  Venetia. 

F.  S.  D.— Water-marks  on'paper.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd 
S.  vi.  434,  491 ;  vii.  110,  265 ;  viii.  77. 

R.  H.— The  epitaph  has  been  repeatedly  printed. 

W.  H. — No  reply  has  been  received. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  Zl,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — NO  8. 

NOTES:— Col-  in  Col- Fox,  Col,Treeetour,  <fcc.,  141— Dante  and 
Tennyson  :  Parallel  Passages,  142— The  Wordsworths,  143— 
George  the  First  at  Lydd,  Kent— The  Hindu  Triad— The  Irish 
Peerage,  144— Order  before  Culloden— Ne  Sutor,  &c. — Fifty 
Years  Ago— Cacography — Charles  I. :  Account  for  his  Inter- 
ment— Forfarshire  Song,  145— Donkey — Shotten  Herring — 
Ringleader  —  Abbreviated  Place- Names— Norfolk  Dialect — 
"  The  Crown  of  a  Herald  King  of  Arms,"  146. 

QUERIES  :— John  Froben,  Printer  of  Bale— Robert  de  "Wyclif 
—Tomb  of  Witti-kind  and  Abbey  built  by  Char-le-Magne  at 
TrSmoigne— Cotton's  "  Medley  of  Diverting  Stories  " — Monu- 
mental Inscription,  147— Nicolas  de  Bruyn  —  Fothergill 
Family — "  Desier  "  —  Haunted  Houses—"  Derbeth  "  —  Bib- 
liography—" The  White  Rose  and  Red  " — "  The  Conversion 
of  CoL  Quagg  "— "  The  English  Mercurie,"  1588  —The  Pass  of 
Finstermunz — "That  beats  Akebo"  —  "The  Kalewala" — 
Philip  of  Spain  and  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  148— Author 
Wanted  —  The  Sheriffs  of  Worcestershire  —  "  Mistal "  — 
"  Wisdom  's  better  than  Money  "  —  The  Popish  Plot— 
"Quanto  post  Festum  sol  rubescit,"  <fcc. —  "Abided"  — 
LL.  M.  Degree  —  A  Negro  Etonian  —  Agnes  Bulmer  and 
"  Messiah's  Kingdom,"  149. 

REPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 149— A  Second- First  Climacteric,  152— William  Combe, 
Author  of  "Doctor  Syntax"  —  Double  Returns  in  Parlia- 
mentary Elections,  153— "St.  George's  Lofte"— Bere  Regis 
Church— The  Rhee— Early  Circulating  Libraries— "  Enderby," 
a  Tragedy — Use  of  Inverted  Commas,  154  —  Lithotomy  — 
"  CalledHome" — "S"  versus"Z" — "  Jocosa"as  a  Christian 
Name — Twelfth  Day — The  Establishment  of  Sunday  News- 
papers—  "The  Ten  Ambassadors"  —  Greek  Anthology  — 
Grahame,  Viscount  Dundee— The  Insignia  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Garter  at  Windsor,  155— The  Aspirate  H— The  Grey  Mouse 
in  "  Faust" — Martial's  Epigram,  xiii.  75— Mill  on  "Liberty"— 
"From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  156—"  Quillet " — "  Like  " 
as  a  Con  junction —The  American  Civil  War— Charles  Owen  of 
Warrington— " The  Sea-Blue  Bird  of  March"— Old  Metrical 
Title-Deeds,  157  —  Innocents'  Day:  Muffled  Peal  —  "To 
Scribe " — Bulleyn's  "  Dialogue"— Sir  John  Burley,  K.G.,  158. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


COL-  IN  COL-FOX,  COL-TREGETOUR,  &c. 

I  suppose  that  there  is  no  doubt  that  this 
difficult  prefix,  in  some  of  its  uses,  means  false ; 
and  it  is  said  to  be  allied  to  a  verb  CWere=deceive, 
though  I  do  not  find  any  instance  of  such  a  verb 
in  that  sense. 

Col-prophet,  for  example,  as  used  by  Lillie  and 
others,  means,  evidently,  a  false  prophet,  and  I 
shall  presently  give  other  instances  of  a  similar  use ; 
but  whether  it  has  this  meaning  in  Chaucer's  "  Col- 
fox,"  and  "  Colle  tregetour"  does  not  seem  so  certain. 

The  first  phrase  is  written  as  follows  in  the 
six-text  edition  published  by  the  Chaucer  Society: — 
Ellesmere,  "a  colfox  (ful  of  sly  Iniquitee)" — 
Nonnes  Preests  Tale,  p.  294, 1.  4405  ;  Hengwrt,  "a 
colfox";  Cambridge,  "a  col  fox";  Corpus,  "a 
kolle  fox";  Petworth,  "a  col  foxe";  Lansdowne, 
"  a  kole  fox."  The  editions  of  1532  and  1561  have 
"a  col  foxe";  Wright's  has  "a  cole-fox";  and 
Morris's,  "  a  colfox." 

Now  Coll  may  have  been  the  name  of  a  fox — so- 
called,  perhaps,  from  his  cunning,  or,  perhaps,  with 
no  meaning  at  all,  any  more  than  Reynard  has  a 
meaning,  or  Pug  for  a  fox  ;  Puss  for  a  hare  or  cat ; 
or  Tom  in  Tom-cat  and  Tom-tit;  or  Robin  in 


Eobin-redbreast ;  or  Jenny  in  Jenny-wren  and 
Jenny-ass;  or  Jack  in  Jack-snipe,  Jack-daw,  or 
Jack-ass ;  or  Neddy  for  the  same  beast ;  or  Billy  in 
Billy-goat ;  or  Nanny  in  Nanny-goat  ;  or  Dicky  in 
the  child's  phrase  Dicky-bird. 

Was  Col  ever  used  for  NicoZas  instead  of  our 
present  diminutive  Nick,  as  Col-in  is  in  Italian, 
or  at  least  in  Genoese  ?  If  so,  then,  as  many  of 
the  above  serve  to  distinguish  the  male  from  the 
female,  so  may  this. 

But  irrespective  of  the  use  of  such  names  for 
distinction  of  sex,  people  often  choose  to  give 
Christian  names  as  a  sort  of  generic  name  to  things 
or  people.  Thus  Defoe,  in  Robinson  Crusoe,  makes 
one  of  his  Englishmen  say,  "And  you,  Seignior 
Jack  Spaniard,  shall  have  the  same  sauce,  if  you 
do  not  mend  your  manners";  and  Jack  Tar  now- 
a-days  talks  of  "  John  Chinaman." 

So,  whether  the  name  was  given  to  the  fox  for 
his  cunning  or  for  any  other  reason,  it  may  have 
come  to  be  a  synonym  for  fox,  and  to  be  used 
either  as  a  name  or  epithet  for  anything  that  was 
fox-like  in  form  or  disposition,  that  was  sharp- 
nosed,  or  cunning,  or  treacherous,  or  false.  Thus 
Chaucer  has  in  the  same  tale,  1.  4573,  p.  298, 
"  Ran  Colle  owre  dogge/  and  Talbot  and  Gerland"; 
and  the  Scottish  shepherd  calls  his  fox-faced  dog 
a  Coll-ie. 

Gower,  in  his  Vox  Clamantis  (Bk.  I.  ch.  11), 
answers  the  query  I  have  put  above,  using  "  Colle  " 
for  "  Nicholas,"  as  he  does  Watte  for  Walter,  Gibbe 
for  Gilbert,  and  the  like : — 

"  Watte  vocat,  cui  Thomme  venitj  neque  Symme  retardat, 

Recteque  Gibbe  aimul  Hicke  venire  jubent : 
Colle  furit,  quern  Geffe  juvat,  nocumenta  parantes, 
Cum  quibus  ad  damnum  Wille  coire  vovet." 

Colle  tregetour,  in  the  House  of  Fame  (p.  248, 
1.  187,  in  Morris's  edition,  vol.  v.,  Bell's  Aldine 
Series),  may  mean  "  cunning  juggler";  but  it  may 
quite  as  probably  be,  like  Jack  in  Jacfc-Pudding, 
a  mere  cant  name  for  a  juggler,  and  the  passage 
reads  like  it.  It  is  not  "a  colle  tregetour,"  but 
"  Ther  saugh  I  Colle  Tregetour,"  where  Colle  is  like 
Jack  in  Dr.  Caius's  "  I  vill  kill  de  Jack  Priest." 

The  Coil-prophets,  or  Coleprophets  of  Lillie, 
Heywood,  Knolles,  Scot,  and  others,  were  doubt- 
less those  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing,  false  prophets ; 
and  the  Colepoyson  of  Heywood,  and  the  Colknyfe 
of  the  author  of  the  Townely  Mysteries,  must  carry 
with  them  the  idea  of  treachery. 

Here  you  have  them  from  the  Dictionary  slips  of 
the  Philological  Society,  for  which  I  am  editing 
part  of  "C":— 

".  .  .  .  that  he  shulde  nede  to  send  ani  such  coll 
prophetes  as  these  heretikes  are,  to  teache  his  church 
the  faithe." — 1532.  Sir  T.  More,  Confutation  of  Tyn- 
dale,  Works,  1557,  fo.  707. 

" .  .  .  .  established  by  such  conjuring  witches  and 
coleprophetes  seduced  by  the  lying  spirit  as  was  Merline." 
— 1547.  The  Life  of  (he  70  Archbisshopp  of  Canterbury, 
fo.  c,  7  vo. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21, 74. 


"  Whereby  I  found  I  was  the  hartless  hare, 
And  not  the  beast  colprophet  [false  prophet,  ed.  1610] 

did  declare." 

1587.    Mirrour  for  Magistrates.   Owen  Glendower. 
" .  .  .  .  things  written  by  Coleprophets  upon  whited 
walls." — 1600.    Letter  in  Harrington's  Nugce  Antiquce, 
p.  11. 

"As  hee  was  most  vainely  persuaded  by  the  cold 
prophets."— 1603.     Knolles,  History  of  the  Turks,  1014. 
"  Ye  plaie  coleprophet  (quoth  I)  who  taketh  in  hande 
To  knowe  his  answere  before  he  do  his  errande." 
1650.     Heywood,  Proverb  Dialogues. 
Part  I.  ch.  9,  p.  17. 

"  Of  Coleprophet 

Thy  prophesy  poysonly  to  the  pricke  goth 
Coleprophet  and  colepoyson  art  thou  both." 

C.  1650.    Heywood's  Epigrams,  6th  cent.,  89. 
"If  tkese  cold-prophets,  or  oraclers,  tell  thee  pro 
speritie,  and  deceive  thee." — 1665.    Scot's  Discovery  of 
Witches,  sign.  M.  8. 

"  All  after  the  cheaters  kind,  the  old  cole  instructeth 
the  young  in  the  terms  of  his  art."— 1532.  Vse  of  Dice- 
play.  Percy  Soc. 

"  God  kepe  us 

***** 
From  alle  byllehagers  with  colknyfes  that  go." 
C.  1460.     Townley,  Mysteries  Prima  Pastorum, 

p.  85. 

Again,  in  the  sense  of  being  deceived  instead  of 
deceiving,  like  the  more  modern  words  Cutty  and 
Gull:— 

"  We  are  no  colls,  you  must  not  flam  us." 
1637.    The  Walks  of  Islington,  Act  ii.  sc.  12. 

Some  have  thought  "  Col,"  in  "  Col  fox,"  to  be 
Coal,  as  we  now  spell  it,  and  take  it  to  be  used 
adjectively  in  the  sense  of  black.  But  foxes  aren't 
black,  especially  this  one,  who,  judging  by  his 
name,  was  red : — 

"  And  daun  Kussell  the  Fox/  stirte  up  at  ones." 

L.  4524. 

And  even  if  they  were  black,  it  would  not  explain 
the  other  uses. 

Possibly  "  Col "  might  mean  not  coal-black  but 
coal-red,  or  fire-red,  the  colour  of  a  live  coal ;  but 
this  is  inconsistent  with  its  use,  as  well  in  other 
English  words  to  be  mentioned  presently  as  in 
this  same  word  in  German. 

I  think,  therefore,  there  is  much  to  be  said  for 
those  who  read  "  Col "  as  meaning  coal-black.  It 
has  obviously  this  meaning  in  coalfish,  coalrney, 
or  coalsey,  the  young  of  the  black  or  green  cod 
(Germ.  Kohlfisch),  and  there  is  also  a  fish  called 
the  coal-perch.  The  little  titmouse,  called  Cole- 
tit,  Coal-head,  and  Cole-mouse  (Kohlmeise),  has 
its  name. 

Topsell,  in  his  Four-footed  Beasts,  p.  174,  has  a 
passage  which  connects  the  fox  with  coal : — 

"  Foxes  which  keep  and  breed  towards  the  South  and 
West,  are  of  an  ash  colour,  and  like  to  wolves,  having 
loose  hanging  hairs, ....  and  these  are  noted  by  two 
names  among  the  Germans  from  the  colour  of  their 
throat.  One  kind  of  them  is  called  koler,  whose  throat 
appeareth  to  be  spinkled  and  darkned  with  cole-dust,  so 
as  the  tops  of  the  hair  appear  black,  the  foot  and  etalk 
being  white. 


"  A  third  kind  is  of  a}  bright  skie-colour  (called 
Blauwfuchs),  and  this  colour  hath  given  a  different  name 
to  horses,  which  they  call  Blauwschimmel,  but  in  the 
foxes  it  is  much  more  mingled,  and  these  Foxes  which 
have  rougher  and  deeper  hair  are  called  Erandfuchse." 

I  find  in  Hilpert's  Dictionary  that  Kohler  means 
— (a)  the  coalfish,  (6)  the  brand-fox  (brandfuchs); 
but  under  Brandfuchs  he  gives  no  explanation. 

Brand  means,  of  course,  a  burnt-red  colour  ;  and 
I  learn  from  Dr.  Kissner  that  Brandfiichse  are 
foxes  with  black  feet  and  ears,  and  black  tips  to 
their  tails  ;  but  that  others  of  a  dark  red,  and 
having  white  tips  to  their  tails,  are  also  so 
called,  and  others  also  which  are  dark  in  colour, 
but  whose  hair  seems  burnt. 

Kohlfuchs  —  the  very  word  in  Chaucer  —  or 
Kbhlenfuchs  is  another  name  for  the  same  black- 
marked  fox  ;  and  fuchs  being  used  in  German  for 
a  sorrel  horse,  brandfuchs  and  kohlfuchs  are  used 
for  sorrel  horses  with  black  about  them. 

So,  then,  "  Col,"  or  "  Cole,"  in  Col-prophet,  is 
certainly  false  or  cunning  ;  "  Colle,"  in  Colle  trege- 
tour,  may  be  cunning,  but  is  more  probably  a 
name.  "  Colle,"  applied  to  the  dog,  is  certainly  a 
name  ;  "  Col,"  or  "  Cole,"  in  Col  fox  may  be  cun- 
ning, or  may  be  a  name,  but  is  much  more  probably 
coal,  meaning  black,  or  rather  marked  with  black. 
HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 


DANTE  AND  TENNYSON  :  PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  diverse  manner  in 
which  a  similar  train  of  thought  has  been  put  into 
words  by  the  great  writers  of  every  age  and  country, 
especially  by  the  poets,  who  have  been  the  in- 
terpreters to  each  successive  generation  of  the  pre- 
valent ideas  of  their  time. 

The  vanity  of  human  wishes  has  been  a  favourite 
theme  with  philosophical  versifiers  from  Juvenal  to 
Johnson,  but  the  ephemeral  nature  of  fame — artistic 
and  literary — has  not  been  so  frequently  sung.  The 
subject  has,  however,  been  treated,  both  by  Dante 
and  Tennyson,  in  a  manner  not  unequal  to  the 
great  powers  of  each  of  the  poets.  I  propose  to 
bring  before  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  passages 
in  question.  There  can  be  no  insinuation  for  a 
moment  entertained  that  the  modern  poet  Lias 
borrowed  from  the  old.  The  parallelism  is  that 
of  thought  rather  than  of  language,  yet  in  several 
of  the  lines  there  is  a  remarkable  similarity.  No 
doubt  our  Poet-Laureate  is  familiar  with  the 
Divina  Commedia  of  the  great  Florentine,  and 
there  may  have  remained  in  his  ear  the  ring  of 
the  stately  music  of  the  Italian  unconsciously 
moulding  his  periods. 

I  will  first  give  the  passages  from  Tennyson,  In 
Memoriam,  sec.  Ixxvi. : — 

"  What  hope  is  here  for  modern  rhyme 
To  him,  who  turns  a  musing  eye 
On  songs,  and  deeds  and  lives,  that  lie 
Foreshorten'd  in  the  tract  of  time  1 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


These  mortal  lullabies  of  pain 
May  bind  a  book,  may  line  a  box, 
May  serve  to  curl  a  maiden's  locks  ; 

Or  when  a  thousand  modns  shall  wane 

A  man  upon  a  stall  may  find, 
And  passing,  turn  the  page  that  tells 
A  grief— then  changed  to  something  else, 

Sung  by  a  long  forgotten  mind." 
Again,  in  sec.  Ixxii. : — 

"  We  pass  :  the  path  that  each  man  trod 
Is  dim,  or  will  be  dim,  with  weeds : 
What  fame  is  left  for  human  deeds 

In  endless  age  1    It  rests  with  God. 

O  hollow  wraith  of  dying  fame, 
Fade  wholly,  while  the  soul  exults 
And  self  infolds  the  large  results 

Of  force  that  would  have  forged  a  name." 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  Tuscan  poet,  Purgatorio, 
canto  xi.,  91-106  :— 

"  0  vanagloria  dell'  umane  posse, 

Com'  poco  verde  in  sulla  cima  dura, 
Se  non  e  giunta  dall'  etati  grosse  ! 

***** 
Non  e  il  mondan  romore  altro  che  un  fiato 
Di  vento,  che  or  vien  quinci  ed  or  vien  quindi, 
E  muta  nome,  perche  muta  lato. 
Che  fama  avrai  tu  piu,  se  vecchia  scindi 
Da  te  la  came,  che  se  fossi  morto 
Innanzi  che  lasciassi  il  pappo  e  il  dindi, 
Pria  che  passin  mill'  anni?  ch'6  piii  corto 
Spazio  all'  eterno,  che  un  muover  di  ciglia, 
Al  cerchio  che  piu  tardi  in  cielo  e  torto." 

The  parallelism,  it  will  be  seen,  is  rather  in  the 
general  tone  of  thought  than  in  particular  ex- 
pressions, yet  there  are  some  lines  remarkably 
suggestive  of  each  other.  Compare — 

"  0  hollow  wraith  of  dying  fame," 
with — 

"  0  vanagloria  dell'  umane  posse." 

"  What  fame  is  left  for  human  deeds  " 
with — 

"  Che  fama  avrai  tu  piti,  se  vecchia  scindi." 
"  Or  when  a  thousand  moons  shall  wane  " 
with — 

"  Pria  che  passin  mill'  anni  1 " 
"  What  hope  is  here  for  modern  rhyme  " 
with — 

"  Com'  poco  verde  in  sulla  cima  dura  ! " 

"  In  endless  age  1  it  rests  with  God." 
with — 

"  ch'e  piu  corto 

Spazio  all'  eterno,  che  un  muover  di  ciglia, 
Al  cerchio  che  piu  tardi  in  cielo  e  torto." 

I  subjoin  Gary's  translation  of  the  extract  from 

Dante  : — 

•'  0  powers  of  man  !  how  vain  your  glory,  nipt 
E'en  in  its  height  of  verdure,  if  an  age 

Less  bright  succeed  not 

.    .     .     .    The  noise 
Of  worldly  fame  is  but  a  blast  of  wind 
That  blows  from  diverse  points,  and  shifts  its  name, 
Shifting  the  point  it  blows  from.    Shalt  thou  more 
Live  in  the  mouths  of  mankind,  if  thy  flesh 
Part  shrivel'd  from  thee,  than  if  thou  hadst  died 
Before  the  coral  and  the  pap  were  left ; 


Or  e'er  some  thousand  years  have  past  I  and  that 
Is  to  eternity  compared,  a  space 
Briefer  than  is  the  twinkling  of  an  eye 
To  the  heaven's  slowest  orb." 

Gary's  translation  is  tolerably  faithful ;  but  the 
English  blank  verse  sadly  lacks  the  solemn  musical 
cadences  of  the  Italian  "  terza  rirua." 

J.  A.  PICTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


THE  WORDSWORTHS. 

A  neighbour  of  mine  put  into  my  hands,  the 
other  day,  some  interesting  papers  and  letters 
about  the  Wordsworths,  which  I  presume  have  not 
been  printed.  One  of  the  documents  is  a  tiny 
pamphlet,  of  ten  pages,  entitled  "  The  Rents  Bank 
Mercury,"  dated  July  19th,  1825,  written  in  a 
pretty  printed  hand.  It  is  a  bright  little  picture, 
done  in  the  old-fashioned  newspaper  way,  of  the 
domestic  life  in  the  cottage  where  the  Wordsworths 
were  then  living.  A  couple  of  letters  from  Dora 
Wordsworth,  one  from  Miss  Jewsbury,  and  a  paper 
containing  a  little  branch  of  Hicberry,  with  this 
inscription: — 

"  Gathered  by  the  poet  Wordsworth  near  the  Solitarys 
Glen  in  Langdale,  as  we,  with  two  or  three  others,  were 
riding  in  a  cart  through  some  of  the  passes  of  Langdale." 

These,  with  a  letter  from  the  poet,  from  which 
an  autograph  hunter  has  cut  the  signature,  with  a 
part  of  the  letter  itself,  make  up  the  collection.  I 
enclose  a  copy  of  one  of  the  letters  from  Dora 
Wordsworth : — 

"  Rydal  Mount,  Feb.  1st,  1827. 
"  My  dear  Miss  Cookson, 

"  As  it  is  so  long  since  I  have  written  to  you,  I  feel 
somewhat  ashamed  of  troubling  you  with  a  few  lines  on 
my  own  business ;  but  as  I  should  be  glad  of  a  line  from 
you  at  any  time,  and  always  be  most  happy  to  be  of  use 
to  you  in  any  way,  I  cannot  help  thinking  you  will  be 
the  same.  So  without  more  ado,  will  you  buy  SIX- 
TEEN SIXPENNY  Dutch  dolls  and  send  them  by  the  Canal 
woman  to  Kendal.  We  have  drained  poor  Kendal  of  these 
articles ;  so  are  now  obliged  to  travel  to  the  next  town. 
You  may  well  wonder  what  the  dear  little  Baby  can  want 
with  sixteen  sixpenny  dolls.  They  are  to  make  pin- 
cushions, and  needle-books,  and  thread-cases  of.  And 
Aunt  Hutchinson  wants  some,  and  Miss  Barlow,  and  Miss 
Southey,  who  is  staying  with  us,  and  Mrs.  Luff.  I  have 
made  four  or  five  already,  and  want  six  more.  I  intend 
to  send  a  pair  to  dear  Miss  Jewsbury.  We  have  not 
heard  of  her  directly  for  some  time,  but  from  Miss  Barlow 
we  were  delighted  to  hear  she  was  improving.  I  have 
not  written  to  her  for  ages ;  indeed,  I  have  been  so  far 
from  well  since  September,  that  I  have  done  nothing  but 
make  pincushions,  sit  on  the  sofa,  and  vide  on  my  pony 
with  my  Father  by  my  side,  and  drink  wine  and  eat 
mutton  chops  of  mother's  cooking.  I  have  not  been 
downstairs  for  the  last  week,  having  had  a  violent  cold, 
but  I  am  thankful  to  say  it  has  almost  left  me,  and  this 
morning  I  feel  perfectly  well. 

"  We  are  all  at  home  but  my  brother  John.  Willy  is 
well  and  good ;  he  is  grown  amazingly,  and  keeps  up  his 
strength  with  it.  I  often  think  of  the  pleasant  time  we 
spent  at  Rents  Bank.  I  should  like  nothing  better  than 
to  pass  another  six  weeks  there  next  Summer,  but  this, 


144: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74. 


I  fear,  won't  be  practicable.  Aunt  Wordsworth  has  not 
yet  walked  herself  to  death,  which  I  often  tell  her  she 
will  do,  tho'  she  still  continues  the  same  tremendous  pe- 
destrian. You  have,  I  dare  say,  heard  from  Elizabeth 
Cookson  of  poor  dear  Aunt  Joanna's  accident.  We  have 
had  no  tidings  very  lately ;  but  her  last  letter  was  more 
satisfactory,  and  written  in  excellent  spirits.  She  likes 
the  '  Sweet  Mona '  better  and  better  every  week.  My 
Father  is  very  busy ;  his  Poems  are  going  through  a  new 
Edition ;  they  will  be  out,  he  hopes,  in  April.  I  am  happy 
to  tell  you  his  eyes  are  quite  well,  and  he  can  read  or 
write  by  candlelight  without  any  inconvenience.  He  is 
indebted  for  this  comfort  to  a  young  gentleman  who  was 
here  in  the  Summer,  and  advised  him  to  apply  the  blue 
stone  to  his  eyes,  which  he  did,  with  the  desired  effect. 

"  All  here  beg  their  kindest  remembrances  to  yourself 
and  Mr.  Cookson,  and  your  sisters,  and  believe  me  ever 
your  faithful  and  affectionate 

"DOHA  WORDSWORTH. 

' '  You  must  forgive  this  miserable  production,  but  I 
have  quite  forgotten  how  to  write  or  express  myself  in  any 
decent  manner.  My  dear  little  Doves  are  well,  and  coo 
the  day  through." 

ROBERT  COLLYER. 

Chicago. 

GEORGE  THE  FIRST  AT  LYDD,  KENT. 

The  following  extract  from  the  old  register  of  the 

parish  of  Lydd  is  cut  from  the  Kentish  Express  and 

AshfordNeivs  of  the  13th  December,  1873,  to  which 

it  was  sent  by  Mr.  A.  Finn,  of  Westbroke,  Lydd : 

"  MEMORANDUM. 

"  That  on  ye  7  day  of  January,  1724,  his  majesty  King 
George  ye  first  came  from  Rye  to  Lidd.  In  his  way  to 
London  from  Hanover,  he  was  driven  to  Rye  by  a  storm 
and  landed  on  ye  beach  about  Jews  Gut,  and  walked  from 
there  to  Rye  very  much  fatigued.  He  was  detained  there 
till  Friday  by  a  deep  snow ;  he  was  received  at  Lydd  by 
ye  Balif  and  Corporation  over  against  Mr.  Lees.  The 
trained  band  was  under  arms  and  lined  ye  street,  ye  bells 
rang,  a  large  ship's  flag  was  displayed  on  ye  great  Pinnacle 
of  ye  steeple,  and  ye  great  guns  and  small  arms  were  fired 
as  his  Majesty  passed  thro  ye  street. 

"Mr.  Baliff,  upon  ye  stopping  of  his  Majesties  coach, 
made  him  a  short  complement  upon  his  safe  arrival  after 
ye  danger  and  feteague  of  ye  storm,  and  then  offered  the 
ensigns  of  his  office,  wch  he  was  desired  to  keep  for  his 
Majesties  use. 

"  Immediately  when  Mr.  Richd.  Noble,  then  Balif,  had 
ended  his  complement,  Mr.  Henry  Wood,  then  Curate, 
began  ye  following  speech  to  his  Majesty  : — 

" '  May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

« <  •y^g  your  Majesties  most  dutiful,  and  loyal  subjects, 
ye  Balif,  Jurats,  and  Commoners,  Minister,  and  Pa- 
rishioners of  your  Majesties  ancient  Town  and  Corpora- 
tion of  Lydd,  humbly  beg  leave,  with  hearts  full  of 
gratitude  to  ye  Divine  Providence,  wch  hath  preserved 
yr.  Majesty  from  ye  iminent  danger  of  ye  seas,  joyfully 
to  congratulate  your  safe  arrival  into  ys,  your  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain,  to  wish  yr.  Majesty  a  safe  and  speedy 
journey  to  your  capital,  and  a  long  and  happy  reign  over 
a  dutiful  and  affectionate  People,  a  people  who  only  want 
to  know  yr.  Majesty  and  their  own  happiness  in  order  to 
love  your  sacred  person  with  ye  most  ardent  affection, 
and  to  return  ye  felicity  they  enjoy  under  yr.  mild  and 
gracious  administration  with  ye  profoundest  and  most 
cheerful  obedience.  There  is  yet  one  wish  remaining 
wch  we  reserve  for  ye  last,  because  we  know  it  is  what 
sits  neardlt  to  yr.  Royal  heart,  even  yt  it  may  please  ye 
Divine  Providence  to  prosper  yr.  Majesties  pious  endea- 


vours for  ye  protection  and  security  of  ye  Protestant  faith 
abroad,  to  ye  maintenance  of  true  Religion,  to  ye  just 
confusion  of  superstition  and  tyranny,  to  the  lasting 
honour  of  yr.  Majesties  name,  and  ye  brightening  of  ye 
crown  of  Glory,  yt  awaits  yr.  Majesty  in  ye  next  life. 

"  '  May  it  please  yr.  Majesty,  I  have  a  very  high  sense 
of  ye  great  honour  I  now  enjoy,  but  I  am  not  at  all  for- 
getful of  ye  rigour  of  the  season,  and  therefore  in  tender- 
ness to  yr.  Majesty  I  must  do  violence  to  my  self  by 
putting  an  immediate  stop  to  ye  most -grateful  of  employ- 
ments, yt  of  prayers  and  good  wishes  for  ye  prosperity  of 
yr.  Majesty  and  ye  Royal  Family.  But  tho  ye  due  con- 
sideration of  time  and  place  obliges  me  to  contract  my 
own  happiness,  my  zeal  for  yr.  Majesty  and  your  Royal 
Family  shall  always  have  its  full  scope  elsewhere,  even  in 
ye  temple,  in  ye  desk,  ye  pulpit,  and  at  ye  Altar,  and 
herein  all  considerate  persons  will  in  their  several  sta- 
tions and  capacities  follow  my  example,  as  being  intirely 
convinced  yt,  whilst  they  are  praying  for  your  Majesty 
and  ye  Royal  Family,  they  are  in  ye  most  effectual 
manner  praying  for  ye  continuance  of  their  own  preser- 
vation and  happiness. 

"'I  humbly  hope  yr.  Majesty  will  be  pleased  graciously 
to  excuse  a  faltering  tongue  unable  to  express  ye  affec- 
tion of  a  heart  overawed  by  yr.  Majesties  presence.' 

"  Ld.  Townsend  said  yt  his  Majesty  vvas  well  pleased 
with  every  part  of  ye  speech,  and  so  they  drove  on." 

Perhaps  it  may  be  as  well  to  insure  the  safety  of 
the  above  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  for  a  remarkable  instance 
of  how  parish  registers  may  •  be  mutilated  came 
within  my  own  knowledge  about  thirty  years  ago. 

I  was  then  intimate  with  an  old  major,  in  the 
East  India  Company's  service,  who  was,  at  that 
time,  about  seventy  years  of  age.  For  some  pur- 
pose he  wanted  a  certificate  of  his  birth,  which  had 
occurred  in  a  parish  in  Ireland.  When  the  parish 
register  was  examined,  the  page  on  which  his  birth 
would  have  been  entered  was  found  to  have  been 
torn  out  of  the  book.  This  caused  inquiry  as  to 
who  had  had  an  opportunity  of  abstracting.it,  and 
ultimately  the  daughter  of  a  former  vicar,  who  was 
fortunately  still  alive,  confessed  that,  as  the  entry 
of  her  birth  stood  next  to  that  of  the  major,  she 
had,  when  a  young  woman,  torn  out  the  page  and 
burnt  it,  in  order  that  no  person  might  know  her 
exact  age.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent.  / + 


THE  HINDU  TRIAD. — In  these  times  of  religious 
controversy  it  may  not  be  altogether  uninteresting 
to  notice  the  curious  coincidence,  that  in  India, 
while  temples  abound  dedicated  to  the  second  and 
third  persons  of  the  Hindu  Trinity,  none  is  known, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware  (and  I  had  a  twelve  years'  local 
experience,  and  have  read  many  works  on  the 
subject),  of  the  first  person,  Brahma,  or  of  the 
Trinity  in  Unity,  Brahm.  SP. 

THE  IRISH  PEERAGE. — By  the  death  of  Lord 
Blayney,  which  happened  on  the  18th  of  January, 
the  Crown  has  the  power  of  creating  a  fresh  Irish 
peerage. 

The  last  appointment,  that  of  the  barony  of 
Rathdonnell,;took  place  in  December,  1868,  within  a 


5:h  S.  1.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


month  of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings's  death  and  the 
extinction  of  his  Irish  honours.  Since  then,  three 
more  peerages — being  the  number  necessary  to 
give  the  Crown  this  prerogative — have  become 
extinct. 

They  are — 1.  The  Viscounty  of  Strangford,  in 
January,  1869  ;  2.  The  Barony  of  Howden,  in 
October,  1873  ;  and  3.  The  Barony  of  Blayney,  in 
January,  1874. 

The  Government,  if  they  wish  an  appointment 
to  please  the  Irish  (Home  Eulers  and  their 
opponents),  should  advise  that  an  Irish  dukedom 
be  conferred  on  one  of  the  royal  princes. 

E.  PASSINGHAM. 

ORDER  BEFORE  CULLODEN. — From  an  old  news- 
paper, The  Bath  Journal,  for  May  5,  1746,  I  send 
this  extract  : — 

"  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Rebels'  Orders  before 
the  Battle  of  Culloden,  found  in  the  Pocket  of  one  of  the 
prisoners : — 

" '  Parole. 

" '  Roy  Jaques. 

" '  It  is  his  Royal  Highness's  positive  Orders,  that  every 
Person  attach  himself  to  some  Corps  of  the  Army,  and 
remain  with  the  Corps  Night  and  Day,  until  the  Battle 
and  Pursuit  be  finally  over,  and  to  give  no  Quarter  to  the 
Elector's  Troops  on  no  Account  whatsoever.  This  regards 
the  Foot  as  well  as  Horse.  The  Order  of  Battle  is  to  be 
given  to  every  General  Officer  and  every  Commander  of  a 
Regiment  or  Squadron. 

" '  It  is  requir'd  and  expected  of  each  Individual  in  the 
Army,  as  well  Officer  as  Soldier,  that  he  keeps  the  Posl 
he  shall  be  allotted ;  and  if  any  man  turns  his  back  to 
run  away,  the  next  behind  such  man  is  to  shoot  him. 

" '  No  Body,  upon  Pain  of  Death,  is  to  strip  the  Slain,  or 
plunder,  until  the  Battle  is  over.  The  Highlanders  to 
be  in  Kilts,  and  no  Body  to  throw  away  their  Guns. 

"  'Sign'd,  George  Murray,  Lt.  Gen.' " 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

NE  SUTOR,  &c. — The  principal  manufacture  o: 
shoes  in  Scotland  is  at  Selkirk,  and  the  shoes  there 
are  made  by  the  "  sutors,"  a  name  still  given  to 
the  burgesses,  who  qualify  themselves  by  licking 
the  "  birse,"  a  brush  of  hogs'  bristles,  which  is  passec 
from  mouth  to  mouth.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. — I  remember,  among  the 
humours  of  the  time,  a  current  example  of  apt 
translation.  An  archbishop  had  sent  a  present  o 
fish  to  a  friend — a  bon  vivant — who  facetiously  ac- 
knowledged it  thus  : — 

"En  !  venit  in  disco  piscis  ab  Archiepisco- 
po  non  ponatur,  quia  nonreturn  datur." 

Translated,  but  whether  by  the  archbishop  or  hi 
friend,  I  do  not  recollect  : — 

"  In  a  dish  "I  hop  wasn't  there 

Came  some  fish  V  Because  there  was  no  beer.' 

From  the  Archbish      ) 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

CACOGRAPHY,  or,  let  me  call  what  follows 
abnormal  spelling,  of  which  I  made  a  note  on 


•eading  Ouida's  work,  Under  Two  Flags.  '  I  think 
;hat  was  the  volume.  62,  honor,  scepter ;  64, 
uster  ;  66,  ascendency  ;  71,  saber;  80,  marvelous  j 
85,  odor ;  86,  favor  ;  87,  succored  ;  106,  succor  ; 
L12,  Brummagen  ;  119,  meager  ;  125,  quarreling, 
rancor;  142,  offense  ;  150,  theater  ;  164,  equaled;. 
166,  leveled  ;  172,  unrivaled ;  1T7,  quarreled  ;  179, 
:entered  ;  185,  somber  ;  232,  fibers  ;  239,  plalanx  ; 
256,  Eambrandt ;  268,  383,  esprit  du  corps ;  31 8,, , 
defense ;  324,  reveler ;  376,  traveled ;  482,, 
traveler.  The  above  orthography  is  surely 
eccentric,  whether  it  be  the  printer's  or  the  lady's. 

FREDK.  EULE. 

CHARLES  I. :  ACCOUNT  FOR  HTS  INTERMENT. — In 
the  Entry  Book,  No.  105,  of  the  Protector  Oliver's 
Council  of  State  (in  the  Public  Eecord  Office),  page- 
333,  is  the  following  order  : — 

"  Thursday,  14th  August,  1656. 
"  His  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  present. 

"  Upon  consideracon  of  the  humble  peticon  of  Thomas-- 
Herbert, Esqr,  wth  an  accompt  thereunto  annexed,  of 
Two  hundred  twenty  nyne  pounds  five  shillings,  dis- 
bursed by  him,  and  Cap'  Anthony  Mildmay,  for  ye  in- 
term'  of  the  Late  King,  the  sayd  accompt  hayeing  been 
examined  and  allow'd  by  Col.  Thomas  Harrison,  The 
Counsell  doe  approve  of  ye  sayd  accompt,  and  order  yv 
the  same  be  allow'd." 

I  am  not  aware  that  the  foregoing  extract  has 
ever  been  printed,  and  if  not,  it  may  interest  some 
of  your  readers.  The  amount,  2291.  5s.,  exactly 
agrees  with  that  given  on  page  211  of  Sir  Thomas- 
Herbert's  account  of  the  funeral  of  the  king, 
annexed  to  his  Memoirs,  &c.,  3rd  edit.,  8vo.,. 
London,  1815.  After  giving  several  of  the 
particulars  of  this  bill,  Herbert  says  (p.  213),, 
"  The  Accompt  being  examin'd  and  proved,  I  had 
a  Discharge  "  ;  although  he  does  not  give  the  date, 
which  we  can  now  supply  from  the  Council  Entry- 
Book,  quoted  above.  It  is  curious  that  the  order 
is  dated  more  than  seven  years  subsequent  to  iho- 
interment. 

HENRY  W.  HENFREY,  F.E.  Hist.  S.,  &c. 

14,  Park  Street,  Westminster. 

FORFARSHIRE  SONG.— The  following  is  a  more- 
than  usually  successful  imitation  of  old  song.  It 
is  taken  from  a  MS.,  written  in  rustic  hand,  and 
apparently  about  forty  years  old  ;  but  I  can  say 
nothing  of  its  authorship  : — 

"  Lord  Spynie,  ye  may  pu'  the  rose, 

An'  spare  the  lily  flower, 
When  ye  gae  through  the  gardens  green 

To  woo  in  lady's  bower. 
An'  ye  may  pu'  the  lichtsome  thyme, 

An'  leave  the  lanesome  rue ; 
For  lang  an'  sair  will  the  lady  mourn 

That  ye  gae  there  to  woo. 
For  ye  will  look  an'  talk  o'  love, 

An'  kindly,  kindly  smile, 
An"  vow  by  grace  an'  a'  that 's  gude  ; 

An'  lay  the  luring  wile. 
'Tis  sair  to  rob  the  bonny  bird 
That  maks  yon  melodic ; 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74. 


'Tis  cruel  to  win  a  woman's  love 
An'  no  hae  lojre  to  gi'e. 

I  wadna  hae  your  wilfu'  hand 

Tho'  a'  the  earth  were  thine. 
Ye  've  broken  mony  a  maiden's  heart, 

Ye  've  mair  than  broken  mine. 

I  wadna  hae  your  faithless  heart — 

It 's  no  your  ain  to  gi'e ; 
But  gin  ye  ever  think  o'  heaven, 
O  ye  man  think  o'  me  ! " 

W.  F.  (2). 
DONKEY  : — 

"  Palmer  told  me  that  in  the  wild  country  to  the  East, 
where  the  slaves  come  from,  and  the  natives  of  which 
are  called  Donkos  or  'the  stupid'  (Barbaroi),  dwelt  a 
people  who  did  not  believe  in  the  existence  of  the  soul 
after  death,  who  laughed  when  they  heard  of  such  a 
thing,  and  said  that  when  a  man  was  born  he  was  born, 
and  that  when  a  man  died  he  was  dead,  and  that  then 
there  was  an  end  of  the  palaver." 

So  writes  Mr.  Winwood  Eeade,  in  his  chapter 
on  Akropong,  The  African  Sketch  Book,  vol.  ii., 
pp.  128-9.  The  derivation  of  the  word  donkey  has 
been  more  than  once  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I 
should  like  to  add  the  suggestion  that  it  comes 
from  donkos  — stupid,  to  those  previously  made. 
Some  survivor  of  West  Coast  fevers  may  have  in- 
troduced the  term  into  England,  or  it  may  have 
been  imported  from  the  plantations  in  the  other 
hemisphere.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SHOTTEN  HERRING. — Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  Dic- 
tionary (ed.  1850),  gives  us  the  meaning  for  this 
term, "  A  gutted  herring,  dried  for  keeping  ;  meta- 
phorically, a  lean  meagre  fellow,  a  term  of  con- 
tempt." Several  illustrations  follow.  In  Harris's 
State  of  the  County  of  Down  (Dublin,  1744)  I  find 
the  following,  in  his  chapter  on  the  herring 
fishery : — 

"They  [the  herrings]  are  poor  and  weak  after  they 
have  spawned,  and  stay  on  our  coasts  some  time  to 
recover  strength.  Such  as  are  taken  in  that  condition 
are  called  shotten  herring,  and  are  not  worth  the  expense 
of  salt  and  barrel.  When  they  recover  some  strength 
they  go  back  to  the  Northern  Sea,  where  they  find 
plenty  of  food  fit  for  nourishing  and  fattening  them." 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

KINGLEADER. — This -paragraph,  from  TJie  Times, 
of  January  26,  1874,  should  have,  I  think,  a  place 
in  the  columns  of  "N.  &  Q.":— 

"  THE  WORD  '  RINGLEADER.' — The  Rev.  J.  Hoskyns- 
Abrahall  writes  to  us  : — '  Lord  Coleridge  (see  Law  Report 
in  The  Times,  January  22)  has  mentioned,  as  justifying 
his  decision  of  a  case,  an  instance  of  the  word  '  ring- 
leader '  in  no  bad  sense,  the  passage  in  which  it  occurs 
being  this  : — '  It  may  be  reasonable  to  allow  St.  Peter  a 
primacy  of  order,  such  a  one  as  the  ringleader  hath  in  a 
dance.' — Barrow's  Treatise  of  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 
Oxford  edn.  of  Works,  1830;  vol.  vii.,  p.  70.  There  can  be 
added  the  following  from  Fox's  Preface  to  Tyndall's 
Works  : — '  In  the  number  of  whom  may  rightly  be  ac- 
compted,  and  no  lesse  recommended  to  the  studious 
Christen  reader,  these  three  learned  fathers  of  blessed 
memory,  William  Tyndall,  John  Frith,  and  Robert  Barnes, 


chief  ringleaders,  in  these  latter  tymes,  of  thys  Church  of 
England.' " 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

ABBREVIATED  PLACE-NAMES. — The  following 
examples  of  these  are  within  my  own  knowledge. 
I  should  be  glad  to  see  the  list  extended : — 

Amotherby  (Yorkshire),  Amerby. 

Barfrestone  (Kent),  Bars'on. 

Cirencester  (Gloucestershire),  Cicester  and  Ciciter. 

Goodnestone  (Kent),  Godstone. 

Leighton  Beaudesert  (Bedfordshire),  L.  Buezard. 

Leominster  (Herefordshire),  Lemster. 

Lilleshall  (Salop),  Linsell. 

Pontefract  (Yorkshire),  Pomfret. 

Pontesbury  (Salop),  Ponslury. 

Trottescliffe  (Kent),  Trosley. 

Uttoxeter  (Staffordshire),  Uxeter  and  Uxler. 

Wednesbury  (Salop),  Widgebury. 

Some  of  these  abbreviations  are  oral  only  ;  others 
would  be  used  also  in  writing.       A.  J.  MUNBY. 
Temple. 

NORFOLK  DIALECT. — One  quiet  morning  in 
summer,  I  heard  a  noise  in  the  garden  which 
sounded  like  a  woodpecker's  tap.  I  asked  what  it 
was,  and  was  told  that  "  It  was  nothing  but  the 
mavish  a  knapping,  of  the  dodmans."  I  was 
obliged  to  request  an  explanation  ;  but  it  was  not 
till  after  many  questions  that  I  was  able  to  under- 
stand that  my  gardener  only  meant  to  tell  me  that 
"  The  thrushes  were  breaking  the  snail  shells."  I 
afterwards  found  that  the  word  "  knapping  "  had, 
in  that  part  of  Norfolk,  given  the  name  to  a  once 
profitable  trade.  The  people  employed  in  pre- 
paring flints  for  the  army  before  the  invention  of 
percussion-caps  were  called  "knappers." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

"  THE  CROWN  OP  A  HERALD  KING  OF  ARMS." — 
In  looking  over  that  useful  work,  Heraldry,  His- 
torical and  Popular  (second  edition,  1863),  I  have 
observed  a  few  omissions  of  a  not  altogether  un- 
important character,  which  I  hope  will  be  supplied 
in  the  next  edition.  Amongst  these,  I  may  mention 
the  following  : — 1.  The  origin  and  meaning  of  the 
peculiar  crown,  above  referred  to.  2.  The  Lyon 
(not  "  Lion,"  as  elsewhere  spelled  by  the  authoi) 
King  of  Arms,  who  is  not  noticed  in  the  list  of 
Kings  of  Arms  at  p.  326,  although  the  English  and 
Irish  are.  3.  The  earliest  instance  of  a  "  feather 
badge"  in  England  (King  Stephen).  4.  The 
proper  description  of  the  "  pheon,"  which  is  merely 
styled  "the  barbed  head  of  a  spear  or  arrow," 
which  it  is  certainly  not,  for  it  is  peculiarly  dis- 
tinguished by  the  indentation  of  the  inner  edges 
of  its  flanges.  5.  The  Broad  Arrow,  so  conspicuous 
amongst  charges,  is  altogether  unnoticed.  6.  The 
significance  of  the  coronet  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel 
(1445),  &c. 

I  own  that  these  are  but  trifling  errors ;  but  as  a 
compiler's  labour,  to  a  certain  extent,  is  limited  to  , 


5*  S.  I.  FtB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


utilizing  the  studies  of  others,  we  do  him  .a  service 
when  we  point  out  omissions,  and  do  not  seek  to 
disparage  him.  Another  improvement  that  may  be 
suggested  is  marginal  references  to  authorities, 
and  the  sources  of  opinions  expressed  when  not 
original — not  that  we  expect  originality.  SP. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

JOHN  FROBEN,  PRINTER,  OF  BALE.  —  In 
"  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iv.  351,  is  a  query  as  to  the 
name  of  a  wood  engraver  whose  works  bear  the 
initials  I.  F.,  which  called  forth  an  interesting  note 
from  the  editor,  assigning  them  to  John  Froben,  of 
Bale,  better  known  as  a  printer.  Of  Froben,  under 
the  Latinized  name  of  Frobenius,  there  is  a  fine 
portrait  by  Holbein  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, at  Sheriff  Hutton.  The  portrait  is  that  of  a 
shrewd  and  intelligent  man  of  middle  age,  in  a 
black  dress  trimmed  with  fur ;  before  him  is  a  case 
for  type,  much  the  same  as  those  now  in  use,  and 
a  small-sized  ball,  with  which  to  put  the  ink  on  the 
type ;  behind  him  is  a  book-case  with  books  on 
the  shelves :  the  whole  highly-finished  and  in  won- 
derful preservation.  At  the  foot  of  the  picture, 
on  a  sort  of  window-sill,  is  written  (in  one  line), 

"  IOANNES  .  FROBENIVS  .  TYP  .  H.  H-BEIN  .  P." 

The  picture  is  painted  on  an  oak  panel,  and  in  the 
centre  of  the  back  is  beautifully  cut,  by  some 
expert  wood  engraver,  a  shield  of  arms,  apparently, 
or,  a  serpent  erect  wavy,  surrounded  by  the  collar 
of  the  Order  of  the  Saint-Esprit  with  the  cross  sus- 
pended, and  above  the  shield  a  ducal  coronet. 
These  may  be  the  arms  of  a  former  possessor  of  the 
picture,  and  some  of  your  correspondents  con- 
versant with  foreign  heraldry  may  be  able  to  say 
to  what  family  they  belong.  There  is  also  an  old 
wax  seal  in  one  corner,  with  I  •  H  and  what  looks 
like  a  coronet  over  the  letters.  I  may  add  that 
John  Froben's  books,  as  painted  by  Holbein,  are 
all  represented  with  their  fore  edges  outwards, 
each  with  metal  clasps,  except  one,  which  is  tied 
with  silk.  G.  D.  T. 

EGBERT  DE  WYCLIF. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
whether  this  Robert,  of  Kent,  mentioned  in  the 
following  enrolment,  was  any  relation  to  the  great 
Reformer,  John  Wyclif  ?  I  also  print  this  docu- 
ment to  keep  before  students  the  fact  that  in 
Chaucer's  time,  villeins,  and  their  children  and 
goods,  were  conveyed  with  estates  as  part  of  the 
appurtenances  to  it : — 

"18  June,  9  Ric.  II.,  1386.  Conmtssiones,  Lilere 
patentes,  &  script1*  recognita  de  termino  Sawed  Hillarij 
Anno  decimo  [Ricardi  II.]. 

"  Kanct'a.  Carta  Roberti  Wyclif  clerici  cogm'ta. 


"Memorandum  quod  Johannes  de  Appleton 
vem'<  coram  Baronibws.  xxiiij  die  Febrwam  hoc  termino, 
et  exhibuit  Curt'e  quandam  cartam  petens  illam  irrotulari, 
&  Barones  illam  irrotulari  perceperunt  in  hac  verba. 
Sciant  presentes  &  futuri  qwod  ego  Robertus  de  Wyclif, 
clericus,  dedi,  concessi,  &  hac  presenti  carta  mea  con- 
firmaui  Johanni  de  Appleton  &  Elizabethe  vxori  ems* 
Manerium  meum  de  Dertford,  ac  omnia  terras  &  tene- 
menta,  prata,  pascua,  pasturas,  redditus  &  seruicia, 
reuersiones  &  feoda,  ac  corpora  villanorwm,  cum 
eorum  catallis  &  sequelis,  cum  perkinentibus  que  ego  & 
predzctas  Johawwes  haJuimws  de  dono  &  feoffamento 
Wittelmi  de  latymer  domim  de  Danby  in  villis  de  Dertford, 
Wylmyngton,  Crayford,  Stone  &  Darente  in  Comite 
Kancte,  Ha&endwm  &  tenendwm  eisdem  Johanni  &  Eliza- 
bethe vxori  eius,*  &  assignatis  suis,  de  capitalibws 
dom'nis  feodi,  per  seruicia  inde  debita  &  consueta,  im- 
perpetuum.  Et  ego,  predicts  Robertus  predi'ctam 
Manerium,  ac  omnia  terras,  tenementa,  prata,  pascua, 
pasturas,  redditus,  &  seruicia,  reuersiones  &  feoda,  ac 
corpora  yillanorwm  cum  eorwm.  catallis  &  sequelis,  cum 
pertinentibus,  prefatis  Johanni  &  Elizabethe  vxori  eius 
heredibws  &  assignatis  suis,  contra  omnes  gentes 
warrantizabo  imperpetoiMm.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium 
Huic  presenti  carte  mee  sigillum  meum  apposui ;  Hiis 
testibtw  Galfrto*o  Conale,  Ricarcfo  Martyn,  Wille/mo 
Bull,  Roberto  Hostiler,  Willelmo  Monce,  &  aliis. 
Data  apud  Dertford,  xviij  die  Junij  Anno  Regni  Regis 
Ricardi  secwndi  post  conquestum  Angh'e  nono.  Et  super 
hoc,  predicts  Robertus  Wyclif,  presens  in  Curia  pre- 
dicto  xxiiij.  die  Febrwarii  cognouit  coram  prefatis 
Baronibws  dt'cten  cartam  esse  factum  suum." 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

TOMB  OF  WlTTI-KIND  AND  ABBEY  BUILT  BY 
CHAR-LE-MAGNE  AT  TREMOIGNE,  ON  THE  LEFT 
BANK  OF  THE  RHINE.  —  Collection  des  Romans 
de  Chevalerie  mis  en  Prose  Frangaise  Moderne,  par 
Alfred  Delvau,  tome  iii.,  Paris,  1869,  Bibliotheque 
Bleue. 

Cologne  and  Tre'rnoigne  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine. 

Is  Cologne  called  Tre"-Moigne  from  the  skulls  of 
the  three  magi,  Caspar,  Melchior,  and  Balthasar, 
said  to  be  buried  there  ;t  or  are  they  different 
cities  to  which  distinct  localities  can  be  assigned  ? 

E. 

COTTON'S  "MEDLEY  OF  DIVERTING  STORIES." — 
Oldys  (Biog.  Brit.  iii.  2061)  mentions  a  Medley 
of  Diverting  Sayings,  Stories,  Characters,  &c.,  in 
verse  and  prose,  in  quarto,  which  was  written  about 
the  year  1686  (as  it  was  attested  in  another  hand), 
by  Charles  Cotton,  Esq.,  the  author  of  the  second 
part  of  Walton's  Angler,  and  which  was  some  time 
in  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Halifax.  Who  is  the' 
present  possessor  of  this  volume  ? 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTION.  —  In  the  parish 
church  of  Blidworth,  in  Sherwood  Forest,  Notts, 
is  a  dilapidated  alabaster  monument,  with  a  border 
of  stags'  heads,  cross-bows,  and  other  emblems  of 
wood-craft;  in  the  centre  the  following  inscription 


*  Qy.  "  et  heredibus  "  left  out. 

f  History  of  Germany,  by  Mrs.  Markham,  p.  123. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74. 


(which  has  been  renewed  on  stone).     What  is  its 

history? 

""  Heere  rests  T.  Leake,  whose  vertves  weere  so  kiiowne 
In  all  these  parts,  that  this  engraved  stone 
Needs  navght  relate,  bvt  his  vntimely  end, 
Which  was  in  single  fight :  whylst  youth  did  lend 
His  ayde  to  valor,  hee  wth  ease  orepast 
Many  slyght  dangers,  greater  then  this  last. 
But  will-full  fate  in  these  things  governs  all. 
Hee  towld  out  three-score  years  before  his  fall, 
Most  of  wh  tyme  hee  wasted  in  this  wood, 
Much  of  his  wealth,  and  last  of  all  his  blcocb 
"1608.    Feb.  4." 

W.  G. 

NICOLAS  DE  BRUYN.— I  have  some  old  engrav- 
ings by  him  (date  1600);  are  they  scarce  or 
valuable?  They  are  Scriptural  subjects,  Garden 
of  Eden,  &c.  ALLOWAY. 

FOTHERGILL  FAMILY.— Wanted  information  as 
to  the  following: — 

Sir  George  Fothergill,  a  Norman  baron  and 
general  to  Duke  William's  forces  at  the  taking  of 
the  city  of  York;  mentioned  by  Drake  in  his 
Eboracum.  Sir  George  Fothergill,  one  of  the 
officers  at  Flodden  Field  ;  this  most  particularly 
desired.  Sir  William  Fothergill,  standard-bearer 
at  Solway  Moss ;  mentioned  by  Burns  in  his  His- 
tory of  Westmoreland.  JOHN  FOTHERGILL. 

The  Botelers,  Newton,  Sudbury,  Suffolk. 

"  DESIER." — Have  any  of  your  correspondents 
•ever  come  across  this  name  (of  a  woman)  ?  I  have 
had  it  before  me  to-day,  and  feel  anxious  to  know 
its  meaning.  It  is  American,  I  think. 

J.  WAINHOUSE  SIMPSON. 
Point  de  Galle. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES.— I  should  be  very  glad  if 
any  of  your  readers  could  furnish  me  with  par- 
ticulars of  a  house,  now  pulled  down,  that  formerly 
stood  in  Lavington,  near  Devizes.  I  think  it  was 
once  the  parsonage.  I  am  also  seeking  for  par- 
ticulars of  any  legend  respecting  Stapleton  or 
Stepleton  Castle,  near  Presteign,  Herefordshire.  I 
have  heard  many  weird  tales  of  both  these  places, 
and  should  now  be  thankful  for  any  authentic  in- 
formation about  either  of  them.  UMBRA. 

"  DERBETH."  —  This  word  occurs  as  the  name 
of  a  farm  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland.  Can  any 
of  your  philological  contributors  indicate  a  probable 
derivation  ?  >A. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. — 

The    Historic    of   France.     The    first   four   books 
Printed  by  John  Windet.    1595. 
Who  was  the  author  ? 

Printed  in  Saxon  type  by 


Is  this  the  first  book  printed  in  Saxon  type  ? 
A  Prognostication  for  the  Year  of  our  Lord  God,  1569. 
ctised  in  Salisbury,  near  unto  the  Close  by  Master 


Henry  Lou,  Doctor  in  Phisike.    Imprinted  bv  Thomas 
Marshe. 

Would  this  be  considered  a  Salisbury  book  ? 

B.  W.  B. 

"  THE  WHITE  ROSE  AND  BED."— Who  is  the 
author  of  this  clever  poem  ?  It  has  been  attributed 
to  Mr.  William  Allingham,  and  also  to  Mr.  Bret 
Harte  ;  but  on  no  other  grounds  than  certain 
similarities  of  diction.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"THE  CONVERSION  OF  COL.  QUAGG."— When 
and  where  did  the  above  story  (I  think,  by  Sala) 
first  appear  ?  D.  C. 

York. 

"  THE  ENGLISH  MERCURIE,"  1588. — Who  were 
the  authors  of  this  remarkable  literary  fraud? 
D'lsraeli  suspected  that  it  was  "  a'  jeu  d' esprit  of 
historical  antiquarianism,  concocted  by  Birch  and 
his  friends  the  Yorkes."  Has  this  opinion  ever 
been  corroborated  or  disproved  ?  The  circumstances 
of  the  case  are  probably  too  well  known  to  most  of 
your  readers  to  need  recapitulation  here ;  but  to 
those  to  whom  they  may  not  be  known,  it  will 
only  be  necessary  to  refer  them  to  a  late  edition  of 
the  Curiosities  of  Literature,  that  work  having 
passed  through  eleven  editions  before  the  decep- 
tion was  found  out.  MEDWEIG. 

THE  PASS  or  FINSTERMUNZ. — What 'event  of 
importance  has  ever  taken  place  in  this  Pass,  which 
is  in  the  Rhsetian  Alps  between  Switzerland  and 
the  .Tyrol,  ten  miles  north  of  Glurns  ?  I  have 
failed  to  find  it  in  any  book  of  reference. 

S.  H.  Y. 

"THAT  BEATS  AKEBO"  OR  "ACHEBO"  (CH 
hard). — My  mother  has  often  told  me  that  her 
mother,  who  died  about  1835,  a  clergyman's  wife, 
was  accustomed  to  use,  as  an  expression  of  astonish- 
ment, this  phrase.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
enlighten  me  as  to  its  meaning  or  derivation  ?  I 
suspect  it  is  a  corruption  from  the  French.  L. 

Oxford. 

"  THE  KALEWALA." — Is  there  any  English  trans- 
lation, prose  or  verse,  of  this  work  ?  I  am  awa*3 
of  the  article  by  Oxenford  in  the  Temple  Bar 
Magazine.  F. 

Oxford. 

PHILIP  OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GAR- 
TER.— The  question  as  to  whether  the  insignia  of 
the  Order  of  the  Garter  were  presented  to  Philip 
of  Spain  on  board  his  ship,  or  after  his  landing 
at  Southampton,  is  one  of  the  minor  points  of 
history  which  remain  doubtful,  for  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury's  expression,  as  cited  by  Mr.  Froude, 
"  on  his  coming  to  land,"  does  not  clearly  indicate 
whether  it  was  before  or  after  the  landing.  Is 
there  any  authentic  account  of  the  ceremony  which 
would  settle  the  question  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


readers  in  these  days  of  minute  research  may  be 
nble  to  answer.  T.  A. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — In  a  Dutch  play,  entitled 
Melibea,  Treur-bly-ende-spel,  printed  at  Amster- 
dam, 1618,  occurs  a  long  passage  in  English  verse. 
I  am  anxious  to  discover  whether  these  lines  are 
taken  from  any  English  poet,  and  transcribe  the 
first  eight  in  the  hope  that  some  of  your  readers 
may  recognize  them.     Some  of  the  words  seem  to 
be  rather  obscure,  but  this  may  be  due  to  the  errors 
of  the  Dutch  printer: — 
"  Ah  inward  creys  put  up  a  bitter  roule 
'Tis  love  that  is  imprinted  in  my  soule 
With  beautes  scale,  and  vertue  faire  disguis'de 
Although  Anchrys,  alas  is  now  disprys'de 
Wrong  sturres  remorsed  greef,  griefes  deadly  sore, 
But  yet  the  more  she  frownes  I  love  the  more 
And  reason  can  this  passion  not  remove 
Where  lore  drawes  hate,  and  hate  engendreth  love." 

F.  S.  A. 

THE  SHERIFFS  OF  WORCESTERSHIRE. — Can  any 
one  furnish  the  names  and  addresses  of  these  for 
the  years  1778,  1779,  17801  Who  was  sheriff  for 
1825  ?  Of  two  lists,  one  gives  the  name  of  T.  S. 
Vernon,  Esq.,  Shrawley;  the  other,  that  of  Sir 
Thomas  Phillips,  Bart.,  Middle  Hall.  Which  is 
correct  1  MONTE  DE  ALTO. 

"  MISTAL." — What  is  the  probable  derivation 
of  this  word,  in  common  use  here  for  a  cow-house? 
It  is  so  spelled  in  legal  papers  I  have  seen,  but 
Halliwell  gives  it  as  mirsel,  and  limits  it  to  York- 
shire only.  Is  it  known  in  other  parts  of  England  ] 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Chapel  Allerton,  Leeds. 

"WISDOM'S  BETTER  THAN  MONEY;  or,  the 
whole  Art  of  Knowledge,  and  the  Art  to  know 
Men.  Written  by  a  person  of  quality ;  and  left 
as  a  legacy  to  his  son.  London,  1698." — Who 
was  the  author  1  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  POPISH  PLOT. — Bound  in  a  volume  of  early 
book-sale  and  other  catalogues,  I  have  the  first 
two  leaves  of — 

"A  compleat  Catalogue  of  all  the  stitc'h  Books  and 
single  Sheets  Printed  since  the  First  Discovery  of  the 
Popish  Plot  (Sept.  1678)  to  January  1679-80." 

I  should  like  to  know  the  printer's  name  and 
date  of  this,  also  what  leaves  are  wanting,  and  if  it 
is  of  any  degree  of  rarity.  GEORGE  POTTER. 

42,  Grove  Road,  Holloway,  N. 

"  Quanto  post  Festum  sol  rubescit 

Tanto  ....  frigus  crescit." 

Would  any  of  your  readers  enable  me  to  fill  up 
this  old  saying  in  monkish  Latin,  which  I  re- 
member to  have  heard  in  former  days  1  I  do  not 
remember  either  line  correctly,  and  should  be 
grateful  for  the  information,  peculiarly  appropriate 
to  this  season.  J.  W.  WALLER. 

"  ABIDED." — Can  the  use  of  this  word  instead 
of  "  abode  "  be  justified  1  I  am  surprised  to  see  it 


used  by  Sir  Arthur  Helps,  in  his  recent  book, 
Some  Talk  about  Animals.  At  p.  144,  I  find, 
"  but  when  he  had  chosen  it,  he  abided  by  it " ; 
and  again,  at  p.  161,  "  they  had  the  satisfaction  of 
having  abided  by  their  principle."  C.  B.  M. 

LL.M.  DEGREE. — I  have  just  taken  this  com- 
paratively new  degree  at  Cambridge,  and,  like 
many  others,  I  am  anxious  to  know  whether  there 
is  a  distinctive  hood.  I  am  told  that  I  may  wear 
the  usual  M.A.  hood,  but  I  rather  object  to  this, 
as  white  is  certainly  not  a  law  colour.  It  seems 
that  the  proper  hood  should  be  black  lined  with 
blue.  If  there  is  not  such  a  hood,  has  the  Vice- 
Chancellor,  or  the  Eegius  Professor  of  Law, 
power  to  grant  one  ?  The  question  is  important 
to  many  clergymen  who  have  taken  the  degree  in- 
stead of  M.A.  I  believe  there  is  no  degree  like 
it  in  any  other  University.  • 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

A  NEGRO  ETONIAN. — The  story  is  going  round 
the  papers,  that  a  negro,  Elliot,  born  in  Massa- 
chusets,  and  now  in  Congress,  a  representative  of 
South  Carolina,  was  educated  at  Eton,  England, 
which  I  very  much  doubt.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
whether  he  was  so  or  not  ?  Nearly  every  so-called 
negro,  who  is  pushed  forward,  is  said  by  the  admi- 
nistration papers  to  have  had  a  first-class  education 
in  France  or  England,  and  to  be  an  "  elegant 
gentleman";  but  this  is  the  first  I  remember  to 
have  seen  "  located,"  and  would  like  to  be  able  to 
deny  it  authoritatively,  if  possible.  F.  H.  D. 

Louisville,  Ky.,  U.S.A. 

AGNES  BULMER  AND  "MESSIAH'S  KINGDOM." 
— I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  information  about  the 
life,  and  literary  work,  and  reputation  of  Agnes 
Bulmer,  authoress  of  Messiah's  Kingdom,  a  long 

foem,  in  twelve  books  (London,  Eivingtons,  1833). 
t  is  spoiled  by  digressions  and  wretched  lyrics 
dragged  in  to  the  supposed  relief  of  the  ordinary 
heroic  measure,  which  is,  however,  itself  fairly  done 
in  every  way.  I  think  it  would  still  be  read  with 
pleasure  by  those  who  are  fond  of  such  religious 
writing,  for,  though  tedious  to  the  general  reader, 
James  Montgomery  noticed  it  with  some  praise, 
and,  moreover,  declared  it  to  be  the  longest  poem 
by  a  lady  in  any  language  that  he  was  acquainted 
with.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  321, 349, 371,389,416, 459;  5th  S.  i.  130.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  131 J 

W.  F.  F.,  in  the  second  part  of  his  paper  in 
reply  to  mine  (p.  389),  urges  that  "  the  notion  that 
our  sovereign's  title  to  the  crown  was  ever  derived 
from  her  coronation  is  an  entire  error  ;  the  corona- 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FKB.  21,  74. 


tion  was  only  a  solemn  recognition  of  a  right  already 
vested."  He  supports  this  by  instancing  Henry  III., 
Edward  I.  and  II.,  and  winds  up  by  stating  that 
"  those  who  had  it  (i.  e.,  an  hereditary  title)  were 
at  once  recognized  as  having  it."  In  my  view,  of 
course,  coronation  was  the  completion  of  the  act  of 
election ;  to  the  choice  of  the  people  the  sanction 
of  the  Church  was  given.  I  conceive  that  I  am 
justified  in  this  by  the  constant  practice  in  the 
chroniclers  of  calling  the  king-elect  "  dux,"  "  domi- 
nus,"  or  something  like  it,  before  the  rite  of  coro- 
nation. 

(1)  Henry  II.  Hoveden  (i.  213)  says,  "  Henricus, 
dux  Normannorum  ....  coronatus,  et   in  regern 
consecratus  a  Theobaldo,"  &c.     So  too  Matthew 
Paris  (i.  299). 

(2)  Kichard  I.  is  called  "  Count  of  Poictou,"  then 
"  dux    Normannorum,"    and    not  "  rex "  till  his 
coronation  (v.  Hoveden,  iii.  3 ;  Matthew  Paris,  ii.  3, 
iii.  208 ;  and  Benedict  of  Peterborough,  ii.  73). 

(3)  So  too  as  regards  John.    (Matthew  Paris,  ii. 
78,  iii.  219). 

(4)  An  interval  occurs  between  John's   death 
and  the  occasion  when  (Matthew  Paris,  ii.  195)  the 
chronicler  says  the  chief  men  came  together  "  ut 
Henricum  in  regem  Angliae  feliciter  exaltarent." 

(5)  Edward  I.  The  Annals  of  Worcester  (Annales 
Monastici,  iv.  462)  call  him  "dominus"  till  his 
return  and  coronation,  and  even  W.  F.  F.  has  to 
allow  that  "  he  then  began  to  reign,"  i.  e.,  from  the 
time  of  his  father's  funeral,  not  of  his  death.    And 
the  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Melsd  (ii.  160)  speak 
of  Edward  as  "  dictus  Edvardus  "  till  his  coronation, 
when  the  royal  title  is  first  given  to  him. 

(6)  Edward  II.  The  last-named  authority   (p. 
279)  calls  Edward  II.  "  dominus,"  and  then  adds 
"  coronatus  est  in  regem." 

On  the  whole  question  I  may  refer  to  Allen's 
Royal  Prerogative,  46  seq.  (My  references  are  all 
to  the  editions  in  the  Rolls  Series). 

Thus,  I  think,  I  have  disproved  this  statement 
of  W.  F.  F.  as  to  the  effect  of  coronation.  I  pro- 
pose to  treat  the  two  instances,  as  yet  discussed  by 
him,  with  greater  minuteness  in  a  second  paper, 
i.  e.,  Edward  II.  and  Richard  II. 

MR.  PURTON  (p.  459)  asks  me  in  which  of  his 
works  Pole  said  "  populus  regem  creat."  I  got  the 
fact  from  Mr.  Froude's  History  (iii.  34).  He  there 
discusses  the  De  Unitate  Ecclesia  of  Pole,  in  which 
this  phrase  occurs.  I  beg  to  thank  him  for  the 
two  valuable  witnesses  he  brings  on  my  side.  The 
whole  subject  is  well  worth  being  discussed,  as  it 
involves  the  question  of  how  far  the  powers  of  the 
Parliament  extend,  a  point  which  is  of  great  pre- 
sent interest.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  first  part  of  my  reply 
to  the  arguments  of  W.  F.  F.,  I  have  come  across 
a  very  weighty  authority  on  my  side — Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  in  his  Chronology  of  History  (in  Lardner's 
Cabinet  Cyclopedia).  He  discusses  the  question 


of  coronation,  not  from  a  constitutional  point  of 
view,  but  with  sole  reference  to  accurate  chronology 
(pp.  xv.  284  seq.).  His  conclusion  is  that,  "  from 
the  reign  of  John  to  that  of  Edward  VI.,  the 
several  reigns  did  not  commence  until  some  act  of 
sovereignty  was  performed  by  the  new  monarch 
(generally  the  '  proclamation  of  his  peace '),  or  until 
he  was  publicly  recognized  by  his  subjects ;  and 
that  in  the  cases  of  the  first  eight  kings  after  the 
Conquest,  their  reigns  did  not  begin  till  .  .  .  the 
coronation."  He  supports  this  opinion  by  citations 
from  Mr.  (now  Sir  Thomas)  Duffus  Hardy's  Intro- 
duction to  the  Close  Rolls,  Tyrrel's  Sibliotheca, 
Politico,,  Allen's  Royal  Prerogative,  L'Art  de 
Verifier  les  Dates,  and  an  essay  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Astle,  F.S.A.  He  then  goes  on  to  discuss  each 
reign  separately  with  great  learning. 

To  come  now  to  the  particular  case  of  Edward  II. 

(1.)  In  the  account  of  the  proceedings  given  by 
the  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Melsd,  it  is  asserted 
that  "factum  est  Parliamentum  apud  Londonias" 
and  that  this  Parliament  deposed  ("  ulterius  non 
regnare  ")  Edward  and  elected  his  son.  The  king 
resigns  his  crown  "sperans  filium  suum  post  se- 
regnaturum";  "  quo  facto  apud  Londonias  publicato- 
statim  definitum  est  per  onines  regni  nobiles,  quod 
films  pro  patre  ad  regni  regimen  admitteretur." 
Again  when  describing  the  coronation,  the 
chronicler  says  "  deposito  Edwardo  a  regni  regimin« 
films  suus.  .  .  electus  est  in  regem";  and  the 
coronation  follows. 

(2.)  Capgrave  in  his  Chronicle  speaks  as  follows  : 
— "  And  then  (i.  e.  at  London)  begunne  a  Parle- 
ment  the  next  day  after  the  Epiphanie,  where  was 
concluded  be  alle  the  lordes,  that  the  king  was 
insufficient  to  govern  the  people  :  wherefor  they 
chose  the  Prince  to  be  kyng."  But  the  prince 
refuses  the  crown;  "he  made  his  avow  to  God  that 
he  schuld  never  take  the  crowne  with  oute  his 
fader  consent."  Capgrave  then  continues  thus: 
"  Than,  be  the  decre  of  the  Parlement  thei  sent 
to  the  kyng,  2  bischoppis,  2  herlis,  2  abbotes, 
4  barones,  and  of  every  schire  of  Ynglond,  3  Icnytes, 
ivith  btirgeis  of  othir  tonnes  to  notifie  to  the  kyng 
the  sentens  of  the  Parlement;  also  that'  he  was 
deposed  and  his  son  Edward  chosen."  The  olu 
king  then  in  great  grief  resigned  the  crown.  Cap- 
grave  adds,  "in  his  (i.  e.,  Edward  III.)  first  yere 
he  wrote  lettyres  to  alle  the  schiris  in  Ynglond 
that  his  fader  had  resigned  and  he  was  chose  bi  the 
comenauti  of  the  reme  for  to  be  kyng." 

(3.)  Walsingham's  account  is  very  similar,  espe- 
cially as  to  the  composition  of  the  deputation. 

This  assertion  of  Edward's,  coupled  with  his 
declaration  as  prince  (cited  by  W.  F.  F.  without 
reference)  that  he  would  not  accept  the  crown  till  his 
father  had  abdicated  voluntarily,  seems  to  be  con- 
clusive. Capgrave's  testimony  as  to  the  composition 
of  the  deputation  justifies  the  inference  that  persons 
of  those  degrees  sat  in  the  Parliament.  Of  course, 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


to  depose  a  king  is  always  an  extreme  measure, 
and  almost  necessarily  accompanied  by  force  ;  but 
the  point  is  that  Parliament  was  consulted  before 
the  final  step  was  taken,  thus  acknowledging  its 
power  of  deposition.  Besides,  to  deny  this  power 
is  nothing  less  than  denying  the  title  of  her 
Majesty  to  the  crown. 

Now  as  to  Richard  II.  W.  F.  F.  contends  that 
because  the  title  of  the  barons  was  hereditary, 
that  of  the  king  was  also  ;  this  no  doubt  was  so  in 
a  perfectly  organized  feudal  hierarchy ;  but  in  Eng- 
land the  policy  of  the  Conqueror  prevented  the 
growth  of  perfect  feudalism  and  preserved  the 
old  national  rights  of  the  English,  among  them 
that  of  choosing  a  king.  Thus  it  came  to  pass 
that  after  the  Conquest  the  king  occupied  a  double 
position  :  he  was  the  national  sovereign  and  feudal 
suzerain ;  in  the  former  case  election,  though 
often  formal,  still  went  on ;  in  the  latter  allegiance 
could  be  formally  renounced.  For  to  deny  either 
of  these  propositions  lands  one  immediately  in 
that  great  bog  of  de  facto  and  de  jure  claims,  of 
which  the  best  example  is  the  state  of  affairs  in 
1688. 

W.  F.  F.  too  (p.  421)  asserts  the  control  of 
Parliament  over  the  king's  ministers  ;  but,  as  far 
as  I  am  aware,  the  origin  of  ministerial  responsi- 
bility cannot  be  dated  earlier  than  Edward  IIL's 
reign.  The  case  of  the  Spensers  is  not  in  point, 
for  they  were  put  to  death  not  as  royal  ministers, 
but  as  royal  favourites. 

As  to  Mr.  Freeman's  statement  respecting  25 
Edw.  III.  c.  2.,  W.  F.  F.,  it  seems  to  me,  strangely 
misconceives  the  meaning  of  his  expression  "  suc- 
cession to  the  crown."  Whether  kings  be  elected 
or  reign  by  divine  right,  there  is  always  a  succession 
to  the  throne ;  and  to  confine  it  to  the  latter  case 
is  absurd.  Besides,  Mr.  Freeman's  explanation  of 
the  whole  matter  is  the  one  which  any  careful 
reader  would  arrive  at,  and  which  only  the  tech- 
nical construction  of  a  lawyer  could  deny. 

W.  F.  F.  quotes  from  the  Close  Rolls  to  prove 
that  Richard  II.  succeeded  his  grandfather  at  once; 
but  they  merely  assert  that,  Edward  III.  having 
died  on  June  21,  the  great  seal  was  given  to  the 
king  and  bestowed  by  him  on  some  one  else,  on 
June  22.  This  is  very  different  from  the  modern 
theory,  that  when  the  king  dies,  his  heir  succeeds 
at  once,  "  le  roi  est  mort ;  vive  le  roi."  Then,  too, 
when  we  consider  who  was  the  eldest  male  of  the 
royal  house — Lancaster — and  remember  the  violent 
opposition  to  him  in  the  last  years  of  Edward  III., 
and  find  that  the  first  acts  of  Parliament  were  to 
elect  Peter  de  la  Mare,  Speaker  of  the  Good  Par- 
liament, Speaker  again,  and  to  revive  the  prose- 
cution against  Alice  Perrers,  we  must  admit  that 
there  were  special  reasons  for  the  very  remarkable 
election  of  a  child  as  king.  Mr.  Freeman  himself 
allows  that  the  succession  of  Richard  II.  "  marks 
a  distinct  stage  in  the  growth  of  the  doctrine  of 


hereditary  right "  (Growth  of  English  Constitution, 
2nd  ed.  p.  219).  We  do  not  find  any  longer  state- 
ments as  to  the  election  of  one  king  after  another, 
but  only  cases,  growing  rarer  and  rarer  as  we  go 
on,  in  which  Parliament  is  called  in  to  settle  the 
succession. 

Technically,  of  course,  king,  lords  and  commons 
are  the  three  branches  of  the  sovereign  body  of 
England ;  but,  practically,  power  has  always 
rested  with  the  two  latter,  and,  I  conceive,  it  is 
the  omission  of  the  king's  assent  which  is  the 
reason  of  Mr.  Freeman  calling  the  Parliament 
which  deposed  Richard  II.  "  in  some  sort  irregu- 
lar"; but  this  can  only  be  a  difficulty  to  lawyers, 
and  I  should  think  that  even  they  would  rather 
give  up  all  their  technicalities  than  sacrifice  the 
welfare  of  the  kingdom  to  their  professional  pre- 
judices. 

(1.)  Walsingham  gives  a  good  account  of  all  the 
proceedings  ;  he  speaks  of  the  writs  sent  out  "  sub 
nomine  Ricardi  regis,"  and  says,  that  after  his 
resignation  Richard  added,  "  quod  desideravit  ut 
dux  Lancastrite  succederet  sibi  in  regno  ;  sed  quia 
hoc  in  potestate  sud  non  erat.  .  .  .";  thus  clearly 
allowing  the  superior  authority  of  Parliament. 
Walsingham  adds  that  "  quoniam  videbatur  cunctis 
regni  statibus  quod  illse  causa?  (i.  e.,  the  list  of 
articles  of  accusation)  erant  sufficientes  et  notoriaB 
ad  deponendum  eundem  regem."  Sentence  was 
given  against  him  ,"  per  pares  et  proceres  regni 
Anglice  spirituales  et  temporales,  et  ejus  regni  com- 
munitates,  omnes  status  ejusdem  regni  reprcesen- 
tantes";  for  this  reason,  and  the  king's  confession 
of  incapacity,  "ipsum  Ricardum.  .  .  .  merito 
deponendum  pronuntiamus,  decernimus  et  decla- 
ramus." 

He  adds,  as  to  Lancaster's  claim  that  "  postquam 
quidem  vindicationem  tarn  Domini  spirituales 
quam  temporales,  et  omnes  regni  status  concesse- 
runt  unanimiter,  ut  dux  prsefatus  super  eos  reg- 
naret ";  and  that  the  Archbishop  of  York  preached 
on  the  text  "  vir  dominabitur  in  populo  (I.  Samuel 
ix.  17,  A.  V.) 

(2.)  Capgrave  and  (3.)  Contin.  Eulog.  Hist. 
describe  the  deposition  in  very  much  the  same  way. 

Mr.  Hallam,  too,  thinks  that  it  was  a  "  national 
act  and  should  prevent  our  considering  the  Lan- 
castrian kings  as  usurpers  of  the  throne,"  and  that 
"it  was  one  of  those  cases  of  extreme  urgency 
which  leave  no  security  for  the  common  weal  but 
the  deposition  of  the  reigning  prince."  His  com- 
parison of  the  revolutions  of  1399  and  1688  has 
become  classical ;  he  ends  it  by  the  following  very 
remarkable  confirmation  of  the  theory,  which  I  am 
upholding,  "  in  this  contrivance  (i.  e.,  issuing  writs 
for  Parliament  returnable  in  six  days)  more  than 
in  all  the  rest,  wt  may  trace,  the  hand  of  lawyers.'' 
The  renunciation  of  Richard  was  supplemented  by 
a  solemn  deposition  founded  on  specific  charges  of 
misgovernment. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74. 


It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  the  violence  in  this 
case,  so  much  insisted  on  by  W.  F.  F.,  was  any- 
thing more  than  is  the  almost  necessary  accom- 
paniment of  the  exertion  of  the  highest  power  of 
the  Parliament ;  and  the  degrading  .Richard's 
adherents  was  very  natural  indeed. 

No  doubt,  Kichard  was  in  duress  and  his  abdi- 
cation was  null :  this  was  felt,  and  hence  the  solemn 
sentence  of  Parliament ;  but  the  Parliament  was 
free,  for  all  men  were  disgusted  with  the  failure 
of  the  fair  promise  of  Richard's  youth,  and  only 
waited  for  a  leader  to  rise  against  him.  Then, 
when  Henry  had  obtained  the  crown,  his  discon- 
tented adherents  went  over  to  the  remains  of 
Richard's  party.  It  is  what  always  happens  at 
such  crises,  e.  g.,  the  Presbyterians  joined  the 
Episcopalians  to  restore  Charles  II.  in  1660. 

W.  F.  F.,  by  the  branding  of  Henry  IV.  by 
Parliament,  probably  means  what  took  place  in 
the  first  Parliament  of  Edward  IV.  ;  but  then  the 
country  had  just  been  going  through  a  prolonged 
civil  war,  whereas  Henry  IV.  's  so  called  usurpa- 
tion was  the  result  of  a  very  short  struggle,  and 
sanctioned  by  a  Parliament,  which  was  a  much 
truer  representative  of  the  nation  than  that  of 
1461.  The  internal  troubles  under  Edward  IV. 
were  much  greater  than  those  under  Henry  IV. 
Thus,  I  believe  thab  the  parliamentary  title  of 
Henry  IV.  was  never  reversed  by  a  true  Parlia- 
ment ;  and,  even  granting  the  validity  of  this 
reversal,  it,  in  turn,  was  reversed  in  the  first  year 
of  Henry  VII. 

I  conceive  that  I  have  made  out  my  case  with 
regard  to  Edward  II.  and  Richard  II.  ;  but  I  shall 
be  very  happy  to  consider  any  criticisms,  and 
await  with  great  impatience  W.  F.  F.'s  special 
pleading  in  the  great  cases  of  Charles  I.  and 
James  II.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

Though  it  is  but  a  trifling  matter,  I  may  venture 

to  remind  W.  F.  F.  that  there  is  no  mistake  (5th 

S.  i.  4)  in  calling  Lionel  the  third  son  of  Edward 

III.     William,  who  died  an  infant,  was  the  second. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


A  SECOND-FIRST  CLIMACTERIC  (5th  S.  f.  88.)— 
Had  the  Lancet  correspondents  looked  into  a 
Greek  Lexicon  or  Testament,  and  one  or  two  other 
old  books,  including  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Pseudo- 
doxia,  they  might  have  avoided  some  vulgar  errors. 
AeirrepoTT/DcuTw  shows  that  the  writer  was  thinking 
of  its  occurrence,  in  St.  Luke  vi.  1,  as  the  first 
Sabbath  after  the  second  [day  of  unleavened  bread]. 
Hence  he  would  use  it  in  its  proper  signification  of 
the  first  of  something  after  the  second  of  something 
else  ;  and,  though  he  rather  bungled  his  phrase,  it 
is  pretty  plain  that  he  meant  the  first  [year]  after 
the  second  [climacteric  year].  Anno  climacterico  8. 
to  be  the  true  analogue  of  ev  o-a/3/3aTw  8.  should 
mean  in  the  first  climacteric  year  after'his  second 


[natural  year,  or  year  of  his  birth] ;  but  as  that  is 
nonsense,  we  must  fall  back  on  the  other. 

To  the  question,  what  is  the  second  climacteric 
year  ]  there  may  be  two  answers,  but  I  apprehend 
that,  unless  to  a  caviller  who  harps  upon  the 
uncertainty,  there  is  but  one.  The  climacteric 
numbers  were  7  and  9  ;  so  that,  whether  in  days 
or  years,,  the  series  7,  14,  21,  &c.,  were  climacteric, 
and  so  were  9,  18,  27,  and  all  multiples  of  9. 
7  x  7  =  49  was  an  especial  climacteric.  9x9 
=  81  was  one  of  the  two  grand  climacterics;  but 
the  other,  the  grand  climacteric  par  excellence,  was 
63,  because,  being  7x9  and  9  x  7,  it  partook  of 
the  virtues  of  both  numbers.  Sickness  in  this 
year  was  especially  feared,  and  in  it,  says  Minsheu 
— and  doubtless  very  truly — "  many  worthy  men 
died."  But  the  usual  climacterics  seem  to  have 
been  septennial  (perhaps  for  astrological  reasons, 
and)  because  within  such  periods  man's  body  and 
mind  were  supposed  to  undergo  changes  more  or 
less  complete.  "  For  the  dales  of  man  are  usually 
cast  up  by  Septenaries,  and  every  seventh  year 
conceived  to  carry  some  altering  character  with  it, 
either  in  the  temper  of  body,  mind,  or  both." 
(Browne's  Vulgar  Errors,  b.  iv.  ch.  12,  where  are 
some  remarks  on  the  subject  beyond  his  age.) 
These  Septenaries,  too,  agreed  with  the  ordinary 
calculations  of  the  periods  of  youthful  life,  and 
with  these  periods  only,  for  while  "  Adolescence, 
Juventus,  Senecta,"  and  others  would  not  fall  in 
with  these  series,  the  others  did.  Infancy  without 
teeth  was  said  to  last  seven  months  : — 

"Infancia,  childhood  that  breedeth  teeth  endureth 

and  stretcheth  seauen  yeares Afterward  commeth 

y"  second  age  y'  is  called  Pueritia,  childhood :  which 

dureth  and  lasteth  other  seuen  year And  after 

that  commeth  the  age  that  is  called  Adolescentia  .... 
and  dureth  the  third  seauenth  yeare  .  .  .  .  as  it  says  in 
Viatico.  But  Isidore  sayth  that  it  endureth  to  the  fourth 

seauen  yeares But  Phisitions  account  this  age  to 

the  ende  of  thirtie,  or  fiue  and  thirtie  yeares." — Batman 
vppon  Bariholome,  1.  vi.  c.  1. 

Hence,  both  because  it  was  the  more  usual  mode 
of  reckoning  climacterics,  and  because  the  divisions 
of  childhood,  boyhood,  and  sometimes  of  youth,  were 
so  reckoned,  the  father  would  probably  calculate 
by  seven-year  periods,  and  note  the  exit  of  his 
son,  Henry  Parson,  as  7  +  7  + 1  =  in  his  fifteenth 
year.  If,  however,  he  reckoned  by  the  double 
series,  7,  9,  14,  18,  &c.,  the  boy  would  have  been 
in  his  9  +  1,  or  tenth  year.  There  is,  I  believe,  no 
authority  for  translating  SeirrepOTrpwros  as  second- 
first,  whether  =  9  or  =  14. 

B.  NICHOLSON,  M.D. 

P.S.  It  has  since  occurred  to  me  that  the  epitaph 
writer,  dwelling  over  much  on  a  fancied  double 
analogy  between  the  seventh,  the  day  of  rest,  and 
the  seventh  climacteric  year,  when  the  work  of 
reconstruction  of  the  body  was  ended,  might  have 
taken  <raf3(Barov  8.  as  the  first  after  two  of  its 
like,  the  first  after  two  other  o-df3/3ara  (Coloss.  ii. 


S.  I.  FEB.  21, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


1),  that  is,  as  in  the  third  climacteric  year.  Thi 
would  get  rid  of  the  difficulty  spoken  of  above 
The  interpretation  is  erroneous  and  the  analog) 
wrong,  for  the  two  previous  sabbata  were  not  seven 
day  sabbaths ;  but  the  believers  in  mystical  num 
bers  would  do,  and  do,  much  for  the  sake  of  an 
analogy. 

WILLIAM  COMBE,  AUTHOR  OF  "DOCTOR  SYN- 
TAX" (5th  S.  i.  107.) — I  have  found  an  obituary 
notice  of  the  author  of  Doctor  Syntax  in  the  Times 
Friday,  June  20th,  1823.  I  think  it  is  well  worth 
rescuing  from  the  oblivion  of  a  newspaper  file  fifty 
years  back,  and  it  will  interest,  I  dare  say,  many 
of  your  readers  beside  your  correspondent  M.  E. 
It  is  remarkable  that  of  a  writer  who  could  boast 
of  having  given  to  the  world  one  hundred  books, 
contributed  to  a  score  of  journals,  and  furnished 
matter  for  two  thousand  columns  in  the  news- 
papers and  magazines  of  his  day,  we  should  know 
so  little  :  even  his  name  is  generally  spelt,  as  in 
The  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography 
and  by  Allibone,  Coombe,  and  the  last  popular 
edition  of  Doctor  Syntax  gives  1773  as  the  date  of 
his  birth.  The  Times  mentions  his  Letters  of  the 
late  Lord  Littleton  (sic) ;  Moore  has  a  note  on  his 
connexion  with  his  lordship  : — 

"  Talked  of  Combe ;  said  to  be  the  writer  of  Macleod's 
Loo-Choo,  as  he  certainly  was  of  of  Lord  Littleton's 
Letters,  and  many  other  books  of  other  people's.  Combe 
kicked  Lord  Littleton  downstairs,  at  some  watering 
place,  for  having  ridiculed  Lady  Archer  by  calling  her  a 
drunken  peacock,  on  account  of  the  sort  of  rainbow 
feathers  and  dress  she  wore.  Lord  L.  also  had  rolled  a 
piece  of  blanc -mange  into  a  ball,  and  covering  it  with 
variegated  comfits,  said, '  Tbis  is  the  sort  of  egg  a  drunken 
peacock  would  lay."' 

Eogers,  in  his  Table,  Talk,  says  of  Combe  : — 

"  He  was  certainly  well  connected.  Fitzpatrick  re- 
collected him  at  Douay  College.  He  moved  once  in  the 
highest  society,  and  was  very  intimate  with  the  Duke  of 
Bedford.  Twenty  thousand  pounds  were  unexpectedly 
bequeathed  to  him  by  an  old  gentleman,  who  said  '  he 
ought  to  have  been  Combe's  father '  (that  is,  he  had 
been  on  the  point  of  marrying  Combe's  mother),  and  who 
therefore  left  him  that  large  sum.  Combe  contrived  to 
get  rid  of  the  money  in  an  incredibly  short  time." 

The  following  is  the  notice  of  his  death  in  the 
Times : — 

"  MR.  COMBE. 

"  Yesterday  morning  died,  between  the  hours  of  three 
and  four,  at  his  lodgings  in  Lambeth-road,  William 
Combe,  Esq.,  in  the  83rd  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a 
gentleman  who,  in  the  course  of  his  protracted  life,  had 
suffered  many  fortunes,  and  had  become  known,  through 
various  incidents,  to  so  many  people  in  every  rank  of 
society,  that  it  seems  hardly  necessary  to  draw  his  cha- 
racter. His  lot  forbade  his  stepping  aside  in  order  to 
let  the  stream  of  life  pass  by,  and  observe  whom  it  swept 
along :  he  swam,  mingled  with  the  rest,  down  the  current, 
but  with  just  so  much  elevation  above  the  stream  as 
enabled  him  to  perceive  the  sinkings  and  risings  of  all 
around  him ;  so  that  there  was  hardly  a  person  of  any 
note  in  his  time  with  whose  history  he  was  not  in  some 
degree  acquainted.  He  knew  others  as  well  as  he  was 


known  to  them.  Upon  every  branch  of  art, — it  might 
almost  be  said  upon  every  department  of  science, — he 
could  expatiate  in  an  instructive  and  interesting  manner. 
The  destruction  of  his  fortune,  and  the  incessant  calls 
for  his  pen,  rendered  profundity  unattainable,  nor, 
indeed,  in  his  case,  was  it  necessary. 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  sum  up  the  various  works  of 
which  he  was  the  author  or  compiler.  The  Devil  upon 
Two  Sticks  in  England  was  as  popular  as  any  in  its  day, 
and  still  retains  a  reasonable  degree  of  celebrity,  by  the 
delineation  of  character  and  display  of  anecdote,  when 
those  of  whom  it  treats  are  no  more.  The  spurious 
breed  of  Dr.  Syntaxes,  to  which  his  work  has  subsequently 
given  birth,  attest  the  fame  of  the  original ;  and  without 
subjecting  this  work  to  that  severity  of  criticism  which  it 
never  meant  to  challenge,  it  displays  such  readiness  of 
versification,  such  pliability  of  intellect,  and,  we  may 
add,  such  an  amiable  playfulness  of  mind,  with  knowledge 
of  the  little  scenes  of  domestic  life,  as  are  rarely  to  be 
found  in  one  whom  adversity  might  have  steeled,  and 
age  benumbed. 

"He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  at  Oxford,  and  his 
first  entrance  into  the  world  was  attended  'by  those  ad- 
ventitious circumstances  which  but  too  often  seduce  the 
possessor — some  fortune,  a  graceful  person,  an  extensive 
acquaintance,  elegant  manners,  and  a  taste  for  literature. 
He  played,  he  sang,  he  danced,  and  it  might  almost  be 
said  he  was  undone  ;  but  his  literary  attainments  which 
remained,  when,  in  the  course  of  nature,  lighter  ac- 
complishments had  lefthim,were  converted  into  the  means 
of  support.  Though  mild  and  unresenting  in  his  nature, 
and  habitually  sparing  of  his  censures,  his  first  work  was 
a  satirical  poem,  entitled  the  Dialoliad,  the  subject  of 
which  has,  we  believe,  sunk  into  the  grave  about  the 
same  time  with  the  author.  A  singular  work,  entitled 
Letters  of  the  late  Lord  Littleton,  was  written  by  him  :  an 
assumed  similarity  of  style  to  that  of  the  deceased  noble- 
man, and  the  repetition  of  some  unimportant  incidents, 
known,  as  it  was  supposed,  only  in  the  family,  deceived, 
as  we  have  been  informed,  Mr.  Windham,  one  of  the 
most  acute  judges,  and  Lady  Littleton,  the  nearest  friend 
of  the  deceased,  into  the  belief  that  the  letters  were  the 
enuine  production  of  his  lordship. 

"  With  the  degrading  vice  of  drunkenness  Mr.  Combe 
was  totally  unacquainted ;  he  was  equally  free  also  from 
;he  practice  of  gaming  of  every  kind ;  and  we  may  add, 
;hat  his  general  qualities,  united  to  his  excellent  talents, 
which,  under  happier  auspices,  might  have  raised  an 
mmble  man  to  fortune  and  eminence,  served  to  diffuse 

lustre  round  the  declining  fortunes  of  one  born  in 
affluence." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

[See  Life  in  Hotten's  edition  of  Dr.  Syntax.} 

DOUBLE  KETURNS  IN  PARLIAMENTARY  ELEC- 
TIONS (5th  S.  i.  104.) — MR.  PASSINGHAM  states  that 
he  Mayor  in  the  Coleraine  election  of  1832  gave 
lis  casting  vote  for  Beresford.  The  Mayor,  as  I 
ake  it,  gave  his  ordinary  vote  as  an  ejector,  and 
his,  being  the  last  vote  given,  seated  Beresford 
or  the  time.  But  a  casting  vote  (ni  fallor)  is  one 
rested  in  a  special  officer  over  and  above  his  vote 
-s  a  common  elector,  and  I  know  of  no  authority 
>y  which  a  Returning  Officer  at  a  Parliamentary 
lection  can  give  such.  I  see  your  correspondent 
s  in  doubt  about  the  Dumbartonshire  election, 
865:  Smollett  took  the  seat  by  permission  of 
is  opponent, — also  as  to  the  Lanarkshire  contest 
f  1837:  Lockhart  was  allowed  to  count  1486,  or 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74. 


one  over  his  opponent,  and  so  was  returned.  Then 
as  to  the  Totness  election  of  1839,  it  should  be 
stated  that  Baldwin  subsequently  got  the  seat. 

In  the  general  election  of  1874,  there  has  been 
a  double  return  at  Athlone,  and  the  Returning 
Officer  has  seated  one  of  the  candidates  by  what 
the  newspapers  call  (but  I  think  erroneously)  his 
casting  vote.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

"ST.  GEORGE'S  LOFTE"  (5th  S.  i.  87.)— The 
answer  to  this  inquiry  is,  surely,  not  far  to  seek. 
As  the  Eood  Loft  was  the  loft  in  which  the  great 
Eood  was  placed,  so  St.  George's  Loft  was  the  loft 
in  which  was  placed  the  image  of  St.  George.  No 
doubt  his  image  was  in  one  of  the  chapels  which, 
in  former  times,  existed  in  the  parish  church  of 
Kimbolton.  In  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.,  the  churchwardens  of  Ludlow  acknow- 
ledge to  have  received  certain  sums  of  money  "  for 
the  lofte  that  Saynt  George  stode  one,"  "  for  the 
image  of  Saynt  George  that  stode  in  the  chapelle," 
and  "  for  a  volt  that  the  saide  image  stode  in  "  (aee 
p.  36  of  Wright's  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  Lud- 
towt  Camden  Society) ;  and  in  the  Churchivardens'A  c- 
counts  of  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  privatelyprintedby 
Mr.  A.  J.  Waterlow,  are  references  (pp.  11,  15)  in 
the  years  1457  and  1459  to  the  image  of  St.  George, 
to  its  curtains,  and  to  its  scaffold.  Not  long  since 
(12th  Nov.  1873),  I  was  in  the  noble  parish  church 
of  Kettering,  whose  doors  stood  open  to  the  way- 
farer, where  upon  the  north  wall,  above  the  gallery 
pews,  I  saw  a  fine  large  painting  of  St.  George  and 
the  dragon.  B.  H.  B. 

BERE  REGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492;  5th  S. 
i.  50,  117.) — Hutchins,  in  his  Dorsetshire  (vol.  i. 
p.  47),  notices  this  inscription,  but  gives  no  copy 
of  the  Latin,  and  only  the  substance  in  English, 
cautiously  avoiding  what  a  schoolboy  would  call 
the  hard  places.  He  styles  it  a  very  long  and 
obscure  inscription.  Under  the  brass  plate  is,  he 
informs  us,  "  an  altar  tomb,  on  the  side  of  which  is 
a  short  inscription  and  four  Latin  verses  in  memory 
of  Thomas  Loup,  who  died  16—."  The  rest  is  hid  by 
a  pew  built  against  it.  In  the  extracts  from  the 
Burial  Register  two  other  Loups — or,  as  there  given, 
Loops— are  noticed:  1608,  George  Loop,  of  Hide; 
1637,  John  Loop,  of  ditto,  the  elder  yeoman.  In 
the  same  year  Andrew  Loup's,  or  Loop's,  name 
occurs,  as  ef  Hide,  the  elder,  Gent.,  on  whom  the 
inscription  referred  to  was  made. 

I  cannot  but  join  my  request  to  MR.  TEW'S,  that 
some  one  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Bere 
Regis  would  verify  the  text  of  the  inscription  as 
printed  in  «N.  &  Q."  (Dec.  20,  1873).  Till  this 
is  done  the  latter  part  of  it  can  scarcely  be  rendered 
into  English  with  any  degree  of  certainty. 

I  may  observe  that  Herculeus  morbus  is  the 
specific  medical  term  for  epilepsy  (Castelli  Lexicon 
Medicum,  edit.  1688,  4to.  p.  464),  and  it  ought  to 


be  so  translated  in  any  English  version  of  the  in- 
scription. LORD  LYTTELTON  renders  it  "  an  Hercu- 
lean disease";  MR.  WARREN,  "severe illness";  and 
MR.  TEW,  "  a  grievous  malady."  One  would  wish 
to  know  something  more  of  this  paragon  of  perfec- 
tion, but  I  fear  there  is  little  prospect  of  obtaining 
any  information  of  interest  concerning  him. 

JAMES  CROSSLET. 

THE  RHEE  (5th  S.  i.  87)  is  one  of  the  names  of 
the  Cam.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Shown  on  the  map  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  and 
in  K.  Johnston's  Royal  Atlas  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Cam,  one  of  its  two  primary  sources.  The  one, 
the  Granta,  rising  near  Henham-on-the-Hill,  Essex. 
The  Rhee,  the  westernmost  branch,  rises  near  Ash- 
well,  in  Hertfordshire,  and  flows  as  a  county 
boundary  between  the  parishes  of  Ashwell  and 
Dunton,  in  Bedfordshire,  enters  Cambridgeshire  in 
the  parish  of  Guilden  Morden,  at  the  junction  of 
the  three  counties  of  Beds,  Herts,  and  Cambs,  and 
has  its  confluence  with  the  Granta,  thence  forming 
the  main  stream  of  the  Cam,  in  the  parish  of 
Haslingfield,  adjoining  Granchester,  about  three 
miles  south-east  of  Cambridge.  E.  T.  L.  S. 

EARLY  CIRCULATING  LIBRARIES  (5th  S.  i.  69.) 
— Rose,  voce  "Fancourt,"  records  that  Samuel 
Fancourt,  an  English  Dissenting  minister,  "  may 
be  regarded  as  the  original  projector  of  circulating 
libraries,"  and  that  "in  1740,  or  1745,  he  set  on 
foot  the  first  circulating  library  in  the  metropolis." 
To  reconcile  this  with  Kirkman's  advertisement,  so  far 
as  it  relates  to  "  reading  "  his  books  "  for  reasonable 
considerations,"  possibly  they,  like  books  in  public 
libraries,  were  licensed  to  be  read  only  on  the  pre- 
mises. JOHN  PIKE. 

"ENDERBY,"  A  TRAGEDY  (5th  S.  i.  49),  was 
published  in  Melbourne  in  December  1867.  The 
author's  name  did  not  transpire  at  the  time,  and, 
judging  from  the  severe  notice  his  work  received 
in  The  Argus  of  Jan.  24th,  1868,  he  would  be  un- 
likely to  divulge  it  afterwards.  The  reviewer, 
however,  "  imagines  Enderby  to  be  the  work  of  a 
young  man — hopes  so,  at  all  events  " — because 
"  there  are  one  or  two  bits  here  and  there  which 
are  tolerable,"  "  alas,"  he  adds,  "  as  grains  of  wheat 
in  a  bushel  of  chaff."  EDWARD  A.  PETHERICK. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS  (5th  S.  i.  9,  75.) — 
LORD  LYTTELTON  and  HERMENTRUDE  appear  to 
assume  that  inverted  commas  are,  and  always  were, 
notes  of  quotation.  That  is  not  the  case.  In  the 
prologue  to  The  Sisters,  by  James  Shirley,  written 
in  1642,  first  printed  in  1652,  three  passages  are 
printed  in  italics,  and  marked,  line  by  line,  in 
inverted  commas  ;  but  these  passages  are  not  quo- 
tations, but  parts  of  Shirley's  prologue,  which  he 
desired  to  distinguish  from  the  rest  and  to  empha- 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


size.  This  is  the  earliest  instance  of  the  employ- 
ment of  inverted  commas  which  I  have  been  able 
to  discover.  In  1649,  Milton  used  them  as  marks 
of  quotation.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

LITHOTOMY  (5th  S.  i.  106.) — Lithotomy  is  much 
more  ancient  than  the  seventeenth  century;  it  was 
practised  before  the  Christian  Era ;  but  the  singular 
notions  were  entertained,  that  the  operation  could 
only  be  performed  with  safety  in  the  spring,  and 
between  the  ages  of  nine  and  fourteen.  Vide 
Aurelius  Cornelius  Celsus,  lib.  vii.  cap.  xxvi. 

MEDWEIG. 

"  CALLED  HOME  "  (5th  S.  i.  87.)— The  Bare- 
bones,  or  Little  Parliament  of  1653  first  introduced 
those  regulations  for  registration  to  which  we  have 
reverted  of  late  years.  Marriage  was  declared  to 
be  a  civil  contract,  and  was  legally  solemnized  by  a 
justice  of  the  peace.  Marriage  by  a  clergyman 
was  optional.  The  banns  were  published  on  three 
successive  Sundays  after  morning  service,  or  the 
proclamation  was  made  in  the  market-place  by  the 
bellman  on  three  successive  market-days.  The 
parish  register  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  furnishes 
the  number  of  marriages  proclaimed  in  both  places : 
Year.  Market-place.  Church. 

1656  102       48 

1657  104       31 

1658  108       52 

In  1658,  persons  were  allowed  to  adopt  the 
religious  ceremony  if  they  preferred  it. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
Brecknock  Road,  N. 

"  S"  VERSUS  "Z"  (5th  S.  i.  89,  135.)— I  should 
think  myself  a  rude  person  if  I  were  to  charge 
MR.  MORTIMER  COLLINS  with  "  ignorance  and  in- 
dolence," or  with  being  too  "  lazy "  to  write  con- 
sistently. Yet,  he  treats  in  this  rude  fashion 
compositors  and  printers,  and  in  a  dozen  lines 
forgets  himself,  and  shifts  the  charge  to  the  right 
shoulders, — to  authors  who  "  neglect  both  spelling 
and  punctuation."  But  he  gives  a  final  uncompli- 
mentary word  to  the  "  compositors,"  who  follow  the 
copy  of  those  neglectful  authors.  As  a  rule,  my  fel- 
low workers  are  neither  "  ignorant"  nor  "  indolent." 
Compositors  often  suggest  sense  where  authors  by 
their  neglect,  or  their  wretched  handwriting,  have 
been  guilty  of  nonsense.  I  should  like  to  see  MR. 
MORTIMER  COLLINS,  for  his  undeserved  censure, 
condemned  to  do  a  month's  honest  compositor's 
work.  His  friends  would  not  know  him  at  the  end 
of  it.  However,  I  forgive  him,  wishing  him  better 
manners,  or,  let  me  say,  a  kinder  way  of  showing 
the  good  manners  which  I  am  ready  to  believe  that 
he  possesses.  E.  MERITUS  COMPOS. 

"  JOCOSA"  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (5th  S.i.  108.) 
— In  very  common  use  during  the  fourteenth  and 


fifteenth  centuries ;  but  Joyce  is  the  English  form — 
Jocosa  only  the  Latin.  HERMENTRUDE. 

TWELFTH  DAY  (5*  S.  i.  107.)— St.  Canute's 
Day  is,  in  the  reformed  calendar,  kept  on  January 
19th.  If  the  Old  Style  still  prevails  in  Norway, 
January  19th  would  be  January  7th.  THUS. 

THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  SUNDAY  NEWSPAPERS 
(5th  S.  i.  121.) — MR.  EAYNER,  in  his  interesting 
communication,  refers  to  the  change  of  day  of 
publication,  in  repeated  instances,  from  the  Sunday 
to  the  Saturday,  of  the  then  long-established  Sun- 
day papers.  This  change  was  made  about  fifty 
years  ago,  and  was  consequent  upon  the  alteration 
of  the  day  for  the  issue  of  the  London  Gazette, 
the  Sunday  papers  giving  the  list  of  bankrupts 
from  the  Gazette.  The  change  was  made  by 
Government,  at  the  instance  of  the  newsvendors, 
for  the  [purpose  of  saving  Sunday  labour.  The 
Observer,  established  in  1791,  is  the  only  paper 
published  now  exclusively  on  Sunday. 

JOHN  FRANCIS. 

"THE  TEN  AMBASSADORS"  (5th  S.  i.  127.)— 
Seven  special  embassies,  but  ten  ambassadors, 
visited  London  in  1603,  to  congratulate  King 
James,  and  see  what  they  could  make  of  him.  It 
was  then  that  the  office  of  Master  of  the  Cere- 
monies was  founded,  and  Sir  Lewis  Lewkenor 
appointed.  The  ambassadors  were  from  the 
Palatine,  Holland  (4),  Netherlands,  Spain,  Venice, 
Tuscany,  and  France.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

GREEK  ANTHOLOGY  (5th  S.  i.  88,  117.)— Evi- 
dently BARROVIUS  has  entirely  misunderstood  the 
query,  p.  88.  The  question  is  not  about  "  antho- 
logical  works,"  i.  e.,  excerpts  from  Greek  writers 
for  schools,  but  about  that  collection  of  Greek 
epigrammatists  which  is  known  to  scholars  by  the 
name  of  Anihologia  Grccca.  The  best  edition  of 
this  collection  is  that  of  F.  Jacobs,  Anthologia 
Grceco,,  ad  fidem  Codicis  olim  Palatini  nunc 
Parisini,  Leipzig,  1844-47,  which  may  be  had  (ni 
fallor)  at  Messrs.  Williams  &  Norgate,  in  Hen- 
rietta Street,  Covent  Garden,  where  also  Tauchnitz's 
Text  Edition,  in  3  vols.,  may  be  had.  In  Jacobs' 
and  Eost's  JBibliotheca  Grceca  is  under  the  title 
of  "Delectus  Epigrammatum  Grsecorum,"  a  very 
cheap  edition  of  the  best  epigrams  with  excellent 
Latin  notes.  A.  B. 

GRAHAME,  VISCOUNT  DUNDEE  (5th  S.  i.  48,  94.) 
— See  the  Perluslration  of  Great  Yarmouth,  vol.  i. 
p.  267.  A.  G. 

THE  INSIGNIA  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  GARTER 
IN  S.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL,  WINDSOR  (4th  S.  xii.  444; 
5th  S.  i.  12.) — In  my  former  communication  upon 
his  subject  I  alluded  to  the  custom  whereby  the 
lelmets  and  crests  of  the  Knights  of  the  Golden 
Fleece  were  placed  so  as,  under  all  circumstances, 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FKB.  21,  74. 


to  face  towards  the  high  altar.  It  would  have 
been  more  appropriate  to  the  matter  in  hand 
if  I  had  stated — but  at  the  moment  I  had  forgotten 
it — that  on  the  early  stall-plates  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Garter,  which  still  remain,  the  helmets  and 
crests  of  those  knights  whose  stalls  were  on  "  the 
Prince's  side"  are  contournfa,  so  that,  as  far  as 
these  plates  were  concerned,  the  custom  at  Windsor 
was  evidently  identical  with  that  to  which  I  have 
referred  as  obtaining  at  Dijon.  I  have  little  doubt 
that  originally  the  helmets  and  crests  surmounting 
the  stalls  were  similarly  arranged,  but  I  have  not 
meant  to  suggest  the  resumption  of  this  practice. 
The  habit  of  representing  the  helmets  and  crests  on 
the  stall-plates,  turned  towards  the  sinister  in  the 
case  of  the  knights  on  the  "Prince's  side,"  was 
doubtless  discontinued  when  it  became  the  custom 
for  knights  to  change  their  stalls  as  their  seniors  in 
the  Order  died  out. 

I  alluded,  also,  only  to  the  misplacement  of  the 
crests  of  the  "  knights  subjects,"  but  I  might  have 
included  those  of  the  sovereign  and  the  royal 
princes,  for  the  same  fate  has  befallen  them  also, 
and  the  royal  crest  upon  their  helmets  in  S. 
George's  Chapel  is  disposed  in  a  manner  which 
would  have  occasioned  considerable  astonishment 
to  the  royal  founder  and  those  of  his  successors 
who  really  wore  a  crested  helm. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

THE  ASPIRATE  H  (5th  S.  i.  105.)— -The  sagacity 
of  the  Indian  prince,  as  shown  in  his  observation 
to  his  Irish  tutor,  is  admitted;  but  I  hope  S.  T.  P. 
does  not  mean  us  to  understand  that  the  authorized 
and  ordinary  way  of  pronouncing  whip  is  to  place 
the  aspirate  before  the  initial  letter.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

THE  GREY  MOUSE  IN  "FAUST"  (4th  S.  xii. 
516  ;  5th  S.  i.  34.)— I  think  that  this  extract  from 
the  notes  of  Mr.  Bayard  Taylor's  translation  of 
Faust,  which  was  published  about  two  years  ago 
in  the  United  States,  will  give  MR.  BANKS  the 
information  which  he  desires.  I  copy  it  from  the 
Leipzig  reprint  : — 

"  Goethe  here  refers  to  an  old  superstition  concerning 
one  of  the  many  forms  of  diabolical  possession.  Perhaps 
he  also  remembered  the  following  story,  quoted  by  Hay- 
ward  from  the  Deutsche  Sagen : — 

"'The  following  incident  occurred  at  a  nobleman's 
seat  in  Thiiringia,  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  servants  were  paring  fruit  in  the  room, 
when  a  girl,  becoming  sleepy,  left  the  others  and  laid 
herself  down  on  a  bench,  at  a  little  distance  from  them. 
After  she  had  lain  a  short  time  a  little  red  mouse  crept 
out  of  her  mouth,  which  was  open.  Most  of  the  people 
saw  it,  and  showed  it  to  one  another.  The  mouse  ran 
hastily  to  the  open  window,  crept  through,  and  remained 
a  short  space  without.  A  forward  waiting-maid,  whose 
curiosity  was  excited  by  what  she  saw,  in  spite  of  the 
remonstrances  of  the  rest,  went  up  to  the  inanimate 
maiden,  shook  her,  moved  her  to  another  place,  and  then 
left  her.  Shortly  afterwards  the  mouse  returned,  ran  to 


the  former  familiar  spot  where  it  had  crept  out  of  the 
maiden's  mouth,  ran  up  and  down  as  if  it  could  not  find 
its  way,  and  was  at  a  loss  what  to  do,  and  then  disap- 
peared. The  maiden,  however,  was  dead,  and  remained 
dead.  The  forward  waiting-maid  repented  of  what  she 
had  done,  but  in  vain.  In  the  same  establishment  a  lad 
had  before  then  been  often  tormented  by  the  sorceress, 
and  could  have  no  peace ;  this  ceased  on  the  maiden's 
death.' 

"  Goethe  probably  intended  the  mouSe  as  a  symbol  of 
the  bestial  element  in  the  Witches'  Sabbath,  by  which 
Faust  is  disgusted  and  repelled.  The  apparition  of  Mar- 
garet, which  has  also  a  prophetic  character,  is  the  ex- 
ternal eidolon  of  his  own  love  and  longing." 

G.  G. 

Geneva. 

MARTIAL'S  EPIGRAM,  xm.  75  (4th  S.  xii.  426, 
520.) — I  quote  from  the  ed.  Mattheei  Eaderi  S.  J. 
Ingolst,  1611  :— 

"  Littera  quse  sit,  Grammatici  certant.  Vinetus  ad 
ilia  Ausonii :  Hcec  gruis  effigies. — Y  intelligit  Pala- 
medicam  litteram.  4>,  verb  gruis  tantum  unius. 
Ubi  de  Y  plura  ex  Philostrato  leges.  Gropaldus, 
volantes,  inquit,  ordine  quodam  literam  Y psilon  faciunt. 
Id  quod  Palamedem  deprehendisse  legimus.  Cselius 
Rhodiginus,  vel  A  vel  Y,  notari  putat.  Inter  volandum, 
inquit,  litter  a  A,  ab  eis  delineari  videtur,  vel  ut  aliis 
amplius  arridet  Y,  cujus  invcntionem  ex  avium  volatu 
Palamedi  attribuunt.  Id  quod  indicare  Philostratus 
advertitur.  Alii  A,  gnecum  intelligent,  ut  D. 
Hieronymus  ad  Eusticum  de  vita  monast.  Et  sane 
hsec  sententia  cum  Cicerone,  ^Eliano,  et  Tzetze  facit, 
et  verisimillima  est."  .  .  . 

Ernesti  says,  "  Commentarius  Eaderi  est  omnium 
optimus";  and  the  original  authorities  given  by 
the  old  commentators  are  often  more  satisfactory 
than  the  reproductions  of  them  by  modern  editors. 

B.  E.  N. 

MILL  ON  "LIBERTY"  (5th  S.  i.  29,. 93.)— See  an 
article  by  Mr.  John  Morley.  in  The  Fortnightly 
Review  for  August  1,  1873,  and  Mr.  Fitzjames 
Stephen's  Liberty,  Equality,  and  Fraternity  (Smith, 
Elder,  &  Co.),  of  which  work  a  second  edition  has 
just  been  issued.  E.  A.  P. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  review  of  this  work 
is  that  by  the  late  Mr.  Buckle,  reprinted  in  hist 
Posthumous  Works  (Longmans,  3  vols.). 

H.  BUXTON  FORMAN. 

"FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS"  (4th 
S.  xii.  326,  455  ;  5th  S.  i.  37.)— Local  histories  of 
Oswestry  claim  a  village  called  Whittington,  near 
that  town,  as  the  place  where  Heber's  missionary 
hymn  was  first  sung,  and  the  date  as  1820  ;  and 
from  a  newspaper  of  the  period,  I  find  that  Heber 
did  preach  the  first  sermon  ever  preached  in  the 
church  of  that  place,  on  behalf  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.  But  the  hymn  itself  was  written 
in  1819,  and  when  the  MS.  passed  into  the  collec- 
tion of  autographs  of  the  late  Eev.  Dr.  Eaffles, 
Congregational  Minister  of  Liverpool,  a  fac-simile 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


was  taken  in  lithograph,  even  to  the  very  marks 
of  the  file  on  which  the  printer  had  impaled  it. 
On  the  back  of  this  lithograph  is  a  circumstantial 
history,  signed  "  E."  One  of  the  lines  that  Heber 
intended  for  the  fifth  verse  is  given  in  the  litho. 

thus,  " when  the  seas  were  roaring";  the  first 

word  being  indistinct,  and  looking  like  "  Twre  "  or 
"  Sure."  Kennedy,  the  compositor  who  put  the 
hymn  into  type,  is  still  living  in  Wrexham. 

A.  K. 
Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

This  hymn  was  composed  before  a  missionary 
meeting  at  the  vicarage,  and  first  sung  at  the 
Town  Hall,  Wrexham.  Mr.  Hughes,  the  bookseller 
in  Church  Street,  still  has  the  original  copy. 

E.  H.  W, 

Farlow  Vicarage. 

"QUILLET"  (4th  S.  xii.  348  ;  5th  S.  i.  14,  97) 
is  undoubtedly  the  same  as  the  Icelandic,  word 
"  hvilft,"  pronounced  queelte,  which  means  a  hollow 
in  a  mountain  side.  It  is  probably  connected  with 
the  verb,  "hvelfa,"  to  vault,  and  "  hvelfing,"  a  vault, 
as  "  a  hvilft "  has  in  some  measure  the  shape  of  a 
vault  turned  upside  down. 

J6N   A.   HjALTALfN. 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 

"LIKE"  AS  A  CONJUNCTION  (5th  S.  i.  67,  116.) 
But  why  must  it  be  as  a  conjunction  ]  Why 
may  it  not  ratlier  be  the  adjective  with  its  strong 
comparative  force  ?  Taking  it  as  such,  there  seems 
to  me  no  difficulty  whatever.  "  The  lion  shall  eat 
straw  like  an  ox,"  i.  e.,  the  lion,  as  if  he  were  an 
ox,  or  the  lion  just  like  an  ox,  shall  eat  straw. 
And  thus  in  the  LXX.  we  have  it,  KCU  Xeu>v  ws 
/3ov<s  <£ay€Tcu  a^vpa,  and  in  the  Vulgate,  "  leo 
quasi  bos  comedat  paleas."  No  doubt  W.  B.  C. 
is  right  in  his  impression  of  the  meaning  of  the 
last  example.  To  have  an  eye  like  a  hawk,  is  to  be 
like  the  hawk  only  so  far  as  the  eye  goes. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR  (4th  S.  xii.  368  ; 
5th  S.  i.  74.)— The  best  history  of  the  late  Ameri- 
can Civil  War,  as  seen  from  the  secessionist  point 
of  view,  is  undoubtedly  that  written  by  Alexander 
H.  Stephens,  the  Vice-President  of  the  rebel  Con- 
federacy; though  Pollard's  is  more  read  able,  because 
less  philosophical,  and  fuller  in  interesting  details, 
being  written  by  a  professional  journalist.  I  may 
also  state  that  Moore's  Rebellion  Record  gives  the 
full  text  of  the  official  reports  of  both  sides,  in  civil 
as  well  as  military  matters,  in  addition  to  a  vast 
amount  of  interesting  matter  collected  with  great 
impartiality  as  material  for  history. 

GASTON  DE  BERXEVAL. 

Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

CHARLES  OWEN  OF  WARRINGTON  (1st  S.  viii. 
492  ;  5*  S.  i.  90.)— Of  the  works  of  C.  Owen 


enumerated  by  MR.  ALLNUTT,  this  library  possesses 
three  only  : — 

The  Scene  of  Delusions  Open'd,  in  an  Historical 
Account  of  Prophetick  Impostures.  1712. 

Plain  Dealing;  or,  Separation  without  Schism,  &c, 
1727. 

Essay  towards  the  Natural  History  of  Serpents.    1742. 

In  the  first,  in  princ.,  there  is  a  paragraph  I 
cannot  understand,  and  of  which  I  should  be  glad 
to  see  an  explanation,  viz. — 

"  In  this  Book  he  "  (a  Philo-Prophet)  "tells  us  of  the 
approaching  Judgments  of  God  upon  the  Roman  Empire, 
&  Impenitent  Christendom ;  with  the  fall  of  Babylon,  & 
the  Redemption  of  Sion.  I  '11  say  nothing  here  of  their 
TmSctffo.  in  and  about  Manchester;  nor  of  that  Kind 
Providence  which  gave  so  strange  &  seasonable  a  check 
to  that  Spirit  in  this  Vicinity." 

MR.  ALLNUTT  has  not  included  in  his  list  a 
pamphlet  previously  mentioned  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st 
S.  viii.  492  :— 

The  Amazon  disarm'd ;  or,  the  Sophisms  of  a  Schis- 
matical  Pamphlet,  pretendedly  writ  by  a  Gentlewoman, 
entituled,  An  Answer  to  Donatus  Redivivus,  exposed  and 
confuted. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 

"  THE  SEA-BLUE  BIRD  OF  MARCH  "  (4th  S.  xii' 
177,  236)  :— 

"  Or  underneath  the  barren  buah 
Flits  by  the  sea-blue  bird  of  March." 

I  have  always  thought  these  lines  referable  to  the 
wheatear,  Saxicola  cenanthe,  one  of  the  earliest  of 
our  little  summer  visitors, — generally  arriving  from 
the  middle  to  the  end  of  March,— and  to  the 
dwellers  near  the  sea  coast  often  one  of  the  first 
indications  of  returning  spring.  I  never  see  the 
little  fellow  at  this  season,  flitting  from  stone  to 
stone,  or  clod  to  clod,  and  mark  the  pale  grey-blue, 
or  "  sea-blue,"  of  its  neck  and  back  without  re- 
calling these  lines.  Again,  how  marvellously  has 
Mr.  Tennyson,  in  Locksley  Hall,  in  two  words, 
given  us  a  life-like  picture  of  the  wild  and  cautious 
curlew : — 
"  'Tis  the  place,  and  all  around  it,  as  of  old  the  curlews 

call, 
Dreary  gleams  about  the  moorland  flying  over  Locksley 

Hall.''  Locksley  Hall,  stanza  ii. 

Those  who,  in  the  wide  expanse,  "the  rounding 
gray,"  of  the  Lincolnshire  marshes,  have  watched 
at  a  distance  a  flight  of  curlews,  will  be  able  to 
fully  realize  the  truthfulness  of  the  poet's  word- 
painting — "dreary  gleams";  and  dreary  gleams 
they  are,  as  the  light  now  catches  the  upper,  now 
the  under  side  of  their  plumage,  the  effect  per- 
chance heightened  by  a  background  of  dark  rain- 
cloud,  now  lost  altogether,  again  flashing  into  sight, 
and  drifting  away  in  a  weary,  hopeless  manner 
across  the  grey  expanse.  JOHN  CORDEAUX. 

Great  Cotes,  Ulceby,  Lincolnshire. 

OLD  METRICAL  TITLE-DEEDS  (4th  S.  xii.  69, 
170,  395.)— The  following  is  from  the  Yorkshire 
Magazine  of  the  year  1786,  page  330: — 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21, 7*. 


"  The  following  curious  poetical  title-deed  was  granted 
by  William  the  Conqueror  to  an  ancestor  of  the  present 
Lord  Rawdon.  It  is  copied  verbatim  from  the  original 
grant  now  in  the  possession  of  his  Lordship's  father,  the 
Earl  of  Moira,  who  still  possesses  the  estates  in  Yorkshire, 
on  which  he  lately  built  a  noble  mansion  called  Eawdon 
Hall,  in  the  West  Riding  :— 

" '  Concessum  ad  Paulum  Roydon. 
" '  I,  William,  King,  the  third  yere  of  my  reign, 

Give  to  thee,  Paulyn  Roydon,  Hope  and  Hope-towne, 

With  all  the  bounds,  both  up  and  downe, 

From  heaven  to  yerthe,  from  yerthe  to  hel, 

For  the  and  thyn,  there  to  dwel, 

As  truly  as  this  king  right  is  myn  ; 

For  a  cross-bowe  and  a  harrow, 

When  I  sal  come  to  hunt  on  Yarrow. 

And  in  token  that  this  thing  is  sooth, 

I  bit  the  whyt  wax  with  my  tooth, 

Before  Meg,  Maud,  and  Margery, 

And  my  thurd  sonne,  Henry.' " 

CHARLES  A.  FEDERER. 

Bradford. 

INNOCENTS'  DAY  :  MUFFLED  PEAL  (5th  S.  i.  8, 
44,  58.) — At  the  churches  of  the  adjoining  parishes 
of  Luccombe  and  Selworthy,  co.  Somerset,  it  is  (or 
was  till  very  recently)  the  custom  to  ring  a  half- 
muffled  peal  on  Innocents' Day.  The  object  of  a  half- 
muffled  peal,  with  its  alternations  of  joy  and  sorrow, 
is  far  superior  to  that  of  bells  wholly  muffled. 
There  is  no  fear  of  the  mufflers  pertaining  to  these 
two  belfries  being  worn  out,  as  the  effect  is  pro- 
duced by  tying  pieces  of  old  beaver  or  felt  hats  on 
one  side  of  the  clapper,  and  they  are  renewed  year 
by  year.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

A  muffled  peal  was  invariably  rung  on  the  bells 
of  the  parish  church  of  Ross,  Herefordshire,  on  the 
Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  in  my  youth. 
Whether  the  custom  is  still  preserved,  I  do  not 
know.  T.  W.  WEBB. 

The  muffled  peal  on  Childermas  Day  still  sur- 
vives at  Great  Risington,  Gloucestershire. 

DAVID  BOYCE. 

"  To  SCRIBE  "  (5th  S.  i.  6,  75.)— This  term  is 
used  to  the  present  day  by  the  officers  of  Customs, 
the  regulations  of  which  still  insist  on  the  "  scrib- 
ing "  upon  all  casks  of  wine  and  spirits  imported, 
the  "  Gauge,"  that  is,  the  "  Content "  and  "  Ullage' 
of  the  same,  with  initial  marks  referring  to  the 
ship,  importer,  and  date  of  importation — a  regula- 
tion that  can  be  traced  through  old  books  ol 
instruction  many  years  back.  Indeed,  the  same 
practice  is  clearly  shown  in  the  writ,  4  Edward  II 
(Ryley's  Memorials  of  London,  page  81),  which 
directs  that  before  casks  of  wine  be  "  stowed  away ' 
each  tun  "  shall  be  marked  at  one  end  and  the, 
other  with  the  gauge  mark."  A  similar  "  scribing ' 
is  performed  on  chests  of  tea,  when  imported,  as 
they  pass  the  Queen's  beam,  the  number  anc 
weight  of  the  package  being  "  scribed "  thereon 


The  same  regulation  applied  to  casks  of  oil,  and  to 
square  timber  and  other  measurable  wood,  before 
ihe  duties  were  repealed  ;  but  the  merchants  con- 
;inue  the  practice  for  their  own  security. 

The  instrument  is  variously  called  a  "  scriber " 
and  a  "  scribing  iron."  That  in  use  for  the  casks 
and  the  chests  is  formed  of  two  parts,  by  which 
ircular  figures  and  letters  may  be  formed ;  but 
that  for  timber  is  a  straight  iron  cutter,  for  strokes 
only.  W.  PHILLIPS. 

BULLEYN'S  DIALOGUE  (4th  S.  xii.  161,  234,  296, 
377.) — A  friend  has  observed  to  me  that,  with  my 
premises,  I  might  have  more  strikingly  brought 
out  my  conclusion  that  Bulleyn's  allusion,  in  the 
apparently  unintelligible  passage  in  question,  is 
to  Bartlet  Green,  and  not  to  Alexander  Barclay  ; 
but  having  suggested  whipping  for  weeping,  I 
considered  that  I  had  conveyed  to  the  minds  of 
your  readers  that  Bonner  had  come  the  pedagogue 
over  the  obdurate  young  Protestant,  and  applied 
the  birch  in  the  old  fashion  ;  thereby  showing  the 
true  reading  and  fitness  of  application  to  the 
martyr.  The  author  of  the  Dialogue  has  many 
flings  at  the  late  hierarchy,  and  at  Bonner  in  par- 
ticular; but  as  Elizabeth  had  ascended  the  throne 
when  the  book  was  written,  all  dread  of  the 
Papists  had  subsided,  and  lampoons  and  carica- 
tures upon  the' persecutors  had  succeeded.  We  may, 
therefore,  suppose  that  Vxor  and  Civis  in  the 
Dialogue  were  examining  Master  BoswelPs  collec- 
tion of  the  latter,  among  which  Bonner  whipping 
Bartlet  Green's  breech,  as  represented  in  this  quaint 
contemporary  illustrative  initial,  was  likely  one. 

A.  G-. 

SIR  JOHN  BURLEY,  K.G.  (5th  S.  i.  88.)— The 
precise  date  and  the  place  of  the  death  of  this 
knight  have  not  been  ascertained,  but  that  event 
must  have  happened  between  the  months  of  June 
and  October,  1383,  for  on  June  22  he  acknow- 
ledged the  receipt  of  the  sum  of  500  marks  from 
the  king  ;  and  in  the  latter  month  the  king's 
embroiderer  had  orders  to  prepare  a  garter  and 
robes  for  the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  who  succeeded 
to  the  stall  of  Sir  Robert  Burley  in  the  Order  of 
the  Garter  :  'see  Beltz,  Memorials  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  p.  259.  J.  WOODWARD. 

[The  above  reply  is  substituted  for  that  which  appeared 
on  the  same  subject  last  week,  p.  136.  In  the  previous 
reply  it  was  said,  "the  Earl  of  Nottingham,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  the  stall  of  Sir  John  Burley."  No  mention 
was  made  by  MR.  WOODWARD  in  the  original  MS.  of  Sir 
Robert  Burley.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Studies  in  Modern  Problems.  By  Various  Writers.  Edited 

by  Rev.  Orby  Shipley,  M.A.     (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
THESE  studies  are  no  ordinary  productions.  Their  authors' 
statements  are  ex  cathedrd,  because  avowedly  based  on 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


Church  of  England  doctrine,  and  announced  in  a  temper 
of  loyal  allegiance  to  that  historical  church.  Their  pro- 
fessed object  is ,  to  oppose  the  spirit  of  infidelity  and  of 
disbelief  in  the  divinely  authorized  ministry  of  the  clergy 
to  declare  dogmatically  the  judgment  of  the  Church  ir 
formal  decisions,  and  to  suggest  a  right  modus  operandi 
on  debated  questions. 

No.  1.  Sacramental  Confession  By  A.  H.  Ward,  B.A. 
— Opponents  would  have  found  themselves  assailing  an 
almost  inpregnable  position  in  this  essay  had  not  the 
writer  left  a  breach  open  by  confusing  acts  instigated  by 
a  spirit  of  penitence  with  acts  of  penance.  He  has 
weakened  his  hold  on  Scripture  by  affiliating  the  practice 
of  penance  to  the  Agony  of  Gethsemane  and  the  suffer- 
ings allied  to  the  work  of  expiation.  Sacramental  is  a 
term,  adds  Mr.  Ward,  which  has  no  necessary  con- 
nexion with  the  system  of  confession ;  habitual  confession 
is  not  compulsory,  and  should  be  rendered  frequent  con- 
fession. 

No.  2.  Abolition  of  the  39  Articles.  By  Nicholas 
Pocock,  M.  A.— The  author  of  this  essay  thinks  the  time 
has  come  when  the  subscription  of  the  clergy  to  the 
Articles  should  be  abolished,  and  that  they  should  be 
removed  from  the  position  they  now  hold  in  the  Church 
of  England  system.  Their  Zwinglian  origin  is  his  main 
objection.  He  will  find  supporters ;  but  the  many  who 
will  take  up  the  challenge  will  more  than  question  the 
desirability  of  ejecting  a  regime  which  at  once  keeps  in 
check  doctrinal  excess  on  either  side,  unless  another  be 
substituted  whichshallbelessliable  to  assault.  TheArticles 
can  hardly  be  said  to  be  Zwinglian  in  toto  because  they 
were  written  in  a  Zwinglian  age.  Mr.  Pocock's  arguments, 
however,  claim  the  attentive  consideration  of  every  school 
of  revisionists ;  he  is  at  home  in  his  subject. 

No.  3.  The  Sanctity  of  Marriage,  by  John  Walter  Lea, 
B.A.,  F.G.S.,  should  be  read  by  all  who  converse  on 
questions  brulantes  respecting  this  subject.  The  inherent 
sanctity  of  marriage,  with  its  close  analogy  to  the  In- 
carnation, is  rescued  from  the  philosophy  that  would 
reduce  it  to  the  level  of  a  social  convenience,  or  an  in- 
tellectual regulation  of  the  animal  instincts  of  the 
mammalian.  The  spiritual  vinculum  matrimonii  cannot 
be  broken,  because,  by  nature,  it  is  an  ordinance  founded 
on  the  principle  of  the  Hypostatic  Union.  A  further  re- 
laxation of  the  marriage  ties  would  lead  to  open  war 
between  Church  and  State.  The  prohibited  degrees  are 
strongly  defended  by  Mr.  Ward. 

Memoir  on  the  Comparative  Grammar  of  Egyptian, 
Coptic,  and  Ude.  By  Hyde  Clarke.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 
THE  best  idea  we  can  give  of  this  interesting  memoir  is 
by  employing  the  author's  own  words:— "This  intro- 
duction to  the  Comparative  Grammar  of  the  Egyptian 
language  is  intended  to  throw  light  on  the  early  history 
of  that  people.  Besides  the  relations  of  the  Egyptian 
race  with  the  Caucasus,  it  also  embraces  some  account 
of  the  great  Agav  race  in  Africa,  Caucasia,  and  America. 
The  facts  here  brought  forward  throw  a  new  light  on 
the  ancient  ethnology  of  Caucasia,  and  also  on  what  has 
been  termed  Caucasian  grammar."  Mr.  Clarke  subse- 
quently states  that  in  the  Ude  language  spoken  in  the 
Caucasus, "  we  have  a  living  Egyptian,  and  of  the  earliest 
type.  .  .  .  The  study  of  the  Ude  language  and  popula- 
tion, as  well  as  that  of  others  in  the  Caucasus,  is  of  great 
importance  in  all  historical  investigations,  because  it  will 
greatly  assist  in  laying  better  foundations  for  history. 
The  language  of  the  few  hundreds  who  now  speak  Udish 
will,  under  the  invasion  of  Turkish  and  Russian,  in  our 
time  perhaps  cease  to  live ;  and  the  collection  of  every 
fact,  however  small,  however  isolated,  is  valuable, 
because  one  fact  may  be  the  connecting  joint  or  link  of  a 
chain  of  evidence  otherwise  incomplete." 


Literary  Remains  of  the  late  Emanuel  Deutsch.     With 

a  Brief  Memoir.    (Murray.) 

THE  "  brief  memoir  "  comes  from  the  pen  of  one  who  has 
a  heart  as  well  as  a  head.  It  tells  with  simple  dignity 
the  touching  story  of  one  of  the  most  modest  and  accom- 
plished of  ill-requited  scholars.  The  Literary  Remains  of 
Mr.  Deutsch,  although  comprised  in  a  single  volume, 
yield  more  fruit  than  many  scores  of  more  pretentious 
works.  The  famous  articles  on  The  Talmud  and  Islam 
alone  might  justify  such  an  opinion,  but  there  are  others 
of 'equal  importance,  which  will  be  read  with  the  same 
absorbing  interest. 

The  Slang  Dictionary.  Etymological,  Historical,  and 
Anecdotal.  A  New  Edition,  revised  and  corrected, 
with  many  Additions.  (Chatto  &  Windus.) 
THIS  is  in  every  way  a  great  improvement  on  the  edition 
of  (1864.  Its  uses  as  a  dictionary  of  the  very  vulgar 
tongue  do  not  require  to  be  explained.  It  belongs  in  its 
own  way  to  philology ;  and  in  some  of  its  illustrations 
and  interpretations  there  is,  perhaps,  not  so  much  wild- 
ness  as  in  the  insane  flights  in  which  the  most  accom- 
plished philologists  occasionally  indulge. 

COLUMBUS. — CRESCENT  writes,  a  propos  of  the  notice 
at  p.  120  of  "N.  &  Q.."on  Mr.  Rose's  historical  play 
of  Columns,  and  referring  to  the  quotation  in  that 
notice,  "  Into  thy  hands,  Lord,  I  commend  my  spirit," 
as  being  the  last  words  of  the  great  navigator,  "  I  would 
like  to  mention  an  early  authority  for  that  sentence.  In 
the  Venice  edition,  A.D.  1571,  of  Le  Historic  del  Sign. 
Don  Fernando  Colombo,  nelle  quali  s'ha  particolare  & 
vera  relatione  della  vita  <£  de'  fatti  dell'  Ammiraglio  Don. 
Christoforo  Colombo  suo  padre,  &c.,  translated  from  the 
Spanish  into  Italian  by  Alfonso  Ulloa,  the  following  ex- 
tract relative  to  the  death-bed  of  Columbus  is  to  be 
found  at  p.  246  : — '  L'Ammiraglio,  rese  1'anima  a  Dio  il 
giorno  della  sua  Ascensione  a'  XX.  d'  Maggio  dell'  anno 
MDVL,  nel  suddetto  luogo  di  Vagliadolid;  hauendo 
prima  con  molta  diuotione  presi  tutti  i  sacramenti  della 
Chiesa,  e  detto  queste  ultime  parole :  "  In  manus  tuas, 
Domine,  commendo  spiritum  meum."  '  Of  this  extract  I 
offer  a  rough  and  ready  translation,  thus :  The  Admiral 
gave  up  his  soul  to  his  God  on  Ascension-day,  the  20th 
of  May,  1506,  at  the  aforesaid  city  of  Valladolid ;  having 
first,  with  great  devotion,  partaken  of  all  the  sacraments 
of  the  Church,  and  having  pronounced  these  last  words, 
'  Into  thy  hands,  0  Lord,  I  commend  my  spirit.'  The 
copy  I  examined  had  in  it  the  autograph  of  the  well- 
known  diplomatist  and  book  collector  '  Dehaym  ' ;  the 
1571  edition  is  stated  to  be  very  scarce  and  valuable,  and 
I  perceive  that  in  a  foot-note  respecting  a  copy  of  an 
edition  more  than  a  hundred  years  later  in  date,  viz.,  that 
of  1685,  Mr.  Quaritch  says, '  The  original  Spanish  work 
of  Ferdinand  Columbus  is  not  known  to  exist.  Barcia 
re-translated  the  Italian  for  his  collection.'  I  have  not 
by  me  Irving's  Life  of  Columbus,  but  doubtless  that 
charming  writer  made  good  use  of  the  son's  history  of 
bis  father's  achievements ;  and  it  may  be  accepted  as  a 
well-authenticated  fact  that  the  Latin  words  which  Mr. 
Rose,  in  his  play,  presents  in  their  English  version  were 
the  veritable  '  ultime  parole '  of  him,  who,  in  the  sense 
of  the  words  of  his  epitaph,  gave  a  New  World  to  Spain." 

"  You  know  who  the  critics  are,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  439 ; 
5th  S.  i.  60.)— MR.  J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS,  of  the  Lotus 
Club,  New  York,  adds  a  link  to  the  chain  of  names  of 
writers  who  have  used  the  above  illustration.  MR. 
MATTHEWS  says :— "  In  Kean,  ou  Desordre  et  Genie,  a 
live-act  piece,  written  by  Alexandre  Dumas  pere  to  fit 
Frederick  Lemaitre,  and  produced  Originally  in  Paris,  at 
the  Theatre  des  Varietes,  shortly  after  the  English 
tragedian's  death,  reference  is  made  to  those  whom '  im- 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  L  FEB.  21,  74. 


puissance  a  jette  dans  la  critique.'  Dumas  wrote  this 
in  1834  or  '5,  and  the  parallel  passage  was  not  published 
by  Balzac  until  1846."  At  p.  60  of  the  present  volume, 
the  sentiment  was  traced  back  to  Dryden,  1670.  What 
is  now  wanted  is  an  earlier  instance. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price.  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

A  PERFECT  LIST  of  all  such  Persons  as  by  Commission  under  the 
Great  Seal  of  England  are  now  confirmed  to  be  Gustos  Kotulorum, 
Justices  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  Justices  of  Peace  and  Quorum,  and 
Justices  of  Peace.  8vo.  1660. 

Wanted  by  Edward,  Peacock,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


EKASMI  OPERA  OMNIA.    Ex  Kecens.  J.  Clerici.    1703.    First  volume 
only. 

Wanted  by  Dr.  Edward  Adamson,  Eye,  Sussex. 


DESCRIPTION  DE  L'AMERIQUE  SEPTENTRIONALE.  Par  M.Denis.  About 

1640-50. 

MEMOIRE  DU  COMTE  AUGCETE  DE  MENON. 
Wanted  to  borrow  or  purchase,  either  in  the  original  or  translated. 

— Address  L.  L.,  Grove  End,  Addlestone,  near  Weybridge  Station, 

Surrey. 

&aticesi  to  C0mj»g0ntenW. 

ESSEX,  L. — There  is  no  book,  as  far  we  know,  which 
gives  the  lives  of  the  various  claimants  to  the  title  of 
Dauphin  of  France,  son  of  Marie  Antoinette  and 
Louis  XVI.  There  were  about  twenty  claimants ! 
Only  a  few  of  them  attracted  more  than  passing  notice. 
First,  it  should  be  stated,  that  M.  de  Beauchesne,  in  his 
Louis  XVII.,  published  in  1853  (translated  by  Mr.  W. 
Hazlitt),  proved  without  doubt  the  death  of  the  most 
unfortunate  of  boys  in  the  Temple,  and  his  burial.  Of 
the  more  or  less  noisy  pretenders  to  be  the  unhappy 
prince,  the  first  was  Hervagault,  a  tailor's  son.  He  died 
in  the  prison  of  Bicetre  in  1812.  The  second  was 
Bruneau,  the  son  of  a  wooden-shoe  maker.  He  died  in 
1818,  after  having  suffered  imprisonment.  Silvio  Pellico 
mentions  another,  who  was  his  fellow  prisoner,  who  called 
himself  Duke  de  Bourbon,  and  who  was  subsequently 
found  murdered  in  a  Swiss  valley.  The  fourth  was  the 
Rev.  Eleazer  Williams,  a  missionary  to  the  Oneidas :  of 
his  ultimate  fate  we  are  ignorant.  The  fifth  was  Mr. 
Augustus  Meves,  a  Jewish  teacher  of  music  in  London, 
whose  son  still  claims  to  be  the  legitimate  King  of  France 
and  Navarre.  The  sixth,  known  as  Naundorff,  a  German 
watchmaker,  was  well-known  in  Camberwell  and  Chelsea 
as  the  Duke  of  Normandy,  and  as  a  man  skilled  in  the 
chemistry  of  war.  Woolwich  spoke  well  of  his  projectiles. 
All  the  above,  except  Meves,  made  great  temporary  dis- 
play in  France.  The  stories  of  all  differ  from  each 
other,  but  every  one  of  the  claimants  had  crowds  of 
idiotic  followers.  Naundorff  died  in  Holland  in  1844. 
His  family  are  now  before  the  Court  of  Appeal  in  Paris. 
In  1851,  a  judicial  judgment  had  refused  to  recognize 
their  claims.  They  now  seek  to  set  aside  that  judgment. 
M.  Jules  Favre  defends  their  claim,  and  speaks  of  Naun- 
dorff as  "  le  Prince  ! "  In  conclusion,  we  must  refer  our 
correspondent  to  a  life  of  the  Duchess  of  Angouleme, 
called  Filia  Dolorosa,  and,  for  more  extended  details,  to 
Querard's  Supercheries  Litteraires  Devoilees,  2nd  edit. 
(Paris,  1869),  vol.  ii.,  col.  833-938. 

ME.  HERBERT  RANDOLPH,  quotes: — "Serpens  nisi 
serpentem  comederit  non  fit  Draco";  and  asks  where  is 
this  to  be  found,  and  whence  the  notion  I  It  is  aptly 
used  by  Sir  Robert  Wilson  as  a  motto,  on  the  title-page 
of  his  work  on  the  Military  Power  and  Resources  of 
Russia,  published  in  the  year  1817.  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley,  in 
his  Bool:  of  Latin  and,  Greek  Quotations,  Proverbs,  &c., 


gives  it  as  follows : — "Serpens  ni  edat  serpentem  draco 
non  net,"  and  describes  it  as  a  proverb. 

DRAMATIST. — Alleyne's  letter  to  his  wife,  from  Chelms- 
ford,  2nd  May,  1593,  and  a  second,  from  Bristol,  1  st  of 
August,  same  year,  are  printed  in  Mr.  Payne  Collier's 
Life  ofAlleyn  (1841),  pp.  24,  25.  Mr.  Collier  says  that 
the  first  is  very  incorrectly  printed  in  Lyson's  Environs; 
and  that  Malone  published  the  second  (Sliakesp.  by 
Bosw.  xxi.  389)  "  with  many  minute  variations  from  the 
original,  and  with  some  important  errors." 

C.  F.  S.  W.— Crockford  states  that  the  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  was  made  B.D.  and  D.D.  per  Literas  Regias,  in 
1840;  the  Cambridge  Calendar,  however,  only  recognizes 
him  as  M.A.  The  same  is  the  case  with  the  present 
Bishop  of  Ely  (Dr.  Woodford),  on  whom  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  conferred  a  D.D. 

J.  W.  DEAN  (Boston.) — It  is  a  well-known  fact  that, 
disgusted  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Court,  Cromwell 
determined,  in  1637,  to  emigrate  to  America,  that  he 
embarked  with  his  whole  family,  and  that  the  vessel 
being  detained  by  proclamation,  he  returned  to  Ely. 

W.  A.  D. — In  the  Preface  to  Israel's  Sojourn  in  the 
Land  of  Egypt,  it  is  said,  "  that  the  work  is  apocryphal, 
all  must  allow  " ;  again,  "  several  literary  characters  of 
the  present  day  (1834) ....  are  of  opinion  that  it  is  of 
very  high  antiquity." 

ED.  MARSHALL. — Sir  W.  Raleigh's  cordial  (made  up  of 
almost  as  many  materials  ns  the  Mithridatic  antidote)  is 
not  "still  used  by  doctors."  There  is  a  "  vulgar  error  " 
in  the  often-repeated  assertion  that  the  cordial  is  in  the 
British  Pharmacopoeia. 

F.  W.  M. — Dr.  Latham,  in  his  edition  of  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  says  "  Boatswain,  s.  [A.S.  batswan]  officer  on 
board  ship  in  charge  of  rigging,  flags,  &c." 

BELISARIUS  asks  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  to  give  the 
riddle  made  by  Cowper,  to  which  he  has  given  the 
answer  in  "  N.  &  Q."  for  Feb.  14. 

A.  E.  (Almondbury.) — Names  and  initials  of  writers 
only  appear  in  the  Indexes  at  the  end  of  the  half-yearly 
volumes.  Please  adopt  A.  E.  (1)  in  future. 

W.  M.  F. — Will  you  be  good  enough  to  send  such  ex- 
tracts as  you  yourself  deem  interesting? 

H.  R.— The  anecdote  of  Wellington,  the  Commissary, 
and  Picton  has  been  frequently  in  print. 

F.  RULE  and  S.  M.  C. — For  Cardinal  Richelieu's  letter 
see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  xi.  223. 

F.  G.  L. — The  communication  you  kindly  sent  has  been 
forwarded  to  Mr.  PASSINGHAM. 

W.  T.  G.  should  make  his  inquiry  at  the  office  of  the 
paper  named  by  him. 

S.  A.  PHILLIPS.— Irish  peers  cannot  be  elected  as 
M.P.s  for  places  in  Ireland. 

A.  A. — "  Revenging  Flodden." — Where  will  a  letter 
find  you  ] 

T.  H,  C.  (U.S.C.)— The  derivation  is  doubtful. 

T.  B.  G.— Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  FEBRUARYS,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  9. 

NOTES:— Emma  Isola,  161  —  Shakspearfana,  163— Poetical 
Resemblances— George  Chapman's  "  Homer's  Iliads":  Extra 
Profuse  Dedication,  164— Francis  Scarlett— "  Simpson  "  — 
Pictures  by  Murillo— Sunflower  as  a  Preventive  of  Fever,  165 
— TheJDuke  of  Wellington— An  American  Motto— Taaffe — 
Corpse  on  Shipboard— Burial  Customs— Old  Indian  Deed  of 
Conveyance  for  over  Sixteen  Square  Miles  in  Massachusetts) 
166. 

QUERIES  :— "  Blodins  "  —  Shakspeare's  Sonnets  —  "Album 
Unguentum" — Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage,  ed. 
1866 — B6zique— Bene't  College — Knight  Biorn — Anonymous 
Poems — Heraldic,  167— Small  Tables— Engraved  Portrait  of 
the  "Fair  Geraldine" — The  Nail  in  Measurement  —  Adam 
Smith — Faeetisa  Facetiarum  Pathopoli — Dr.  Johnson  —  Sir 
Matthew  Bale's  MSS. — Sir  John  Reresby's  Memoirs — Portrait 
of  Lady  Catherine,  Duchess  of  Queensberry,  168  —  Robert 
Maitland— Ferdoragh— "  As  I  sit  within  the  rood  loft,"  &c. — 
Museums  and  Natural  History  Societies — "  To  get  the  Sack," 
169. 

REPLIES:— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  df  Parlia- 
ment, 169— Compurgators  —  Lithotomy,  171  —  "The  Fair 
Concubine  ;  or,  the  Secret  History,"  &c. — "Embossed,"  172 
—The  Sink  and  the  Fire— Welsh  Testament,  173- Catherine 
Pear— The  "  Free  Chapel  "  of  Havering-Mere — "  How  they 
brought  the  good  news  from  Ghent  to  Aix,"  174— The  Gothic 
Florin  —  Viscounty  of  Buttevant — "Tedious" — "We  are 
spirits,"  &c.— Lt.-CoL  Livingstone — "  But  thou  art  fled,"  &c. 
Isabel,  or  Elizabeth,  Wife  of  Charles  V.—" Crack" :  "  Wag": 
"Rake, "175— Henry  Hoare's  Charity— The  Black  Priest  of 
Wedale— Double  Returns  to  Parliament— The  Latin  Version 
of  Bacon's  "  Essays  " — "  Like  "  as  a  Conjunction— Bere  Regis 
Church,  176 — "Prester  John"  and  the  Arms  of  the  See  of 

•  Chichester — Polygamy — "  Spurring  " — "  Ings, "  177 — Scottish 
Titles — Lord  Ligonier — ' '  Jacaran  da'  '—Twelfth  Day— Epitaph 
on  a  Tombstone  near  Paris— Hart  Hall,  178 — Moses  of 
Chorene— Mnemonic  Calendar — Stoball,  179. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


EMMA  ISOLA. 

Just  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  Charles 
and  Mary  Lamb,  being  at  Cambridge,  became 
acquainted  with  a  little  orphan  girl  at  school.  She 
at  once  attracted  the  sympathies  of  the  brother  and 
sister.  Orphan  pupils  generally  remain  at  school 
during  the  "  vacation  " ;  but  Lamb  invited  the  soli- 
tary little  girl  to  spend  her  holidays  with  him  and 
Mary.  Sympathy  grew  into  strong  affection  ;  and, 
after  the  first  visit,  the  little  orphan  girl  regularly 
spent  her  holidays  in  Lamb's  home  of  sunshine  and 
of  shadow.  She  is  known  to  us  all,  in  Lamb's  cor- 
respondence, as  Emma  Isola. 

Lamb  regarded  her  with  paternal  affection.  In 
March,  1826,  Emma  was  as  a  born  daughter  of  the 
Lanib  household.  Coleridge  had  invited  his  friend 
and  sister  to  his  house,  and  Lamb,  accepting  the 
invitation  "  with  great  pleasure,"  says,  "  May  we 
bring  Emma  with  us  1 " 

In  leisure  hours,  Lamb  undertook  a  task  which, 
it  is  said,  no  father  should  undertake  with  his  child. 
It  is  indicated  in  a  letter  of  July,  1827,  to  Mrs. 
Shelley:  "I  am  teaching  Emma  Latin,  to  qualify 
her  for  a  superior  governess-ship  which  we  see  no 
prospect  of  her  getting.  'Tis  like  feeding  a  child 
with  chopped  hay  from  a  spoon.  Sisyphus — his 


labours  were  as  nothing  to  it !"  How  the  pupil 
floundered  among  verbs  active  and  verbs  passive, 
and  how  the  deponent  verbs  came  in  like  Chaos  to 
make  confusion  worse  confounded,  is  amusingly 
told  in  the  Lamb  correspondence.  Emma  requited 
the  pains  when  she  helped  Lamb  to  understand 
Dante. 

So  year  passed  after  year,  and  Lamb  rendered 
those  which  had  gone  by  nothing  the  less  sweet  by 
giving  the  young  girl  a  copy  of  The  Pleasures  of 
Memory.  At  length  we  come  to  1830.  In  a  letter 
written  in  March  of  that  year,  addressed  to  William 
Ayrton,  Lamb  shows  that  his  love  for  "  a  very  dear 
young  friend  of  ours"  was  so  mixed  up  with  fear 
for  her  life  from  brain  fever,  that  he  could  attend 
to  no  allurements  to  authorship  or  editorship,  even 
from  Mr.  Murray.  Since  the  Lambs  had  first  met 
her,  at  the  house  of  Ayrton's  sister,  at  Cambridge, 
"  she  has  been,"  he  says,  "  an  occasional  inmate 
with  us  (and  of  late  years  much  more  frequently) 
ever  since.  While  she  is  in  this  danger,  and  till 
she  is  out  of  it,  and  here  "  (at  Chase  Side,  Enfield) 
"  in  a  probable  way  to  recovery,  I  feel  that  I  have  no 
spirits  for  an  engagement  of  any  kind.  It  has  been 
a  terrible  shock  to  us  !" 

Lamb  went  down  to  Bury  to  bring  the  fair 
young  invalid  to  town,  if  she  were  able  to  bear  the 
journey.  Weak  as  she  was,  she  was  there,  as  else- 
where, his  good  genius,  and  exercised  her  healthy 
influence  over  him.  Lamb  loved  good  wine,  for  it 
inspired  him  to  utter  brilliant  sense,  and,  some- 
times, sparkling  evanescent  folly.  Anxious  for  his 
good  name,  and  fearing  it  might  be  compromised, 
misunderstood,  if  he  took  wine  in  that  strange 
country  house,  Emma  Isola  got  him  "  in  a  corner,"1 
and  induced  him  to  promise  to  abstain.  Lamb' 
promised,  and  kept  his  word.  He  was  all  the- 
merrier  for  it  on  their  way  home  in  the  stage- coach  j 
for  it  was  there  they  had  the  talkative  fellow- 
traveller,  who,  after  trying  Lamb  on  every  point 
of  conversation  for  which  he  cared  or  knew 
nothing,  asked  him  "  as  to  the  probability  of  its 
turning  out  a  good  turnip  season  ! "  To  which 
Lamb  replied,  "  I  believe  it  depends  very  much 
upon  boiled  legs  of  mutton  !  "  The  reply  stirred 
even  the  young  invalid  to  laughter,  which  to 
youthful  invalids  is  a  tonic.  By-and-by,  the 
two  travellers  reached  Enfield,  where  Mary  Lamb 
awaited  Emma's  coming  with  impatience,  "and, 
after  a  few  hysterical  tears  for  gladness,  all  was 
comfortable  again." 

At  the  end  of  May,  Lamb  wrote,  in  mingled  joy 
and  gladness,  to  Mrs.  Hazlitt  :  "Emma  stayed  a 
month  with  us,  and  has  gone  back  in  tolerable 
health  to  her  long  home,  for  she  comes  not  again- 
for  a  twelvemonth." 

Emma  Isola  returned,  however,  again  and  again, 
and  occasionally  for  lengthened  periods.  In  an 
undated  letter  to  Gary,  the  translator  of  Dante, 
but  written  in  1833,  Lamb  says: — "  You  will  be 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  23,  74. 


amused  to  hear  that  my  sister  and  I  have,  with  the 
aid  of  Emma,  scrambled  through  the  Inferno 
by  the  blessed  furtherance  of  your  Polar  Star  trans- 
lation." 

In  May  of  the  above  year,  when  Lamb  was 
dwelling  "  at  a  Mr.  Walden's,"  Edmonton,  where 
Miss  Lamb  was  one  of  the  insane  "  patients,"  her 
brother  wrote  to  Wordsworth,  of  the  weight  ever 
on  his  mind,  or  ever  being  feared.  "  To  lay  a  little 
more  load  on  it,"  he  says,  "  I  am  about  to  lose  my 
old  and  only  walk  companion,  whose  mirthful 
spirits  were  '  the  youth  of  our  house,'  Emma 
Isola.  I  have  her  here  now  for  a  very  little  while, 
but  she  is  too  nervous  properly  to  be  under  such  a 
roof,  so  she  will  make  short  visits, — be  no  more  an 
inmate.  She  is  to  be  wedded  to  Moxon,  at  the 
end  of  August.  So  perish  the  roses  and  the 
flowers !  How  is  it  1" 

To  Patmore,  Lamb  wrote :  "  Moxon  has  fallen  in 
love  with  Emma,  our  nut-brown  maid.''  And 
Leigh  Hunt  replied  to  a  similar  intimation  by 
calling  the  lover,  "  The  Bookseller  of  the  Poets, 
and  with  no  disparagement  to  him  from  the  anti- 
thesis, a  Poet  among  Booksellers." 

For  the  young  bride,  Lamb  was  resolved  to  sacri- 
fice his  dearest  possession — his  portrait  of  Milton. 
"  It  might  have  been  done  by  a  hand  next  to  Van- 
dyck's,"  he  said.  Lamb  had  proposed  to  leave  it 
to  Wordsworth,  who  was  to  bequeath  it  to  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge ;  but  he  could  not  resist  the 
yielding  it  to  the  bride.  "  I  have  given  Emma  my 
MILTON  (will  you  pardon  me  ?)  in  part  of  a  portion." 
No  doubt  Wordsworth  forgave  him. 

Lamb  himself  could  not  be  reconciled  to  an 
event  which  he  nevertheless  described  as  a  happy 
one.  "I  am  very  uncomfortable,"  he  wrote  to 
Hazlitt,  "  and  Avhen  Emma  leaves  me  I  shall  wish 
to  be  quite  alone.  Emma  will  explain  to  you  th* 
state  of  my  wretched  spirits." 

They  revived  under  pleasant  provocation ;  and, 
when  Moxon  presented  his  young  fiancee  with  a 
watch,  Lamb  wrote  a  letter  full  of  affectionate 
banter,  of  which  this  is  a  sample : — 

"  Give  Emma  no  more  watches ;  one  has  turned  her 
head.  She  said  something  very  unpleasant  to  our  old 
clock  in  the  passage,  as  if  he  did  not  keep  time,  and  yet 
he  had  made  her  no  appointment !  She  takes  it  out  every 
instant  to  look  at  the  moment-hand.  She  lugs  us  out 
into  the  fields,  because  there  the  bird-boys  ask  you, 
'  Pray,  sir,  can  you  tell  me  what  'a  o'clock  ? ' — and  she 
answers  them  punctually.  She  loses  all  her  time  looking 
to  see  'what  the  time  is.'. ..This  little  present  of  Time  ! 
why,  'tis  Eternity  to  her.... Between  ourselves,  she  has 
kissed  away  '  half-past  twelve,'  which  I  suppose  to  be  the 
canonical  hour  in  Hanover  Square." 

Later  in  the  letter  he  adds : — 

"  Never  mind  this  opposite  nonsense.  She  does  not 
love  you  for  the  watch,  but  the  watch  for  you.  I  will  be 
at  the  wedding,  and  keep  the  30th  July,  as  long  as  my 
poor  months  last  me,  as  a  festival,  gloriously." 

Of  the  bridal  there  is  no  record.     Mary  Lamb 


had  been  under  temporary  restraint,  but  she  tells 
herself  how  she  awoke  on  the  wedding-day : — 

"  The  dreary  blank  of  unanswered  questions,  which  I 
ventured  to  ask  in  vain,  was  cleared  up  on  the  wedding- 
day,  by  Mrs.  Walden  taking  a  glass  of  wine,  and,  with  a 
total  change  of  countenance,  begging  to  drink  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Moxon's  health.  It  restored  me  from  that  moment, 
as  if  by  an  electrical  stroke,  to  the  entire  possession  of  my 
senses.  I  never  felt  so  calm  and  quiet  after  a  similar 
illness  as  I  do  now.  I  feel  as  if  all  tears  were  wiped  from 
my  eyes  and  all  care  from  my  heart." 

Lamb  felt  the  separation  acutely,  but  he  would 
not  allow  the  young  people  to  think  so.  He  wrote 
to  Moxon  :  "My  bedfellows  are  cough  and  cramp: 
we  sleep  three  in  a  bed... .Mind,  our  spirits  are  good, 
and  we  are  happy  in  your  happinesses.  Our  old 
and  ever  loves  to  dear  Emma." 

From  a  letter  to  Gary  we  see  the  effect  on 
Lamb's  own  home :  "  Moxon  is  flaunting  it  about 
a  la  Parisienne  with  his  new  bride,  our  Emma, 
much  to  his  satisfaction,  and  not  a  little  to  our 
dullness." 

When  the  honeymoon  was  over,  and  the  Moxons 
were  established  in  Dover  Street,  Lamb  wrote  in 
the  following  strain  to  the  newly- married  couple : — 

"  Read  '  Darby  and  Joan '  in  Mrs.  Moxon's  first  album. 
There  you  '11  see  how  beautiful  in  age  the  looking  back 
to  youthful  years  in  an  old  couple  is.  But  it  is  a  violence 
to  the  feelings  to  anticipate  that  time  in  youth.  I  hope 
you  and  Emma  will  have  many  a  quarrel  and  many  a 
make  up  (and  she  is  beautiful  in  reconciliation)  before 
the  dark  days  shall  come  in  which  ye  shall  say,  '  There 
is  small  comfort  in  them.' " 

Alluding  to  Moxon's  sonnet  to  his  wife,  begin- 
ning— 

"  Fair  art  thou  as  the  morning,  my  young  bride," 

Lamb  says  that  he  dwelt  upon  it  in  a  confused 
brain.  But  he  hastens  to  do  away  with  any  idea 
that  the  parting  from  the  adopted  daughter  of  his 
heart  has  quite  darkened  his  home.  "  Tell  Emma," 
he  writes,  "  I  every  day  love  her  more,  and  miss 
her  less.  Tell  her  so  from  her  loving  '  uncle,'  as  she 
lets  me  call  myself."  And  then,  after  other  matters, 
he  ends  with,  "  I  am  well  and  happy,  tell  E." 

In  December,  1833,  Lamb  thanked  Kogers  for 
some  active  interest  he  took  in  the  welfare  of  the 
Moxons.  Lamb  strove  to  keep  it  up,  by  saying, 
"  The  Pleasures  of  Memory  was  the  first  school 
present  I  made  to  Mrs.  Moxon  .  .  and  I  believe  she 
keeps  it  still.  .  .  All  the  kindness  you  have 
shown  to  the  husband  of  that  excellent  person 
seems  done  unto  myself." 

In  February,  1834,  to  Miss  Fryer,  who  had  been 
pitying  his  loneliness,  Lamb  wrote  that  he  had  been 
keeping  his  birthday  in  Dover  Street.  "  I  see  them 
pretty  often,"  he  adds,  and  then,  referring  to  his 
own  home,  he  says:  "It  is  no  new  thing  to  me  to 
be  left  to  my  sister.  When  she  is  not  violent,  her 
rambling  chat  is  better  to  me  than  the  sense  and 
sanity  of  this  world.  Her  heart  is  obscured,  not 
buried.  It  breaks  out  occasionally,  and  one  can 


5lh  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


discern  a  strong  mind  struggling  with  the  billows 
that  have  gone  over  it."  Then,  turning  as  it  were 
from  the  shadow  to  the  sunlight,  he  looks  into  the 
other  home,  and  says:  "Emma,  I  see,  has  got  a 
harp,  and  is  learning  to  play.  She  has  framed  her 
three  Walton  pictures,  and  pretty  they  look." 

To  the  last,  Lamb  loved  the  child  of  his  heart 
with  an  unselfish  love;  and  a  part  of  the  little  he 
had  to  leave  fell,  after  his  sister's  death,  to  Mrs. 
Moxon.  The  "dark  days,"  however,  to  which 
Lamb  alluded,  came  still  darker  than  he  had  con- 
templated them.  At  the  end  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century  of  married  life,  the  "  Bookseller  of  Poets 
and  the  Poet  among  Booksellers"  died.  There 
was  embarrassment,  a  brave  struggle  to  get  clear  of 
it,  and  success  was  for  a  moment  grasped,  but  it 
was  only  held  for  a  time.  The  end  is  almost  utter 
shipwreck.  The  Emma  Isola  who  was  the  youth 
of  Lamb's  house  stands  before  the  world,  blame- 
less, but  in  an  almost  destitute  position.  TJiat  is 
hardship  enough  for  one  to  bear;  but  hers  is  a 
large  family,  including  five  daughters,  nearly  all  in 
delicate  health.  Those  among  us  who  remember 
Lamb,  others  who  know  and  appreciate  him  in  his 
works,  betrothed  couples  who  are  under  the  purple 
light  of  love,  the  newly-married  whose  roughest 
part  of  life  is  but  "  the  crumpling  of  the  roses,"  and 
the  long-married  who  have  not  known,  and  are  not 
likely  to  know,  the  dark  and  comfortless  days — all 
alike  may  be  glad  to  learn  that  at  Messrs.  Glyn, 
Mills  &  Co.'s  subscriptions  may  be  paid  in  to  the 
"  Moxon  Subscription  Fund."  The  spirit  of  Charles 
Lamb,  if  it  can  be  moved  by  any  earthly  action, 
will  assuredly  smile  on  all  who  show  active  bene- 
ficial sympathy  with  Emma  Isola.  ED. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"  A  ROWAN-TREE,  WITCH  !' 

(4th  S.  xii.  244,  364.) 

Whether  this  be  the  correct  reading  of  the 
line  in  Macbeth  (I.  iii.  6),  commonly  given,  "  Aroint 
thee,  witch  ! "  I  think  very  doubtful.  The  most 
probable  derivation  of  "Aroint  thee,"  I  take  to  be 
that  it  is  an  imprecation,  or  exorcism,  corrupted 
from  the  Lat.  "  [Dii]averruncent  !" ;  Averruncus 
being  a  deity  supposed  to  avert  evil.  It  is  true, 
however,  that  the  rowan-tree  was  held  in  high 
estimation  by  the  peasantry  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, for  its  supposed  efficacy  in  depriving  witches 
and  evil  spirits  of  their  power  to  harm.  It  is  the 
common  mountain  ash  ;  and  is  sometimes  called 
the  "  whicken  [quicken]  tree,"  and  "  witch-wood." 
I  well  remember,  when  a  boy  in  Westmoreland, 
hearing  my  grandmother  recite  a  ballad,  narrating 
how  a  witch's  intentions  on  a  ploughboy  were 
frustrated  by  his  carrying  a  rowan-tree  switch  as  a 
whip  for  his  horses.  Two  lines  live  in  my  memory : 
"  It's  we'el  for  the  lad,  with  the  rowan-tree  gad  [goad], 

For  I  cannot  come  near  him  by  the  length  of  the  land." 


Brockett,  in  his  Glossary  of  North  Country 
Words,  says  the  superstition  has  been  handed  down 
to  us  from  antiquity,  and  probably  originated  with 
the  Druids.  Skinner  is  uncertain  whether  the 
tree  may  not  have  derived  its  name  from  the  colour 
called  roan :  the  more  likely  derivation,  however, 
is  that  given  by  Ihre,  from  runa,  an  incantation. 

J.  C. 

Zanesville,  Ohio. 

AROINT  AND  AROUGT  (4th  S.  xii.  364.)— MR. 
PATTERSON  is  wholly  mistaken  in  what  he  says  of 
Hone's  essay  on  Hearne's  print  of  the  Descent  into 
Hell  (Ancient  Mysteries,  p.  138).  Hone  certainly 
does  not  propose  to  turn  aroint  (whether  in  Mac- 
beth or  Lear)  into  arougt,  any  more  than  he  pro- 
poses to  turn  arougt  into  aroint.  All  he  attempts 
to  prove  is  that  the  last  word  in  the  print  is  arougt, 
and  not  (as  Johnson  supposed)  arongt ;  whence  it 
follows  that  the  word  in  the  print  and  Shakspeare's 
aroint  are  two  distinct  words.  In  the  print  the 
porter  of  Hell-gate  is  represented  as  a  conventional 
devil,  holding  a  trident  in  his  left  paw,  and  a  horn 
in  his  right.  He  is  blowing  the  horn,  and  the 
sounds  he  is  supposed  to  make  are  represented  by 
Out,  out  arougt  !  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

The  Lancashire  name  for  the  rowan-tree  was 
witchen.  Rowan  was  a  protection,  not  only  to 
mankind,  but  also  to  cattle ;  and  Lightfoot,  in 
Flora  Scotia,  says :  "  The  dairy-maid  will  not  for- 
get to  drive  them  to  the  shealings  or  summer-pas- 
tures with  a  rod  of  the  rowan-tree,  which  she  care- 
fully lays  up  over  the  door  of  the  sheal-boothy  or 
summer-house,  and  drives  them  home  again  with 
the  same."  It  is  a  fresh  circumstance,  in  fact,  in 
favour  of  Miss  Kent's,  or,  as  MR.  BRITTEN  says, 
S.  H.'s  conjecture,  and  strengthens  my  personal 
predilection  for  it  over  every  other  conjecture.  Nor 
do  I  consider  her  rendering  of  'Michael  Burgher's 
copper-plate  drawing  of  the  Descent  into  Hell,  at 
p.  252  of  her  Sylvan  Sketches,  at  all  inferior  to 
Hone's,  and  certainly  not  to  Hearne's,  for  whom 
was  executed. 

According  to  her,  it  is  a  drawing  "  in  which  oui 
Saviour  is  represented  with  a  roan-tree  cross  in  his 
left  hand,  while  with  the  right  he  appears  to  draw 
a  contrite  spirit  from  the  jaws  of  Hell."  But 
neither  Hearne  nor  Hone  touch  the  rowan-tree, 
though  the  superstition  was  one  of  the  most  ancient 
and  extended.  Only  their  readings  of  the  words 
upon  the  scroll  which  issues  from  the  mouth  of  the 
demon  affect  the  subject.  Hearne  has  them  Out, 
out  arongt;  Hone,  Out,  out  arougt,  the  latter 
arguing,  with  great  good  reason,  that  the  last  word  is 
evidently  an  abbreviation  on  account  of  the  unusual 
distance  it  traverses  beyond  the  boundary  line  of 
the  plate.  In  evident  despair,  he  concludes  with 
a  reference  to  Boucher's  Supplement  to  Johnson's 
article  on  the  word  aroint,  where  he  alludes  to  the 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74. 


Lancashire  word  areawt,  which  signifies  get  out,  or 
away  with  thee,*  and  says : — 

"  But  the  authority  of  English  manuscripts  in  the  age 
of  Hearne's  Calendar  was  almost  arbitrary.  Its  loose 
and  undermined  character  is  sorely  lamented  by  the 
preface-writer  to  Bishop  Bales's  interlude  to  God's  Pro- 
mises; he  says  that '  the  same  words  being  so  constantly 
spelled  different  ways  makes  it  very  certain  they  had  no 
fixed  rule  of  right  and  wrong  in  spelling ;  provided  the 
letters  did  but  in  any  manner  make  out  the  sound.  Of 
the  word  they  would  express,  it  was  thought  sufficient.' " 

All  this  I  think  is  eminently  favourable  to  the  roan- 
tree  reading.  Supposing  the  word  ever  existed,  I  hold 
;ihat  its  value  would  be  a  doubtful  one,  either  in  the 
Lear  or  Macbeth  line ;  for  the  power  of  it  must  neces- 
sarily be  limited  to  command  or  imprecation,  and  it 
is  contrary  to  the  system  of  demonology  to  suppose 
that  witches  were  either  obedient  to  orders  or 
terrified  by  oaths. 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Jamworth,  Bolton. 


POETICAL  RESEMBLANCES. 
There  are  certain  minds  which  are  ever  on  the  qui 
vive  to  discover  resemblances  of  expression  in  the 
works  of  different  writers,  which  they  uncharitably 
set  down  as  plagiarisms.  I  am  none  of  these,  know- 
ing how  invariable  are  the  phenomena  of  nature  and 
human  life  in  all  ages,  and  that  the  same  ideas  must 
naturally  occur  to  all  thoughtful  minds,  and  find 
expression  in  much  the  same  set  of  terms.  It  is 
Delated  of  a  certain  facetious  Abbot,  that  upon 
•being  told  that  many  of  his  jokes  were  not 
•altogether  new  or  original,  he  was  wont  to  ex- 
.claim,  "Let  them,  be  excommunicated  who  have 
said  all  our  good  things  before  us  !"  With  per- 
mission, I  submit  a  few  examples  which  I  have  re- 
cently met  with  of  similarity  of  idea  and  expression 
in  different  writers. 

Amongst  the  numerous  racy  sayings  preserved 
of  Wilkes,  of  North  Briton  notoriety,  is  his  observa- 
tion to  Sir  William  Staines  (Lord  Mayor,  1800), 
who  began  life  as  a  bricklayer,  at  one  of  the  Old 
Bailey  dinners,  when  the  worthy  knight  was  eating 
a  great  quantity  of  butter  with  his  cheese  : — "Why, 
brother,"  said  Wilkes,  "  you  lay  it  on  with  a 
trowel ! "  In  Congreve's  play  of  the  Double  Dealer, 
one  of  the  female  characters,  speaking  of  a  lady  of 
her  acquaintance,  exclaims  (spitefully) : — 

"Paints! 

Why  she  lays  it  on  with  a  trowel !  " 
Dean   Swift,    in  one    of   his  coarse,  but  witty, 
satires,  has  the  following  : — 

"  Not  infants  dropt,  the  spurious  pledges 
Of  Gipsies  littering  under  hedges." 

which  reminds  one  of  Butler's  lines  in  Hudilras: — 
"  And  lovers  solacing  behind  doors, 
Or  giving  one  another  pledges 
Of  matrimony  under  hedges." 


eawt. 


The  Lancashire  equivalent  to  this  now-a-dajs  is  ger 


Byron's  celebrated  line,  in  his  apostrophe  to  the 
ocean,  in  Childe  Harold : — 

"Time  writes  no  wrinkle  on  thine  azure  brow," 
has  been  the  subject  of  diverse  comment.  It  is 
generally  acknowledged  to  be  a  great  truth  ex- 
pressed in  striking  language ;  but  hyper-critics 
have  carped  at  the  phrase  "  azure  brow,"  an  objec- 
tion so  contemptible  that  it  need  only  be  referred 
to  and  dismissed.  Barry  Cornwall  (Bryan  Waller 
Procter)  employs  the  same  idea  in  his  magnificent 
Address  to  the  Ocean : — 

"  Thou  trackless  and  immeasurable  main' ! 
On  thee  no  record  ever  lived  again, 
To  meet  the  hand  that  writ  it." 

There  is  no  just  cause  to  suspect  either  poet  of 
plagiarism ;  the  truth  embodied  in  these  respective 
quotations  is  so  self  evident  as  to  require  for  its 
discovery  no  extraordinary  penetration.  A  counter- 
part to  Burns's  oft-quoted  lines — 

"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp, 
The  man's  the  gowd  for  a'  that," 

has  been  found  in  Wycherley's  play  of  the  Country 
Wife  :— 

"  I  weigh  the  man,  not  his  title ;  'tis  not  the  King's 
stamp  can  make  the  metal  better.'' 

Sterne  expresses  a  somewhat  similar  sentiment 
in  his  "Dedication  to  a  Great  Man"  in  Tristram, 
Shandy,  which  I  am  not  aware  has  been  noticed 
before  in  connexion  with  Burns's  famous  lines.  It 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  Honours,  like  impressions  upon  coin,  may  give  an 
ideal  and  local  value  to  a  bit  of  base  metal ;  but  Gold 
and  Silver  will  pass  all  the  world  over,  without  any  other 
recommendation  than  their  own  weight." 

Needless  to  observe  that  the  illustrious  Scottish 
peasant  has  expressed  the  sentiment  in  by  far  the 
neatest  language. 

Apropos  of  Sterne,  Dr.  Ferrar,  about  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  published  a  small  book, 
entitled  Illustrations  of  Sterne,  in  which  he 
endeavoured  to  prove  the  witty  author  of  Tristram 
Shandy  the  vilest  plagiarist.  It  is  true  he  showed 
that  Sterne  was  largely  indebted,  in  writing 
Tristram,  to  Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
but  as  Sterne  himself  says,  "Every  man's  \,it 
must  come  from  his  own  soul  and  no  other  body's." 

W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

GEORGE  CHAPMAN'S  "HOMER'S  ILIADS":  EXTRA 
PROFUSE  DEDICATION.  —  In  recent  numbers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  an  advertisement  has  appeared,  setting 
forth  the  reprinting,  by  Mr.  Eussell  Smith,  of 
Chapman's  Homer's  Iliad  and  Odyssey  ;  and  this 
notice  reminded  me  of  the  extravagant  dedication 
preceding  the  old  edition  (of  1606  ?)  printed  for 
Nathaniel  Butter.  Not  contented  with  having 
two  strings  to  his  bow,  honest  George  must  needs 
have  no  less  than  seventeen,  my  notes  giving  the 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


following    as    the    patrons    to    whom    Chapman 
addressed  his  Iliads : — 

"To  Anne,  Queene  of  England  &ca.,  Sacred  Fountaine 
of  Princes,  Sole  Empresse  of  Beavtie  and  Vertve. 

"To  the  Eight  Gracious  and  Worthy,  the  Duke  of 
Lennox. 

•     "  To  the  most  Grave  and  honored  Temperer  of  Law 
and  Equity,  the  Lord  Chancelor,  &ca. 

"  To  the  most  Worthie  Earle,  Lord  Treasurer  &  Trea- 
surer of  Our  Country,  the  Earle  of  Salisbury,  &ca. 

"  To  the  most  honored  Restorer  of  ancient  Nobility, 
both  in  bloud  &  vertue,  the  Earle  of  Suffolke,  &ca. 

"  To  the  most  Noble  and  learned  Earle,  the  Earle  of 
Northampton,  &ca. 

"  To  the  most  Noble,  my  singular  good  Lord,  the  Earle 
of  Arundell. 

"  To  the  learned  and  most  noble  Patron  of  learning,  the 
Earle  of  Pembroke,  &ca. 

"To  the  Right  Gracious  Illustrator  of  Vertue,  and 
•worthy  of  the  favour  Royall,  the  Earle  of  Montgomrie. 

"To  the  most  learned  and  noble  Conductor  of  the 
"Warres,  Arte,  and  the  Muses,  the  Lord  Lisle,  &ca. 

"  To  the  Great  and  Vertuous,  the  Countesse  of  Mont- 
gomerie. 

"To  the  Happy  Starre  Discovered  in  our  Sydneian 
Asterisme,  comfort  of  learning,  Sphere  of  all  the  vertues, 
•the  Lady  Wrothe. 

"  To  the  Right  Noble  Patronesse  and  Grace  of  Vertue, 
the  Countesse  of  Bedford. 

"  To  the  Right  Valorous  and  Vertuous  Lord,  the  Earle 
of  Sovth-Hampton,  &ca. 

"To  my  exceeding  good  Lord,  the  Earle  of  Sussex, 
with  duty  alwaies  remembred  to  his  honour'd  Countesse. 

"  To  the  right  Noble  and  Heroicall,  my  singular  good 
Lord,  the  Lord  of  Walden,  &c». 

"  To  the  most  truely  noble  and  vertue-gracing  Knight, 
Sir  Thomas  Howard. 

"  Ever  most  humbly  and  faithfully  devoted  to  you,  and 
«11  the  rare  Patrons  of  divine  Homer. 

"  GEO.  CHAPMAN." 

Observe  the  skill  with  which  the  poet-translator 
avoids  any  repetition  of  terms  in  the  praises  he 
sings,  and  how  judiciously  he  apportions  to  each 
patron  the  right  amount  of  flattering  compliment. 
"Verily,  the  art  of  vanity- tickling  must  have  reached 
a  lofty  height  in  the  early  years  of  the  seventeenth 
•century,  even  though  the  above  be  deemed,  as  I 
believe  it  is,  an  extraordinary  specimen  of  the  dedi- 
catory-fulsome style.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

FRANCIS  SCARLETT. — I  observe  that  in  the 
account  given  in  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage 
•of  this  family  there  are  one  or  two  slight  inaccu- 
racies, as,  for  instance,  that  Francis  Scarlett,  some- 
times called  Captain,  "  served  as  member  for  St. 
Andrew's  parish,  in  the  first  Legislative  Assembly 
of  Jamaica."  This  is  an  error,  as  may  be  seen  by 
referring  to  the  official  list  of  the  first  Assembly, 
in  1663.  Captain  Scarlett  does  not  appear  either 
in  the  list  of  the  members  of  the  first  Council. 

This  gentleman  was  styled  Captain,  from  the 
fact  that  he  commanded  a  vessel  which  traded 
between  London  and  Jamaica,  as  may  be  seen  in 
the  local  records  of  the  latter  island  ;  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  served  in  any  official  capacity; 


and,  moreover,  the  links  connecting  him  with  the 
father  of  the  first  Lord  Abinger  (two  of  whose 
brothers  were  Members  of  Assembly  in  Jamaica) 
are,  I  think,  imperfect,  although  they  might  be 
discovered.*  SP. 

TAVERN  INSCRIPTION. — Allow  me  to  recommend 
to  the  notice  of  every  true  Briton  (except  Sir 
Wilfrid  Lawson)  this  encouraging  inscription, 
which  I  saw  recently  on  the  wall  in  a  village  inn, 
at  Farnborough  in  Kent : — 
"All  who  enter  herein 

Need  not  have  any  fear  ; 

For  when  they  have  drank  (sic)  all  the  rum  and  gin 
They  can  do  the  same  with  the  beer." 

These  spirited  lines  are  due,  I  understand,  to  the 
genius  of  the  landlord.  A.  J.  M. 

"  SIMPSON." — I  take  it  that  this  word,  which,  in 
the  East  of  England,  is  used  to  denote  the  common 
groundsel,  is  corrupted  from  its  botanical  name 
senecio,  senecion-is  (vulgaris),  which  in  some 
dialects  of  England  is  tendon.  There  is  a 
tendency  to  corrupt  n  to  w,  and  to  interpolate  p. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

PICTURES  BY  MURILLO. — Those  persons  who  are 
so  fortunate  as  to  possess  pictures  by  Murillo  will 
probably  be  glad  to  know  that  in  the  scarce  cata- 
logue of  the  old  collection  of  Loridon  de  Ghellinck 
of  Ghent,  after  minute  descriptions  of  full-length 
portraits  of  Don  Kodrigue  de  Silva  Mendoza  Gus- 
manand  of  D.  Inigo  Melchior  Fernandez  de  Velasco 
de  Frias,  both  dated  1659,  is  the  following  note:— 

"  Monsieur  Maelcamp  les  a  apportes  d'Espagne,  avec 
onze  autres  du  meme  Peintre,  que  la  Famille  de  Madame 
son  Epouse  y  avoit  acquis,  lesquels  sont  passes  en  Angle- 
terrt." 

Although  no  date  is  given,  I  think  these  eleven 
Murillos  must  have  been  either  the  first,  or  among 
the  first,  brought  to  England.  Was  Maelcamp  the 
Flemish  for  Malconi  ]  Perhaps  a  notice  of  them 
might  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  or 
some  newspaper  about  a  hundred  years  old. 

BALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

SUNFLOWER  AS  A  PREVENTIVE  OF  FEVER. — 
The  following  paragraphs  are  extracted  from  The 
Swiss  Times  and  from  The  Craven  Pioneer.  Similar 
remarks  have  been  in  several  German,  French, 
Swiss,  and  Italian  journals,  and  also  in  medical 
works  : — 

"All  those  who  live  in  malarial  districts  should,  if 
possible,  test  the  asserted  influence  of  sunflower  cultiva- 
tion in  removing  the  sources  of  fever.  German,  Italian, 
and  French  savans  have  testified  as  to  its  efficacy  in  this 
respect.  An  account  comes  to  us  from  Holland  of  a  land- 
owner on  the  low  banks  of  the  Scheldt,  who  planted 
three  or  four  plota  of  sunflowers  a  few  yards  from  his 
house  with  such  effect  that  for  ten  years  there  has  not 


I  myself  have  a  clue  to  one  of  these  links. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  FEB.  28,  '74. 


been  a  case  of  miasmatic  fever  among  the  tenants  on  his 
property,  though  the  disease  continues  to  prevail  in  the 
neighbourhood." — Swiss  Times. 

"No  plant  absorbs  nitrogen  so  rapidly  as  the  sun- 
flower ;  it  is  ravenous  as  the  stomach  of  an  ostrich.  A 
pigeon  was  buried  amongst  the  roots  of  a  sunflower. 
After  some  weeks  not  a  vestige  of  the  bird  was  found. 
The  plant  had  devoured,  and  even  digested,  the  feathers." 
Craven  Pioneer. 

The  extract  from  The  Swiss  Times  merits  a  con- 
sideration. The  pigeon  story  in  the  other  extract 
is  questionable ;  and  we  may  ask  whether  the  same 
effect  might  not  have  been  produced  if  the  bird 
had  been  placed  for  some  weeks  amongst  the  roots 
of  any  other  plant  or  flower.  The  sunflower  is  of 
easy  cultivation;  it  will  grow  anywhere.  I  have 
had  miniature  specimens  on  an  old  wall.  The 
seed  is  much  relished  by  domestic  fowls  and  cage- 
birds.  A.  MURITHEAN. 

THE  DUKE  OP  WELLINGTON. — I  was  dining  in 
company  with  the  Duke,  in  1836,  at  Betshanger, 
near  Walmer,  in  Kent,  when  the  conversation 
turned  upon  events  in  the  Peninsula.  The  Duke 
looking  out  from  the  window  upon  the  park,  said: 
— "At  such  a  battle"  (I  forget  where)  "I  saw 
Soult  in  his  tent,  not  further  off  than  that  clump 
of  trees,"  pointing  to  one  at  a  distance,  "  writing, 
with  his  staff  about  him.  I  'd  got  my  glass  upon 
him.  Suddenly  he  handed  a  slip  of  paper,  and  an 
aide-de-camp  galloped  off.  I  saw  what  he  was  at. 
I  made  a  counter- move,  and  I  beat  him."  The 
sparkle  of  his  eye  and  the  compression  of  his  lips 
are  not  easily  to  be  forgotten. 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Sidmouth. 

AN  AMERICAN  MOTTO.— A  humourist  of  the 
U.S.A.  tells  a  story  of  an  M.D.  who  has  adopted, 
as  a  family  motto  to  his  recently  "found"  arms, 
"  Patients  is  a  Virtue."  N. 

TAAFFE. — In  a  former  note  it  was  stated  that 
the  wife  of  Christopher  Taaffe,  "generosus  in 
Comitatu  Derriw"  (1745),  was  named  Anne.* 
This  appears  to  have  been  an  oversight;  her  name 
was  Mary.  She  was  the  mother  of  Arthur  Taaffe 
(ob.  1750),  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Taaffe,  and  of  Anne 
Taaffe,  and  either  her  husband  or  herself  had  a 
sister  married  to  a  Mr.  Wheeler,  for  her  son  Henry 
mentions  his  Cousin  Thomas  Wheeler  in  his  will 
(1771)  along  with  his  own  children — 1,  Arthur 
Roger ;  2,  Elizabeth ;  3,  John  Armistead ;  4, 
Richard  Brownrigg;  5,  Thomas  Wheeler. 

The  author  of  Annotations  on  King  James  II.'s 
Army  List  made  the  following  communication  to 
the  writer,  many  years  ago,  on  this  subject.  Re- 
ferring to  the  will  of  Christopher  Taaffe,  who  died 
in  Dublin  in  1736,  he  says:— 

"  I  think  he  is  identical  with  the  Christopher  named 


*  It  was  a  "  Michael  Taafe,"  who  died  in  1762,  whose 
mother  was  named  Anne. 


in  the  will  of  Arthur  Taaffe,  of  Jamaica.  .  .  (he)  had 
(i.  e.,  Christopher,  who  d.  1736)  sons  named  Arthur  and 
Henry,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  he  had  also  a  son 
George,  who  passed  into  Connaught  and  settled  there." 

But,  in  the  will  of  Christopher  (1736),  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  his  sons;  and,  therefore,  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  whence  he  obtained  his  informa- 
tion. S.  P. 

CORPSE  ON  SHIPBOARD. — Fuller,  Holy  Warre, 
c.  27,  says  of  St.  Louis : — 

"  His  body  was  carried  into  France,  there  to  be  buried, 
and  was  most  miserably  tossed  ;  it  being  observed,  that 
the  sea  cannot  digest  the  crudity  of  a  dead  corpse,  being 
a  due  debt  to  be  interred  where  it  dieth ;  and  a  ship 
cannot  abide  to  be  made  a  bier  of." 

W.  G. 

BURIAL  CUSTOMS. — A  little  more  than  a  century 
ago,  in  Wales,  the  poor  were  not  buried  in  coffins  ; 
they  were  merely  wrapped  up  in  canvas  and  carried 
away  to  be  buried  in  a  coffin,  which  was  kept  for 
common  use  in  the  church,  just  as  a  bier  is  now. 
There  were  two  coffins  kept,  one  a  large  one, 
another  a  small  one.  T.  C.  UNNONE. 

OLD  INDIAN  DEED  OF  CONVEYANCE  FOR  OVER 
SIXTEEN  SQUARE  MILES  IN  MASSACHUSETTS. — 
Some  time  in  the  year  1846,  while  visiting  Haver- 
hill,  Massachusetts  (United  States),  I  met  with  an 
old  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Capt.  White  (now 
deceased),  who,  ascertaining  I  had  a  liking  for 
antiquities,  pulled  down  from  the  wall  an  old  stock- 
ing, full  of  old,  musty,  and,  many  of  them,  nearly 
illegible  records  for  my  examination. 

Among  them  was  an  old  deed  of  the  original  tribe 
of  Indians  for  a  large  tract  of  land,  where  now 
stand  the  cities  of  Haverhill,  Ipswich,  Salem, 
Lawrence,  &c.,  which  conveyance,  when  I  saw  it, 
had  been  recorded  at  Ipswich  over  190  years.  The 
following  is  a  copy  of  the  same : — 

"  Know,  all  white  men  and  Indians  by  these  presents 
that  we,  Sagaho  and  Passaquai,  Chiefs  of  ye  Tribe  of 
Pasconoway,  in  consid  of  £3  16  0,  have  given  and  granted 
to  ye  inhabitants  of  Pawtucket  16  miles  by  18  on  Little 
River,  and  we  will  warrant  and  defend  ye  same  against 
all  white  men  or  Indians. 

"  Nov.  15,  1642. 

"  Signed,      Sagaho  and 
Passaquai." 

To  this,  for  a  seal,  was  affixed  a  picture  of  two 
bows  and  arrows. 

The  names  of  a  dozen  persons  were  given  at  the 
bottom  of  the  conveyance,  and  who  were,  probably, 
the  original  grantees.  Among  these  names  were 
Ward,  White,  Dustin,  Coffin,  &c.,  whose 
descendants  still  reside  there.  Is  there  any  men- 
tion of  this  large  grant  of  land  in  the  historyfof 
New  England  or  of  the  tribe  of  Pasconoway  ? 

WM.  W.  MURPHY. 

Frankfort-on-Main. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


167 


{We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  BLODIUS  " — Blood  colour,  as  seems  most  prob 
able,  and  as  Ducange  explains  it,  or  blue,  as  Dr 
Rock  (Church  of  Our  Fathers,  ii.  260)  seems  to 
show  ]  In  a  matrimonial  cause  at  Durham  in  1451 
(Surt.  Soc.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  31),  both  parties  deposed  as 
to  their  clothes  at  the  time  of  their  marriage.  The 
man  said  that  they  were  "somjjwmetcolorisambo" 
the  woman,  "  blodii  coloris  ambo."  This  seems  to 
settle  it ;  but  how  are  we  to  understand  Dr.  Kock's 
quotations? 

The  following  occur  in  Ripon  wills,  inventories, 
<&c.,  mostly  of  the  fifteenth  century.  I  should  be 
glad  of  any  satisfactory  explanations,  or  of  confirma- 
tions, or  refutations,  of  my  own  surmises. 

Hayr  pro  vstrina  xxx  vine;  carbones  de  Hale; 
myor  pro  pane  micando  (what  is  the  word  ?)  ; 
Wayneclowtes;  plogh  clowtes;  birne  Iron  as  distinct 
from  markyng  Iron ;  flekes  pro  plaustro ;  j  call 
p't  xij  d  (1  for  calling  the  cattle  home) ;  pro  le 
graneship  xijs  viijd  (about  the  price  of  a  fat  ox  in 
same  inventory) ;  gresman  (1  a  grazier) ;  pescuarium 
(among  bed-clothes)  ;  vnum  allarium  blodium ; 
j  perpendiculum ;  unum  Suster  Eight  in  Collegio 
S.  Trin,  Pontefract ;  les  Crystynges  (a  locality  in 
the  village  of  Shirburn  in  Elmet) ;  j  dalk  deaurat, 
— a  dalk  cum  ymagine  B.  marie ;  blakke  bokesye 
and  bulckasyn  (textile  fabrics),  pannus  vocatus 
lewan  (1  Louvain) ;  vna  vlna  de  cremell  (?  creiuell), 
crewel,  or  worsted;  j  toga  de  mostar  de  velis; 
Sewent  Ordigne  makyth  and  declarit  my  testament, 
&c.  (1522)  ;  Item  in  Appryware  (1  in  Napery- 
ware)  ;  byemyllne  (?  the  town  mill,  so  "  Bye  Well," 
the  village  well  at  N.  Kelsey  in  Lincolns.)  ; 
ploxomegate  (now  Blossom  Gate,  a  street  in  Ripon) ; 
J.  D.  impregnata  cum  W.  K.  alector  seu  cum 
R.  S.  &c. ;  in  toga  laxa  et  terrela  sua.  J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  SONNETS. — What  is  the  earliest 
allusion  to,  or  quotation  from,  the  Sonnets?  I 
mean,  of  course,  after  the  publication  in  1609,  and 
exclude  Meres's  notice,  which,  if  it  refers  at  all  to 
the  series  afterwards  published,  certainly  only  does 
so  inter  alia.  Is  there,  in  fact,  any  notice  or  men- 
tion of  them  up  to  1640,  the  date  of  the  new 
edition  ?  SPERIEND. 

"  ALBUM  UNGUENTUM." — Pray  will  some  reader 
help  me  to  the  meaning  of  the  following  sentence, 
occurring  in  Matthew  Paris  under  the  year  1092  ? 
I  refer  especially  to  the  clause  which  I  have  given 
in  italics:  "Eodem  anno,  Johannes,  Wellensis 
prsesul,  natione  Turonicus  consensu  Willielmi  Regis, 
albo  unguento  manibus  ejus  delibatis  transtulit  in 
Bathoniam,  sui  cathedram  prsesulatus."  Does  it 


mean  that  he  bought  the  consent  of  the  king  with 
money=silver  1  Rufus  was  not  the  man  to  do 
much  for  nothing,  or  "to  shake  his  hand  from 
holding  of  bribes."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

BURKE'S  DORMANT  AND  EXTINCT  PEERAGE,  ed. 
1866. — I  was  much  surprised  on  turning  over  the 
pages  of  this  work  lately  to  find  the  following 
under  "Archer,  Baron  Archer" : — 

"One  line,  descending  from  Fulbert  L'Archer  the 
Norman,  was  settled,  at  a  very  remote  period,  at  Kilkenny 
in  Ireland,  and  its  descendants  -may  still  be  traced  in  that 
Kingdom,  one  being  the  present  Graves  C.  Archer,  Esq.,  of 
Mount  John,  co.  Wicklow." 

How  the  author  arrived  at  such  an  inference, 
and  conceived  the  idea  of  placing  this  gentleman 
in  so  palpably  inappropriate  a  situation,  it  is  hard 
to  imagine.  But  this  we  all  know,  that  the  first 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  Kilkenny  Archers 
was  given  by  a  member  of  the  Royal  Arch. 
Society,  in  1866,  in  an  exhaustive  paper,  and  that 
there  is  no  evidence  whatever,  first,  that  Mr.  G.  C. 
Archer  represents,  in  the  male  line,  the  Archers  of 
Kilkenny  ;  second,  that  he  is  in  any  conceivable 
manner  connected  with  the  pedigree  of  "Lord 
Archer";  but  if  the  author  will  justify  his  assertion 
by  any  evidence,  however  weak,  I  pledge  myself  to 
join  issue.  R.  C. 

BEZIQUE  (OR  BE"SIQUE.) — What  is  the  derivation 
of  this  word  ?  W.  J.  W.  JONES. 

"BENE'T  COLLEGE."— Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge,  was  formerly  known  by  this  name. 
When  and  why  was  this  familiar  name  dropped  ? 

T.  J.  B. 

KNIGHT  BIORN.— In  a  short  German  tale,  by  De 
la  Motte  Fouque",  called  Sintram  and  his  Com- 
panions, the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  Norway, 
me  of  the  characters  is  called  "  Knight  Biorn." 
What  is  the  meaning  of  Biorn  in  English  ?  The 
story  is  founded  on  a  picture  by  Albrecht  Du'rer  ; 
[  should  like  to  know  what  it  represents. 

F.  E. 

ANONYMOUS  POEMS. — Wanted  the  names  of  the 
authors  of  the  following  poems,  and  when  and 
where  they  first  appeared  in  print :  1.  The  Address 
o  the  Stars,  beginning  : — 

"  Aye,  there  ye  shine,  and  there  have  shone 
In  one  eternal  hour  of  prime,"  &c. 

2.  The  stanzas  quoted  by  Longfellow  in  the  1st 
Chapter  of  the  3rd  book  of  Hyperion,  commencing : — 
"  Come,  golden  Evening  !  in  the  west 
Enthrone  the  storm-dispelling  sun,"  &c. 

J.  W.  D. 

HERALDIC. — To  whom  do  these  coats  of  arms 

>elong  ?     Impaled,  ar.,  4  pallets,  vert ;  ar.,  a  chev. 

ngraUed,   gu.,  between  3  mullets   pierced,  vert. 

They  are  engraved  on  an  old  sun-dial  in  a  very  old 

garden,  which  (as  is  stated  in  the  parish  quit-rent 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  '74. 


roll)  together  with  the  house  and  property  "  were 
for  many  years  in  the  Family  of  Symonds  (noted 
for  the  succour  they  gave  King  Charles  the  Second 
in  his  Flight  from  Worcester)."  From  the  Symonds 
family  they  passed  to  the  Conduit,  Hide,  and 
Eichards  families,  and  to  Lord  Hugh  Seymour,  who 
sold  them  to  the  present  possessors  at  the  end  of 
the  last  century.  B.  L. 

SMALL  TABLES. — What  was  the  use  of  the  pretty 
little  walnut  or  mahogany  tables  one  sometimes 
sees  in  old-fashioned  houses,  which  are  about 
twenty  inches  high,  with  a  circular  top,  nine  inches 
or  so  across,  and  always  with  a  raised  rim  ]  I  have 
heard  they  were  for  a  kettle  and  stand.  Is  this 
so?  P.  P. 

ENGRAVED  PORTRAIT  OF  THE  "  FAIR  GERAL- 
DINE." — I  have  seen  an  engraving  by  Scriven  after 
the  original  picture  of  the  "  Fair  Geraldine,"  the 
subject  of  Surrey's  sonnet,  preserved  at  Woburn. 
It  was  published  by  Longman,  &c.,  in  1809.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  say  what  work  it  was 
designed  to  illustrate  1  I  believe  she  was  the  wife 
of  Lord  Clinton  when  the  portrait  was  taken,  but 
am  not  sure  of  this.  Any  information  about  this 
interesting  portrait,  and  the  engraving  taken  from 
it,  will  oblige.  JAMES  GRAVES. 

Stonyford. 

THE  NAIL  IN  MEASUREMENT.  —  Why  is  the 
arbitrary  length  of  two  and  a  quarter  inches  in  the 
mercer's  measure  designated  a  nail  ?  The  hand  of 
four  inches  is  no  doubt  the  average  breadth  of  the 
human  hand.  M.  D, 

ADAM  SMITH.  —  Is  there  any  published  work 
that  gives  statistics  showing  the  average  acreage  ol 
land  necessary  to  support  one  man  ?  Adam  Smith 
(Wealth  of  Nations,  page  29,  Murray's  reprint), 
says : — 

"  In  the  lone  houses  and  very  small  villages  which  are 
scattered  about  in  so  desert  a  country  as  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  every  farmer  must  be  butcher,  baker,  am 
brewer  for  his  own  family." 

If  I  could  ascertain  the  acreage  of  these  farms 
when  Adam  Smith  wrote,  it  would,  give  the  infor 
mation  so  far  as  Scotland  is  concerned,  but  th 
sterility  of  the  soil  would  prevent  this  giving  an 
average  data.  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

FACETIAE  FACETIARUM  PATHOPOLI.  Apud 
Gelastinum  Severum,  A°  1645.  —  Wanted,  the 
name  of  the  author,  place  of  publication,  and  anj 
other  particulars  about  this  work.  G.  W.  0. 

ISAACSON'S  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES  (SATVRN 
EPHEMERIDES)  AND  THOMAS  FULLER.  —  In  th 
Eev.  Stephen  Isaacson's  edition  of  Henry- Isaacson: 
Life  of  Andrewes  (Hearne,  1829),  he  says  (p.  xrL 
that  among  the  complimentary  verses  to  the  Chro 
nology  were  lines  by  Fuller,  the  church  historian 


'hese  do  not  appear,  at  any  rate  under  Fuller's 

ame,  in  the  1633  edition.     Were  they  added 
fterwards?  J.  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford. 

DR.  JOHNSON. — Where  shall  I  find  a  quotation 
rom  Johnson  made  by  Macaulay,  respecting  the 
all  of  two  houses  in  Fleet  Street  1  P.  C. 

United  University  Club. 

SIR  MATTHEW  BALE'S  MSS.— His  legal  MSS. 
ire  deposited  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Library  ;  but  what 
las  become  of  his  theological  MSS.,  of  which  he 
eft  five  folio  volumes  ?  I  ask  the  question  because 

am  anxious  to  examine  them.  CYRIL. 

SIR  JOHN  RERESBY'S  MEMOIRS. — In  speaking  of 
he  Queen  Dowager,  Henrietta  Maria,  he  says  : — 
"  To  give  a  little  instance  of  her  inclination  for  the- 
inglish,  I  happened  to  carry  an  English  gentleman  with 
me  to  court,  and  he,  to  be  very  fine,  had  got  him  a 
garniture  of  rich  ribbon  to  his  suit,  in  which  was  a 
mixture  of  red  and  yellow ;  which  the  Queen  observing, 
jailed  to  me,  and  bad  me  advise  my  friend  to  mend  hi». 
'ancy  a  little,  as  to  his  ribbons,  the  two  colours  he  had 
oined  being  ridiculous  in  France,  and  might  give  the- 
French  occasion  to  laugh  at  him." — P.  163, 1st  edition. 
What  was  signified  by  the  mixture  referred  to  ? 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 
Tiverton. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  CATHERINE  HYDE,  DUCHESS 
OF  QUEENSBERRY. — At  Drumlanrig Castle,  the  seat, 
of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  in  Dumfries-shire,  there 
is  a  beautiful  picture  of  this  lady,  which  may  be 
known  to  some  of  your  correspondents,  as  it  was- 
long  kept  in  London.  The  query  I  wish  to  have 
answered,  if  it  can  be  so,  is,  by  whom  was  it- 
executed  1  The  history  of  the  picture  is  the 
following,  and  I  believe  it  to  be  perfectly  authentic. 

When  the  Duchess  was  seventy-five  years  of 
age,  Lord  Thurlow,  then  Attorney-General  (1776), 
gained  a  law-suit  for  her,  and  from  a  feeling  of 
gratitude  for  his  services,  she  agreed,  at  his  request,, 
to  sit  for  this  picture  for  him.  It  descended  from 
him  to  a  grand-niece,  Mrs.  Brown.  At  her  death 
it  was  left  by  her  to  her  nieces,  the  Misses  Ellis. 
It  remained  with  them  till  the  last  of  them  died,, 
in  1860,  when  it  was  sold,  and  thus  came  into  tLe- 
possession  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  The  picture 
represents  the  Duchess,  of  whom  Horace  Walpole 

wrote : — 

"  To  many  a  Kitty  Love  his  ear 

Would  for  a  day  engage  ; 

But  Prior's  Kitty,  ever  fair, 

Obtain'd  it  for  an  age," 

as  still  possessing  in  her  advanced  years  great 
beauty,  and  showing  a  most  winning  expression. 
The  head  is  curiously  enveloped  in  a  wnite  kerchief. 
A  copy  of  this  picture  had  long  been  in  Drumlanrig, 
but,  when  compared  with  the  original,  it  is  "  Hy- 
perion to  a  Satyr."  I  ask,  then,  if  it  be  known  by 
whom  this  picture  was  executed. 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 


5ft  S.  I.  FEB.  23, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


EGBERT  MAITLAND,  third  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Maitland,  slain  at  the  battle  of  Durham,  A.D.  1346, 
married  the  heiress  of  Shives  and  Gright,  co. 
Aberdeen.  Who  was  she  1  GEORGE  SHAND. 

Heydon  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

FERDORAGH. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  Irish 
name,  or,  as  it  is  also  written,  Ferdorcha  and 
Feardoragh  ?  It  occurs  in  two  instances  in  my 
family  history.  Ferdoragh  Savage,  circa  1580,  had 
two  sons,  elder  Fordarrah  (another  form  of  spelling), 
and  Jenkin  Boy,  who  were  both  killed  fighting 
against  the  O'Neils  in  Antrim.  Boy  means  yellow 
haired,  and  Jenkin  was  so  called  from  his  com- 
plexion, and  his  name  is  easily  explained  ;  but  I 
am  anxious  to  know  the  signification  of  his  brother's 
and  father's  name.  Another  more  remote  ancestor 
of  mine  was  named  Jenico.  Does  this  mean 
Jenkin?  FRANCIS  SAVAGE. 

Army  and  Navy  Club. 

"  As  I  sit  within  the  rood  loft  while  the  thunder  tones 

are  pealing 

From  the  deep  mouth  of  the  organ  as  I  touch  it  once 
again." 

Wanted,  the  name  of  the  periodical,  believed  to 
have  been  a  Christmas  number  for  1868  or  1869, 
in  which  the  Rood  Loft  (the  above  being  the  first 
two  lines)  appeared.  D.  H.  M. 

MUSEUMS  AND  NATURAL  HISTORY  SOCIETIES. 
How  can  I  get  the  names  of  these  throughout  the 
kingdom?  A.  X.  Y. 

"  To  GET  THE  SACK." — What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  phrase  ?  This  question  being  put  lately  to  one 
generally  able  to  solve  such  inquiries,  he  sought  to 
conceal  his  inability  by  saying,  "  Oh,  ask  the  Chan- 
cellor"; and,  upon  its  being  pointed  out  that  the 
answer  of  the  Ex- Chancellor  and  that  of  the  Chan- 
cellor in  esse  would  necessarily  differ,  his  answer 
was,  "  Then  ask  '  N.  &  Q.' "  WOOLGATHERER. 

Athenaeum. 

[And  a  very  sensible  answer  it  was,  as  our  correspondent 
•will  see,  if  he  refers  to  our  1st  S.  v.  585;  vi.  19,  88.] 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416,  459 ;  5»  S.  i. 
130,  149.) 

Before  proceeding  further,  it  is  proper  that  I 
should  notice  the  copious  and  learned  strictures 
of  W.  A.  B.  C.  First,  I  must  again  insist  that  the 
question  is  one  of  fact,  not  of  theory ;  and  it  is 
most  important  to  keep  fact  and  theory  distinct. 
Theories  must  be  based  on  facts;  and  for  that  very- 
reason  it  is  necessary  first  to  settle  the  facts,  and 
not  to  lay  down  a  theory,  and  then  seek  to  make 
facts  square  with  it.  The  question  was  raised  by 
ray  denial  of  Mr.  Freeman's  statement,  that  the 
"  great  council  of  the  nation  "  has  again  and  again 


elected  or  deposed  sovereigns ;  whereas  I,  on  the 
contrary,  asserted  that  in  no  single  instance  has  the 
"  great  council  of  the  nation "  asserted  any  sucb 
power. 

If  the  inquiry  is  extended  to  Saxon  times,  the- 
result  is  only  more  strongly  against  Mr.  Freeman's 
statement ;  for  nothing  is  more  remarkable  in  those 
rude,  barbarous,  and  turbulent  ages '  than  the 
strength  of  the  hereditary  principle  and  the  rare- 
ness of  departures  from  it  except  in  cases  of  force 
and  violence,  which  it  is  admitted  are  of  no  weight. 
Except  in  such  cases,  the  rule  of  hereditary  suc- 
cession was  never  departed  from  in  Saxon  times ; 
nor  is  there  a  single  instance  of  election.  The  cases 
which  Mr.  Freeman  fancies  are  instances  of  election 
are  all  cases  of  hereditary  succession,  quite  regular 
according  to  the  idea  of  it  then  existing,  which 
was  different  from  ours.  The  Saxons  divided  the, 
inheritance,  and  had  not  adopted  the  rule  of  "  repre- 
sentation," i.  e.  of  a  deceased  son  being  represented 
in  succession  by  his  child;  neither  did  they  allow 
of  female  succession  to  the  crown.  But  they 
adhered  substantially  to  the  rule  of  hereditary 
succession;  and  all  writers  agree  that  the  throne 
never  went  out  of  the  family,  which  alone  shows 
the  crown  was  not  elective.  The  rule  was  here- 
ditary descent,  as  then  received,  and  it  was 
never  disturbed  except  by  force  and  violence. 
As  to  the  chief  Saxon  monarchy,  for  instance, 
whatever  its  extent,  from  Egbert  to  Edward, 
through  a  line  of  fourteen  kings,  the  crown 
descended  by  hereditary  succession,  except  the 
interruption  caused  by  Canute's  conquest  and 
the  succession  of  his  sons  ;  and,  on  their  death,  we 
are  told  by  the  Saxon  chronicle  that  the  people 
acknowledged  Edward  for  king,  "  as  was  his  true 
natural  right";  that  is  by  succession,  as  the  son  of 
King  Ethelred,  who  also,  the  chronicle  says,  was 
called  by  the  witan  their  natural  lord,  i.e.  as  is  plainly 
implied,  by  birth  and  descent.  Not  a  single  in- 
stance of  election  of  any  one  not  of  the  royal  family 
can  be  found  in  Saxon  times. 

As  to  instances  of  deposition  in  Saxon  times,  they 
were  all  cases  of  force  and  violence ;  and  it  is  idle  to 
dream  of  the  Saxons  as  controlled  by  councils.  As 
Milton  wrote,  long  ago  :  "  Their  actions  were  most 
commonly  wars,  but  for  what  cause  waged,  or  by 
what  counsels  carried  on,  no  care  was  had  to  let 
us  know.  Whereby  their  violence,  we  understand 
of  their  wisdom,  reason  or  justice,  little  or  nothing :: 
the  rest  superstition  and  monastical  affectation." 
This  is  very  much  the  idea  of  Mr.  Burke,  Sir 
James  Mackintosh,  and  Mr.  Hallam ;  and  it  has 
just  been  enforced  with  great  vigour  in  Mr.  Yeat- 
man's  interesting  History  of  the  Common  Law  in 
Saxon  Times.  Even  Mr.  Freeman  admits  this, 
and  only  ventures  to  rely  on  one  case  of  deposition 
in  the  Saxon  times  (earlier  than  Ethelred) ;  and 
Mr.  Stubbs,  in  his  valuable  history  just  out,  adds 
another;  but,  on  reference  to  the  original  authorities, 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74. 


it  will  be  found  that  both  were  cases  of  force  and 
violence,  that  in  neither  is  there  the  least  allusion 
to  any  "  council,"  and  that  in  one  of  them,  the  one 
chiefly  relied  on  by  both  -writers,  it  was  a  clear 
oase  of   forcible  ouster  by  an  invader,  a  rival 
•claimant  of  the  crown  !     Not  a  single  instance  of 
•deposition  by  the  act  of  any  national  council  can 
be  found  in  Saxon  times.     Mr.  Freeman  mentions 
only  one  prior  to  that  of  Ethelred  ;  and  both  were 
•  cases  of  expulsion  by  an  invader.    Ethelred  was 
driven  from  the  kingdom  by  the  arms  of  Canute, 
who   ultimately  assumed  the   sovereignty  of  all 
-England,  by  conquest,  and,  as  Mr.  Yeatman  says 
-•very  truly,  was  really  the  first  sovereign  of  England, 
which  is  plainly  implied  in  the  language  of  the 
"Saxon  chronicle.     No  doubt  one  of  the  chronicles 
-says  that  Canute  was  elected  or  chosen  king,  but 
that  only  shows  how  loosely  the  phrase  was  used. 
The  Saxon  chronicle  says  that  when  he  fought 
the  last  great  decisive  battle,   the  whole  Eng- 
lish nation  fought  against  him,  that  he  gained 
the    victory,    that    the    English    nobility    were 
destroyed,  and  that  "  then  he  obtained  the  whole 
realm  of  the  English."    Then  a  later  hand  added, 
that  he  was  "  chosen  king,"  which,  so  far  as  the 
English  were  concerned,  clearly  was  because  they 
could  not  help  it ;  and  it  must  be  taken  as  mean- 
ing that  they  chose  to  submit  to  him  rather  than 
wage  a  useless  struggle.    But  on  his  death  his 
sons  succeeded,  and  on  their  death  the  son  of 
Ethelred  succeeded,   and  the  chronicle   says  he 
was  acknowledged  for  king  "  as  his  true  natural 
right."    Thus,  then,  at  the  Conquest  the  crown  was 
clearly  hereditary. 

On  Edward's  death  William  was  not  the  heir, 
and  he  gained  the  crown  by  conquest.  The  notion 
that  the  Conqueror  was  "  elected"  is  rested  on  the 
statement  of  his  chaplain,  William  of  Poitou,  who 
also  says  that  the  Confessor,  at  the  advice  of 
Stigand  and  Seward,  had  left  the  crown  to  him,  a 
statement  which,  if  true,  would  not  sustain  the 
notion  of  election,  but  which  is  evidently  false  ; 
for  the  persons  named  were  both  dead  at  the  time, 
and  almost  the  last  act  of  the  Confessor  was  to 
send  for  his  nephew  as  the  heir  to  the  crown. 
This  shows  that  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  the 
crown  was  regarded  &s  hereditary  ;  and  the  Saxon 
chronicle — an  authority  at  once  contemporary,  and, 
on  such  a  point,  undoubted— describes  William  as 
obtaining  the  crown  by  conquest.  It  states  that 
after  the  battle  of  Hastings  he  waited  to  see  if  the 
people  would  submit  to  him,  and  then  ravaged 
the  realm  until  they  did  so,  and  that  the  chieJ 
men  then  submitted  to  him — that  is  because  they 
could  not  help  it.  That  was  the  only  sense  in 
which  he  was  ever  "elected";  and  Mr.  Stubbs 
admits  that  William  himself  never  urged  so  false 
and  foolish  a  pretence,  but  that  he  claimed 
the  crown  as  the  chosen  heir  of  Edward,  add- 
ing, with  equal  truth,  that  it  was  a  claim  the 


English  did  not  admit,  and  of  which  the  Normans 
;hemselves  saw  the  fallacy  (258).  But  the  other 
dea,  of  election,  is  infinitely  more  absurd  ;  and  all 
ihat  Mr.  Stubbs  could  bring  himself  to  write 
was  "  that  the  form  of  election  and  acceptance  was 
observed,"  by  which  he  means  the  coronation,  in 
which  there  was  no  "  form  of  election  "  at  all,  and 
most  certainly  never  was  an  election  in  reality. 
[t  was  the  solemn  recognition  of  a  sovereign,  on 
lis  solemn  oath  to  rule  according  to  law.  The 
Ignorant  monkish  chroniclers,  indeed,  regarded  the 
coronation  as  an  election.  Thus  the  Conqueror's 
chaplain  says  he  was  elected  king — "  electus  in 
regem  " — and  crowned  ;  but  by  elected  he  meant 
xowned :  and  the  Saxon  chronicle  explains  it ; 
x>r  it  says,  "  the  Archbishop  hallowed  (or  con- 
secrated) him  king,  and  swore  him,  ere  he  would 
set  the  crown  on  his  head,  that  he  would  well 
govern  the  realm."  But  this  was  simply  a  con- 
dition imposed  by  the  Church  on  the  act  of  con- 
secration, which,  in  those  ages  of  superstition,  was 
supposed  to  invest  the  king  with  a  sacred  character, 
as  "  the  Lord's  anointed."  The  ignorant  monkish 
chroniclers  fell  into  two  blunders — first,  in  supposing 
that  this  consecration  made  the  sovereign  king  ; 
and  next,  in  supposing  that  the  condition  imposed 
by  the  Church  on  consecration  was  a  sort  of  election. 
And  as  the  chroniclers  and  scribes,  like  the  chancel- 
lors, were  ecclesiastics,  hence  the  "  regnal  year"  was 
dated  from  the  coronation,  in  absurd  contradiction 
both  of  fact  and  law.  For  beyond  all  doubt,  in 
law  the  royal  heir  was  king  the  moment  the  right 
descended  on  him  by  his  father's  death;  and  in 
fact,  sovereigns  exercised  the  royal  power  from  that 
time,  and  often  for  weeks  or  months  before  their 
coronation.  Hume,  with  his  usual  acuteness,  per- 
ceived and  pointed  out  the  blunder  : — "  Such  stress 
was  formerly  laid  on  the  rite  of  coronation,  that 
the  monkish  writers  never  gave  any  prince  the 
title  of  king  till  he  was  crowned  (though  he  had  for 
sometime  been  in  possession  of  the  crown  and 
exercised  all  the  powers  of  sovereignty"  (vol.  i. 
c.  7). 

At  the  Conquest,  the  old  Saxon  rule  of  an 
hereditary  monarchy  was  continued,  and  was 
strengthened  by  the  establishment  of  the  feudal 
system,  which  was  essentially  hereditary.  Every 
sovereign  who  has  really  been  recognized  by  the 
nation  since  the  Conqueror  has  reigned  by  here- 
ditary right.  Every  sovereign  has  so  reigned 
except  such  as  have  not  been  so  recognized.  The 
Conqueror  himself  declared,  in  the  charter  in  which 
he  guaranteed  the  nation  the  hereditary  succession 
of  their  lands,  on  condition  of  rendering  the  ser- 
vices due  to  him  :  "  prout  statutum  est  eis  et  illis 
a  nobis  datum  et  concessum  jure  hcereditario  in  per- 
petuum  per  commune  consilium  totius  regni  nostri." 
How  could  the  sovereign  guarantee  hereditary 
rights  if  his  own  sovereignty  was  not  hereditary  ] 
The  subsequent  charters,  also,  were  all  based  upon 


.  I.  FJSB.  28, 174.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


the  hereditary  right  of  succession  to  the  throne 
For  the  king  granted  it  for  his  heirs  as  well  as  for 
himself,  "pro  nobis  et  hceredibus  nostris  in  per- 
petuum," — words  which  would  have  been  idle  unless 
his  heirs  were  to  succeed  to  the  crown.  And  so  as 
to  the  barons  and  all  other  freeholders  of  the  realm, 
the  succession  of  their  titles  and  estates  to  their 
heirs  was  assured  in  the  same  charters,  "hseres 
habeat  heereditatem  suam."  Thus  the  right  of  every 
freeholder  to  his  estate,  and  of  every  peer  to  his 
title,  rested  on  the  same  basis 'of  hereditary  right  as 
that  of  the  sovereign  to  the  crown.  W.  F.  F. 

(To  be  continued.} 


"CoMPURGATORs"  (4th  S.  xii.  348,  434,  497  ; 
5th  S.  i.  72.) — The  extracts  given  by  ANGLO-SCOTUS 
as  from  the  Kirk-Session  Records  of  Glasgow  are 
certainly  not  thence  extracted,  but  appear  to  be 
taken  from  a  book — or  rather  a  heterogeneous  mix- 
ture of  books — called  a  History  of  Glasgow  (1870, 
p.  168);  and  no  better  instance  could  be  given  of 
the  danger  of  trusting  to  such  second-hand  infor- 
mation than  ANGLO-SCOTUS  affords  when  he  tells 
us  that  members  of  the  Kirk  Session  were  paid  for 
performing  their  duties  !  I  have  read  of  bishops 
in  Scotland  enjoying  the  stipends  which  other 
clergymen  laboured  for,  but,  without  having  seen 
the  Session  Register  of  Glasgow,  I  will  venture  to 
say  that  if  ANGLO-SCOTUS  can  find  there,  or  in  any 
other  such  record,  an  example  of  lay  elders  of  the 
Kirk  being  paid  for  their  pious  work,  he  will  have 
discovered  something  "  not  generally  known." 
Neither  was  it  ever  the  duty  of  elders,  lay  or 
clerical,  to  "lay  hands  on"  delinquents  of  any 
degree.  That  belonged  to  the  civil  magistracy; 
and  elders  of  the  Kirk  could  only  initiate  those 
means  of  reproof  and  correction  which  it  has  always 
been  one  of  the  chief  duties  of  the  Christian  Church 
to  employ. 

The  first  extract  given  by  ANGLO-SCOTUS  refers 
less  to  ecclesiastical  than  to  the  civil  procedure 
necessary  to  check  the  tumults  that  were  common 
in  the  streets  at  that  period,  and  most  probably  it 
records  an  order  of  the  magistrates  sitting  in  the 
Session.  A  similar  instance  occurs  during  Arch- 
bishop Lindsay's  government — 

"  1637.  Sabbath,  observance  of—  Aug.  18th.  The  Session 
enact,  that  the  Ports  be  shut  on  Saturday's  night,  and 
Watchers  set  to  observe  Travellers."  (Hist,  of  Glasgow, 
p.  150.) 

The  part  which  the  Church  took  in  carrying  out 
such  orders  as  those  given  in  the  second  extract  is 
shown  by  another  excerpt  from  the  same  autho- 
rity:— 

"1654.  Sabbath,  observance  of. — The  Session  enacts 
that  the  Ministers,  time  about,  after  Sermon  on  Sabbath 
nights,  do  visit  the  Bridge  with  one  Elder,  and  exhort 
the  people  that  flock  there  to  go  home."  (Do.,  p.  173.) 

But  whatever  share  the  Church  had  in  these 


measures,  few  will  follow  ANGLO-SCOTUS  in  calling 
her  discipline  of  her  children  according  to  the  ideas 
of  the  time  "persecution";  and  in  the  annals  of 
the  Kirk  under  Episcopacy  we  have  too  many 
instances  of  real  persecution  to  leave  any  desire  to 
add  to  their  number  by  exaggeration.  ANGLO- 
SCOTUS,  who  quotes  Scott's  novels  as  authority  for 
historical  fact,  and  a  peerage  lawyer  for  proof  of 
the  evil  effects  of  the  Eeformation  on  the  morals 
of  a  people,  goes  on  to  say  what  is  usual  about  an 
unknown  entity  called  "  Calvinism,"  and  the 
"  sanctimoniousness  "  of  the  Scots  character.  I  am 
sorry  to  hear  that  we  poor  Scots  are  so  soon  to 
lose,  under  the  influence  of  "  the  larger  country," 
the  blessings  of  a  Reformed  Church,  but  I  do  hope 
that  your  learned  correspondent  is  too  sanguine  as 
to  the  effect  of  that  influence  at  least  in  one  matter 
which  he  speaks  of — I  mean  excessive  drinking. 
There  is  no  saying  when  one  may  not  be  overtaken 
in  the  fault,  and  to  a  quiet  man  like  myself  it 
must  always  be  less  painful  punishment  to  be  ob- 
served (if  they  find  me  in  the  street)  by  such  as 
the  "  compurgators  "  of  a  hundred  years  ago  were, 
than  to  have  policemen  dragging  me  off  for  being 
drunk  in  my  own  house,  to  be  put  in  prison  by  a 
police  magistrate,  as  may  be  done  in  this  year  of 
grace  in  Merry  England.  W.  F. 

LITHOTOMY  (5th  S.  i.  106,  155.) — Lithotomy  is 
older  than  the  time  of  Celsus.  Hippocrates  (ob.  B.C. 
361)  forbade  his  pupils,  by  a  solemn  oath,  to  cut  for 
stone,  as  he  considered  that  operation  a  speciality. 
He  gives  no  account  of  the  manner  in  which  it 
was  performed  in  his  time.  But  Ammonius,  sur- 
named  Lithotomus,  of  Alexandria,  who  lived  about 
150  years  after  Hippocrates,  and  Meges,  in  the 
days  of  Augustus,  both  performed  lithotomy  in  a 
manner  admitted  by  Celsus  to  be  much  like  his 
own  operation  of  "  cutting  on  the  gripe."  This 
procedure  was  certainly  undertaken  in  this  country, 
as  in  the  rest  of  Europe,  during  the  Middle  Ages, 
till  it  was  superseded  by  the  barbarous  "  Marian 
operation,"  where  the  staff  was  first  employed. 
Dr.  Douglas  (History  of  the  Lateral  Operation, 
London,  1726)  remarks  that  the  terms  "  cutting  on 
;he  gripe  "and  "cutting  on  the  staff  "were"  probably 
borrowed  from  the  Dutch,  in  which  language  these 
ways  of  cutting  were  expressed  by  terms 
analogous  to  them,  and  perhaps  they  came  to  be 
;aken  into  the  English  language  by  being  used  by 
ithotomists,  whom  we  have  had  oftener  than  once 
Tom  Holland."  The  celebrated  Frere  Jacques  de 
Beaulieu  brought  the  lateral  operation  into  vogue, 
but  Cheselden,  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  in  the 
larly  part  of  the  last  century,  has  the  undoubted 
merit  of  having  first  brought  lateral  lithotomy  into 
something  like  its  present  perfection,  and  com- 
)arative  safety  to  the  patient.  Pirrie  (Principles 
and  Practice  of  Surgery,  third  edition,  1873)  not 
inly  gives  a  clear  account  of  the  history  of  lateral 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.I.  FEB.  28, 74. 


lithotomy,  but  also  affords  to  the  reader  much 
interesting  information  about  the  origin  of  the 
median,  suprapubic,  and  other  varieties  of  the 
operation.  ALBAN  DORAN. 

Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

"  THE  FAIR  CONCUBINE  ;  or,  the  Secret  History 
of  the  Beautiful  Vanella.  Containing  Her  Amours 
with  Albimarides,  P.  Alexis,  &c.  London, 
M.DCC.XXXII."  8vo.  (5th  S.  i.  28,  76.) — Happening 
to  have  a  perfect  print,  I  append  the  required  copy 
of  the  verses  : — 

"  As  the  old  Patriarch  we  in  Scripture  find, 
Of  teeming  sheep  by  art  the  Breed  confin'd, 
And  made  his  Lambkins  o'  the  mottled  kind, 
So  big  Vanella,  with  a  serious  air, 
Views  ev'ry  feature  with  attentive  care, 
To  give  her  coming  Boy  his  Father's  Princely  stare." 

"  The  beautiful  Vanella "  indicates  the  Hon. 
Anne  Vane  (eldest  daughter  of  Gilbert,  Baron 
Barnard),  who  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen 
Caroline,  and  P.  Alexis  represents  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  whose  mistress  she  beeaine,  and 
by  whom  she  had  a  son,  born  in  St.  James's  Palace, 
and  christened  Cornwall  Fitz-Frederick. 

On  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  she  retired  with 
her  son  to  Bath,  where,  on  27th  March,  1736,  she 
died  unmarried,  aged  26,  her  son  having  prede- 
ceased her  on  20th  of  the  same  month. 

Johnson,  in  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  couples 
with  her  the  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Sedley  (mis- 
tress of  King  James  II.,  and  by  him  created 
Countess  of  Dorchester)  in  verse  : — 

"  Yet  Vane  could  tell  what  ills  from  beauty  spring, 
And  Sedley  curs'd  the  form  that  pleas'd  the  King." 

The  following  lines  apply,  and  the  under-mentioned 
publications  have  reference  to  the  lady : — 
"  The  fairest  forms  that  nature  shews, 

Sustain  the  sharpest  doom, 
Her  Life  was  like  the  morning  Rose, 

That  withers  in  its  bloom." 
"  Ev'n  man,  the  merciless  insulter,  man, 
Man,  who  rejoices  in  the  sex's  weakness, 

Shall  pity  V ,  and  with  unwonted  goodness, 

Forget  her  failings,  and  record  her  praise." 

Vanella  in  the  Straw.  A  Poem.  8vo.  London, 
1732. 

Vanelia ;  or,  the  Amours  of  the  Great.  An  Opera. 
8vo.  London,  1732. 

Vanessa.  The  Humours  of  the  Court;  or,  Modern 
Galantry.  A  New  Ballad  Opera.  8vo.  London,  1732 

Alexis's  Paradise;  or,  a  Trip  to  the  Garden  of 
Love  at  Vauxhall.    A  Comedy.  8vo.  London,  1732 
"  Oh  !  look  Vanella,  for  my  eyes  impart 
The  sincere  dictates  of  Alexis'  Heart." 

I  have  an  excellent  mezzotint  engraving  of  th< 
lady  by  Faber,  from  her  portrait  by  Vander-Bank. 

H.  M.  VANE. 
74,  Eaton  Place,  S.W. 

"  The  beautiful  Vanella  "  was  Miss  Vane,  thi 
well-known  mistress  of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales 


She  is  referred  to  in  A  Satire  on  the  Prince's 
Marriage,  1736.  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

"EMBOSSED"  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i. 
5.) — With  respect  to  the  All 's  Well  passage 
iii.  1),  "  We  '11  make  you  some  sport  with  the  fox 

ere  we  case  him,"  CROWDOWN  (xii.  178)  points  out 
hat  "  to  case  a  hare  is  for  to  uncase,  to  skin  him/' 
This  I  had  pointed  out  before  (xii.  29,  note). 
STeither  of  us,  however,  has  brought  forward  any 

novelty,  inasmuch  as*  Eichardson  says  the  samer 

is  I  stated  in  the  aforesaid  note. 
Indeed,  all  the  commentators  on  Shakspeare,  and 

all  the  dictionaries,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  agree  in 

giving  the  word  the  sense  of  "to  skin"  in  this 
passage.  MR.  FURNIVALL  starts  a  contrary  view 
xi.  507),  interpreting  the  word,  as  I  understand,. 
;o  mean  "  to  enclose  as  in  a  case  or  box "  (xii. 

298);  he  says,  "  before  he  accepts  the  other  inter- 
pretation, he  must  have  proof  that  it  was  the 
iustom  of  Lords  and  their  followers  to  skin  their 
foxes  when  they  caught  'em."  He  then  cites  one 
passage  from  L'Estrange,  in  which  the  word  "  fox- 
skin  "  occurs.  Another  may  be  found  in  Fletcher's 
Woman's  Prize,  ii.  2,  ad  init.,  where  the  word  is. 
used  figuratively  : — 

"  Pray  to  Heaven  that  Rowland 
Did  not  believe  too  much  what  I  said  to  him, 
For  yon  old  foxcase  forced  me ;  that 's  my  fear." 

Here  by  "  yon  old  foxcase  "  the  lady  means  an  aged 
suitor  of  hers.  Now,  it  will  be  observed  that  in 
neither  instance  is  any  particular  fox  referred  to  ; 
but  the  idea  of  a  skinned  fox  seems  to  have  been 
familiar  to  the  speakers'  minds  :  I  submit,  there- 
fore, that  the  two  passages  supply  sufficient  evi- 
dence that  the  practice  of  skinning  a  fox  was  not 
unfrequent  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

To  turn  to  another  point.  MR.  JESSE  (xii.  297) 
says,  "  case  may  be  a  misprint  for  uncase."  That 
it  is  not  a  misprint,  appears  from  the  following 
passages  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher : — 

"  Bring  out  the  cathounds : 

I  '11  make  you  take  a  tree,  whore ;  then  with  my  tiller- 
Bring  down  your  gibship  ;  then  have  you  cas'd 
And  hung  up  i'  the  warren." 

Scornful  Lady,  v.  1. 

"And  where,  man,  have  you  been]  at  a  poulter's? 
That  you  are  cas'd  thus  like  a  rabbit  ?" 

Little  French  Lawyer,  iv.  5. 

Tinker.  Here  comes  a  nightshade. 
Dor.  A  gentlewoman  whore  : 

By  this  darkness,  I  '11  case  her  to  the  skin. 

Coxcomb,  ii.  2. 

Moreover,  CROWDOWN  (xii.  178)  informs  us  that 
"  to  case  "  is  the  current  word  in  the  kitchen  for 
"  to  skin." 

It  is  evident  that  the  proper  word  in  this  sense 
is  "  uncase "  ;  but  in  course  of  time  the  negative 
prefix  was  dropped,  and  "  uncase  "  became  "  case." 
There  are  many  other  words  which  have  undergone 
the  same  process  of  mutilation,  of  which  I  will 


5*  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


only  cite  two  :  "  embowel,"  which  is  frequently 
used  for  "disembowel";  and  "skin,"  which  in 
the  common  phrase  "  to  skin  a  rabbit "  surely 
means  "  to  unskin."  F.  J.  V. 

THE  SINK  AND  THE  FIEE  :  PROPHECIES,  No.  3 
(^  S.  xii.  223.)— 

"The  synke  &  the  fyre  shalbe  gyu'fullye  brought. 
And  whe  the  fyre  standythe  vndr  the  synke  /  then  stands 
Englande  w'out  a  rightous  [rightful]  kyng  /  but  the  vi 
shall  vpp  &  the  synke  shall  vndr/  whe  did  men  ryse  there 
wylbe  moche  wond'/." 

This  prophecy  was  given  without  any  attempt 
at  an  interpretation,  that  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
might  exercise  their  ingenuity  upon  it,  if  they 
chose,  but  a  promise  was  subjoined  that  if  no  one 
adventured  a  solution,  I  would  myself  suggest  one. 
A  sufficient  time  having  elapsed,  the  promise  shall 
be  now  redeemed. 

The  prophecy,  I  apprehend,  points  to  Charles 
I.  and  Oliver  Cromwell.  "The  synke"  is  the 
Parliament;  "the  fyre,"  the  king;  "the  vi"  is 
Cromwell. 

1.  The  synke.    The  Rump  Parliament,  which 
voted  that  Charles  should  be  brought  to  trial,  was 
the  "  fag-end,"  or  sink,  of  the  Long  Parliament.  A 
sink  is  a  place  for  offscourings,  and  the  house 
which  contained   the   Rump   was  the  sink  into 
which  was   poured  the  offscouring  of  the  Long 
Parliament. 

2.  The  fyre.    A  passage  from  Shakspeare  is  so 
pertinent  that  no  apology  is  needed  for  its  intro- 
duction here.    Bolingbroke,  the  usurper,  says: — 

"  Methinks  King  Kichard  and  myself  should  meet 
With  no  less  terrour  than  the  elements 
Of  fire  and  water.  .  . 
He  be  the  fire,  I  '11  be  the  yielding  water  ; 
The  rage  be  his,  whilst  on  the  earth  I  rain 
My  waters ;  on  the  earth  and  not  on  him.'' 

Richard  II.  Act.  iii.  3. 

It  would  almost  seem  that  the  poet  had  "  The 
Sink  and  the  Fire "  prophecy  in  his  eye  when  he 
wrote  these  words. 

3.  The  vi.     "Cromwell,   as   Usurper."     There 
are  only  five  orders  in  a  peaceful  and  obedient 
state — king,  church,  lords,  commons,  and  people. 
The  sixth  is  a  new  order,  introduced  to  disturb  the 
constitution.     This    well    represents    a    usurper. 
Cromwell  was  not  one  of  the  five  regular  orders  of 
the  state,  but  a  sixth  or  extraordinary  one. 

Substituting  the  things  signified  for  the  pro- 
phetic symbols,  the  words  may  be  paraphrased 
thus : — 

The  Rump  Parliament  shall  be  brought  by  guile 
into  collision  with  the  King.  When  the  King  has 
been  trodden  under  foot  by  the  Rump  Parliament, 
England  shall  be  ruled  by  one  who  is  not  its 
"rightful  king."  For  "the  sixth  shall  up,"  the 
usurper  shall  be  paramount,  Cromwell  shall  be 
ruler,  but  at  the  same  time  "  the  sink  shall  under," 
the  Rump  Parliament,  by  which  he  rose  to  power, 


shall  be  brought  under.  It  was  not  only  brought 
under  by  him,  it  was  absolutely  dissolved  and 
stamped  out. 

The  wonder  is  that  the  nation  suffered  all  this 
and  did  not  rise  in  rebellion.  Briefly  thus: — 

The  Rump  and  the  King  shall  be  guilefully 
brought  (together).  And  when  the  King  standeth 
under  the  Rump,  then  stands  England  without  a. 
rightous  (rightful)  king.  But  Cromwell  shall  up, 
and  the  Rump  shall  under.  Whe'ne  did  men  ryse 
(why  didn't  men  rise),  there  will  be  much  wonder. 

The  word  "whe"  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  hwene- 
(whe"ne),  scarcely,  not  at  all.  In  the  second  line 
we  have  the  contraction  for  "  when." 

These  old  prophecies  are  certainly  curious,  and. 
it  is  still  more  "passing  strange"  that  they  "  speak 
in  sober  meanings."  I  am  not  so  presumptuous  as. 
to  suppose  that  all  "judgments,  in  such  matters,, 
will  cry  i'  the  top  of  mine,"  but  this  I  will  say  with 
candour,  if  any  of  your  correspondents  will  suggest 
more  plausible  interpretations  "  I  will  take  up  his, 
opinion  and  forego  my  own." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

WELSH  TESTAMENT  (5th  S.  i.  9.)— The  Welsh 
Testament  now  in  use  is  not  translated  "  merely 
from  our  English  version,"  nor  is  it  "  merely  "  from 
the  original  Greek.  The  translators,  like  sensible 
people,  used  all  the  helps  within  their  reach.  I 
remember  hearing  the  late  Rev.  John  James,  of 
Gellionen,  who  had  made  the  subject  a  special  study, 
say  that  the  translators  were  largely  indebted  to  the 
Vulgate.  It  can,  however,  be  easily  proved  that  they 
did  not  confine  themselves  to  that  or  any  other  ver- 
sion. To  a  great  extent  they  have  adopted  the  style 
and  language  of  Dr.  Morgan's  version,  printed  1588. 
W.  Salisbury's  version  (1567)  appears  to  have  been 
less  used.  Salisbury  professes  to  translate  from  the- 
Greek  and  Latin.  To  be  brief,  I  will  just  point 
out  a  few  cases  where  the  translations  differ,  and 
the  reader  may  draw  his  own  conclusions,  (a)  In 
English  the  Greek  words  Scu/x,a>v  and  Sta^oAo? 
are  rendered  by  the  one  word  devil ;  but  in  all  the 
Welsh  versions  they  are  rendered  respectively 
cythraul  and  diafol.  (b)  Matt.  xxv.  8,  Salisbury 
and  English  Common  Version  agree  in  reading; 
"  are  gone  out" ;  Dr.  Morgan  and  Welsh  Common 
Version,  "  are  going  out."  (c)  James  i.  17,  English 
Common  Version  makes  the  one  word  gift  represent 
two  different  Greek  words ;  all  the  Welsh  versions 
use  two  words,  (d)  1  John  iii.  16,  the  Welsh 
Common  Version  agrees  with  Vulgate  and  English 
Common  Version,  while  Salisbury  and  Dr.  Morgan 
differ  from  them  and  agree  with  the  Greek.  Cf.  Al- 
ford's  or  any  other  modern  translation,  (e)  John  v. 
2,  Dr.  Morgan  reads  "sheep-gate";  Welsh  Common 
Version  has  been  altered  to  correspond  with  English 
Common  Version,  "  sheep-mar^."  Salisbury  agrees 
with  Vulgate.  ( /)  Acts  xx.  28,  Salisbury  agrees  with 
English  Common  Version,  "feed";  Dr.  Morgan 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[  »S.  I.  FEB.  28,  74. 


and  Welsh  Common  Version  have  "  act  the  shep- 
herd towards,"  or  "  shepherdize  " ;  Vulgate  reads 
"  regere."  (</)  1  John  ii.  23,  altered  to  correspond 
with  English.  T.  C.  UNNONE. 

CATHERINE  PEAR  (5th  S.  i.  128.)— The  Catherine 
pear  was  (and  I  believe  is)  very  small,  rosy-cheeked, 
and  named  after  the  Queen  of  Charles  II.  I  am 
under  the  impression  that  I  have  read  somewhere 
that  it  was  not  particularly  palatable.  This  is  as 
much  "  note  "  as  can  be  made  by 

HERMENTRUDE. 

When  old  Girard,  in  1597,  described  the  Pyrus 
superba  sive  Katherina  as  the  best  pear,  the  num- 
ber of  known  pears  was  very  small.  Parkinson, 
in  1656,  enumerates  sixty-four  varieties.  Miller 
gives  upwards  of  two  hundred,  and  the  Fruit  Cata- 
logue of  the  Horticultural  Society  (Lond.  1831) 
includes  677,  in  which  list  the  Catherine  pear  is 
IN"o.  172  ;  most  of  these  new,  and  very  greatly 
improved,  varieties  having  come  from  France. 

Miller  says  (ed.  1807)  the  Catherine  pear,  a 
small  red  fruit,  is  yet  common  in  the  London  mar- 
Jkets,  because  it  comes  early,  but  it  is  a  poor  fruit. 
Loudon  mentions  it  (Arboret.  ii.  882,  1838)  as  a 
small,  red  early  fruit  still  occasionally  sent  to 
market. 

I  think  Shenstone's  lines — 

"  And  here  of  lovely  dye,  the  Cath'rine  pear, 
Fine  pear  !  as  lovely  for  thy  juice,  I  ween  ; 
Oh  may  no  wight  e'er  pennyless  come  there, — " 

are  to  be  taken  as  the  pleasant  recollection  of  a 
school-boy,  to  whom  all  fruit  is  lovely. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

This  pear  is  not  extinct,  nor  has  it  changed  its 
name.  It  is  to  be  still  found  in  a  few  old  orchards 
in  Cheshire,  and  it  is  somewhat  valued  by  the 
•country  people,  who  appreciate  a  dry  mealy  pear 
more  than  they  do  a  rich  juicy  one.  From  this  it 
may  be  inferred  that  the  Catherine  pear  is  not  of 
very  first-rate  quality ;  indeed  its  beauty,  which 
is  undoubted,  is,  as  suggested,  only  skin  deep  ;  it 
is  a  dry,  mealy,  though  sweet  pear,  with  an  in- 
tensely musky  flavour.  My  almost  next-door 
neighbour  has  a  Catherine-pear  tree. 

We  have  some  rather  curious  names  of  old- 
fashioned  kinds  of  fruits  in  Cheshire,  amongst 
•which  may  be  mentioned  the  Sanjem  apple,  a 
small,  prettily  streaked  variety,  which  is  so  early 
that  it  is  supposed  to  be  ripe  on  St.  James's 
day  (July  25th),  whence  the  name.  A  large  and 
good  cooking  apple  goes  by  the  name  of  Traddle 
Hole,  from  a  tradition  that  the  variety  was  raised 
from  a  pip  which  a  weaver  found  in  the  traddle 
hole  beneath  his  loom.  But  we  have  a  pear  which, 
on  account  of  its  juiciness  (juicy  by  comparison, 
for  it  is  by  no  means  as  melting  as  the  pears  of  the 
present  day),  rejoices  in  the  elegant  soubriquet  of 
Slobberchops.  EGBERT  HOLLAND. 


THE  "  FREE  CHAPEL  "  OF  HAVERING-MERE  (5th 
S.  i.  89.) — Free  chapels,  according  to  Tanner,  were 
places  of  religious  worship,  exempt  from  all  ordi- 
nary jurisdiction,  although  the  incumbents  were 
generally  instituted  by  the  bishop,  and  inducted  by 
the  archdeacon  of  the  place.  Most  of  these  chapels 
were  built  upon  the  ancient  manors  and  demesnes 
of  the  Crown  for  the  especial  use  of  the  king  and 
his  retinue  when  residing  in  the  neighbourhood. 
When,  however,  the  Crown  parted  with  the  estates 
in  question,  the  chapels  went  with  them,  retaining 
at  the  same  time  their  original  freedom.  But  those 
lords  of  the  soil  who  have  had  free  chapels  on  their 
manors  that  do  not  appear  to  have  been  ancient 
demesnes  of  the  Crown,  such  are  thought  to  have 
been  built  and  privileged  by  grants  from  the  Crown. 
(See  Tanner's  Notit.  Monast.  xxviii.)  Sir  Simon 
Degge  says  that  the  king  may  erect  a  free  chapel, 
and  exempt  it  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary. 
Dr.  Gibson  observes  that  many  free  chapels  have 
been  in  the  hands  of  subjects,  but  it  does  not 
follow  that  those  chapels  were  originally  of  royal 
foundation.  Archbishop  Stratford  affirms  that 
ministers,  officiating  in  oratories  or  chapels  erected 
by  any  of  the  kings  or  queens  of  England,  or  their 
children,  have  no  need  of  the  licence  of  the  ordi- 
nary. (See  Dr.  Burn's  Eccles.  Law,  vol.  i.  275.) 

In  early  times  chapels  were  not  unfrequently 
granted  in  the  court-house  or  manor-house  of  the 
patron  of  a  church  as  a  privilege  to  himself  and  his 
family,  or  for  the  benefit  of  one  or  more  families 
who  lived  some  distance  from  the  parish  church  ; 
at  the  consecration  there  was  commonly  some  fixed 
endowment  given  to  it.  (See  Gloss,  of  Gothic  Ar- 
chitecture, Parker.)  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

Parochial  chapels,  or  chapels  of  ease,  have  always 
been  dependent  upon  the  church  of  the  parish,  and 
are  served  by  the  clergyman  of  the  parish,  or  by 
some  priest  deputed  by  him,  and,  like  the  church, 
are  usually  under  the  visitation  of  the  ordinary. 
Free  chapels  were  founded  by  the  king,  or  by  some 
other  lord,  I  presume  with  the  king's  licence,  and 
provided  with  a  perpetual  endowment  and  main- 
tenance for  the  minister  without  charge  to  the 
rector  or  parish.  They  were  also  specially  made 
exempt,  or  free,  from  episcopal  or  other  jurisdic- 
tion. JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

"HOW   THEY   BROUGHT   THE   GOOD   NEWS    FROM 

GHENT  TO  Aix"  (5th  S.  i.  71.)— The  question 
whether  this  incident  is  a  fictitious  one  is,  I  think, 
easily  answered.  First,  the  title  is  accompanied  by 
a  vague  date,  "  16 — ";  an  historical  incident  would 
have  been  definitely  dated  or  not  dated  at  all. 
Secondly,  the  good  horse  Eoland  carries  his  rider 
in  one  headlong  gallop  120  miles,  starting  at  mid- 
night, and  arriving  a  little  after  sunrise  ;  is  such  a 
feat  possible  1  S.  FOXALL. 

Edgbaston. 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


THE  GOTHIC  FLORIN  (5th  S.  i.  109.) — I  suppose 
W.  B.  means  the  first  florin  of  Queen  Victoria, 
which  is  not  so  Gothic  as  the  present  one.  Its 
origin  was  as  follows: — It  being  determined  to 
issue  a  coin  value  two  shillings,  to  be  called  a  florin, 
a  number  of  patterns  were  struck,  and,  of  course, 
the  meanest-looking  and  worst  one  was  selected, 
and  a  large  issue  of  it  was  the  result.  The  outcry 
at  its  appearance  was  natural,  and  it  was  withdrawn 
for  several  reasons;  amongst  others  were: — 

1.  That  the  diameter  was  too  small.  2.  That 
"  Dei  Gratia  "  was  omitted  from  the  legend,  earn- 
ing for  the  coin  the  nickname  of  "  The  Godless 
Florin."  3.  That  the  portrait  of  the  Queen  was 
execrable,  being  in  fact  no  likeness  at  all.  4.  That 
the  design  was  Gothic,  whilst  the  inscription  was 
in  dumpy  Roman  characters.  5.  That  the  whole 
business  was  a  fine  example  of  "  the  way  how  not 
to  do  it." 

After  it  had  been  current  about  a  year,  the 
present  florin  was  issued,  which  is  a  great  improve- 
ment on  the  "Godless  one,"  but  is  not  by  any 
means  the  best  of  the  patterns,  one  or  two  of  which 
are  very  beautiful.  NUMMUS. 

VlSCOUNTY   OF  BUTTEVANT   (5th   S.   i.    108.) — I 

am  pretty  sure  this  claim  was  never  established  at 
all.  The  title  may  possibly  have  been  assumed,  as 
claimants  to  peerages  have  occasionally  done,  before 
proof  of  their  claims;  lastly  done,  I  believe,  by  the 
claimant  to  the  title  of  Baltinglass.  But  that  is 
an  entirely  unauthorized  proceeding. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"  TEDIOUS"  (5th  S.  i.  107.)— In  Lancashire  this 
word  is  made  to  do  duty  in  another  sense.  It  is 
used  as  almost  a  synonym  for  the  word  "parti- 
cular." Ask  a  Lancashire  man  if  he  will  have  a 
glass  of  beer  or  a  glass  of  porter,  and  he  will 
answer  that  "he  is  not  tedious  (pronounced  teadius) 
about  it,"  i.  e.,  ht  is  not  particular  which  kind  of 
drink  he  takes.  The  use  of  the  word  is  very 
common.  H.  FISHWICK. 

"  WE  ARE  SPIRITS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  87.)— Poem 
by  Christopher  P.  Crauch.  painter  and  poet  of  New 
York,  son  of  the  honoured  Judge  Crauch  of  Wash- 
ington, U.S.A.  W.  H.  C. 

LT.-COL.  LIVINGSTONE,  1689  (5th  S.  i.  108.)— 
The  "traitor"  (as  MR.  CLEGHORN  calls  him)  Lt.- 
Col.  the  Hon.  William  Livingstone  was  the  same 
person  who  became  third  (and  last)  Viscount 
Kilsyth,  on  the  death  of  his  brother  James,  in 
1706.  The  "traitorous  conspiracy,"  for  which  he 
was  imprisoned,  was  a  plot  between  himself  and 
the  Viscountess  Dundee  to  bring  over  his  regiment 
to  the  standard  of  her  illustrious  husband,  and  in 
this  they  partially  succeeded.  Some  years  later, 
when  Livingstone  had  made  terms  with  the 
Government  and  obtained  his  release,  the  widow 


of  Dundee  married  her  husband's  old  ally.  She 
and  her  infant  son  perished  tragically  by  the  fall 
of  a  house,  in  Holland ;  Lord  Kilsyth  survived, 
not  only  to  marry  a  second  wife,  but  to  serve  and 
suffer  for  the  White  Eose  once  more,  in  1715. 

M.  L. 

"Bux  THOU  ART  FLED,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  108.)— The 
lines,  slightly  misquoted,  are  from  Shelley's 
Alastor;  or,  the  Spirit  of  Solitude.  I  will  tran- 
scribe the  original,  which  will  be  found  in  the  last 
portion  of  the  poem  : — 

"  But  thou  art  fled, 

Like  some  frail  exhalation,  which  the  dawn 
Robes  in  its  golden  beams, — Ah !  thou  hast  fled  ! 
The  brave,  the  gentle,  and  the  beautiful, 
The  child  of  grace  and  genius." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

ISABEL,  OR  ELIZABETH,  WI#E  OF  CHARLES  V. 
(5th  S.  i.  107.)— The  necrology  of  the  Escorial 
gives  the  following  obituary  notice  : — 

"Dona  Isabel,  Empress,  Wife  of  Charles  V.,  was  the 
Daughter  of  King  Don  Manuel  of  Portugal,  by  his  second 
Wife  Dona  Maria,  Daughter  of  Their  Catholic  Majesties 
(Ferdinand  and  Isabella). 

"She  was  born  at  Lisbon,  Oc'°  29,  1503;  died  at 
Toledo,  May  1,  1539.  Her  body  was  taken  to  Grenada, 
and  deposited  in  the  Royal  Chapel  of  the  great  Church 
(Cathedral),  and  thence  translated  to  the  Escorial,  Feby 
4, 1574." 

THUS. 

The  Empress,  according  to  Ferreras,  Histoire 
Generate  d'Espagne  (tome  ix.,  p.  213),  died  on 
the  1st  of  May : — "  Ayant  accouch^  d'un  enfant  mort 
le  premier  de  Mai,  elle  expira  sur  le  champ."  Some 
weeks  previously,  there  had  been  a  grand  tourna- 
ment at  Toledo,  which  was  preceded  by  a  great 
eclipse,  and,  as  the  historian  expresses  it,  followed 
by  a  great  misfortune.  The  Empress  was  taken 
ill  on  the  12th  of  April,  and  died  on  the  1st  of 
May,  1539.  De  Mayerne,  Hist,  of  Spain  (folio, 
1612,  p.  1000),  says  the  infant  died  soon  after  the 
Empress  ;  but  the  account  given  by  Ferreras  is 
probably  correct.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  On  June  [8  was  the  goodliest  solemnity  ever  seen 
for  the  Emprys  at  Polls  by  the  King's  commandment, 
and  every  church  in  London.  Al  Polls  was  hangyd  a 
lowits  [?]  wl  blake  clothe,  with  the  arms  of  the  Emperor 
and  the  Empress,  and  in  the  said  church  of  Polls  a 
goodly  reche  herse  garnysshed  about  w*  armes.  .  .  .  My 
Lord  Chancellor  [Audley]  presented  the  King's  parsone ; 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Duke  of  Suffolk,  with  nine 
earls,  were  mourners,  and  x  bishops.  The  Bishop  of 
London  sang  mass;  there  was  no  preaching,  but  bells 
ringing  in  all  the  parishe  churches  from  Satterday  at 
none  tyll  Sonday  at  nythe." — Tho.  Boyce  to  Arthur 
Viscount  Lisle,  Lisle  Papers,  ii.  42. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"CRACK":  "WAG":  "RAKE "(5th  S.  i.  124.) 
— The  explanation  of  "  crack "  given  in  your  last 
number  and  that  which  I  have  given  of  "  wag " 
in  the  last  edition  of  my  Dictionary  mutually 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  '74. 


support  each  other.  The  latter  is,  I  doubt  not,  for 
waghalter  (not  ivagtail,  as  supposed  by  your 
correspondent),  and  would  thus  be  an  exact 
synonym  of  crackrope.  The  proper  meaning  of 
wag  is  not  "  a  pert  person,"  but  a  rogue.  "  I  had 
rather  prove  a  wag  than  a  fool,"  says  Crispinella, 
in  Marston's  Dutch  Courtesan;  and  in  another 
passage,  by  the  same  author,  we  have  "I  am  a  mad 
waghalter."  "  Let  them  beware  of  wagging  in  the 
galowes  " — Andrew  Boorde,  p.  84. 

Rake,  for  Rakehell,  is  another  expression  of  the 
same  kind,  the  principle  of  which  appears  to  be 
that,  while  the  original  term  expresses  the  reproba- 
tion of  the  world  at  large,  it  is  often  used  with 
little  feeling  of  repulsion  for  the  character  in  ques- 
tion, or  even  with  some  sneaking  admiration,  and 
in  that  case  the  sting  is  taken  out  of  the  designa- 
tion by  docking  it  of  the  element  which  gives  it 
its  real  significance.  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

HENRY  HOARE'S  CHARITY  (4th  S.  xii.  447.) — 
At  the  above  reference  I  asked,  is  Henry  Hoare's 
Charity  for  the  gratuitous  distribution  of  Bibles, 
Common  Prayer  Books,  &c.,  doing  equal  good 
with  that  of  Philip  Lord  Wharton,  for  the  same 
purpose  ]  My  inquiry  has  led  to  a  large  increase 
in  the  demands  upon  Lord  Wharton's  Charity,  so 
as  to  cripple  its  resources;  and  I  hope  to  be  excused 
for  again  asking  what  Henry  Hoare's  Charity  is 
doing.  The  editorial  note  appended  to  my  former 
query  is  simply  a  reference  to  a  biographical  notice 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  v.  229.  Probably  one  of  the 
published  reports  of  the  Charitable  Trust  Com- 
missioners would  solve  my  question,  but  these  are 
not  easily  accessible  to  me.  M.  D. 

THE  BLACK  PRIEST  OF  WEDALE  (5th  S.  i.  89.) — 
A.  S.  A.  has  evidently  consulted  the  notice  of  this 
personage  to  be  found  in  Riddell's  Tracts  on  Scotch 
Law,  Edinb.,  1833,  p.  153.  The  first  word  in  his 
quotation  from  Wyntoun  is  misprinted  "  Quhae- 
wyse."  It  should  be  Quhaewyre,  i.  e.  "  whoever." 
Perhaps  Mr.  David  Laing,  in  the  forthcoming  third 
volume  of  his  new  edition  of  Wyntoun,  may  tell 
something  about  the  Priest  of  Wedale.  Wedale 
(the  Vale  of  Woe,  as  some  interpret  it)  was  the 
district  of  mountainous  country  lying  at  the  head 
of  the  Gala  Water,  on  the  marches  between  Edin- 
burgh and  Berwick  shires.  It  is  called  by  this 
name  in  a  deed  dated  circa  1180— William  the 
Lion  settling  a  dispute  between  the  monks  of 
Melrose  and  the  Constable  Kichard  de  Merville, 
regarding  the  wood  and  pasture  betwixt  the  Gala 
and  Leader  (Lib.  de  Melros.  pp.  100-3). 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

DOUBLE  RETURNS  TO  PARLIAMENT  (5th  S.  i.  104, 
153.)— It  is  strange  that  W.  J.  M.  should  not 
have  read  the  Ballot  Act,  which  gives  the  returning 
officer,  if  an  elector,  a  casting  vote.  D. 


THE  LATIN  VERSION  OF  BACON'S  "  ESSAYS  "  (4th 
S.  xii.  474;  5th  S.  i.  13,  79.)— Hallani,  Lit.  of 
Europe,  ii.  395,  says  : — 

"  It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  Latin  works  were 
translated  from  the  original  English  by  several  assistants, 
among  whom  George  Herbert  and  Hobbes  have  been 
named,  under  the  author's  superintendence.  (Note : — 
The  translation  was  made,  as  Archbishop  Tenison  informs 
us, '  by  Mr.  Herbert  and  some  others,  who  were  esteemed 
masters  in  the  Roman  eloquence.')  ....  But  Rawley, 
in  his  Life  of  Bacon,  informs  us  that  he  had  seen  about 
twelve  autographs  of  the  Novwm,  Organum,  wrought  up 
and  improved  year  by  year,  till  it  reached  the  shape  in 
which  it  was  published,  and  he  does  not  intimate  that 
these  were  in  English,  unless  the  praise  he  immediately 
afterwards  bestows  on  his  English  style  may  be  thought 
to  warrant  that  supposition.  I  do  not  know  that  we  have 
positive  evidence  as  to  any  of  the  Latin  works  being 
translations  from  English,  except  the  treatise  De  Aug- 
mentis." 

R.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

"LIKE"  AS  A  CONJUNCTION  (5th  S.  i.  67,  116, 
157.) — When  I  was  a  boy,  I  asked  my  Gamaliel 
why  the  conjunction  like  should  have  the  objective 
case  after  it.  He  replied,  it  is  not  a  conjunction ; 
it  is  an  adjective  that  requires  the  preposition  to 
or  unto,  either  expressed  or  understood,  after  it. 
He  added,  read  your  Bible  if  you  wish  for 
examples  of  correct  English.  Following  this 
advice,  I  found,  by  the  aid  of  Cruden  : — 

"  So  that  there  was  none  like  thee  before  thee,  neither 
after  thee  shall  any  arise  like  unto  thee." — 1  Kings  iii.  12. 

"  Lest  if  thou  be  silent  to  me  I  become  like  them  that 
go  down  to  the  bottomless  pit." — Psalm  xxviii.  1. 

"  Man  is  like  to  vanity." — Psalm  cxliv.  4. 

"  Art  thou  become  like  unto  us." — Isaiah  xiv.  10. 

"  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them." — Matthew  vi.  8. 

"  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure — like 
unto  a  merchant  man." — Matthew  xiii.  44,  45. 

"  We  shall  be  like  him." — 1  John  iii.  2. 

"  But  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God." — Hebrews  vii.  3. 

and  two    columns    of  other  instances.      So   in 
Shakespeare  : — 

"  Said  I,  for  this  the  girl  was  like  to  him." 

King  Henry  VIII.,  Act  v.,  sc.  1. 

I  cannot  find  in  any  dictionary  that  I  have  that 
the  word  like  is  given  as  a  conjunction. 

The  Athenceum,  two  or  three  weeks  ago,  ur*d 
the  expression  like  he.  Can  the  editor  justify  this 
by  any  quotation  from  »n  English  classic  1 

CLARRY. 

I  had  supposed  this  was  a  vulgar  form  of  speech ; 
but  I  find  in  the  dramatic  criticism  of  the  Athenceum 
for  February  14  the  following  passage  :  "  A  man, 
however,  so  situated,  and  mixing  in  the  world  like 
he,  would  adopt,"  &c.  QUIVIS. 

BERE  REGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492  ;  5th  S.  i. 
50,  117,  154.) — MR.  TEW  is  of  course  right  as  to 
conculces,  and  decessor.  I  had  forgotten  the 
meaning  of  the  latter  word,  which  is  not  frequent, 
and  which  properly  seems  to  mean  a  predecessor  in 


5th  S.  L  FEB.  23,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


an  office.  I  had  been  driven,  in  reliance  on  the 
badness  of  the  Latin,  to  construe  it  (intolerably,  I 
admit)  as  if  it  had  been  "  ad  quisquilias  cum 
decessisset,"  and  so  to  connect  it  with  sepositce. 

Also,  I  had  forgotten  (for  the  moment)  how  to 
spell  the  derivatives  of  calco. 

MR.  TEW  and  MR.  WARREN  are  also  no  doubt 
right  as  to  prtzdiator,  a  word  I  had  never  noticed. 
It  has  good  classical  authority  besides  that  MR. 
TEW  assigns  to  it. 

"  Comma  after  narcoticum "  was  a  slip  of  mine 
for  "  colon/'  as  indeed  appears  from  my  own  version. 

"  Whence  "  is  a  misprint,  which  I  should  have 
corrected.  I  wrote  "  where,"  which  I  still  think 
right :  some  sort  of  authority  will  be  found  for  it 
in  the  Lexicons.  Even  allowing  for  the  bad  Latin, 
MR.  TEW'S  version  seems  to  me  most  awkward, 
putting  the  relative  after  the  antecedent,  requiring 
"  fuit "  to  be  supplied  after  "  devictus,"  and  dis- 
locating the  whole  construction. 

Lastly,  I  have  to  admit  yet  another  blunder :  I 
liad  read  MDCXXXIIIX  as  if  it  was  MDCXXXIX. 

LYTTELTON. 

"PRESTER  JOHN"  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  SEE 
OF  CHICHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  228,  294,  457  ;  5th 
S.  i.  15.) — The  question  seems  to  be,  to  my  mind 
.at  least,  was  there  not  a  more  ancient  seal  of  this 
see  than  those  mentioned  by  MR.  WOODWARD 
.and  MR.  WALCOTT?  As  Bishop  Seffrid  II.  (1109) 
after  rebuilding  the  church  altered  the  style  of 
dedication,  might  he  not,  at  the  same  time,  have 
altered  the  Episcopal  seal  ?  It  was  first  dedicated 
to  St.  Peter,  most  probably  by  Stigand,  after  his 
removal  of  the  see  from  Selsea.  And  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  this  translation  took  place  just  at  the 
very  time  when  the  accounts  of  Prester  John  were 
making  so  much  noise  in  the  world.  "  Towards  the 
conclusion  of  the  preceding  century"  (the  llth), 
writes  Mosheim.  "died  Koiremchan,  otherwise 
called  Kenchan,  &c."  "  This  was  the  famous  Prester 
John,  whose  territory  was,  for  a  long  time,  con- 
sidered by  Europeans  as  a  second  paradise,  as  the 
seat  of  opulence  and  complete  felicity."  (Eccl. 
Hist.  vol.  iii.  p.  9,  8vo.  1782.)  I  submit  then,  that 
this  /wror  might  have  taken  hold  of  Stigand  equally 
with  others,  and  have  led  him  to  adopt  it,  or  rather 
the  subject  of  it,  as  the  blazon  of  his  seal.  MR. 
"WALCOTT  seems  to  conclude  that  his  view  must 
be  correct,  because  "  the  church  was  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Trinity,"  and  that  "  the  dedication  was 
called  either  Holy  Trinity,  or  Christ  Church";  and 
there  would  be  force  in  this,  if  the  blazon  on  the 
arms  were  always  emblematical  of  the  dedication 
or  had  special  reference  to  it,  but  this  is  certainly 
not  the  fact.  I  will  add  to  this  that  "  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  "  seems  a  very  odd 
time  for  changes  such  as  this  to  have  taken  place. 
I  wonder  who,  in  those  days,  knew  much,  or 
thought  anything  of  Prester  John. 


MR.  WOODWARD  speaks  of  the  "  Mythical  Pres- 
ter John,"  evidently  insinuating  that  no  such 
person  ever  existed.  I  take  exception  to  this 
wholly,  believing  it  to  be  a  fact  as  well  authenti- 
cated as  any  in  history  of  a  date  so  distant.  Canon 
Robertson  says  (Hist,  of  Christian  CJiurch,  vol. 
iii.  p.  141):— 

"About  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century  stories 
began  to  be  circulated  in  Europe  as  to  a  Christian  nation 
of  north-eastern  Asia,  whose  sovereign  was,  at  the  same 
time,  king  and  priest,  and  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Prester  John.  Amid  the  mass  of  fables  with  which  the 
subject  is  encumbered,  it  would  seem  to  be  certain  that, 
in  the  very  beginning  of  the  century,  the  Khan  of  Kerait 
was  converted  to  Nestorian  Christianity,"  &c. 

The  whole  passage  is  too  long  for  quotation.     I 
refer  the   reader  to  the   book  ;   also  to  Jeremy 
Collier's  Dictionary,  sub  voce  "  Prester  John." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

POLYGAMY  (4«>  S.  xii.  427, 500  ;  5tt  S.  i.  99.)— 
Dioscor,  3, 16,  has  6tj\v(f)66pi.ov,  which  Stephanus 
renders,  i.  q.  abrotonum.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  SPURRING  "  (4th  S.  xii.  44,  295,  398  ;  5th  S.  i. 
37,  56.) — This  word  has  strangely  exercised  the 
minds  of  some,  and  to  small  purpose,  your  last  cor- 
respondent merely  repeating  a  previous  one.  Yet 
spor,  spur,  sper,  speer,  &c.,  is  a  word  by  no  means 
unknown  to  dictionary-makers,  or  strange  to  our 
tongue,  whether  spoken  or  written,  ancient  or 
modern.  It  is  (1)  a  common  household  word  in 
Scotland,  and  sometimes  heard  in  the  north  of 
England ;  (2)  frequent  in  old  English :  see  Mr. 
Skeat's  Havelok  the  Dane,  and  his  William  of 
Palerne,  or  Mr.  Morris's  Sir  Gawayne,  or  the 
Promptorium ;  (3)  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  (if  one  dare 
still  use  that  term)  and  the  Icelandic ;  (4)  in 
German  under  the  form  spuren,  which  stands 
phonetically  between  the  Lancashire  or  Hallamshire 
"  spur  "  and  the  Scottish  "  speer" ;  (5)  in  modern 
book-English  as  "  spoor."  The  spoor  of  an  elephant 
is  its  track  or  footstep.  So  the  German  spuren 
means  to  track,  to  follow  the  trail  of,  to  search,  to 
"speir"  or  ask  after,  to  investigate.  Near  the 
beginning  of  his  well-known  Ballad  of  the,  Bell,  you 
may  remember  that  Schiller  says  of  Labour  : — 

"Das  ist's  ja,  was  den  Menschen  zieret, 
Und  dazu  ward  ihm  der  Verstand, 

.    Dass  er  im  innern  Herzeri  spiiret 
Was  er  erschafft  mit  seiner  Hand." 

E.  E.  A. 

"  INGS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  401,  482  •  5th  S.  i.  35.)— I 
remember  with  gratitude  M.'s  first  article  on  this 
and  other  Cumbrian  words,  and  am  happy  to  be 
able  to  report  at  least  four  Yorkshire  Ings.  Raw- 
cliff  e  Ings  and  Clifton  Ings,  in  the  Wapentake 
of  Buhner,  and  Haddlesey  Ings  and  Kellington 
Ings,  in  the  East  Eiding,  are  all  of  them  familiar 
to  me  from  childhood.  Carrs  also  are  to  be  found 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28,  74. 


in  the  county ;  Gristhorpe  Carrs  near  Filey,  for 
instance. 

M.  deserves  our  thanks  for  seeking  to  extend 
the  knowledge  of  such  words  as  these  :  they  may 
be  "  obscure,"  but,  like  many  other  obscure  things 
and  persons,  they  are  both  apt  and  beautiful.  As 
to  the  word  Ings,  it  is  not  wholly  unknown  to 
contemporary  verse,  as  appears  by  the  following 
stanza,  which  I  take  from  a  book  at  hand  : — 
"  Not  now  upon  the  silent  Ings, 

Alone  with  fancy's  make-believe, 
I  watch  the  grey  decline  of  things 
That  marks  another  New  Year's  Eve." 

A.  J.  M. 

SCOTTISH  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  passim ;  5th  S.  i. 
17,  57.) — In  reply  to  W.  M.,  I  would  say  that,  in 
my  opinion  (which  must  be  taken  at  its  worth),  if 
Sir  John  Schaw  held  Greenock  under  a  subject 
superior,  he  was  only,  according  to  ancient  usage, 
Gudeman  thereof;  and  as  such  his  wife  might 
have  been  called,  without  impropriety,  the  "  Gude- 
wyfe  of  Greenock  " ;  yet  would  not  in  general  be 
so,  but  rather  Lady  Schaw,  Lady  being  a  higher 
title,  enjoyed  by  her  from  her  husband  being  a 
knight  or  baronet.  I  place  the  right  to  use  the 
title  Lady  Greenock — distinct  from  that  of  Lady 
Schaio — upon  Sir  John's  being  Dominus,  or  Laird 
of  Greenock.  There  is  in  this  no  subtilty  per- 
ceivable ;  and  a  correct  is  always  the  safer  answer. 
There  is  an  old  rhyme  applicable  to  a  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  illustrative  of  the  distinction  and  my 
idea,  which  is  here  given  ;  it  being  premised  that 
the  dukes  were  once,  if  not  now,  de  facto  lairds  of 
Kinneill,  yet  only  Gudemen  of  Draffen  : — 
"  Duik  Hamiltoun  and  Brandoun, 

Erl  Chatelrow,  and  Arran, 

The  Laird  of  Kinneill, 

The  Gudeman  of  Draffen." 

L.  L. 

LORD  LIGONIER  (4th  S.  xii.  490 ;  5th  S.  i.  55.)— 
I  beg  to  refer  M.  to  4th  S.  xii.  489,  from  which  he 
quotes,  where  he  will  find  these  words — "  I  have 
not  tested  the  allusions  and  references  to  persons," 
&c.  The  "  statement "  was  not  made  by  me,  but 
is  simply  a  reference,  or  annotation,  by  the  Rev. 
A.  M'Whorter. 

On  referring  to  Burke's  Peerage,  consequent  on 
reading  M.'s  query,  I  find  that  I  am  in  perfect 
accord  with  the  latter,  who  may  perhaps  be  suffi- 
ciently interested  in  Earl  Beauchamp's  pedigree  to 
refer  the  question  to  Mr.  M'W.,  whose  address  I 
shall  be  happy  to  give,  but  who,  prima  facie, 
seems  to  have  made  a  slip,  so  apparent,  however, 
as  really  to  be  of  very  little  consequence. 

J.  H.  L.  A. 

"  JACARANDA  "  (5th  S.  i.  28, 76.)— If  B.  will  refer 
to  London's  Cyclopedia  of  Plants,  he  will  find  the 
Jacaranda  accurately  described,  just  as  I  myself 
have  seen  and  identified  it,  as  in  British  Guiana.  It 


is  not  suitable  for  private  conservatories,  but 
would  be  a  great  ornament  to  those  of  Kew  and 
Edinburgh,  which  now  contain  lofty  palms,  &c. 
Colonial  botanical  nomenclature  is  often  very 
deceptious ;  in  other  words,  many  plants  are  known 
by  wrong  names,  like  the  Himalayan  Daisy,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  Gooseberry,  &c.  SP. 

TWELFTH  DAT  (5th  S.  i.  107, 155.)— My  authority 
for  fixing  on  July  10  as  St.  Knud's  day  is  Baron 
von  Reinsberg  Diiringsfeld,  who,  in  his  work 
entitled  Das  Wetter  im  Sprichwort,  p.  155,  says, 
"  In  Danemark  (man  spricht);  St.  Knud  (10  Juli) 
treibt  die  Bauern  mit  Sensen  aus."  There  were  at 
least  two  saints  of  this  name,  as  one,  an  account  of 
whom  is  given  in  Baring-Gould's  Lives  of  the 
Saints,  vol.  i.,  p.  289,  sub  Jan.  19,  was  slain  in 
1068 ;  while,  in  Thorpe's  Northern  Mythology, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  217,  another  is  referred  to  as  having 
been  murdered  in  1129.  CHARLES  SWAINSON. 

Highhurst  Wood. 


EPITAPH  ON  A  TOMBSTONE  AT  ,  NEAR 

PARIS  (5th  S.  i.  46,  95.) — Having  wasted  my  time 
over  this  inaccurate  epitaph,  allow  me  to  revenge 
myself  by  pointing  out  that  not  one  of  your  four 
contributors  really  solves  the  riddle,  which  is,  in 
fact,  insolvable.  Of  course,  if  step-sons  and  step- 
grand-daughters  are  to  be  considered  the  same  as 
sons  and  grand-daughters,  and  half-sisters  and 
half-brothers  to  be  counted  as  sisters  and  brothers, 
the  puzzle  is  explicable  ;  but  it  is  hardly  fair  to 
conceal  the  mysticism,  and  still  less  so  to  parade  a 
sham. 

To  show  how  easily  people  get  confused  over 
terms  of  relationship,  let  me  refer  to  the  recent  dis- 
cussion about  Canning's  parentage,  where  father 
and  step-father  were  deliciously  mixed  up,  and  the 
matter  nearly  settled  by  arranging  that  the  wife's 
sister's  husband  was  the  man's  brother-in-law, 
which  he  was  not. 

Sam  Weller  addressed  his  step-mother  as  mother- 
in-law,  and  followed  the  practice  of  his  class,  but 
he  must  not  be  considered  as  thereby  giving 
authority  to  an  error  in  language.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

HART  HALL,  HERTFORD  COLLEGE  (5th  S.  i.  51, 
74,  133.) — Why  did  Lord  Holland  send  his  son, 
who  would  have  been  joyfully  received  at  any 
College,  to  one  which  never  was  of  even  secondary 
importance  1  Its  lowest  state,  in  1818,  is  thus 
noticed  by  Boone  : — 

"  He  too  was  here,  whose  bright,  undying  ray — 
Why  saved  it  not  his  college  from  decay  ] 
Yet  still  that  college  lives,  though  empty  halls 
And  silent  eloquence  of  mouldering  walls 
Tell  how  one  doom  awaits  the  great  and  sage  ; 
And  Science  yields  to  Fashion  and  to  Age  : 
Yet  still  it  lives— the  memory  of  that  name 
Secures  a  bright  eternity  of  fame; 


5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


To  patriots  dear  shall  be  the  patriot's  home, 
And  where  Fox  was,  oblivion  shall  not  come." 
The  Oxford  Spy,  Diet,  ii.,  p.  20.    Oxford,  1818. 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

In  Lockhart's  story  of  Eeginald  Dalton,  we 
read: — 

"Altho'  Hart  Hall  has  disappeared,  we  trust  the 
authorities  have  preserved  the  window  from  whence  the 
illustrious  C.  J.  Fox  made  the  memorable  leap,  when 
determined  to  join  his  companions  in  a  Town  and  Gown 
row." 

T.  J.  BENNETT. 

MOSES  OF  CHORENE  (5th  S.  i.  49,  113.)— See,  in 
Rawlinson's  Bampt.  Led,  (notes  to  Lect.  ii.,  n.  48, 
p.  43),  p.  274  :— 

"  Ha'icus  or  Hiag,  the  fifth  descendant  of  Japhet,  son 
of  Thacloth,  or  Togrrmah,  revolts  from  Belus  or  Nimrod, 
and  withdraws  from  Babylon  to  Nineveh,  where  he 
establishes  himself." — Moses  Choron.,  Hist.  Arm.,  i.  6-9, 
Arm.  et  Lat.,  Loud.,  1736. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MNEMONIC  CALENDAR  FOR  1874  (5th  S.  i.  5, 
58.) — The  use  of  the  old  mnemonic  distich — 
"  At  Dover  dwelt  George  Brown,  Esquire, 
Good  Christopher  Ford,  and  David  Fryar," 

may  be  greatly  simplified  by  discarding  all  refer- 
ence to  the  dominical  letter  of  the  year,  treating 
the  above  twelve  words  as  representing  the  twelve 
months  from  January  to  December,  but  considering 
the  days  of  the  week  represented  by  their  initials 
as  relative  only  to  each  other,  and  not  to  the 
standard  of  a  known  dominical  letter.  For  instance, 
it  is  required,  on  Monday,  the  4th  of  May,  to 
know  on  what  day  of  the  month  the  first  Monday 
in  November  of  the  same  year  will  fall.  May 
being  represented  by  Brown,  and  November  by 
David,  the  4th  of  November  will  fall  on  the  day 
having  the  same  reference  to  Monday  as  D  has  to 
B,  i.  e.,  on  Wednesday,  and  the  previous  Monday 
is  therefore  the  2nd  day  of  the  month.  J.  F.  M. 

STOBALL  (4th  S.  xii.  516;  5th  S.  i.  34.)— This  is 
doubtless  the  same  as  stoolball,  still  common  in 
Sussex;  and  also  called  "women's  cricket."  It  is 
played  by  girls  and  women  at  fairs,  &c.  At  school- 
feasts,  the  clergymen's  families  and  neighbouring 
gentry  frequently  join.  I  have  known  matches 
played  by  the  gentry  of  one  parish  against  those 
of  another  parish.  The  rules  are,  I  believe,  the 
same  as  at  cricket.  The  wicket  consists  of  a  board 
of  about  a  foot  square,  nailed  to  the  top  of  a  strong 
pointed  stake,  of  from  four  to  five  feet  high,  stuck 
firmly  into  the  ground.  The  bowler  aims  at  this 
board.  The  bat  is  a  flat  piece  of  wood,  in  shape 
something  like  a  battledore,  but  with  a  shorter 
handle.  I  have  never  heard  any  satisfactory  deri- 
vation or  meaning  for  the  name.  B.  Y.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers.  Domestic  Series  of  the  Reign 
of  Charles  I.,  1639,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public 
Record  Office.  Edited  by  W.  Douglas  Hamilton. 
(Longmans.) 

00R  limited  space  would  not  suffice  to  show  how  im- 
portant, interesting,  and  amusing  this  volume  is.  We  can 
only  record  the  fact,  and  add  that  the  roar  of  the  coming 
hurricane  can  almost  be  heard  throughout  the  whole 
record.  Church,  State,  and  People  seem  all  equally  dis- 
turbed. Actors  and  dramatic  poets  are  as  sharply  looked 
after  as  other  people.  We  can  hardly  realize  the  idea 
now,  that  to  ridicule  aldermen  on  the  stage,  or  for 
dramatists  to  speak  of  proctors  as  knaves,  brought  down 
the  law  on  the  offenders.  We  read,  too,  with  some 
astonishment,  that  "the  players  of  the  Fortune  were 
fined  1,0001.  for  setting  up  an  altar,  a  basin,  and  two 
candlesticks,  and  bowing  down  before  it  upon  the  stage ; 
and  although  they  alleged  it  was  an  old  play  revived,  and 
an  altar  to  the  heathen  gods,  yet  it  was  apparent  that 
this  play  was  revived  on  purpose,  in  contempt  of  the 
ceremonies  of  the  Church."  "  If,"  says  the  writer,  Edmund 
Rossingham,  to  Lord  Conway,  "  my  paper  were  not  at  an 
end,  I  would  enlarge  myself  on  this  subject,  to  show 
what  was  said  of  altars."  We  have  gone  to  the  other 
extreme,  and  now-o'-days  even  the  Cross  figures  in 
mediaeval  processions  in  burlesques  ! 

The  Family  Worship  Book.  (Bagsters.) 
THIS  book  contains  portions  of  Scripture,  with  com- 
mentary, for  family  reading  throughout  the  year. 
Justifiable  credit  is  taken  for  "  the  elimination  of  unsuit- 
able passages."  This,  in  one  instance  at  least,  breaks  up 
a  story  in  some  confusion.  Thus,  in  the  reading  from 
the  39th  of  Genesis,  the  verses  between  6  and  19  are 
omitted.  Potiphar's  wife's  complaint  is  rendered  un- 
intelligible, and  perhaps  the  story  might  well  be  omitted 
altogether. 

Clarendon   Press    Series. — German    Classics:    Lessing, 
Goethe,  Schiller.     Edited,  with  English  Notes,  &c., 
by  C.  A.  Buchheim,  Ph.D.     Vol.  III.     (Macmillan.) 
Minna  von  Bamheim.   A  Comedy.    By  Lessing.  (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

DR.  BUCHHEIM,  as  the  editor  of  this  series,  requires  no 
praise.  He  has  long  ago  secured  it,  and  deserved  what 
he  has  secured.  His  life  of  Lessing  shows  his  merits  as 
a  biographer ;  his  critical  analysis  and  his  notes  give  the 
more  than  usual  proof  of  his  scholarship  and  sound  judg- 
ment ;  and  this  comedy  of  Lessing's  is  one  of  the  most 
amusingin  the  German  repertoire.  There  is,  indeed,  almost 
as  much"talk"  in  it  as  in  any  of  Inland's;  but,  if  it  is  not 
always  to  the  purpose,  it  is  never  dull.  Students  will 
do  well  to  profit  by  this  work  and  the  help  afforded  them 
by  Dr.  Buchheim  to  comprehend  it.  Lessing  indicated 
his  own  bent  when,  at  five  years  old,  his  portrait  was 
about  to  be  taken  with  a  bird-cage  at  his  side  :  "  You 
must  paint  me,"  he  said,  "with  a  great,  great  heap  of 
books,  or  I  won't  be  painted  at  all." 
Sheffield,  Past  and  Present.  Being  a  Biography  of  the 
Town  during  Eight  Hundred  Years.  By  the  Rev. 
Alfred  Gatty,  D.D.  (Sheffield,  Rodgers;  London, 
Bell  &  Sons.) 

DR.  GATTY 's  volume  is  an  excellent  example  of  how  much 
a  man  may  say  to  useful  purpose  in  a  small  space,  if  lie 
will  only  keep  to  his  subject,  and  not  go  astray  in  search 
of  what  is  not  worth  looking  after.  The  story  of  Sheffield 
is  capitally  told  between  a  modest  preface  and  a  good 
index.  In  these  times  it  is  something  very  agreeable  to 
find  a  gentleman  so  competent  as  Dr.  Gatty,  having  the 
leisure  as  well  as  the  inclination  and  ability  to  complete 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  FEB.  28, 74. 


such  a  history  of  Sheffield  as  the  one  before  us.  It  shows 
how  a  writer,  having  the  rare  power  of  condensation,  can 
say  more  in  a  handy  volume  of  little  more  than  300  pages 
than  some  of  the  old  dry-as-dust  collectors  in  half-a-dozen 
folios.  There  are  many  incidents  of  great  interest  in  the 
volume.  More  than  one  will  raise  a  smile.  As,  for 
instance,  when  we  read  of  John  Bright,  of  Greystonesand 
Whirlow,  wasting  his  estate  by  folly  and  dissipation,  and 
having  "  boon  companions  "  helping  and  helped  to  go  the 
same  way. 

IN  Dark  Sayings  of  Old  (James  Nisbet  &  Co,),  by  Rev. 
Joseph  B.  M 'Caul,  are  a  series  often  lectures  elucidating 
certain  difficult  Scriptural  passage?.  The  author's  an- 
nounced firm  allegiance  to  the  Anglican  Communion  is  a 
key  to  his  writings ;  he  defends  Catholic  Christianity  from 
the  assaults  of  Deistic  teaching;  mere  acquiescence  in 
the  existence  of  the  Creator  is  not  religion ;  Unitarianism 
must  be  guarded  against  by  Trinitarians.  Mr.  M'Caul 
proceeds  to  show  the  reality  of  a  future  retribution.  This 
will  be  of  such  a  nature  that  a  spiritual,  immortal  essence 
can  undergo  it.  To  pretend  that  beasts  co-exist  with 
man,  expecting  the  Judgment  Day,  is  to  state  a  palpable 
folly,  and  to  employ  miserable  sophistry.  Mr.  M'Caul 
concludes  his  book  with  a  series  of  sermons  thoughtfully 
composed,  and  worthy  of  being  carefully  read. 

DEATH  OF  WILLIAM  SANDYS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. — (From  a 
Correspondent). — Who  that  loves  an  old  carol,  who  that 
knew  the  amiable  and  accomplished  author  of  Christmas 
Carols,  Ancient  and  Modern,  with  the  Airs  to  which  they 
are  Sung,  but  will  hear  with  deep  regret  of  the  death,  on 
the  18th  inst.,"  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-two,  of  William 
Sandys,  one  of  the  oldest  Fellows  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  When  he  left  Westminster  to  follow  the 
profession  of  the  law,  he  took  with  him  a  love  of  scholar- 
ship, which  showed  itself  in  his  first  book,  a  volume  of 
Specimens  of  Macaronic  Poetry,  and  led  him  to  occupy 
his  leisure  hours  in  literary  and  antiquarian  studies,  the 
results  of  which  often  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Many 
great  and  good  men  were  among  Mr.  Sandys's  con- 
temporaries at  Westminster, — among  others,  Archbishop 
Longley  and  the  late  Duke  of  Richmond.  The  good 
Archbishop  and  the  gallant  Duke  have  gone  to  their  rest, 
but  there  remains  one  who  still  discharges,  with  advantage 
to  the  public  service  and  credit  to  himself,  a  high  official 
appointment ;  and  having  said  this,  we  may  safely  add 
that  Westminster  School  never  turned  out  a  truer  gentle- 
man than  William  Sandys. 

ME.  C.  SHIRLEY  BROOKS. — The  London  newspapers 
have  recorded  the  death  of  the  above-named  gentleman, 
whose  name  has  sometimes  appeared  subscribed  to  his 
contributions  to  "N  &  Q."  Trained  to  the  law,  he 
turned  from  it  to  literature.  He  was  a  parliamentary 
reporter,  a  journalist,  an  "  own  correspondent,"  a  drama- 
tist, a  novelist,  and,  finally,  editor  of  Punch.  One  of  the 
most  characteristic  traits  of  "Shirley  Brooks"  the 
chroniclers  have  not  told.  Some  years  ago,  a  fellow 
journalist  suddenly  died-; "  Shirley  "  took  his  old  comrade's 
work,  in  addition  to  his  own,  for  a  year,  in  order  that 
the  widow  might  receive  that  year's  salary.  It  was  a 
noble  subscription  in  her  behalf. 

MR.  ROBERT  WHITE.— We  regret  to  learn,  from  the 
Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle,  the  death,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-two,  of  this  self-taught  and  able  Scotsman.  He 
was  distinguished  as  a  northern  poet,  historian,  and 
antiquary ;  and  he  was  an  occasional,  but  always  welcome 
contributor  to  "  N  &  Q." 

MR.  THOMAS  WISE,  Brighton,  writes  :— "  I  am  seeking 
for  materials  for  a  monograph  of  the  life  of  George  Fox, 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  founders  of  Quakerism,  as 
a  representative  religious  system.  In  his  remarkable  and 
instructive  journal,  Fox  mentions  that  his  mother  (Mary 


Lago)  was  descended  from  the  Lago  family,  which  had 
given  its  quota  to  the  roll  of  Christian  martyrs.  The  late 
B.  B.  Wiffen  (brother  of  J.  H.  Wiflfen,  the  poet),  a  Spanish 
scholar,  suggested  to  me,  some  years  since,  the  idea  that 
the  Lagos  were  Spanish  martyrs.  Can  any  one  aid  me 
with  a  solution  of  the  question  ]" 

THE  following  shows  how  names  undergo  change : — 
"  Cariole,  Carryall. — In  an  American  account  of  the  last 
illness  of  the  Siamese  Twins,  it  is  stated  they  were  con- 
veyed in  a  waggon  or  carry-all.  HYDE  CLARKE." 


BOCKKS     A'ND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to- 
the  person  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 

USHER'S  ANNALS.    The  English  folio  edition  of  165S. 
CAMBRIDGE  IN  THE  XVII.  CENTURY. 
LIVES  OF  NICHOLAS  FKRRAR.    By  Prof.  Mayor. 
TRACTS  relating  to  Basing  House  in  the  Civil  War. 
CHANDLER'S  HISTORY  OF  BASING  HOCSE. 

Wanted  by  J.  E.  Bailey,  Esq.,  Stretford,  Manchester. 


to  Corro&outenfcS. 

WICCAMICUS. — "  A  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  land," 
Wordsworth,  "  suggested  by  a  picture  of  Peele  Castle  in 
a  storm." 

RES.  SEA. — On  the  occasion  to  which  you  allude,  the 
lecturer  did  not  quote  the  exact  words  in  which  Addison 
wrote  of  Chaucer,  but  only  alluded  to  the  fact.  The 
lines  occur  in  An  Account  of  the  Greatest  English  Poets, 
addressed  "  To  Mr.  Henry  Sacheverell,"  and  are  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  Chaucer  first,  a  merry  bard  arose, 
And  many  a  story  told  in  rhyme  and  prose. 
But  age  has  rusted  what  the  poet  writ, 
Worn  out  his  language  and  obscur'd  his  wit : 
In  vain  he  jests  in  his  unpolish'd  strain, 
And  tries  to  make  his  readers  laugh,  in  vain." 
COLTJMB. — There  was  an  edition  of  Moliere's  works 
published  in  1666 ;  but  the  first  edition,  of  which  Moliere 
was  himself  the  editor,  appeared  in  1673,  the  year  of  the 
author's  death.     Thierry  was  the  publisher,  as  he  was 
of  the  edition  of  1674.    As  the  edition  of  1673  is  pro- 
nounced by  the  Revue  Bibliographique  Universelle  to  be 
"  introuvable,"  and  as  that  of  1674  is  said  to  have  been 
prepared,  if  not  seen  through  the  press,  by  Moliere  be- 
fore his  death,  it  is  possible  that  the  issues  of  the  two 
consecutive  years  really  formed  one  and  the  same  edition. 
C.  A.  JONES. — We  do  not  wonder  that  only  "  a  very 
small  portion  "  of  the  papers  you  have  sent  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
was  delivered  at  the  University  named.    We  can  only 
wonder  that  any  one  present  survived  that  portion. 

"Hie  ET  UBIQUE." — The  late  Chief  Justice  Chase 
(U.S.)  originally  kept  fa  school  in  Georgetown,  D.  r>., 
where  Major-General  Meade,  when  a  boy,  was  one  of  his 
pupils. 

J.  H.  says  that  the  "  Conversion  of  Colonel  Quag " 
(5th  S.  i.  148)  is  a  story  which  appeared  in  Household 
Words,  vol.  x.  459,  Dec.  30, 1854. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  MAK.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  7,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N°  10. 

NOTES :— Curiosities  of  Corporate  Records,  181— Robespierre, 
a  Poet— Eegistrura  Sacrum  Batavianum,  182— The  Life  and 
Opinions  of  Pietro  Sarpi,  also  known  as  Padre  Paolo  of 
Venice,  184— A  Test  for  tne  Genuineness  of  some  of  Chaucer's 
Poems,  185— Monumental  Inscriptions— Fifty  Years  Ago— 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  186. 

QUERIES  :— "  The  London  Chronicle  "—Family  of  Marshall  of 
Carrigonon,  Cork— Seal  of  Hon.  Thos.  St.  Lawrence,  LL.D., 
Dean  of  Cork,  187— "Quintus  Servington"— OwenGlendower: 
Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore  :  Vestynden  —  Heraldic  — 
Swale  of  South  Stainley,  Liberty  of  Knaresboro— A  "  Coast " 
of  Lamb— The  Savoy  Chapel,  London—"  Aimless,"  a  Poem- 
William  Masey  — Comin  Family  —  Palace  of  Alcina  — 
"Monstrat  per  vultum  quod  sit  sub  corde  sepultum,"  188— 
"All  Lombard  Street  to  a  China  Orange" — "A  drimble-pin 
to  wind  the  sun  down " — "Scots  wha  hae  " — Lul worth  Castle, 
189. 

REPLIES:— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 189— "A  Biographical  Peerage,"  191— Scottish  Family 
of  Edgar — Cymbling  for  Larks— Browning's  "Lost  Leader" 
— "Chaffwax,"  192— Medieval  Wines— "Cloth  of  Frieze," 
193— Ballad  on  Martinmas  Day— Shotten  Herring— "The 
Oroves  "  —  Jocosa  —  Sir  Thomas  Strangeways  —  Unsettled 
Baronetcies — Death's  Head  and  Cross  Bones,  194— Philip  of 
Spain  and  the  Order  of  the  Garter— Heraldic— The  ' '  Christian 
Year  "—Jay  :  Osborne,  195— Short-hand  Writing— Dr.  Isaac 
Barrow,  Master  of  Trinity — Captain  Grant  and  Sir  William 
Grant— Grinling  Gibbons— Dr.  Johnson  —  Unlawful  Games 
of  the  Middle  Ages— Gen.  Thomas  Harrison — New  Moon 
Superstitions,  196— Simpson  Arms— Heraldic— The  Acacia— 
"Gordano"  —  The  Pomegranate — Logary's  Light— Sunday 
Newspapers,  197 — Monumental  Inscriptions— Prince  Rupert, 
198. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CURIOSITIES  OF  CORPORATION  RECORDS. 

The  Corporation  of  Weymouth,  entertaining  a 
proper  sense  of  the  value  of  their  remaining  Kecords, 
have  determined  on  re -binding  and  restoring  such 
of  the  volumes  as  need  attention. 

The  first  of  the  list,  a  large  manuscript  folio, 
containing  records  of  the  law  courts  held  during  the 
reigns  of  James  I.,  Charles  I.,  the  Commonwealth, 
and  the  earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
passed  through  my  hands  recently,  and  gave  me 
an  opportunity  of  dipping  into  its  interesting  con- 
tents. The  items  are,  of  course,  mostly  of  local 
importance  only.  There  are  two  or  three  matters, 
however,  which  I  should  like  to  descant  upon,  with 
the  view  of  eliciting  further  information  from  your 
numerous  antiquarian  subscribers. 

The  first  concerns  the  eating  of  bull  beef: — 

"  Placita :  Court,  of  Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis. 
Aug.  25th,  1618. 

"  Upon  this  present  day  Edward  Hardy  Butcher  one 
of  the  searchers  sworne  and  apointed  for  the  viewinge 
and  searcliinge  of  corrupte  fflesh  killed  within  this 
Borrough  and  Towne  sayeth  and  presenteth  upon  his 
said  oath  that  John  Kingston  Boutcher  there  within  this 
Borroughe  and  Towne  upon  ffriday  beinge  the  fourtenth 
day  of  this  instant  moneth  did  kill  a  Bull  unbayted  and 
did  put  the  flesh  thereof  unto  sale  and  thereupon  he  is 
amersed  by  Mr.  Mayor  att  iij.».  iiijrf." 


In  1646  a  similar  entry  occurs  against  a  member 
of  the  same  family  apparently.  This  time  the 
entry  is  in  Latin,  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  law- 
Latin  : — 

"Item  presentant  Justinianum  Kingston  quia  duos 
tauros  occidit  qui  canibus  uon  fuerunt  pulsati." 

In  the  following  year  the  same  hardened  offender 
is  fined  for  a  repetition  of  the  offence,  the  non- 
baiting  being  translated  "sine  verberacione  cum 
canibus." 

During  the  Commonwealth  also  prosecutions  for 
the  like  offence  are  not  unfrequent. 

I  at  first  thought  that  in  all  probability  the 
desire  to  have  some  sport  out  of  the  animal  had  as 
much  to  do  with  this  curious  regulation  as  regard 
for  the  tender  stomachs  of  the  burgesses,  but  the 
fact  that  the  Puritans  still  insisted  on  the  baiting 
before  killing,  induced  me  to  look  a  little  fur- 
ther and  see  what  I  could  find  on  the  subject 
amongst  the  few  volumes  that  form  my  antiquarian 
library. 

Isaacus  Judajus,  de  Victus  Salubris  Ratione  et 
Alimentorum  facultatibus,  &c.,  A.D.  1568,  does  not 
mention,  amongst  his  most  elaborate  remarks,  the 
fact  of  bull-baiting,  although  he  refers,  in  the  fol- 
lowing words,  to  the  unwholesomeness  of  Old-beef, 
p.  178:— 

"Senes  (improperly  printed  juvenes,  and  altered  by 
an  old  hand)  ergo  caprse  et  boves  sunt  pessimi,  carne 
duri,  in  digestione  tardi ;  et  digesti  grossum  sanguinem 
generant  et  melancholicum.  Quae  autem  animalia  in 
quarta  sunt  setate,  scilicet  decrepita,  omnia  duplici  de 
causa  sunt  pessima.  Una,  quia  caloris  naturalis  extinc- 
tioni  sunt  propinqua.  Altera  quia  cseteris  carnibus  sunt 
sicciora,  ex  humiditate  sua  propemodum  absumpta ;  unde 
ad  digerendum  sunt  durissima  :  quia  carne  sunt  nervosa, 
quas  nunquatn  fere  digeritur  :  maxime  si  animalia  natur- 
aliter  fuerint  sicca,  sicut  bos  et  capra  quse  dupliciter  pes- 
sima sunt,  et  propter  naturalera  siccitatem  et  siccitatem 
setatis." 

John  Baptista  Porta,  Magice  Naturalis,  libri  xx., 
A.D.  1650,  has  a  passage  much  more  to  the  pur- 
pose:— 

"Bubulae  carnes  ut  tenerescant.  Presertim  veterum 
bourn/  nam  siccse  et  durse  surit,  et  concoctu  difficiles,  lanii 
canibus  venatorum  objiciunt,  eisque  in  prsedam  condo- 
nant,  qui  se  cornibus  defendentes  ali/juibus  horis,  canuna 
multitudine  post  abruti,  dilaniatis  auriculis,  ac  morsibus 
excoriati  coincidunt,  his  in  macellum  adductis,  et  di- 
laniates,  carnes  plus  solito  teneree  evadunt.  Cum  ursis 
aperto  Marte  congredientes,  et  aliquando  devicti,  si  aliquid 
corporis  supererit,  ita  tenellum  evadit :  ut  ore  liquescat. 
Possumus  idem  consequi,  si  animalia  aliquantisper^  in 
mortis  metu  detinebimus,  et  quo  diutius,  eo  teneriora 
fiunt,"  &c. 

Thomas  Venner's  Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam, 
A.D.  1622,  says  of 

"  Bull's  Beefe  (that  it)  is  of  a  rancke  and  unpleasant 
taste,  of  a  thicke,  grosse  and  corrupt  juyce,  and  of  a  very 
hard  digestion.  I  commend  it  unto  poore  hard  labourers, 
and  to  them  that  desire  to  look  big,  and  to  live  basely." 

In  Healths  Improvement,  or  Rules  Comprising 
and  Discovering  the  Nature  &c.,  ofFood,by  Thomas 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7,  74. 


Muffett,  Doctor  in  Physick,  A.D.  1655,  I  find  the 
following: — 

"  Bull  Beife,  unless  it  be  very  young,  is  utterly  un- 
wholesome and  hard  of  digestion,  yea  almost  invincible. 
Of  how  hard  and  binding  a  nature  Bull's  blood  is,  may 
appear  by  the  place  where  they  are  killed  :  for  it  glaseth 
the  ground  and  maketh  it  of  a  stony  hardness.  To  pre- 
vent which  mischief  either  Bulls  in  old  time  were  torne 
by  Lions,  or  hunted  by  men,  or  baited  to  death  by  dogs, 
as  we  use  them;  to  the  intent  that  violent  heat  and 
motion  might  attenuate  their  blood,  resolve  their  hard- 
ness, and  make  their  flesh  softer  in  digestion.  Bull's 
flesh  being  thus  prepared,  strong  stomachs  may  receive 
some  good  thereby,  though  to  weak,  yea  to  temperate 
stomachs,  it  will  prove  hurtful." 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  bull- 
baiting  practised  by  our  ancestors  was  not  merely 
a  cruel  sport  intended  to  gratify  the  lowest  and 
basest  of  passions,  but  a  means  of  rendering  whole- 
some and  nutritious  a  large  quantity  of  flesh  that 
otherwise  could  scarcely  have  been  utilized.  That 
the  lower  classes  enjoyed  the  exhibition,  and  bred 
dogs  for  the  express  purpose  of  bull-baiting,  there 
is  ample  evidence,  but  what  "  sport "  of  these  en- 
lightened days  even  is  not,  in  some  degree,  cruel. 
In  fact,  "sport"  of  any  kind  is  only  redeemed 
from  unmitigated  barbarity  by  the  fact  that  it  is 
not  merely  cruel  but  also  useful ;  and  so  much  and 
no  more  can  be  said  in  vindication  of  our  much 
abused  forefathers  in  the  matter  of  bull-baiting. 
THOMAS  B.  GROVES,  M.P.S. 


ROBESPIERRE  A  POET. 

To  those  who  imagine  "the  sea-green  incor- 
ruptible" perpetually  seated  at  a  small  classical 
table,  signing  death-warrants,  and  with  a  plate  of 
oranges  by  his  side,  will  be  surprised  to  hear 
that  Robespierre  ever  wrote  verses,  yet  such  is 
the  case.  In  early  life,  the  future  fanatic  of  the 
Eevolution  was  a  member  of  the  Rosati  Society  at 
Arras,  the  members  of  which  met  periodically  in  a 
garden,  to  sit  on  rose-leaves,  drink  champagne,  and 
recite  compliments  in  verse.  Carnot  was  also  a 
member  of  this  laudation  Society.  To  judge  from 
the  following  lines  by  one  of  the  Rosati.  Robespierre 
possessed  a  sympathetic  voice  : — 
"  Ah  !  redoublez  1'attention  ! 

J'entends  la  voix  de  Robespierre  ; 

Ce  jeune  emule  d'Amphion 

Attendrirait  une  panthere." 

Robespierre's  own  v&rs  de  socicte  are  the  following, 
certainly  written  without  muchaid  from  Minerva: — 

"  LA  ROSE. 
Remerciements  a  MM.  de  la  Societe  des  Rosati. 

Air  :  '  Resiste-moi,  belle  Aspasie.' 
Je  vois  1'epine  avec  la  rose, 
Dans  les  bouquets  que  vous  m'offrez,  (bis) 
Et  lorsque  vous  me  celebrez, 
Vos  vers  decouragent  ma  prose. 
Tout  ce  qu'on  m'a  dit  de  charmant, 
Messieurs,  a  droit  de  me  confondre; 


La  Rose  est  votre  compliment, 
ItEpine  est  la  loi  d'y  repondre.  (bis) 

Dans  cette  fete  si  jolie, 

Regne  1'accord  le  plus  parfait.  (bis) 

On  ne  fait  pas  mieux  un  couplet, 

On  n'a  pas  de  fleur  mieux  choisie. 

Moi  seulj 'accuse  mes  des  tins 

De  ne  m'y  voir  pas  &  ma  place  ; 

Car  la  rose  est,  dans  nos  jardins, 

Ce  que  vos  vers  sont  au  Parnasse.  (bis) 

A  vos  bontes,  lorsque  j'y  pense, 
Ma  foi  je  n'y  vois  pas  d'exces,-  (bis) 
Et  le  tableau  de  vos  succes 
Affaiblit  ma  reconnaissance. 
Pour  de  semblables  jardiniers, 
Le  sacrifice  est  peu  de  chose ; 
Quand  on  est  si  riche  en  lauriers, 
On  peut  bien  donner  une  rose,  (bis) 

MAXIMILIEN  ROBESPIEKRE." 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 


REGISTRUM  SACRUM  BATAVIANUM, 

A.D.  1724—1873. 

The  following  table  of  the  succession  of  the 
Dutch  (Jansenist)  church,  from  1724  to  1873,  is 
drawn  up  from  the  late  Dr.  Neale's  valuable  His- 
tory of  the  (so-called)  Jansenist  Church  of  Holland 
(1  vol.  8vo.,  Parker,  Oxford,  1858),  Dr.  Tregelles' 
small  work  on  The  Jansenists  (1  vol.,  Bagsterr 
London,  1851),  and  other  authorities,  printed  and 
MS.,  in  Dutch,  Latin,  and  Italian,  from  my  own 
library ;  while  for  the  later  events,  since  1868,  the 
Guardian,  and  other  newspapers,  especially  two 
interesting  articles  in  the  Scottish  Guardian  for 
June,  1873.  But  these  latter  authorities  are 
wanting  in  several  dates ;  and  as  I  am,  at  present,, 
unable  to  supply  them  correctly,  I  have  left 
blank  lines  for  every  unauthenticated  fact.  How- 
ever, as  the  P.S.  to  my  notice  of  Mgr.  Varlet  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  of  Jan.  24,  appears  to  have  excited 
inquiry,  I  willingly  forward  the  catalogue  asked 
for  by  MR.  WARREK,  as  it  may  be  acceptable  also 
to  others.  The  previous  history  of  the  three  sees 
of  Utrecht,  Haarlem,  and  Deventer  must  be  looked 
for  in  Batavia  Sacra  (Bruxelles,  fol.  1714),  Heus. 
Hist.  Episcopatuum  Foederati  Belgii,  Castillo^. 
Sacra  Belgii  Clvronologia,  &c.  The  two  latter 
bishoprics,  "  Harlemensis "  et  "  Daventria,"  be- 
came extinct  in  the  years  1577  and  1587  respec- 
tively, by  the  deaths  of  their  titular  occupants,  on 
the  liberation  of  the  Dutch  peoples  from  the 
Spanish  yoke;  and  they  continued  without  episcopal 
rulers  from  that  period,  until  restored  in  1742  and 
1757,  by  Abp.  Meindaerts,  of  Utrecht,  as  his  two 
suffragans,  which  arrangement  has  since  continued. 
The  Catholics  of  the  United  Provinces  of  Holland 
were  governed  by  Vicars  Apostolic  during  this- 
interval,  as  no  diocesan  appointments  were  tolerated 
by  their  High  Mightinesses  the  States -General 
until  the  middle  of  last  century.  A.  S.  A. 


« 

p 

Names  of  Bishops. 

Name  of 
See. 

Date  of 
Election. 

Date 
of  Con- 
secration. 

Place  of 

Consecration. 

Consecrator. 

Assisting  Prelates. 

1 

Cornelius  Steenoven,  oib. 

Utrecht 

-1723, 

1724, 

Amsterdam 

Dominique-Marie 

Johannes  -  Christiaan 

1725,  Apr.  3,  at  Leyden. 

Apr.  27 

Oct.  15 

Varlet,    Bp.   of 

van  Erkel,  Canon  of 

Babylon 

Utrecht,    and   Wil- 

helmus    -   Frederik 

Van  Dallenoort,  Ca- 

non of  Utrecht. 

2 

Cornelius-Johannes 

Ibid. 

1725. 

1725, 

The  Hague, 

Idem. 

Sardinian  -  Wuijtiers, 

May  15 

Sept.  30 

('s  Graven- 

oi.1733,  Mayl3,ce«.42. 

hage) 

3 

TheodorusVan  der  Croon, 

Ibid. 

1733, 

1734, 

Idem. 

Canon  W.F.  Van  Dal- 

toJ. 1739,  June  9. 

July  22 

Oct.  28 

lenoort,  and    Willi- 

baldus Kemp,  Canon 

of  Utrecht. 

4 

Petrus-  Johannes  Mein- 

Ibid. 

1739, 

1739, 

Id.  (ob.  1742,  May 

daerts,  06.  1767,  Oct.  31. 

July 

Oct.  18 

l*,cet.6r?,etepis.2A 

5 

Hieronymus  de  Bock,  ob. 

Haarlem 

1742, 

1742, 

P.  J.  Meindaerts, 

1744,  Dec.  11. 

June  26 

Sept.  2 

Abp.  of  Utrecht,  4 

6 

Johannes  Van  Stiphout, 

Ibid. 

1745, 

1745, 

P.  J.  Meindaerts, 

ob.  1777,  Dec.  16. 

May  15 

July  11 

Abp.  of  Utrecht,  4 

7 

Bartholemeus  -  Johannes 

Deventer 

1757, 

1758, 

P.  J.  Meindaerts, 

J.  Van  Stiphout,  Bp. 

Bijeveldt,  ob.  1  778,  June 

Sept. 

Jan.  25 

Abp.ofUtrecht,4 

of  Haarlem,  6. 

20,  cet.  C5. 

S 

Walterus  -  Michael    Van 

Utrecht 

1767, 

1768, 

J.  Van  Stiphout, 

B.  J.  Bijeveldt,  Bp.  of 

Nieuwen  -  Huijsen,    ob. 

Nov.  19 

Feb.  6 

Bp.  of  Haarlem,  6 

Deventer,     7,     and 

1797,  April  14. 

Franc  i  sc  usMeganck  , 

Canon  and  Dean  of 

Utrecht. 

9 

Adrian  us  -Johannes 

Haarlem 

1778, 

1778, 

Amersfoort 

W.  M.  Van  Nieu- 

Broekman,     ob.     1800, 

May  2 

June  21 

wen-Huijsen,Abp. 

Nov.  28. 

of  Utrecht,  8 

10 

Nikolaas  Nellemans,  ob. 

Deventer 

1778, 

1778, 

Idem. 

A.  J.  Broekman,  Bp. 

1805,  May  5. 

Sept.  2 

Oct.  28 

of  Haarlem,  9. 

11 

Johannes  -  Jacobus    Van 

Utrecht 

1797, 

1797, 

A.  J.  Broekman, 

N.  Nellemans,  Bp.  of 

Rijhn,  ob.   1808,  June 

May  10 

JulyS 

Bp.  of  Haarlem,  9 

Deventer,  10. 

24,  at  Utrecht. 

12 

Johannes  Nieuwenhuijs, 

Haarlem 

1801 

1801, 

J.  J.  Van  Rhijn, 

N.  Nellemans,  Bp.  of 

ob.  1810,  Jan.  14. 

Oct.  28 

Apb.ofUtrechUl 

Deventer,  10. 

13 

Gijsbertus  de  Jong,  ob. 

Deventer 

1805 

1805, 

J.  J.  Van  Rhijn, 

J.  Nieuwenhuijs,  Bp. 

18-24,  July  9. 

Nov.  7 

Apb.ofUtrecht.il 

of  Haarlem,  12. 

14 

Willibaldus  Van  Os,  ob. 

Utrecht 

1814, 

1814, 

G.  de  Jong,  Bp. 

1825,  Feb.  28,  cet.  81. 

Feb.  10 

Apr.  24 

of  Deventer,  13 

15 

Johannes  Bon,  ob.  1811, 

Haarlem 

1819 

1819, 

W.  Van  Os,  Apb. 

G.   de  Jong,  Bp.  of 

June  25. 

Apr.  25 

of  Utrecht,  14 

Deventer,  13. 

16 

Wilhelraus  Vet,  ob.  1853, 

Deventer 

1824, 

1825, 

The  Hague, 

J.    Bon,    Bp.    of 

March  7. 

Oct.  7 

June  12 

in  church  of 

Haarlem,  15 

S.  Jacobus 

17 

Johannes    Van    Santen, 

Utrecht 

1825, 

1825, 

Utrecht,  in 

J.    Bon,    Bp.    of 

W.Vet,  Bp.  of  Deven- 

ob. 1858,  June  3,  cet.  86. 

June  14 

Nov.  13 

church  of  S. 

Haarlem,  15 

ter,    16,    and    Cor- 

Geertruida. 

nelius  de  Jong,  Dean 

of  Utrecht. 

18 

Hendrik-  Johannes  Van 

Haarlem 

1842 

1843, 

J.    Van    Santen, 

W.  Vet,  Bp.  of  De- 

Buul,  ob.  1862. 

May  10 

Abp.ofUtrecht,17 

venter,  16. 

19 

Hermanns  Heijkamp. 

Deventer 

1854, 

185  1, 

J.    Van    Santen, 

H.  J.  Van  Buul,  Bp. 

March 

July 

Abp.ofUtrecht,17 

of  Haarlem,  18. 

20 

Hendrik  LOOP,  ob.  1873, 

Utrecht 

1858, 

1858, 

Utrecht,  in 

H.  J.  Van  Buul, 

H.  Heijkamp,  Bp.  of 

June  4,  cet.  61. 

JulyS 

Sept.  21 

church  of  S. 

Bp.  of  Utrecht,  18 

Deventer,  19. 

Geertruida 

21 

Lambertus  de  Jong,  ob. 

Haarlem 

1862 

1862 

H.  Loos,  Apb.  of 

H.  Heijkamp,  Bp.  of 

1867. 

Nov.  30 

Utrecht,  20 

Deventer,  19. 

22 

Kasparus  -Johannes 

Haarlem 

1873 

1873, 

Rotterdam, 

Hermanus    Heij- 

Cornelius -  Johannes 

Rinkel. 

Aug.  11 

in  church  of 

kamp,  Bp.  of  De- 

Mulder,  Treasurer  of 

S.  Laurent 

venter,  19 

Metropolitan  Chap- 

ter of  Utrecht,  and 

. 

Vicar  -  General    of 

that  diocese. 

»  ' 

Vicar-General  of 

diocese  of  Haarlem. 

... 

Joseph-Hubert  Reiukens 

"Alt-Ka- 

1873, 

Idem. 

Ibid. 

Idem. 

Two  German  Eccle- 

(Dr. Philos.  of  Leipzig). 

tholiken 

June  4 

siastics. 

v.Deutsch- 

land." 

23 

Cornelius  Diependaal. 

Utrecht 

1874, 

Not  yet  consecrated. 

Feb.  5 

184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S.  I.  MAR.  7,  '74. 


THE  LIFE  AND  OPINIONS  OF  PIETRO  SARPI, 
ALSO  KNOWN  AS  PADRE  PAOLO  OF  VENICE. 

I  am  most  anxious  that  this  note  should  not 
even  appear  to  be  the  result  of  a  partiality 
for  either  side  in  the  struggle  now  going  on 
in  Germany.  Yet,  if  we  look  at  it  strictly  as  a 
matter  of  history,  it  is  impossible  not  to  be 
reminded  of  the  quarrel — no  less  violent — that 
raged  between  the  Papal  Court  and  the  Venetian 
Republic  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. I  have,  therefore,  read  lately  with  much 
interest  a  little  book,  entitled  Vita  del  Padre  Paolo, 
dell'  ordine  de'  Servi ;  e  Theologo  della  Serenissima 
Republica  di  Venetia,  MDCLVIII. 

From  internal  evidence,  it  is  certain  that  this 
Life — which  was  published  without  even  the 
printer's  name,  in  1658 — must  have  been  written 
not  long  after  Sarpi's  death,  by  some  intimate 
friend  of  his,  perhaps  Fra  Fulgentio;  and  we  may 
therefore  take  it  as  expressing  correctly  Sarpi's 
opinions — those  of  the  celebrated  theologian  and 
jurist  who  was  the  confidential  adviser  of  the 
Venetian  Senate  for  seventeen  of  the  most  eventful 
years  in  the  history  of  Venice,  namely,  1606  to 
1623. 

Pietro  Sarpi,  otherwise  Padre  Paolo,  was  born  in 
Venice,  the  14th  August,  1552.  His  father,  Fran- 
cesco di  Pietro  Sarpi,  was  of  a  family  originally  of 
St.  Vito,  in  Friuli.  He  was  a  little  man,  who  had  a 
great  deal  of  the  "  bravo  "  in  his  composition.  His 
wife,  a  Venetian,  named  Isabella  Morelli,  was  the 
very  opposite  of  her  husband.  She  was  tall,  fair, 
and  very  gentle;  in  all  which  her  son  resembled 
his  mother.  She  had  two  children.  After  the  death 
of  her  husband  she  became  a  nun  ;  as  did  also  her 
daughter.  The  mother  died  of  the  plague,  1576, 
which  numbered  Titian  among  its  victims.  Her 
brother,  Ambrosio  Morelli,  was  a  priest  attached 
to  the  Collegiata  di  S.  Ermagora.  He  was  a 
learned  man;  and  under  his  care  the  young  Pietro 
Sarpi  was  educated  with  Andrea  Morosini,  the 
historian,  and  many  other  young  Venetians  who 
afterwards  distinguished  themselves. 

Besides  the  instruction  he  received  from  his 
uncle,  he  studied  under  the  Padre  Capella  da  Cre- 
mona, a  theologian,  who  lived  in  the  friary  of  the 
Servites  ;  and  on  the  24th  November,  1566,  Sarpi 
entered  there  upon  his  noviciate.  Yet,  although 
admitted  secretly  before,  it  was  not  until  the  10th 
May,  1572,  that  he  became  openly  a  friar  of  the 
order,  of  which  he  was  so  bright  an  ornament. 

From  his  earliest  years  Sarpi's  memory  and 
aptitude  for  learning  were  prodigious,  and  by  the 
age  of  twenty  he  had  not  only  mastered  Latin, 
Greek,  and  mathematics,  but  acquired  a  profound 
knowledge  of  theology  and  canon  law,  and  had 
commenced  the  study  of  several  sciences. 

He  then  went  to  Mantua,  where  he  became 
intimate  with  Camillo  Olivo,  who  was  Secretary  to 


the  Cardinal  Ercole  of  Mantua,  when  he  was  legate 
at  the  Council  of  Trent.  Olivo  had  been  persecuted 
by  the  Roman  Court  after  the  death  of  the  Car- 
dinal; and  it  is  probable  that  this  intimacy  with 
Olivo  gave  Sarpi  thus  early  a  clear  insight  into  the 
secret  influences  at  work  in  the  Koman  Court,  and 
the  possible  effects  of  the  Council  of  Trent.  At 
this  time  Sarpi  continued  the  study  of  secular 
history,  Hebrew,  and  particularly  theology,  under 
the  Dominican  Fra  Bernerio  da  Correggio,  ii'horn 
Sixtus  V.  made  Cardinal  D'Ascoli.  To  these 
studies  Sarpi  added  that  of  astronomy  and  astrology, 
but  for  the  latter  he  always  expressed  the  most  pro- 
found contempt.  Although  Sarpi  was  very  young., 
the  Duke  of  Mantua  was  so  much  pleased  with  his 
erudition,  exemplary  conduct,  and  piety,  that  he 
appointed  Sarpi  his  theologian  and  reader  on 
theology  and  canon  law  in  the  Cathedral.  At  the 
age  of  two  and  twenty  Sarpi  was  ordained  a  priest., 
and  going  shortly  afterwards  from  Mantua  to 
Milan,  at  the  time  when  Cardinal  Carlo  Borromeo 
was  urging  on  the  reform  of  the  Church,  he  treated 
Sarpi  with  much  respect,  and  frequently  consulted 
him.  Yet,  even  befbrejie  finally  left  Mantua,  an 
absurd  accusation,  brought  against  Sarpi  before 
the  Inquisition,  led  him  to  appeal  to  Rome,  where 
the  proceedings  were  at  once  set  aside,  without 
his  having  even  been  examined.  Unfortunately 
his  too  great  devotion  to  study,  probably  assisted 
by  the  annoyance  of  this  affair,  brought  on  a  state 
of  health  which  produced  infirmities  that  rendered 
him  an  invalid  for  life.  Nevertheless,  he  passed 
rapidly  through  the  degrees  of  Bachelor,  Master,, 
and  Doctor  of  Theology  at  Pavia  ;  and  was,  in 
1579,  amid  universal  applause,  named  Provincial 
of  his  Order,  and  Regent  of  the  Study  of  Theology. 
His  biographer  observes  that,  in  the  340  years  the 
order  had  existed,  no  Provincial  had  before  been 
chosen  at  so  early  an  age  as  twenty-six.  The 
duties  of  his  office  called  Sarpi  back  to  Venice, 
and  subsequently  to  Rome,  where  the  reforms 
consequent  upon  the  Council  of  Trent  were  then 
being  discussed.  His  profound  knowledge  of 
canon  and  civil  law,  and  of  all  that  had  passed  at 
various  Councils,  recommended  him  to  Cardinal 
Alessandro,  Farnese,  and  to  Pope  Gregory  XIII  ; 
and  he  left  in  Rome  a  great  reputation  for  learning 
and  aptitude  for  business. 

After  his  return  to  Venice,  Sarpi  applied  himself 
again  to  his  favourite  studies,  and  anatomy, 
chemistry,  and  medicine.  His  knowledge  of  the 
first  became  so  great,  in  despite  of  the  repugnance 
he  felt  for  vivisection,  which  it  appears  was  then 
constantly  resorted  to  in  Italy,  that  the  celebrated 
anatomist,  Acquapendente  spoke  of  him  as  an 
authority  on  the  subject,  and  the  author  of  Sarpi'« 
Life  says  that  it  was  well  known,  to  persons  living 
when  he  wrote,  that  some  discoveries  as  to  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  attributed  to  Acquapen- 
dente were,  in  reality,  made  by  Sarpi.  His 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


researches  in  chemistry  enabled  him  to  hold  up  to 
ridicule  the  absurd  pretensions  of  the  alchemists, 
who  then  made  so  many  dupes  in  Italy  ;  and  his 
medical  knowledge  appears  to  have  rendered  him 
very  unwilling  to  use  any  but  the  most  simple 
remedies  when  treating  himself.  Sarpi's  great 
intimacy  with  Acquapendente  continued  through- 
out their  lives. 

At  the  expiration  of  three  years  Sarpi  was  named 
Procurator- General  of  his  Order,  a  position  next  to 
that  of  General.  To  that  dignity,  as  he  who  held 
it  had  to  defend  the  interests  of  the  Order  at  Borne, 
none  but  men  who  combined  great  learning  with 
equal  skill  in  the  management  of  secular  affairs 
were  ever  advanced. 

Sarpi  passed  the  three  following  years  in  Home, 
and  became  intimate  with  Padre,  afterwards  Car- 
dinal Bellarmino,  whose  friendship  for  Sarpi  lasted 
until  his  death,  and  with  Cardinal  Castagna,  sub- 
sequently Urban  VII.  Sixtus  V.,  who  succeeded 
him,  entertained  also  the  highest  opinion  of  Sarpi's 
judgment,  and  frequently  asked  his  advice.  This 
leads  his  biographer  to  relate  the  following  anec- 
dote : — "  He  (Sarpi)  was  present  at  the  discussion 
of  the  question,  if  a  dispensation  could  be  given  to 
the  Due  de  Joyeuse,  then  a  Capuchin,  during 
which,  by  one  who  wished  to  flatter,  so  many  ex- 
travagant expressions  were  used  about  unlimited 
power,  or  rather  pontifical  omnipotence,  that  Padre 
Bellarmino  whispered  to  Sarpi, '  These  are  the  things 
which  have  caused  Germany  to  revolt,  and  which 
will  do  the  same  by  France  and  other  kingdoms.' " 

The  favour  shown  Sarpi  by  Sixtus,  and  the 
treachery  of  one  of  his  own  Order,  who  wished  to 
conceal  his  own  malversions,  and  to  whom,  in  a 
letter,  Sarpi  had  expressed  himself  rather  freely 
relative  to  the  abuses  in  the  Court  of  Eome,  led  to 
a  violent  hostility  to  Sarpi  on  the  part  of  Cardinal 
Santa  Severina,  who  was  then  not  only  Protector 
of  the  Order  of  the  Servites,  but  also  chief  of  the 
Holy  Office  of  the  Inquisition.  This  caused  Sarpi 
a  great  deal  of  trouble,  owing  to  the  factions  in  the 
Order,  and  the  persecution  of  an  innocent  friend 
of  his,  to  save  whom  Sarpi,  who  was  in  Venice, 
went  to  Rome. 

Having  settled  this  troublesome  affair,  Sarpi 
returned  to  Venice  and  his  favourite  studies  ;  and 
when  speaking  of  his  extraordinary  memory,  his 
biographer  says  that,  although  he  read  all  the  books 
of  any  importance  that  were  published,  he  had  not 
any  books  of  his  own,  but  only  read  such  as  were 
lent  to  him.  Yet,  that  when  "he  had  read  a  book 
once,  he  remembered  not  only  its  contents,  but  the 
page  in  which  he  had  met  with  anything  that  he 
wished  particularly  to  retain  ;  and  this,  notwith- 
standing that  his  reading  embraced  every  branch 
of  human  learning  and  science,  as  known  in  his 
time.  Besides  fulfilling  strictly  his  duties  as  a 
priest,  and  devoting  never  less  than  eight  hours 
each  day  to  study,  Sarpi,  at  this  period  of  his  life, 


was  almost  a  daily  visitor  to  the  shop  of  a  certains 
Bernardo  Secchini,  which,  as  he  was  a  man  of  good 
education,  was  the  common  resort  of  many  distin- 
guished Venetians  and  foreign  merchants,  from 
whom  it  was  Sarpi's  great  delight  to  draw  informa- 
tion relative  to  their  voyages  in  Europe,  and  the 
East  and  West  Indies.  Indeed,  although  often 
silent  himself,  he  seems  to  have  possessed  a  sin- 
gular skill  in  extracting  information  from  persons 
of  all  ranks  and  professions.  This,  about  1586, 
appears  to  have  been  the  happiest  portion  of  Sarpi's- 
life  ;  but  it  did  not  last  long.  The  Order  of  the 
Servites  was  then  divided  into  two  violent  factions. 
Accusations  against  Sarpi  were  laid  before  the 
Inquisitors  of  Venice  and  Eome,  and  the  letter  I 
have  mentioned  was  produced. 

Unfortunately  Sarpi  had  replied  to  one  party 
in  the  Servites — who  had  proposed  that  the  two- 
factions  should  await  in  the  Chapter  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit — that  they  had  better  settle 
their  differences  by  human  means.  He  was  there- 
upon accused  of  having  refused  the  assistance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Moreover,  among  those  who  fre- 
quented Secchini's  shop  was  a  French  Jew,  known 
for  his  honesty  and  good  qualities;  and  Sarpi^ 
having  in  jest  said  of  him,  "  Hie  est  verus  Israelita 
in  quo  dolus  non  est,"  Sarpi's  enemies  at  Rome 
accused  him  of  associating  with  Jews.  The  In- 
quisitors of  Venice  refused  to  receive  the  accusa- 
tion ;  yet  the  mere  fact  of  its  having  been  made, 
combined  with  the  letter,  excited  a  strong  preju- 
dice against  Sarpi  at  Rome :  although  Padre 
Maffeo,  a  Jesuit,  observed,  a  propos  of  the  charger 
that  Ignatius  Loyola,  then  a  canonized  saint,  had 
been  not  only  accused  but  cited  before,  and  ex- 
amined by,  the  Inquisitors  no  less  than  nine  times;, 
whereas  Sarpi  had  not  even  been  examined  once. 

The  violent  disputes  in  the  Order  of  the  Ser- 
vites lasted  many  years,  in  despite  of  the  moderate 
counsels  of  Sarpi,  which  only  began  to  be  followed 
in  1597,  when  he  and  Cardinal  Santa  Severina  suc- 
ceeded in  appeasing  them.  Sarpi  was  then  obliged 
to  take  a  journey  to  Rome,  from  which  he  returned 
to  the  quiet  life  in  Venice  that  was  most  agreeable 
to  him.  This  calm  lasted  for  about  six  years  ;  and 
the  few  works  by  Sarpi,  which  were  published^ 
were  written  in  that  time. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  TEST  FOB  THE  GENUINENESS  OF  SOME  OF 

CHAUCER'S  POEMS. 

Any  reader  who  has  ever  read  Chaucer's  poem 
of  the  Boole,  of  the  Duchesse  must  have  been  struck 
with  the  curious  way  in  which  paragraphs  are 
linked  together  by  the  rime.  Thus  the  first  para- 
graph ends,  in  Tyrwhitt's  edition,  with — 
"  Is  alway  wholly  in  my  minde." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7,  '74. 


The  second  paragraph  begins  with — 

"  And  well  ye  wote,  against  Tcinde." 

Suppose  we  call  these  by  the  name  of  rime- 
linked  paragraphs.  Let  us  now  see  with  what 
frequency  they  recur. 

The  test,  as  I  shall  propose  it,  will  furnish  but  a 
very  rough  approximation  to  the  truth.  To  be  of 
much  value,  the  paragraphs  should  be  very  care- 
fully marked  off,  according  to  the  sense.  Instead 
of  this,  I  am  merely  going  to  look  at  the  para- 
graphs as  they  happen  to  be  divided  in  Tyrwhitt's 
edition  (ed.  1855,  published  by  Moxon);  but  even 
thus  the  results  are  worth  observing. 

I  may  not  have  counted  quite  carefully,  but  I 
observe,  in  the  House  of  Fame,  about  58  rime- 
linked  paragraphs  in  the  2,170  lines,  or  at  the  rate 
of  26  rime-linked  paragraphs  in  1,000  lines. 

In  the  Book  of  the  Duchesse  I  find  about  47 
such  links  in  1,334  lines,  or  at  the  rate  of  35  of 
them  in  1,000  lines.  Both  these  poems  are  clearly 
genuine. 

In  the  poem  called  Chaucer's  Dream  the  para- 
graphs are  of  great  length,  but  I  observe  no  such 
links  ;  and  if  the  paragraphs  were  shortened,  I 
doubt  if  any  would  appear.  Now  this  poem  is 
certainly  spurious,  and  the  work  of  some  other 
hand.  It  was  not  printed  till  1597  ! 

But  the  point  most  to  be  noticed  is  the  result  of 
a  similar  examination  of  the  Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 
Such  linkings  do  occur  in  that  poem,  but  with  no 
great  frequency.  As  the  paragraphs  stand  in 
Tyrwhitt,  I  can  only  count  up  to  37  rime-linked 
paragraphs  in  the  whole  7,700  lines,  or  at  the  rate 
of  less  than  5  links  per  1,000  lines.  This  is  very 
different  from  the  two  results  first  obtained,  and  is 
one  of  the  various  considerations  which  contribute 
to  my  opinion,  that  the  writer  of  that  particular 
translation  of  the  Romaunt  which  has  come  down 
to  us  was  a  skilful  and  clever  man,  but  that  he 
and  Chaucer  were  two  different  persons. 

Of  course  this  test  applies  only  to  the  poems  in 
which  the  lines  contain  but  four  accents. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS. — A.  H.  B.  chal- 
lenges (5th  S.  i.  105)  the  production  of  genuine 
epitaphs  to  equal  three  he  gives.  What  will  he 
say  to  the  following  ?  They  are  Salopian : — 

At  Ercall  Magna  : — 

"  Elizabeth, 

The  wife  of  Richard  Barklamb, 

Passed  to  Eternity  on  Sunday,  21st  May,  1797, 

in  the  71st  year  of  her  age. 

Richard  Barklamb, 

The  Anti-spouse  Uxorious, 

Was  interred  here  27th  January,  1806, 

in  his  84th  year. 

William  Barklamb, 

Brother  to  the  preceding, 

September  5th,  1779,  aged  68  years. 


When  terrestrial  all  in  chaos  shall  exhibit  effervescence, 
Then  celestial  virtues  with  their  full,  effulgent,  brilliant 

essence, 
Shall  with  beaming  beauteous  radiance  through   the 

ebullition  shine, 

Transcending  to  glorious  regions,  beatifical,  sublime ; 
Then  human  power  absorbed,  deficient  to  delineate  such 

effulgent  lasting  sparks, 
Where  honest  plebeians  ever  will  have  precedence  over 

ambiguous  great  monarch?." 

At  Wigmore  : — 

"  Mike  was  in  tempur  and  in  sole  sinsere 
Ann  Husband  tendur  and  a  fathur  deer 
He  was  a  fathur  kind 
And  modist  was  in  mind 
A  greeter  blessin  to  a  umman 

Never  mor  was  givn 
Xor  a  greeter  loss  eksept  the  loss  of  heavn." 

I  extract   the  foregoing  from    the  "  Bye-gones " 
column  of  the  Oswestry  Advertiser.  A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGE. — Tennyson's  translation 
from  Homer,  printed  at  the  end  of  the  volume 
which  contains  Enoch  Arden,  is  curiously  like  a 
version  by  Prof.  Wilson  in  Blaclcwood,  which  runs 
thus  : — 
"  But  as  when  the  stars  in  heaven,  around  the  shining 

moon 

Shine  beautiful,  when  the  air  is  windless, 
And  all  the  eminences  appear,  and  pinnacles  of  height. 
And  grove,   and  the  immeasurable  firmament  bursts 

from  below, 
And  all  the  stars  are  seen,  and  the  shepherd  rejoices  in 

his  heart : 

So  numerous,  between  the  ships  and  streams  of  Xanthu?, 
The  fires  of  the  Trojans  burning,  the  fires  appeared  be- 
fore Troy, 
For  a  thousand  fires  were  burning  on  the  plain,  and  by 

each 

Sat  fifty  men  in  the  light  of  the  blazing  fire  ; 
And  the  horses  eating  white  barley  and  oats, 
Standing  by  the  chariots,  awaited  the  beautiful  throned 
aurora." 

I  take  the  note  of  this  coincidence  from  the  Press 
of  24th  January.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. — I  was  staying  with  my 
father,  at  the  house  of  his  old  friend  "  Tom  Wick- 
ham,"  incumbent  of  Yatton,  near  Bristol,  a  man  of 
ready  and  singular  wit,  when  a  note  was  brought 
to  our  host  from  a  neighbour,  announcing  that  his 
wife  had  presented  him  with  two  fine  boys.  He 
immediately  wrote  his  reply  and  handed  it  to  my 
father,  concluding— 

"  When  Greville  his  twin  sons  did  first  espy 
He  clasped  his  hands,  and  cried,  Oh,  Gemini !" 
HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 

SIR  ISAAC  NEWTON. — In  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, some  time  ago,  in  an  article  on  "  Smoking,"  an 
incident  is  quoted  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  using  the 
little  finger  of  his  "  ladye  love  "  as  a  pipe-stopper  ! 
In  Sir  David  Brewster's  Memoir  (2nd  vol.,  p.  410) 
I  find  the  following  statement  regarding  the  great 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


philosopher  : — "  When  asked  to  take  snuff  or 
tobacco  he  declined,  remarking  'that  he  would 
make  no  necessities  to  himself.' "  Brewster's  story 
looks  characteristic.  I  fear  the  incident  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  is  apocryphal,  and  has  been 
humorously  invented  by  some  lover  of  the  weed. 

A.  A.  K. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  THE  LONDON  CHRONICLE."— Can  you  furnish 
me  with  the  date  at  which  the  London  Chronicle, 
a  thrice-a-week  evening  paper,  started  in  1756, 
ceased  to  be  published?  The  introduction,  or 
preliminary  discourse,  was  written  by  Johnson  for, 
it  is  said,  "  the  humble  reward  "  of  a  guinea,  and, 
though  Boswell  credits  him  with  only  two  ad- 
ditional contributions — one  in  1764,  and  the  other 
in  1769 — it  is  generally  supposed  that  he  wrote  a 
much  larger  number.  At  all  events,  Johnson,  if 
not  a  contributor  to  a  large  extent,  was  a  regular 
subscriber,  for  in  one  place  Boswell  says  it  was 
"  the  only  paper  he  constantly  took  in."  In  1778 
Boswell,  writing  to  Johnson  from  Edinburgh, 
says  :— 

"  The  alarm  of  your  late  illness  distressed  me  but  a 
few  hours,  for  on  the  evening  of  the  day  that  it  reached 
me  I  found  it  contradicted  in  The  London  Chronicle, 
which  I  could  depend  upon  as  authentic  concerning  you, 
Mr.  Strahan  being  the  printer  of  it." 

From  an  old  directory  I  find  that  the  Chronicle 
was  in  existence  in  1823,  being  then  published  at 
Crane  Court,  Fleet  Street ;  but  I  can  find  no  men- 
tion of  it  subsequent  to  that  date.  I  have  in  my 
possession  an  all-but-complete  file  for  1764,  the 
then  publisher  being  "  J.  Wilkie  at  the  Bible,  in 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard."  Johnson's  review  of 
Grainger's  Sugar  Cane,  a  poem,  appears  in  thiee 
consecutive  issues  for  July  of  the  above  year. 
That  the  Chronicle  did  not  escape  the  common 
fate  of  its  contemporaries,  during  the  early  years 
of  its  existence,  is  evident,  for  I  find  from  Andrews's 
History  of  British  Journalism,  vol.  i.  p.  208,  that 
on  three  separate  occasions,  viz.,  in  1760,  1762,  and 
1768,  Wilkie,  the  publisher,  had  to  attend  and 
apologize  "  on  his  knees  "  at  the  bar  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  the  first  time  for  the  then  heinous 
offence  of  publishing  reports  of  the  proceedings  of 
that  august  body.  ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley,  Yorkshire. 

FAMILY  OF  MARSHALL  OF  CARRIGONON,  co. 
CORK. — In  Harleian  MS.,  6140,  fo.  41,  there  is  a 
docket  of  a  grant  of  a  crest,  "a  lion  rampant, 
holding  a  cross  pattee  fitcht^e,"  with  the  coat  of 
Marshall  borne  by  several  north  country  families 
of  that  name,  viz.,  Barry  of  six,  argent  and  sable, 


a  canton  ermine,  quartering  Bruse,  Hawke,  and 
Brown.  The  docket  states — 

"  This  crest  is  proper  to  Marshall  of  Tadcaster,  in  the 
co.  of  Yorke,  and  now  may  be  borne  by  Robert  Mar- 
shall of  the  Castel  of  Carrigonon,  in  the  com.  of  Corke, 
and  on  of  his  Mafics  Counsell  in  the  Province  of  Munster, 
and  George  Marshall,  his  brother,  on  of  his  Mtics  Esquiers, 
dated  the  xvith  of  May,  Anno,  1608." 

Kobert  Marshall    of   Tadcaster   married  , 

daughter  of  Thomas  Lacock  of  Tadcaster,  by  whom 
he  had  issue,  Robert  Marshall,  who  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  John  Huddleston,  who  had  issue  by 
her  George  Marshall  of  Tadcaster,  who  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Eobert  Ward,  alias  Robinson, 
by  whom  he  had  Robert  Marshall,  the  grantee  of 
the  crest,  and  George,  who  afterwards  became  Sir 
George  Marshall,  Kt.  of  Cole  Park,  co.  Wilts., 
Equerry  to  King  James  I.  He  was  buried  at 
Putney,  27th  July,  1636.  He  married  Cysceley, 
daughter  of  Sir  Owen  Hopton,  Kt.  She  died 
23rd  April,  1625.  They  had  issue  Anne,  daughter 
and  sole  heir,  who  was  wife  of  Marmaduke  Mar- 
shall of  Morton-upon-Swale,  Gentleman  Sewer  to 
the  Duke  of  Lennox,  1639.  They  had  issue  four 
daughters,  and,  I  presume,  co-heirs,  one  wife  of 
Thomas  Pennington,  another  of  Nicholas  Baxter ; 
one  of  the  others  was  named  Anne.  Marmaduke 
Marshall  was  son  of  John  Marshall  by  a  daughter 
of  Marmaduke  Wilson  of  Tanfield,  who  was  son  of 
John  Marshall  of  Morton-on-Swale  by  a  daughter 

of Fox  of  Clyffe,  in  co.  York.     I  am  anxious 

to  find  out  where  and  by  whom  this  grant  was 
made.  If  Robert  Marshall  the  grantee  left  issue, 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  for  any  genealogical 
particulars  relating  to  either  of  these  Marshall 
families,  or  any  other  persons  mentioned  in  the 
above  brief  pedigree.  I  add  my  name  and 
address,  should  any  of  your  correspondents  be 
able  and  willing  to  afford  me  the  information 
I  ask. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
New  University  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

SEAL  OF  HON.  THOS.  ST.  LAWRENCE,  LL.D., 
DECAN.  ECCL.  CATHEDRAL,  ST.  FINBAR,  CORK. — 
A  brass  seal,  recently  brought  to  Philadelphia,  was 
placed  in  my  hands  a  short  time  ago,  which  had 
been  found  in  the  mud  on  the  shore  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  in  the  State  of  Louisiana.  It  is 
oval,  and  about  two  and  a  half  inches  long.  In 
the  centre,  depending  from  a  bow  of  ribbons,  and 
flanked  on  either  side  by  a  string  of  flowers,  is  a. 
shield,  party  per  pale  ;  on  dexter  side,  the  arms  of 
office,  St.  Finbar,  Cork  ;  on  sinister,  gules  between 
four  roses  or,  two  swords  per  saltier  (or  crossed) 
argent.  On  the  margin  of  the  seal,  a  ribbon  sur- 
rounding all,  containing  the  words  —  "  SIGIL  : 

HONBLE  THOS  :   ST-  LAWRENCE,  LL.D.  DECAN  :  ECCL  : 
CATHED  :   ST.  FINBAR  :  CORK,  1796." 

What  were  the  circumstances  of  the  loss  of  this 
seal  in  the  Mississippi  River  1  Are  any  of  the 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MAR.  7,  74. 


family  of  St.  Lawrence  now  living,  and  do  they 
i-wish  to  have  the  seal  restored  ? 

G.  ALBERT  LEWIS. 
325,  South  Eighteenth  Street,  Philadelphia. 

"  QUINTUS  SERVINGTON." — In  1825  a  Mr.  Henry 
Savary,  a  sugar-baker  at  Bristol,  committed  forgery, 
and  (though  counselled  by  Judge  Giftbrd  to  amend 
the  plea)  pleaded  guilty.  He  was  condemned  to 
death,  but  was  transported  for  life.  A  writer  in 
the  Tasmanian  Journal  (Natural  Science,  Agri- 
culture, Statistics,  &c.),  vol.  i.,  for  1842,  published 
by  John  Murray,  says  that  Savary  embodied  the 
"  romance "  of  his  life  in  a  work  published  in 
Hobarfc  Town  in  1830,  called  Quintus  Servington. 
Though  having  every  opportunity  for  collecting 
books  published  in  the  Australasian  Colonies,  I 
have  failed  to  meet  with  this  one.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  aid  me  to  procure  a  copy  ? 

MARCUS  CLARKE. 

The  Public  Library,  Melbourne. 

OWEN  GLENDOWCR  :  MORTIMERS,  LORDS  OF 
WIGMORE  :  VESTYNDEN. — Where  is  to  be  found  a 
history  of  the  doings  of  Owen  Glendower,  e.  g.,  his 
fight  with  Howel  Sele,  and  the  true  version  of  the 
case  as  regards  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury,  when  no 
doubt,  had  the  Welsh  taken  Henry  IV. 's  army  in 
flank,  the  history  of  England  would  have  been 
different  ?  Also,  where  is  to  be  found  an  account 
of  the  origin  of  the  family  of  the  Mortimers,  Lords 
of  Wigmore,  one  of  the  most  splendid  Norman 
type,  no  doubt  1  Did  it  derive  its  name  "de  mortuo 
mari,"  or  from  some  town  in  Normandy  ?  Is  there 
any  descendant  of  the  family  extant  now  ?  Also, 
does  any  one  know  whether  the  name  of  "  Vestyn- 
den"  has  died  out?  Ralph  Vestynden,  a  Kentish 
man,  carried  Edward  IV.'s  standard  (a  black  bull) 
at  Towton,  and  had  a  grant  of  10?.  per  annum  for 
his  services.  GEO.  J.  STOXE. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  of  your  readers  identify 
he  following  arms:    azure,  6  walnut  (?)  leaves, 
3,  2,  1,  argent ;    on  a  chief  of  the  second,  three 
mountains,  inflamed ;  impaling  argent,  a  tree  eradi- 
cated ;  and  ensigned  with  the  coronet  of  a  French 
•marquis  ?    The  arms  are  engraved  on  a  spoon  which 
<was  ploughed  up  on  the  battle-field  of  Saratoga. 
BEVERLEY  B.  BETTS. 
Columbia  College,  New  York. 

Az.,  a  chevron  between  3  annulets,  or ;  over  all, 
on  a  fess  of  the  second,  as  many  martlets,  gu. 

Az.,  two  chevrons  between  three  falcons,  arg., 
legged,  belled,  and  beaked,  or.  Crest,  a  falcon,  arg., 
holding  in  the  mouth  a  buckle,  or.  To  what 
families  do  the  above  two  coats  belong  ? 

JNO.  PARSONS. 

SWALE  OF  SOUTH  STAINLEY,  LIBERTY  OF 
IVNARESBRO. — Hov,"  did  this  family  become  extinct  ? 


[  have  a  pedigree  in  my  possession  of  a  family  that 
descends  from  a  certain  Robert  Swale,  M.D.,  born 
1. 635,  said  to  be  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Solomon 
Swale.  If  this  fact  can  be  established,  the  baro- 
netcy did  not  become  extinct,  as  I  presume  it  is 
said  to  be,  on  failure  of  issue  of  Henry,  third  son. 
[  shall  be  obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me  whether 
any  evidence  is  likely  to  exist  of  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  Robert  Swale,  M.D.,  practising  in  London 
aefore  1690,  and  also  whether  that  person  was  a 
son  of  Sir  Solomon.  J.  H.  CHAPMAN. 

Harewood,  Leeds. 

A  "  COAST  "  OF  LAMB. — In  The  Kentish  Register 
'or  June,  1794,  p.  228,  I  find  this  expression.  Is 
;he  term  "  coast "  still  used,  and  to  what  joint  of 
.anib  does  it  refer  1  The  circumstance  related  oc- 
urred  in  the  city  of  Canterbury.  T.  N. 

THE  SAVOY  CHAPEL,  LONDON. — I  shall  be 
obliged  to  any  one  familiar  with  the  history  of  the 
Savoy  a.-nd  its  precincts  who  can  say  to  what  years 
:he  following  passage  may  apply  : — 

"  Then  said  Oxford,  when  I  come  to  Cambridge  do  not 
you  write  up  in  your  St.  Mary's,  in  capital  letters, 
for  Oxford  men ;  which  place  is  no  more  kept  for  me 
than  the  Savoy  in  London  for  poor  people,  which  the 
?ood  Duke  founded  for  a  Spittle,  and  now  it 's  turned  to  a 
house  for  ladies." — (Collectanea  Curiosa,  1781,  p.  226.) 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

"  AIMLESS,"  A  POEM. — A  short  poem,  thus  en- 
titled, appeared  in  one  of  the  magazines  some  years 
ago — probably  between  1850  and  1860.  Can  any 
one  assist  me  to  trace  it  1  W.  A.  B.  H. 

United  Service  Club. 

WILLIAM  MASEY. — A  family  document  states 
that  "William  Masey  left  the' West  of  England 
for  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  William  III."  Can 
some  of  the  obliging  readers  of  "  N.  &  jQ."  give 
any  information  respecting  such  family  in  the 
West  of  England  at  that  time  1  P.  E.  M. 

COMIN  FAMILY.— Frost  and  other  local  his- 
torians refer  to  a  sale  of  land  to  the  monks  of 
Meanx,  near  this  place,  by  Maude,  daughter  of 
Hugh  Comin,  and  wife  of  Robert  de  Melso,  about, 
1160.  Are  there  any  records  or  pedigree  of  this  Comm1 
family  extant  ?  YORKSHIRE. 

Hull. 

PALACE  OF  ALCINA. — In  Lord  Macaulay's  essay 
on  Frederick  the  Great  the  following  passage  occurs : 
— "  Potsdam  was,  in  truth,  what  it  was  called  by 
one  of  its  most  illustrious  inmates,  the  Palace  of 
Alcina."  Who  was  Alcina,  and  what  was  the 
palace  alluded  to  ?  J.  N. 

"  MONSTRAT  PER  VULTUM   QUOD   SIT  SUB  CORDE 

SEPULTUM." — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  con- 
tributors can  send  me  to  the  author  who  is  thus 
cited  from,  by  one  of  our  old  law  writers. 

ALFRED  C . 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


"ALL  LOMBARD  STREET  TO  A  CHINA  ORANGE." 
— Wanted,  the  author  of  this  jocular  proverbial 
wager.  W.  P.  P. 

"  A  DRIMBLE-PIN   TO   WIND   THE   STTN   DOWN." — 

An  elderly  lady  told  me  this  expression  was  used 
by  her  grandmother,  to  signify  idle  or  unprofitable 
employment.  Can  you  help  me  to  the  origin  of 
the  phrase  ?  A.  S. 

"  SCOTS  WHA  HAE." — When  was  a  parody  on  the 
above,  commencing — 

"Dull  men  in  the  country  bred, 

Dolts  whom  Diz.  has  often  led  " 
(referring  to  a  rumour  of  Disraeli's  losing  the 
leadership  of  the  Conservative  party),  published  ? 
<3uery,  in  Punch  ?  J.  C.  S. 

LULWORTH  CASTLE. — Wanted,  the  name  of  the 
.artist  of  the  two  large  pictures,  The  Birth  and 
•Crucifixion  of  Our  Lord,  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
€hapel  at  Lulworth  Castle.  S.  W. 

Ryde. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 
<4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  41G,  459 ;  5th  S.  i. 

130,  149,  169.) 
(Continued  from  p.  11\.) 

Permit  me  to  correct  an  error  in  my  last,  in 
which  for  "  Stigand  "  read  "  Godwin."  I  desire 
to  add,  as  to  the  reign  of  the  Conqueror,  that  the 
tendency  was  so  strong  to  extend  and  strengthen 
the  hereditary  principle,  that  descent — though  in 
that  age  female  succession,  either  to  the  kingdom 
or  to  earldoms,  was  not  established  —  through 
females  began  -to  be  allowed  ;  for  the  chroni- 
clers tell  us  that  William  gave  the  Earldom  of 
Northumbria  to  Oospatrick,  grandson  of  Uchdred, 
the  former  Earl,  through  his  daughter  Algitha — 
"  nam  ex  materno  sanguine  attinebat  ad  eum 
honor  illius  comitatus.  Erat  enim  ex  matre 
Algitha  filia  Uthredi  comitis."  This  may  explain 
the  rival  claims  of  Stephen  and  Henry  II.,  both  of 
whom  claimed  through  female  heirs.  Stephen  was 
a  grandson  of  the  Conqueror  through  a  daughter. 
Henry  II.  was  great-grandson  of  the  Conqueror 
through  the  daughter  of  Henry  I.  The  course  of 
hereditary  descent  was  still  not  quite  settled, 
though  Mr.  Freeman  seems  to  fancy  it  was  always 
the  same  ;  but  it  is  idle  to  suppose  that  the  crown 
was  not  hereditary  when  even  earldoms  and 
baronies  were  so. 

A  "  feudal  kingdom,"  says  a  learned  writer  on 
the  cognate  subject  of  the  peerage  "  is  to  be  con- 
sidered as  one  great  seigniory,  or  dominion,  of  which 
the  king  is  the  chief  lord  "  (West  On  Peers,  2-10). 
He  was  the  ultimate  lord  of  all  the  land  ;  his 
vassals  were  bound  by  their  oaths  to  maintain  him 


and  his  heirs  in  the  sovereignty.  The  oath  of  fealty 
was  due,  on  his  death,  to  his  heir  ;  and  the  refusal 
or  delay  of  the  oath  when  required  would  be  a 
breach  of  the  feudal  obligation,  which  involved  for- 
feiture. The  land,  in  such  case,  reverted  to  the  king 
as  chief  lord,  from  whom  it  had  been  derived. 
"  Revertitur  terra  ad  dominum  capitalem  ad  ipsuni 
de  cujus  feodo  est"  (Glanville,  lib.  vii.,  c.  17; 
Brae  ton,  lib.  iii.  p.  170).  It  was  a  fundamental 
principle  of  the  feudal  system  that  the  vassal  who 
knowingly  renounced  his  lord's  oath  forfeited  his 
estate:  "Vasallus,  si  conditionem  feudi  ex  certa 
scientiainficiatur,eoquod  abnegavit  feodum  ej  usque 
conditionem,  expoliabitur  (Dig.  Feud.,  lib.  2  to  26, 
p.  523).  And  the  acknowledgment  of  the  right  of 
the  sovereign's  heir,  which  descended  to  him  on  his 
father's  death,  was  an  essential  condition  of  the 
feudal  tenure,  though  of  course  it  presumed  know- 
ledge of  the  heir ;  and  hence  the  importance  of  his 
being  recognized  as  such.  The  right  of  the  vassal's 
heir  descended  to  him  immediately  on  his  father's 
death,  and  so  did  the  right  of  the  sovereign's  heir. 
And  for  a  vassal  to  have  denied  it  or  disclaimed  it 
would  have  been  a  forfeiture  of  his  own  land  and 
dignity. 

It  is  so  clear  that  the  feudal  system  involved 
hereditary  sovereignty,  that  those  who  dislike  the 
idea  of  it  strive  to  get  rid  of  the  feudal  system. 
And  so  W.  A.  B.  C.  says  that  the  Conqueror  "  miti- 
gated it"  in  some  way,  so  as  to  " preserve  to  the 
people  their  ancient  right  of  elective  sovereignty," 
for  which  there  is  not  a  vestige  of  authority  in  the 
Conqueror's  acts  or  words,  and  it  is  contrary  to 
their  whole  tenor.  In  another  place,  he  says 
that  the  "  feudal  system"  never  existed  at  all  as  "  a 
system " ;  an  assertion  so  strange  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  refute  it,  any  more  than  another 
assertion  that  all  law  is  made  by  Parliament. 
"  The  bulk  of  our  common  law,"  says  a  learned 
author  already  quoted,  "is  nothing  but  feudal 
customs'"  (West  On  Peers,  3).  And  another  learned 
writer  observes,  "  The  radical  principles  of  govern- 
ment remain  unaltered.  The  feudal  system,  so 
firmly  fixed  in  this  island,  has  never  been  wholly 
abolished;  and  to  it  we  must  continually  have 
recourse  to  explain  what  might  otherwise  seem 
dictated  by  caprice  "  (Watkins  On  Tenures). 

The  Conqueror,  twenty  years  after  the  Conquest, 
made  the  barons  renew  their  feudal  oath,  and  then, 
says  Mr.  Charles  Butler,  "  the  feudal  system  ap- 
pears to  have  been  more  completely  established  in 
this  kingdom."  Of  that  system  the  basis  was  the 
hereditary  character  of  the  sovereignty,  and  of  the 
vassal's  dignities  and  estates.  Each  mutually  pro- 
tected and  guaranteed  the  possession  of  the  other 
and  the  succession  of  his  heir.  And  history  shows 
that  this  right  was  always  recognized,  and  that 
an  elective  sovereignty  never  was  once  recognized 
by  the  nation. 

No  doubt,  as  already  stated,  it  was  always  com- 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15'"  S.  I.  MAR.  7,  74. 


petent  to  the  sovereign,  with  the  assent  of  the 
peers,  to  alter  the  future  succession  to  the  crown ; 
and  so,  as  William's  eldest  son,  Robert,  rebelled 
against  him,  William,  with  the  assent  of  the  barons, 
excluded  him  from  the  succession  to  the  English 
crown,  and  the  two  next  sons  succeeded  in  due 
order.  It  is  expressly  stated  by  William  of  Mal- 
mesbury  that  William,  the  second  son,  was  adopted 
as  successor  of  the  Conqueror  in  his  lifetime ;  and 
this,  as  it  involved  the  exclusion  of  the  elder 
brother,  involved  also  the  succession  of  both  his 
younger  brothers,  who  therefore  succeeded  by 
hereditary  right. 

On  the  death  of  the  Conqueror,  his  second  son 
William — the  elder  son  Robert  having  been  ex- 
cluded— succeeded  by  hereditary  right.  The  Saxon 
chronicle  says : — "  After  his  death,  William  took 
to  himself  the  kingdom,  and  was  consecrated  king, 
'  in  regem  consecratus  est.' "    And  it  is  added  that 
all  the   men  of  England  acknowledged  him   and 
swore  allegiance  to  him.     There  is  not  a  word  as 
,  to  election;  he  was  clearly  acknowledged  king  by 
hereditary  right.     The  antiquaries  and  historians 
who  say  that,  as  lie  was  a  second  son,  he  had  no 
hereditary  right  have  erred  through  ignorance  of 
law,  and  they  have  fallen  into  the  same  error  as  to 
Henry  I.,  who  also  succeeded  by  hereditary  right. 
It  is  true  that  Malmesbury  says  he  was  elected 
king ;  but  so  one  of  the  chroniclers  said  of  the 
Conqueror;  and  it  is  clear,  from  the  context,  that 
the  coronation  was  meant,  which,  as  a  fact,  was 
no  election  at  all,  but  a  solemn  recognition  of  a 
right.  And  when  the  chronicler  says  that  the  barons 
about   him   "  chose  him   king,"  what  was  meant 
was,  that  flhey  chose  to  recognize  and  receive  him 
as  king,  and  swear  fealty  to  him  ;  for,  on  the  one 
hand,  a  few  of  the  barons  would,  on  no  theory, 
have  a  right  to  choose  a  king;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  if  he  had  no  right  to  succeed,  they  would 
peril  their  estates  by  refusing  or  delaying  to  recog- 
nize it.     That  Henry  I.  considered  the  crown  here- 
ditary is  beyond  a  doubt,  for  Malmesbury  states 
that,  when  he  caused  the  nobles  to  guarantee  the 
succession  to  his  daughter,  he  claimed  it  as  a  right, 
observing  that  death  had  taken  away  his  son,  to 
whom  the  kingdom  had  by  right  belonged,  and 
that  the  succession  then  belonged  to  his  daughter, 
to  whom  it  had  descended  from  her  grandfather, 
uncle,  and  father  (lib.  i.  c.  1).     And  he  also  traced 
her  title  as  niece  of  the  Confessor  (ibid,  and  lib.  v.). 
So  he  claimed  for  her  hereditary  right  by  both  sides 
of  descent. 

The  case  of  Stephen  shows  how  strong  was  the 
principle  of  hereditary  right,  even  in  that  early 
age  ;  for  he  was  an  able  popular  prince,  and  wa: 
nephew  of  the  Conqueror,  though  through  ! 
daughter.  Yet  the  nation  never  acknowledged  his 
right  as  against  that  of  Henry's  daughter,  though 
she  was  unpopular,  and  had  contracted  a  marriage 
disagreeable  to  the  nation,  and  at  the  time  her 


ather  died  was  abroad,  where  she  remained  for 
oine  time.  She  had,  therefore,  only  strict  here- 
ditary right  in  her  favour,  as  the  daughter  of  the 
ast  sovereign,  against  all  the  attributes  which 
could  attract  the  national  choice  or  approval.  Yet 
ihere  was  no  general  acquiescence  in  the  substitu- 
ion  of  Stephen  by  election.  He  set  up,  of  course, 
;he  pretence  of  an  election,  as  usurpers  have  always 
done  ;  but  that  it  was  only  pretence  is  plain  from 
what  Malmesbury  says,  that  scarcely  any  of  the 
mrons  assented  to  his  coronation.  No  doubt,  in 
a  sense,  every  usurper  has  been  elected,  that  is  by 
.hose  who  adhered  to  him  ;  but  that  is  not  enough 
-o  make  out  a  case  of  election  to  the  crown.  The 
question  is  whether  the  Parliament,  or  the  great 
:ouncil  of  the  realm,  ever  assumed  to  elect  a  sove- 
•eign,  or  sanctioned  such  an  election,  or  ever 
assumed  of  themselves  to  set  aside  a  right  of  su«- 
:ession  to  the  throne.  In  the  case  of  Henry  II. 
we  see  the  strongest  instance,  on  the  contrary,  of 
;he  persistent  assertion  of  hereditary  right  and  its- 
ultimate  success. 

Matthew  of  Westminster  states  that  Stephen, 
in  the  last  year  of  his  reign — in  a  great  Council — 
recognized  Henry's  hereditary  right  to  the  crown, 
and  that  Henry  hardly  consented  to  Stephen  re- 
iaining  the  crown  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  On  his 
death,  says  Matthew,  Henry  went  over  to  England 
and  was  anointed  king.  So  Henry  of  Huntingdon 
says,  "  in  regem  benedictus  est."  In  the  annals  of 
Waverley  it  is  "  ab  omnibus  electus  et  in  regem 
xeatus  est."  De  Monte,  "  ab  omnibus  electus  est.''1 

Mr.  Stubbs  cites  the  last,  and  omits  all  reference 
to  the  recognition  of  hereditary  right.  No  men- 
tion is  made  of  his  mother ;  and  it  is  previously 
stated  that  he  had  "  inherited "  Normandy  from 
her,  which  shows  she  was  dead  or  had  waived  her 
claim.  Hence  Henry's  reluctance  to  allow  Stephen 
to  reign,  for,  as  the  crown  of  England  was  equally 
hereditary,  he  had  the  same  right  to  England  as 
to  Normandy.  He  only  waived  his  right,  and  on 
Stephen's  death  succeeded  by  hereditary  right, 
and  transmitted  that  right  to  his  heirs,  among 
whom,  as  I  shall  show,  is  Her  Majesty. 

First,  his  eldest  son  Richard  succeeded ;  and  the 
case  is  a  strong  instance  of  the  descent  of  here- 
ditary right.  Matthew  of  Westminster  says  that 
"  Henry  II.  being  dead,  Richard,  his  son,  succeeded 
him  in  the  kingdom,"  i.  e.  at  once,  upon  his 
father's  death;  and  then  he  adds,  "and  he  was 
crowned  in  the  same  year."  But  he  was  not 
crowned  until  September,  his  father  having  died  in 
July.  Yet  the  chronicler  states,  and  states  truly, 
that  he  succeeded  to  the  kingdom  on  his  father's 
death,  as  he  undpubtedly  did  in  law  and  in  fact ; 
and  during  the  intervening  period  he  exercised 
fully  all  the  rights  of  sovereignty,  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  went  on  in  his  name. 

In  the  case  of  John,  who  had  not  hereditary 
right  so  long  as  his  elder  brother's  son  lived,  the 


5!h  S.  I.  MAK.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


chronicler  avoids  saying  that  John  succeeded  to 
the  crown  on  his  brother's  death  ;  but  the  doctrine 
of  hereditary  right  is  clearly  implied  in  what  is 
stated.  For  it  is  said  that  many  of  the  barons 
adhered  to  Arthur  as  their  natural  lord,  and  that 
this  was  the  beginning  of  the  struggles  which 
ensued,  for  they  said  it  was  the  custom  and  estab- 
lished law  that  the  son  of  the  elder  brother  should 
succeed  to  the  inheritance  as  his  father  would 
have  done  if  he  had  lived  (Matt.  West.  c.  7).  No- 
thing could  more  clearly  imply  hereditary  right  in 
Geoffrey,  and  in  Arthur  as  representing  him. 
John,  therefore,  was  not  the  heir  to  the  crown,  and 
though  he  tried  to  set  up  hereditary  right,  he  was 
forced,  like  all  usurpers,  to  rely  chiefly  on  election. 
He  was  in  actual  possession  by  means  of  armed 
force,  and  the  Primate,  for  the  sake  of  peacj, 
acquiesced  in  his  election,  though  denying  his 
hereditary  right.  The  passage  cited  from  his 
speech  shows  this,  and  shows  no  more.  It  is  very 
far  from  showing  that  the  barons  generally,  or  the 
great  council  of  the  realm,  ever  elected  John,  or 
acquiesced  in  his  election;  and  we  know  that,  in 
fact,  they  did  not.  For  this  reason,  finding  he  was 
not  regarded  as  having  any  real  title  by  election, 
he  got  rid  of  his  nephew,  in  order  to  obtain  an 
hereditary  title,  as  he  then  did.  Although  the 
crime  by  which  he  had  acquired  it  covered  him 
with  fresh  odium,  moreover, — and,  having  set  up 
an  elective  title,  the  great  body  of  the  barons, 
who  had  not  concurred  in  his  election,  felt  them- 
selves the  less  bound  to  observe  allegiance  to 
him, — yet,  after  Arthur's  death,  he  had  hereditary 
right  and  asserted  it,  and  that  it  was  recog- 
nized by  the  barons,  is  clear  from  the  great  charter 
in  which  he  grants  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  "  pro 
heredibus  nostris."  W.  F.  F. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"A  BIOGRAPHICAL  PEERAGE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i. 
128.) — This  was  edited  by,  or  under  the  sanction 
of,  Sir  E.  Brydges,  and,  from  its  very  personal 
character,  used  to  be  called  The  Scandalous 
Chronicle.  The  first  three  volumes,  containing 
the  English  and  Scottish  peers,  were  printed  in 
1808.  The  fourth  volume,  containing  the  Irish 
peerage,  was  published  in  1817.  According  to 
Lowndes  (Bohn's  ed.,  297),  the  notice  respecting 
Lord  Spencer  was  so  ill-natured  that  it  had  to  be 
cancelled.  I  do  not  know  if  this  refers  to  a  sub- 
sequent edition,  but  it  certainly  is  quite  ill-natured 
enough  as  it  stands  in  that  of  1808.  The  book 
contains  information  not  to  be  met  with  elsewhere, 
but  the  facts  must  be  received  with  caution. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

A  complete  copy  of  this  book  consists  of  four 
volumes— I,  II.,  1808  ;  III.,  1809  ;  IV.,  1817. 
In  my  copy  of  the  first  volume  of  this  work  is 


gummed  the  following  note,  in  the  handwriting  of 
Archdeacon  Wrangham  : — 

"  Chester,  Jan.  7, 1830. 

"  Extract  from  a  letter  of  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  to  me, 
dated  Geneva,  Dec.  27, 1829.  FR.  WKANGHAM. 

"  '  You  will  find  them — my  little  volumes  of  The  Bio- 
graphical Peeraye — an  useful  epitome  of  character  and 
historic  celebrity.  The  woodcuts  were  all  burnt  in. 
Bensley's  tire S.  C.  B.' " 

The  same  volume  contains  the  following  note  on  a, 
fly-leaf.  It  is  not  in  the  autograph  of  the  Arch- 
deacon : — 

"  The  four  volumes  of  The  Biographical  Peerage,  1808, 
1809,  and  1817,  in  32mo.,  were  compiled  by  me,  with  the 
exception  of  some  of  vol.  4,  which  was  by  Mr.  Alexander 
Stephens.  All  the  numerous  wood  cuts  were  afterwards 
burned  at  Bensley's  tire. 

''So  says  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  in  a  note  to  Lex 
Terra,  p.  123." 

I  saw,  a  short  time  ago,  a  copy  of  the  fourth 
volume  of  this  work  with  Sir  Egerton  Brydges's 
name  as  author  lettered  on  the  back. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

PICOT  OF  CAMBRIDGE  (4th  S.  xii.  475.) — Some 
time  since  I  received  a  letter  from  the  late  Mr. 
John  Gough  Nichols,  in  which  he  stated  that 
Vicomes  meant  sheriff. 

In  a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Harl.  Coll., 
folio  71-102,  No.  1364,  I  find  the  following  par- 
ticulars, viz. : — 

"Othemyles  Picot  was  Viscount  Hereditar/e  of  Cam-  . 
bridgeshire  or  Grantbridge,  and  Baron  of  Boorne,  or 
Brane,  in  said  County,  in  the  Conqueror's  time,  by  the 
record  of  divers  cronicles  amongst  whom  Doctor  John 
Cayus,  in  his  History  of  Cambridge  Universitt'e,  page  10, 
makes  note  of  him,  and  states  that  the  Lord  Picot  de- 
cended  of  Norman  Noble  Linage,  and  whose  wife  had  to 
name  Hugoline,  was  by  the  gratious  favour  of  William 
the  Norman  Count  of  Cambridge  Province,  that  he  built 
the  Churches  of  St.  Ives  in  Huntingdon  and  St.  Gules  in 
Cambridge,  and  held  22  lordships  in  the  County. 

"  This  Othemyles  Picot  had  one  son,  the  Lord  Robert 
Picot,  who  succeeding  him  in  the  Baronie,  forfeited  the 
same  by  taking  part  with  Robert  Duke  of  Normandie 
against  William  Rufus,  and  Hen,  1st  gave  the  same  to 
Payne  Peverell.  This  Peverell  married  the  sister  of  the 
said  Lord  Rob.  Picot,  as  Mr.  Camden  noteth  in  his  discrip- 
tion  of  Cambridge,  and  had  issue  W"'  Peverell." 

I  am  unable  to  say  whether  this  MS.  has  ever 
been  published  or  not,  but  it  does  not  trace  the 
descent  further  than  this  Lord  Robert  Pigot 
The  next  one  of  the  name  mentioned  is  a  martial 
knight  named  Eoger  Picot,  called  Pentium  Pro- 
curator ;  he  was  one  of  the  forty  knights  that  had 
charge  of  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Ely,  and  lived 
with  the  monk  named  Hayketle,  the  mark  on  whose 
shield  was  three  silver  pickaxes  in  a  sable  field. 
There  is  a  pedigree  in  the  MS.  commencing  with 
Randolph  Pigot,  last  of  Melmorby  and  Ripon  in 
co.  Ebor,  knight,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. ;  he 
had  issue  Geoffrey.  Pigot  of  Melmorby  and  Ripon, 
and  a  daughter  who  married,  first,  Marmaduke 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7,  74. 


Darrell,  of  Gorey,  the  younger,  knight,  and,  secondly, 
Peter  Routh.  The  pedigree  traces  this  descent 
clearly  down  to  the  Pigots  of  Horwood  and 
Whaddon,  co.  Bucks,  but  it  does  not  give  the 
relationship  that  existed  between  the  Lord  Robert 
Picot  and  Randolph  Pigot.  Thornton,  in  his  his- 
tory of  Nottinghamshire,  gives  the  pedigree  of 
Picot,  Vicomes,  and  styles  his  son  "  Robertus  fil 
Picoti  Exhseredatus."  Perhaps  TEWARS  would 
kindly  let  me  know  of  any  documents  or  histories 
that  would  assist  me  in  tracing  this  Lord  Robert 
Picot's  descendants.  There  are  numbers  of  pedi- 
grees of  Pigot  mentioned  in  Sims's  Catalogues  of 
the  British  Museum,  but,  unfortunately,  I  never 
have  had  an  opportunity  of  referring  to  them. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

SCOTTISH  FAMILY  OF  EDGAR  (5th  S.  i.  25,  75.) 
— SP.  is  obviously  not  a  lawyer,  and  is  unable, 
therefore,  to  perceive  the  exact  nature  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, and  the  precise  effect  of  the  judgment,  in 
Molle  v.  Riddell.  He  may  be  assured  of  this, 
however,  that  the  pedigree  of  the  Rev.  J.  Edgar 
was  admitted  by  the  defender,  and  that  if  such 
pedigree  had  not  been  certain,  the  questions  of  law 
adjudicated  upon  by  the  Court  of  Session  and  the 
House  of  Lords  would  never  have  been  raised. 
Indeed,  the  pedigree  was  substantially  proved  by 
the  disposition  of  Richard  Edgar,  of  Newtown,  on 
which  the  claim  was  founded,  as  has  already  been 
pointed  out.  SP.  says,  "  there  were  two  contem- 
porary Richard  Edgars  in  the  same  county,  and 
•each  had  a  brother  Andrew."  If  he  will  consult 
Capt.  Lawrence-Archer's  book,  and  compare  the 
genealogical  table  of  Edgar  of  Newtown  with  an 
entry  (1730,  Sept.  2)  in  page  70,  he  will  find  that 
both  Richard  Edgars  married  a  Margaret  Bell.  It 
appears  from  this  entry  that  Richard,  eldest  son  of 
Andrew  E.,  of  Farneyrigg,  had  seisin  of  the  lands 
of  Farneyrigg,  &c.,  and  by  the  .disposition  of  1766, 
Richard  E.  of  Newtown  dispones  "  the  lands  and 
estates  of  Birgham,  Newtown,  and  Farneyrigg,"  &c. 
Here  are  two  Richard  Edgars  of  the  same  county, 
•and,  it  may  be  added,  of  the  same  parish,  each 
with  a  brother  of  the  same  name,  a  wife  of  the 
same  name,  and  lands  of  the  same  name.  There  is 
no  evidence  that  the  lands  of  Farneyrigg  were  ever 
conveyed  by  Richard  of  Farneyrigg  to  Richard  of 
Newtown,  but  there  is  evidence  indicated  by  Capt. 
Lawrence-Archer,  in  page  68,  that  the  latter 
took  Newtown  as  heir  to  his  grandfather,  George 
Edgar.  There  being  no  proof  to  the  contrary,  the 
inference  is,  therefore,  obvious  and  certain  that 
there  were  not  two  Richards,  but  one  Richard 
Farneyrigg,  and  also  of  Newtown. 

There  is  another  matter  connected  with  Capt. 
Lawrence- Archer's  Newtown  pedigree  which  may 
be  mentioned.  He  makes  Oliver.  Edgar,  who  mar- 
ried Margaret  Pringle  in  1564,  the  son  of  Richard 


Edgar  of  Wedderlie.  But  on  looking  at  page  82 
of  his  book,  it  will  be  apparent  that  this  Oliver 
was  the  son  of  Richard  E.  of  West  Monkrigg.  A 
.ittle  reflection  also  might  have  suggested  a  doubt 
whether  the  Oliver  who  had  a  charter  of  lands  in 
Bassindean  in  1528,  and  was  tutor  of  Wedderlie  in 
1530,  was  the  same  person  who  married  in  1564, 
and  died  in  1586.  Capt.  Lawrence- Archer  seems 
to  have  omitted  two  descents.  All  this  makes  the 
enealogical  table  he  has  propounded  of  very  little 
authority.  .  X. 

CYMBLING  FOR  LARKS  (5th  S.  i.  27,  94.)  —  I 
cannot  speak  quite  positively,  but  I  believe  that 
the  instrument  used  was  composed  of  a  triangular 
piece  of  steel  wire,  on  which  were  suspended  several 
iron  rings,  which,  on  being  struck  with  a  rod  of 
wood,  gave  forth  a  sound  which  by  courtesy  might 
be  called  music.  This  kind  of  cymbal  was  long  in 
use  amongst  the  gipsies.  The  art  of  catching 
birds  with  the  aid  of  noise-producing  instruments 
was  practised  at  a  very  early  date.  Your  corre- 
spondent will  find  two  woodcuts,  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  illustrating  this  in  Lacroix's  Mceurs,  Usages 
et  Costumes  au  Moyen-Age  (vol.  i.,  p.  228  and  231). 
Only  last  year  a  farm-servant  of  mine  told  me  he 
was  going  to  catch  a  corn-crake  with  some  such 
kind  of  instrument,  the  exact  nature  of  which  I 
have  forgotten.  H.  FISHWICK. 

Rochdale. 

BROWNING'S  "LosT  LEADER"  (4th  S.  xii.  473, 
519  ;  5th  S.  i.  71,  138.)— May  I  suggest  that  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  note  (p.  138)  on  the  Lost  Leader  is  of 
too  polemic  a  tone  for  "N.  &  Q."1  Probably 
thousands  of  your  readers  would  agree  with  me 
that  neither  Wordsworth  nor  Coleridge  was 
"  frightened "  into  change  of  opinion  ;  that  they 
did  not  mistake  non-essentials  for  essentials  ;  that 
their  final  faith  was  that  to  which  all  great  minds 
attain  in  time — which  Shelley  might  have  reached 
if  he  had  lived — which  perhaps  Mr.  Browning 
may  arrive  at.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"  CHAFFWAX  "  (5th  S.  i.  80.)— The  name  of  the 
officer  should  be  "  Chafe  wax,"  as  in  a  very  old 
edition  of  Jacobs's  Law  Dictionary  the  word  is 
used,  and  it  is  there  stated  that  his  duty  consists 
in  the  preparation  of  the  wax  for  fitting  the  writs 
issued  from  the  Court  of  Chancery;  and  Jacobs 
adds,  "  So,  in  France — Calefactores  certe  sunt, 
qui  regis  literis,  in  Cancellario,  ceram  imponunt." 
I  have  been  shown  a  receipt  given  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  by  Chafewax  to  the  vendor  or 
manufacturer  of  wax  supplied  to  him  for  the  use  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery,  so  I  think  I  am  not  far  out 
in  my  conjecture,  that  the  sale  and  manufacture  of 
this  wax  was  a  monopoly  granted  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, and  that  the  office  of  Calefactor  thereof  for 
writs  in  Chancery  was  created  by  some  Chancellor 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  7,  71] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


for  the  benefit  of  himself  or  family.  I  am  told 
that  in  1816  a  Report  was  made  by  certain  Koyal 
Commissioners  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  origin 
of  the  then  existing  Patent  Offices,  and  the  duties 
and  emoluments  of  the  holders  thereof,  and  doubt- 
less therein  will  'be  found  all  particulars  relating 
to  "  Chaffwax."  FREDK.  KULE. 

"Chaffwax,"  or  "Chafewax,"  from  chaufer,  to 
heat  [hence  "chaffing";  also  "  chafing-dish"],  was 
an  officer  who  provided  the  wax  for  official  seals  to 
commissions  and  writs  issuing  out  of  Chancery. 
The  whole  establishment  was  pensioned  off  thus  : 
Cursitor,  210 J. ;  sealer,  804Z. ;  chaffwax,  1,145Z. ; 
deputy  sealer,  209Z. ;  deputy  chaffwax,  305Z. ; 
cursitor  and  acting  deputy  chaffwax,  4001.  They 
were  drones  who  looked  after  bees'-wax  (see  Parl. 
Paper,  No.  100,  llth  March,  1862,  p.  164).  F. 

MEDI/EVAL  WINES  (5th  S.  i.  107.)— Malmsey  is 
a  wine  easily  procured  in  the  present  day.  The 
French  call  it  Malvoisie,  and  this,  according  to 
Menage,  is  changed  from  Malvasie,  the  name 
being  derived  from  Malvasia,  a  city  in  the  Morea, 
near  Argos.  The  modern  name  of  this  city,  he 
says,  is  Monembasia  ;  and  this  supplies  the  key  to 
the  introduction  of  the  letter  m  instead  of  v  in  our 
•word  Malmsey.  The  Venetians  were  great  im- 
porters of  wine  into  England  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  They  dealt  largely  in  the  productions 
of  their  Greek  neighbours,'  and,  probably,  Malmsey 
was -more  frequently  quaffed  in  the  days  of  George, 
Duke  of  Clarence,  than  now.  That  he  was  drowned 
in  it,  is  another  question. 

"  Claret  or  clary  "  ?  Are  not  these  the  same 
wine  ?  What  was  it  1  Now  claret  means  the 
wines  of  Bordeaux ;  formerly,  some  clear  red  wine. 
But  the  name  has  also  been  applied,  as  it  would 
seem,  to  some  sweet  medicated  wine,  flavoured 
with  aromatics ;  in  Spanish  clarea,  and  called  by 
the  Germans  and  Belgians  Hippocras.  So  Menage, 
sub  voce  "  clairet."  Landdis  defines  it,  a  white 
sparkling  wine.  Whichever  of  these  wines  is  the 
best,  that  is  the  one  wherein  to  pledge  your  always 
interesting  correspondent,  HERMENTRUDE. 

CROWDOWN. 

Malmsey  is  simply  the  English  form  of  the 
name  "  vin  de  Maluesie  "  ;  and  seems,  in  fact,  to  be 
nearer  the  original  than  that  French  form.  This 
extract,  from  the  Encyclo^tcedia  Metropolitana 
(xxi.  718),  will  show  it  : — 

"The  grape  from  which  Malmsey  is  made  is  originally 
derived  from  an  island,  connected  with  the  coast  of 
Laconia  by  a  bridge,  in  the  bay  of  Epidaurus  Limera, 
formerly  a  promontory  called  Minoa.  Its  modern  name 
Monemvasia  (/jiovrj  t/jifiaaia,  single  entrance)  was  cor- 
rupted into  malvasia  by  the  Italians,  malvoise  by  the 
French,  and  malmsey  by  the  English." 

Q.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Malmsey,  or  what  is  now  so  called,  is  a  rich, 
sweet,  luscious  Madeira,  seldom  put  upon  the 


table,  but  by  no  means  obsolete.  I  had  a  relative 
extremely  partial  to  it,  and  had  I  a  bottle  left, 
I  should  be  delighted  to  send  it  to  HERMENTRUDE. 

P.  P. 

I  can  assure  HERMENTRUDE  that  at  the  tables 
of  my  father  and  uncle,  both  long  since  dead,  I 
have  tasted  Malmsey.  It  was  a  straw-coloured 
wine,  in  taste  resembling  Constantia ;  but  I  am 
writing  of  five  and  thirty  years  ago,  and  have  not 
met  the  wine  since.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

"  CLOTH  OF  FRIEZE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  127.)— In 
Percy's  Belies,  iii.  168  (ed.  1767),  is  a  note  con- 
taining this  epigram.     The  ballad  of  "  The  King 
of  France's  Daughter  "  contains  this  verse  : — • 
"He  clothed  his  children  then 
(Not  like  other  men) 

In  party  colours  strange  to  see ; 
The  right  side  cloth  of  gold, 
The  left  side  to  behold 

Of  woollen  cloth  still  framed  he." 

On  which  Percy  notes  as  follows  : — 

"  This  will  remind  the  reader  of  the  livery  and  device 
of  Charles  Brandon,  a  private  gentleman,  who  married 
the  Queen  Dowager  of  France,  sister  of  Henry  VIII.  At 
a  tournament  which  he  held  at  his  wedding,  the  trappings 
of  his  horse  were  half  cloth  of  gold,  and  half  frieze,  with 
the  following  motto : 

'  Cloth  of  Gold,  do  not  despise, 

Though  thou  art  matched  with  cloth  of  frieze; 

Cloth  of  Frieze  be  not  too  bold 

Though  thou  art  matched  with  cloth  of  gold.' 
See  Sir  W.  Temple's  Misc.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  336." 
The  Bishop  of  Dromore    is,    however,  wrong   in 
calling  the   bridegroom   "a  private    gentleman," 
for  the  marriage  was  in  1515  (Anderson's  Hoy. 
GeneaL,  p.  748);  whereas  he  was  created  Duke  of 
Suffolk  in  1514  (Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  p.  71), 
being  a   K.G.    since    1513    (Nicolas's   Orders    of 
Knighthood,  II.  lx.). 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

I  have  seen  the  lines  referred  to  in  a  very  old 
print  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  and  I 
think  that  the  appropriate  distich  was  represented 
as  coming  out  of  the  mouth  of  each. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

The  quatrain  asked  for  appears  on  two  portraits, 
one  by  Holbein  and  the  other  by  Jan  de  Mabuse, 
numbered  respectively  76  and  80  in  the  National 
Portrait  Exhibition  of  1866,  each  representing 
Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and  his  wife 
Mary  Tudor,  sister  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  Queen 
Dowager  of  France.  J.  F.  M. 

F.  B.  will  find  the  information  he  seeks  in 
Granger  (vol.  i.,  temp.  Henry  VIII.),  in  his  account 
of  a  picture  of  Mary,  sister  of  that  king,  and  Charles 
Brandon.  I  believe  this  is  the  earliest  notice  in 
print  of  the  lines  in  question.  H.  PORTER. 

Chelsea. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[£*  S.  I.  MAE.  7,  74. 


BALLAD  ON  MARTINMAS-DAY  (5th  S.  i.  127.)— 
This  ballad,  or  the  greater  part  of  it,  has  been  often 
printed.  Four  stanzas  are  given  in  the  Times 
Telescope,  for  1814,  p.  285,  as  "some  extracts  from 
a  little  ballad,  entitled  Martilmas."  Four  stanzas 
are  given  in  Forster's  Perennial  Calendar,  1824, 
p.  627  ;  four  stanzas  in  Hone's  Every  Day  Book, 
p.  1472  ;  four  stanzas  in  Sir  H.  Ellis's  edition  of 
Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  i.,  403. 

Numbering  the  stanzas  as  they  are  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  as  above,  the  Times  Telescope,  Forster, 
Hone,  and  Ellis  omit  No.  2.  Ellis  also  omits 
No.  3  ;  and  the  three  former  also  omit  No.  4. 
The  last  stanza,  of  which  only  two  lines  are  given 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  is  thus  given  in  all  the  above-printed 
copies  : — 

"  Martilmasse  shall  come  againe, 

Spite  of  wind,  and  snow,  and  raine ; 

But  many  a  strange  thing  must  be  done, 

Many  a  cause  be  lost  and  won, 

Many  a  toole  must  leave  his  pelfe, 

Many  a  worldlinge  cheat  himselfe, 

And  many  a  marvel  come  to  passe, 

Before  return  of  Martilmasse." 

I  have  examined  many  collections  of  old  ballads 
for  a  complete  copy,  but  unsuccessfully.     E.  V. 

SHOTTEN  HERRING  (5th  S.  i.  146.) — 
"  Ask  for  what  price  thy  venal  tongue  was  sold  ! 
A  rusty  gammon  of  some  seven  years  old  ; 
Tough  wither' d  truffles,  ropy  wine,  a  dish 
Of  shotten  herrings,  or  stale  stinking  fish." 

C.  Dryden's  Translation  of  Juvenal,  vii.  153. 
"  Go  thy  ways,  old  Jack ;  die  when  thou  wilt,  if  good 
manhood  be  not  forgot  upon  the  earth,  then  am  I  a  shotten 
herring." — Henry  1 V.,  Pt.  i.,  Act  ii. ,  sc.  4. 

That  "  shotten "  means  simply  "  having  ejected 
the  spawn  "  seems  clear.  I  see  Dr.  Latham  gives 
as  a  local  word  shote,  young  trout  or  salmon,  and 
derives  it  from  A.S.  sceota.  Can  there  be  any  con- 
nexion between  the  two  words  1  "  Shotten  "  is,  I 
suppose,  the  old  past  tense  of  "  shoob." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

Bailey,  s.  v.  "  shotten,"  says,  "  (spoken  of  fish) 
having  spent  the  roe,  spawned."  This  agrees  en- 
tirely with  the  usage  of  the  word  in  this  pre-emi- 
nently herring  county  of  Norfolk,  as  well  as  with 
the  Irish  use  of  it  quoted  by  MR.  PATTERSON. 
MR.  HALLIWELL'S  explanation  is,  I  have  no  doubt, 
incorrect.  Of  course  many  shotten  herrings  are 
cured,  and  are  very  inferior  to  full  fish ;  but  the 
name  by  which  they  are  known  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  manner  in  which  they  are  cured. 

N N. 

"THE  GROVES"  (5th  S.  i.  132.)— This  word  is 
easily  explained.  The  district  at  York  called  "  The 
Groves  "  consisted  of  inclosures  from  the  forest  of 
Galtres,  called,  in  1370,  Payneley  Croftes.  There 
is  a  modern  street  called  Penley  Grove  Street  in 
the  district.  W.  G. 


JOCOSA  (5th  S.  i.  108.)— This  is  the  Latin  form 
of  "  Joyce  "  (the  joyous  or  happy  one),  which  was 
a  common  female  name,  at  one  time.  I  have  met 
with  instances  even  later  than  MR.  BRITTEN'S. 
But  I  think  it  is  now  out  of  use  :  if  people  want 
to  give  a  girl  such  a  name  they  generally  at  present 
take  Felicia,  which  is  a  good  deal  less  grammatical. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

In  the  chancel  of  Iwade  Church,  Kent,  there  is 
a  monumental  brass  in  memory  of  Symon  Snellyng, 
and  Jokuosa  his  wife.  The  brass  is  undated,  but 
I  have  found  Symon  Snellyng's  will,  in  the  Archi- 
diaconal  Registry,  from  which  I  learn  that  he  died 
in  1467.  M.  D.  T.  N. 

SIR  THOMAS  STRANGEWAYS  (5th  S.  i.  127.) — 
Katherine  Neville  was  most  likely  the  eldest  child 
of  the  second  marriage  of  Ealph,  first  Earl  of  West- 
moreland, with  Joan  Beaufort.  The  royal  assent 
was  given  to  her  parents'  marriage-settlement, 
Nov.  29,  1396;  and  "  Ealph  Neville  and  Joan  his 
wife"  are  mentioned  Jan.  24, 1397.  As  Katherine's 
eldest  child  was  born  in  1415-6  (Inq.  patris),  the 
date  of  her  birth  cannot  be  placed  much  later  than 
1399.  Her  eldest  brother  was  born  in  1400. 
Katherine  married  (1)  John  Mowbray,  Earl  of 
Norfolk,  grant  of  marriage  July  20,  1411;  (2) 
Tho.  Strangeways,  pardon  for  unlicensed  marriage, 
Mar.  15,  1442;  (3)  John  Widville,  about  1465.  I 
do  not  see  any  indication  of  a  Beaumont  marriage. 
Katherine,  Viscountess  Beaumont  was  daughter 
of  Thomas  de  Everingham,  and  her  Inq.  was  taken 
1425-8.  HERMENTRUDE. 

UNSETTLED  BARONETCIES  (5th  S.  i.  125.) — The 
best  way  to  manage  with  regard  to  these  would, 
perhaps,  be  for  them  to  be  considered  by  a  com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the  same  way  as 
disputed  claims  to  peerages  are  considered.  If  it 
be  said  that  the  House  of  Lords  would  thus  be 
judging  with  regard  to  persons  not  possessed  of  a 
seat  in  that  body,  this  would  not  be  any  more  than 
they  do  at  present,  when  the  dispute  is  about  a 
title  which  does  not  qualify  for  a  seat  in  the  Upper 
House.  THOMAS  STRATTON.  > 

DEATH'S  HEAD  AND  CROSS  BONES  (5th  S.  i. 
128.) — This  badge  is  simply  composed  of  the  head 
and  crossed  arms  of  a  recumbent  effigy.  The 
addition  of  the  words  "  or  glory"  makes  the  appli- 
cation of  it  by  the  famous  17th  Eegiinent  of 
Lancers  obvious.  The  Black  Brunswickers  denoted 
by  it  "  No  Quarter." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

In  1759,  when  Colonel  John  Hale  (who  came  to 
London  with  the  news  of  Wolfe's  fall  and  the 
conquest  of  Canada)  raised  the  17th  Light  Dra- 
goons, now  styled  Lancers,  King  George  II. 
ordered  that  "  on  the  front  of  the  men's  caps,  and 
on  the  left  breast  of  their  uniform,  there  was  to  be 


5-"  S.  1.  MAR.  7,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


a  death's  head  and  cross  bones  over  it,  and  under, 
the  motto  '  or  Glory.' "  This  grim  device  they  still 
retain,  like  the  famous  Pomeranian  Horse,  who 
since  the  days  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  have  worn 
skulls  and  cross  bones  on  their  high  fur  caps,  and 
in  Sweden  are  now  known  as  the  King's  Own 
Hussars. 

This  device  was  also  borne  by  the  celebrated 
"  Black  Bruns  wickers,"  who  charged  so  gallantly 
at  Quatre  Bras  in  1815,  where  their  leader,  the 
young  Duke  of  Brunswick,  "foremost  fighting 
fell."  They  were  called  the  "  death  or  glory  men  " 
fiom  wearing  the  skull  and  cross  bones  on  their 
helmets.  They  never  gave  nor  took  quarter,  on 
account  of  the  Duke's  father  having  been  mortally 
wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Jena,  in  1806. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

PHILIP  OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  ORDER  OF  THE 
GARTER  (5th  S.  i.  148.)— The  Spanish  fleet 
anchored  on  the  19th  July,  1554,  opposite  Cowes. 
On  the  20th  a  great  barge,  having  on  board  the 
Earls  of  Arundel  and  Shrewsbury,  and  others,  went 
alongside  the  Spanish  ship  to  convey  Philip  to 
Southampton.  It  was  on  board  this  barge,  during 
the  transit  from  the  ship  to  land,  that  the  Earl  of 
Arundel  presented  the  insignia  of  the  Garter,  which 
were  borne  by  a  herald  to  Philip.  The  prince  put 
them  on,  and  so  decorated,  landed  on  the  pier. 
The  account  of  Noailles  (Ambassades,  in.  285)  and 
the  official  account  sent  by  the  English  Council  to 
Wotton  (Paris,  Ministere  des  Affaires  Etrangeres) 
concur  in  naming  Arundel  as  the  presenter  of  the 
insignia,  while  this  official  report,  as  well  as  that  of 
Dn  Juan  de  Figueroa,  who  was  present  on  the 
occasion  (Figueroa  to  Charles  V.,  Simancas,  Estado 
legajo  808,  fol.  30,  26th  July,  1554),  states  that  it 
was  on  board  the  barge  that  Philip  received  the 
Garter.  PAUL  FRIEDMANN. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  130.)— The  strawberry 
leaves  in  coronets  are  or,  the  balls  argent,  the  pre- 
cious stones  proper.  Counties  have  no  arms. 
Look  for  those  of  the  principal  towns. 

MARY  BOYLE. 

No  county  in  England  has  any  arms.  They 
are  merely  districts,  which  had  neither  banners  nor 
corporate  seal ;  and  though  of  late  the  arms  of 
ancient  earls  may  have  been  assumed  by  topo- 
graphers to  adorn  their  publications,  there  can  be 
no  foundation  for  the  practice. 

In  Yorkshire  no  county  arms  have  ever  been 
adopted ;  the  white  rose  as  a  badge  is  generally 
used,  but  this  is  a  questionable  modern  practice, 
for  in  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  it  would  seem  that 
Yorkshire  was  strongly  Lancastrian.  Percy  and 
Clifford,  and  I  think  also  the  Westmoreland 
Nevilles,  were  Lancastrian,  and  the  men  of  the 
north  followed  Queen  Margaret,  and  entered  into 


a  covenant  to  divide  all  spoil  got  south  of  the 
Trent.  Doubtless  against  them  the  Earl  of  War- 
wick would  muster  a  formidable  minority. 

W.  G. 

THE  "  CHRISTIAN  YEAR  "  (5th  S.  i.  128.)— It 
is  well  known  that  there  are  several  somewhat 
crabbed  phrases  in  the  Christian  Year,  and  this  is 
one  of  them.  I  apprehend  the  line  in  question  is 
to  describe  a  bird's-eye  view,  in  which,  though  the 
landscape  (whatever  it  be — here  a  lake)  "  spreads 
many  a  mile,"  it  is  all  "  gathered,"  or  embraced,  in 
one  rapid  glance  ;  "  one  eager  bound  "  meaning,  by 
a  very  strained  use  of  language,  as  it  were  a  dart,  or 
elan,  of  the  eye.  It  is  the  Greek  evcruvoTrros,  one  of 
the  most  admirable  specimens  of  the  power  of  con- 
densation in  that  language.  LYTTELTON. 

The  third  line  expresses  the  concentration  of  the 
many  miles  of  the  Sea  of  Gennesaret  into  one 
stream  as  the  Jordan  rushes  rapidly  out  of  it. 
Such  is  its  impetuosity,  that  all  its  waters  would 
seem  to  be  endeavouring  to  escape  in  "  one  eager 
bound."  Lynch,  the  commander  of  the  United 
States  expedition  to  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
says  (p.  172),  "  The  lake  narrowed  as  we  ap- 
proached its  southern  extremity.  At  3'45  we 
swept  out  of  the  lake," — a  phrase  well  suited  to  the 
rapidity  of  the  current  at  that  point. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Premising  that  there  is  an  old  technical  meaning 
of  the  word  eager,  signifying  brittle,  inflexible,  as 
well  as  sharp,  I  suggest  that  the  lines  of  Keble 
may  be  thus  paraphrased  : — 

"  The  lake,  though,  in  fact,  it  spreads  over  many  a  mile, 
appears  when  looked  upon  from  a  distant  height  to  be  con- 
tracted within  a  sharply-defined  and  inflexible  boundary." 

Those  who  have  observed  the  appearance  of  lakes, 
as  seen  from  mountains,  must  be  familiar  with  the 
hard,  rocky  look  of  the  water,  and  with  the  view 
of  the  lake  as  a  whole,  having  a  definite  and 
strongly  marked  outline,  which,  of  course,  could 
not  be  seen  while  the  spectator  was  on  the  level  of 
the  shores. 

This  use  of  the  word  eager  is  by  no  means  to  be 
admired,  but  it  may  be  that  Keble  intended  to 
convey  a  meaning  something  like  what  is  sug- 
gested above.  JOSCELINE  COURTENAY. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

JAY  :  OSBORNE  (5th  S.  i.  128.) — The  name  Jay 
may  sometimes  be  derived  from  Jay,  co.  Hereford ; 
at'  other  times  it  may  be  a  corruption  of  Gay,  from 
Caius.  Conf,  Gaeta  (Caieta).  The  name  will 
also  corrupt  both  from  Iwavnjs  and  Jacobus.  Mr. 
Fergusson  renders  Osborne  "divine  bear"  (say 
"  divine  man  ");  but  the  name  is  quite  as  likely  to 
be  from  Ousburn  in  Yorkshire. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAK.  7, 7 


SHORT-HAND  WRITING  (5th  S.  i.  126.) — Perhaps 
some  expert  writer  will  be  able  to  state  whether  a 
system  based  on  thin  and  thick  characters,  or  one 
based  on  all  thin  characters,  is  better  calculated 
for  reporting  purposes.  The  system  of  Duncan 
Macdougal  seems  to  have  been,  like  so  many  others, 
based  upon  that  of  Samuel  Taylor.  I  have 
invented  a  system  applicable  to  thin  and  thick,  or 
all  thin,  principles,  and  should  like  to  have  an 
opinion  as  above  suggested.  J.  BEALE. 

DR.  ISAAC  BARROW,  MASTER  OF  TRINITY  (5th 
S.  i.  69.) — I  was  always  under  the  impression  that 
he,  or  some  of  his  family,  belonged  to  the  parish  of 
Frodsham,  in  Cheshire ;  because,  having  recently 
been  through  all  the  early  registers,  down  to  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  for  the  purpose  of  a  history 
or  "  chronicle  "  of  the  parish,  I  have  found  several 
Isaac  Barrows.  As  Dr.  Isaac  Barrow  was,  I  sup- 
pose, Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  it  is  not  at  all  impro- 
bable that  he  belonged  to  the  parish  referred  to. 
At  the  same  time,  his  celebrity,  particularly  at  a 
time  when  Scripture  names  became  of  very  frequent 
adoption,  may  have  induced  Barrows  of  no  relation- 
ship to  pay  him  the  godchildish  compliment. 

H.  T. 

[Our  correspondent  is  mistaken.  Isaac  Barrow,  Bishop 
successively  of  Man  and  St.  Asaph,  was  the  uncle  of  his 
namesake,  the  celebrated  Master  of  Trinity.  It  is 
generally  said  that  the  family  were  of  Suffolk.] 

CAPTAIN  GRANT  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT  (5th 
S.  i.  50.) — I  have  made  inquiries  amongst  some  of 
the  oldest  surviving  branches  of  my  family  as  to 
who  this  "  Captain  Grant "  was,  with  the  following 
result : — 

"  My  grandfather,"  writes  a  friend  who  was  applied  to 
for  information,  "Captain  John  Grant,  R.N.,  recollects 
meeting  Captain  James  Grant,  R.N.,  when  he  (Captain 
John  Grant)  was  a  schoolboy  and  staying  with  a  relation 
in  Red  Lion  Square.  At  that  time  (about  1804  or  1805) 
Captain  James  Grant  was  staying  there,  and  had  his  arm 
tied  up  from  a  wound  received  in  action.  He  was  a  great 
friend  of  Admiral  Schank's,  at  Dawlish,  who  always  took 
a  liking  to  any  Grant.  (The  Admiral  married  Miss  Grant, 
Sir  William's  only  sister.) 

"  This  James  Grant  was  a  clever  surveyor,  and  got  the 
'Lady  Nelson,'  through  Admiral  Schank's  interest,  for 
the  purpose  of  surveying  Botany  Bay,  as  it  was  then 
called.  After  the  above-mentioned  meeting,  my  grand- 
father knew  no  more  about  him  till  the  former's  return 
from  South  America,  in  or  about  1838,  when  he  again  met 
Captain  Grant  at  dinner  at  a  Mr.  Cumming's,  a  great 
naturalist,  in  Dawlish.  The  Captain  was  then  staying 
with  Mrs.  Schank,  and  talked  a  good  deal  about  Botany 
Bay.  My  grandfather  does  not  recollect  hearing  that  he 
was  any  relation  either  of  Sir  William  Grant  or  of  any  of 
the  family." 

The  fact  is,  the  Grants  are  rather  a  numerous 
body,  and  are  apt  to  hold  together  after  the  fashion 
of  their  nation,  without  seeking  for  any  nearer  tie 
than  that  involved  in  the  magic  of  clan  and  name. 
I  have  not  succeeded  in  learning  anything  more  oi 
Captain  Grant's  career  than  the  above  quotation 
furnishes.  ALAN  GRANT  CAMERON. 


GRINLING  GIBBONS  (5th  S.  i.  128.)— The  Im- 
perial Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography  contains 

short  account  of  the  life  of  Gibbons  written  by 
Mr.  E.  N.  Wornum,  in  which  reference  is  made  to 
"  Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting  in  England, 
vol.  ii.  ed.  Wornum."  The  Building  Neivs,  vol. 
xiv.  p.  635  (Sept.  13,  1867),  also  gives  an  account 
of  his  life  and  works.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

DR.  JOHNSON  (5th  S.  i.  168.)— 

"  Here  falling  houses  thunder  on  your  head, 
And  here  a  female  Atheist  talks  you  dead." 

London,  a  Poem,  lines  17,  18. 

T.  W.  C. 

UNLAWFUL  GAMES  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  91.) — In  confirmation  of  the  explanation 
of  the  word  Jcayles,  keels,  or  cayles,  &c.,  I  may  state 
that  the  game  of  hylcs  is  frequently  played  in 
Lanarkshire,  and  I  have  no  doubt  in  many  other 
parts  of  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland.  It  is  really 
the  game  of  ninepins,  differing  from  skittles  in 
that  the  bowl  is  spherical,  and  a  special  alley  is 
not  required  to  play  it.  The  ball  is  generally  from 
nine  inches  to  a  foot  in  diameter ;  and  the  player, 
stretching  his  legs  apart,  pitches  it  at  the  kyles. 
There  are  two  sorts  of  games,  one  being  the  usual 
skittle  game,  to  see  how  many  can  be  knocked 
down  in  a  given  number  of  throws  ;  and  in  the 
other  two  players  strive  to  excel  in  knocking  down 
at  one  blow  the  various  numbers,  beginning  with 
one  (the  centre)  pin  and  going  on  to  nine.  I  have 
not  met  with  the  word  closh. 

H.  SKEY  Mum,  M.D. 

DR.  NICHOLSON  tells  us  that  there  were  two 
kinds  of  cayles,  dosh-cayles  and  club-cayles;  but 
he  goes  very  wide  of  the  mark  in  the  explanation 
of  the  word  closh,  which  is  simply  the  Dutch  .Uos, 
a  bowl,  whence  Mossen,  to  play  at  bowls ;  Mos-bane, 
a  bowling  alley — Kilian.  In  closh,  or  closh-caylcs, 
the  cayles  or  pins  were  knocked  down  with  a  bowl, 
as  in  the  ninepins  of  the  present  day  ;  in  club- 
caitles,  with  a  truncheon  hurled  at  them,  as  in  Aunt 
Sally.  H.  W. 

GEN.  THOMAS  HARRISON  (5th  S.  i.  47,  .95.}— 
Has  any  one  ever  taken  the  trouble  to  search  the 
registers  of  Newcastle-under-ii/me*  for  Harrisons? 
A  great  many  will,  I  believe,  be  found  in  them, 
and  there  would  be  probably  no  difficulty  in  making 
a  truthful  pedigree  of  the  General's  progenitors 
and  descendants.  S. 

NEW  MOON  SUPERSTITIONS  (5th  S.  i.  48,  96.) — 
In  Norfolk  we  say : — 

"  Saturday  new  and  Sunday  full, 
Never  was  good  and  never  wull." 

W.  D.  B. 


*  So  spelt  officially :  the  small  stream  "Lyme"  runs 
close  by  the  town. 


5th  S.  I.  MAK.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


SIMPSON  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  49,  114.)— I  am  glad 
to  read  K.  G.'s  remarks ;  but  there  are  others  (and 
their  name  is  legion)  besides  Simpson  and  Co.  who 
parade  arms  without  right  to  bear  them ;  and  to 
those  who  have  the  right,  this  is  not  pleasant. 
But  there  is  a  remedy.  Let  there  be  a  heavy 
prohibitory  tax  on  all  who  bear  arms  without 
authority.  It  may  not  stop  the  practice  of  a  sham, 
but  it  will  largely  increase  the  public  revenue;  and 
I  hope  the  new  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Tros 
Tyriusve,  will  adopt  this  equitable  suggestion,  and 
give  the  credit  of  it  to  "  N.  &  Q."  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xii.  109;  5th  S.  i.  116.)— The 
arms  engraved  on  the  spoon  mentioned  by  W.  M.  M. 
may  possibly  be  (see  Edmondson) :  1  and  4,  Fitton 
(Herefordshire  and  Lancashire),  arg.,  on  a  bend,  az. 
(not  engrailed,  though),  three  garbs,  or.  2  and  3, 
Patrick,  vaire  arg.  and  sa.,  on  a  chief  of  the  second, 
three  roses  of  the  first. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenasum  Club. 

THE  ACACIA  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  314,  436 ;  5th  S.  i. 
57.) — Mimosa  (not  Minosa)  is  the  name  given  to 
various  trees  and  shrubs,  and  to  one  (which  may 
be  the  nicoticd)  that  produces  the  "  medicinal 
gum  "  of  commerce  and  of  Shakespeare.  The  term 
mimosa  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  Greek 
/u//os  (?).  The  gum  is  called  "Acacia  sugar"  in 
old  medical  works;  but  I  do  not  find  in  the 
botanical  books  which  I  have  consulted  that  any 
shrub  of  the  mimosa  tribe  is  used  in  the  rites  of 
freemasonry.  As  to  the  assertion  quoted  at  4th  S. 
xii.  314,  that  Palestine  abounds  with  the  "  bois  "= 
wood,  of  the  acacia— an  assertion  that  has  been 
disputed— I  find  from  the  Dictionnaire  Universel, 
Paris,  1855,  that  the  Acacia,  Tortilla  (a  tree)  is 
abundant  on  Mount  Sinai,  and  throughout  Upper 
Egypt  and  Arabia  Felix.  The  connexion  of  the 
acacia  with  freemasonry  is  named  in  various  works 
on  botany.  The  Dictionnaire  Universel  states, 
"L' Acacia,  a  remplace,  dans  la  niaconnerie  Sala- 
monique,  ou  franc  mac.onnerie  actuelle,  le  palmier 
de  la  ma§onnerie  antique  ou  indienne."  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  the  Acacia  Tortilla,  and  therefore 
cannot  say  whether  it  has  any  resemblance  to  the 
common  locust  tree,  or  Eobinia  pseudoacacia.  One 
thing,  however,  appears  clear,  viz.,  that  it  is  a  tree 
and  not  a  shrub,  and,  therefore,  that  it  might  have 
been  used  for  the  cross  of  Our  Saviour,  and  so  be 
the  acacia  that  is  named  in  masonic,  or  rather  in 
anti-masonic,  works  which  profess  to  divulge  the 
mysteries  of  the  craft.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

"  GORDANO  "  (4th  S.  xii.  495;  5th  S.  i.  14.)— DR. 
CHARNOCK'S  answer  to  my  query  may  be  com- 
patible with  the  explanation  which  I  now  suggest. 
Whether  there  was  such  a  family  as  "De  Gor- 
dano,"  or  whether  the  family  holding  lands  in 


Easton  and  Weston  (in  Gordano)  and  the  adjoin- 
ing parishes  ever  bore  that  description  as  a  name, 
is  perhaps  doubtful.  The  family  owning  Charlton, 
in  the  parish  of  "Wraxall,  Easton,  Weston,  and 
other  neighbouring  lands,  bore  the  name  of  Gorges; 
and  their  arms  were  Ar.,  a  gurges,  or  whirlpool,  az. 
Now  Ducange  gives  Gordus  as  the  mid-Latin 
synonym  of  Gurges;  so  that  Easton  in  Gordano 
means  Easton  in  agro  Gordano — Easton  in  the 
land  of  the  Gorges.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

THE  POMEGRANATE  (4th  S.  xii.  449,  520.)— 
Surely  E.  H.  F.  is  mistaken  in  saying  there  were 
pomegranates,  or  any  other  emblem  of  "  Peace  and 
prosperity,"  on  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant.  Bells 
and  pomegranates  ultimately  formed  the  fringe  to 
the  High  Priest's  robe.  P.  P. 

LOGARY'S  LIGHT  (4th  S.  xii.  474;  5th  S.  i.  13). 
— That  Logary's  light  was  of  the  "costliest  wax" 
is  very  likely,  but  the  "  comeliest  mould"  will  not 
go  down  with  such  of  us  as  have  seen  the  curious 
little  wax  dips  (apparently  about  thirty-two  to  the 
pound)  which  just  last  one  service  out  at  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  and  which  must  be 
made  on  purpose  after  the  ancient  model.  They 
look  at  first  sight  like  the  sorriest  of  rushlights. 

P.  P. 

SUNDAY  NEWSPAPERS  (5th  S.  i.  121,  155.) — I 
was  in  London  from  November,  1814,  to  January, 
1816,  and  remember  well  the  offices  of  the  papers 
named  at  p.  121.  This  was  a  period  of  great 
excitement  and  impatience  for  news  from  abroad. 
When  anything  important  was  expected  on  Sun- 
days the  Strand  was  thronged,  often  crowded,  by 
people  waiting  for  second  and  third  editions  till 
late  at  night.  I  was  staying  with  a  gentleman 
who  lived  at  Islington,  and  we  attended  pretty 
regularly  the  "  Eglise  Franchise  du  Culte  Angli- 
cain,"  in  Hog  Lane,  at  the  end  of  Oxford  Street, 
now,  I  believe,  called  Crown  Street.  When  after- 
noon service  was  over,  and  the  weather  was  fine, 
my  friend  would  say,  "  Now,  my  boy,  we  '11  go  the 
round  of  the  papers";  so  we  made  our  way  to  the 
Strand,  and  sometimes  on  to  Fleet  Street,  reading 
the  placards  announcing  latest  news,  or  promising 
new  editions.  He  often  said  (and  the  extra  assem- 
blages at  the  offices  of  these  papers  showed  it  to 
be  the  general  opinion),  "The  Observer  and  the 
Englishman  are  the  only  Sunday  journals  we  can 
depend  on  for  original  and  authentic  information." 
For  a  few  Sundays  during  the  Hundred  Days  there 
were  crowds  about  all  the  offices,  and  there  was 
often  terrible  struggling  to  get  copies  of  the  editions 
of  the  above  papers  then  coming  out.  If  we  got 
as  far  as  Fleet  Street,  we  generally  walked  on  to 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and  turned  into  the 
"  Chapter  Coffee  House,"  where  we  could  read  the 
papers.  When  a  paper  asked  for  was  engaged,  the 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7, 74. 


answer  was  "  In  hand";  and  if  several  others  were 
waiting  for  it,  it  was  said  to  be  so  many  deep. 
Even  at  this  house  there  were  readers  of  Cobbett 
on  Sundays  ;  and  I  remember  once  the  inquiry  for 
his  Register  was  answered,  "  Six  deep." 

As  another  recollection  of  past  times,  I  may 
mention  that  when  we  did  not  get  tea  or  coffee,  my 
old  friend  generally  called  for  spirits  and  water. 
I  saw  he  paid  eighteenpence  for  gin  or  brandy, 
but  only  a  shilling  for  rum.  I  inquired  the  reason 
for  this,  and  he  said,  "  They  only  keep  Hollands 
gin  at  this  house."  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  i.  105.)— 
The  following  unique  epitaph,  taken  from  the 
Annual  Register  of  1768,  is  said  to  have  been 
then  on  the  tomb  of  Louis,  Count  Glerchen  [circa 
1240],  at  Erfurt  :— 

"Here  lie  the  bodies  of  two  rival  wives,  who,  with 
unparalleled  affection,  loved  each  other  as  sisters,  and  me 
extremely.  The  one  fled  from  Mahomet  to  follow  her 
husband  ;  the  other  was  willing  to  embrace  the  husband 
she  had  recovered.  United  by  the  ties  of  matrimonial 
love,  we  had,  when  living,  but  one  matrimonial  bed,  and 
in  our  death  only  one  marble  covers  us." 

•  It  is  explained  that  the  Count  had  committed 
what  would  now  be  called  bigamy  while  in  the 
Holy  War.  S. 

PRINCE  RUPERT  (5th  S.  i.  107.) — In  answer  to 
this  query,  the  following  excerpt,  taken  many  years 
ago  from  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry,  is,  I 
believe,  correct : — 

"  Quarterly :  1st  and  4th  Sa.,  a  lion  ramp,  crowned, 
or  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  Lozengy,  arg.  and  az. 

"  Supporters :  2  lions  ramp,  guard,  or.  Crest,  a  lion 
segant  guardt.  or  ducally  crowned,  gu.  ;  on  a  ducal 
chapeau  gu.,  purfled  erm.  lapelled,  Lozengy,  arg.  and  az. 
Coronets  (1)  (as  Count  Palatine),  an  Electoral  cap,  gu. ; 
purfled  erm.  closed  by  a  single  arch,  or  garnished  with 
pearls  and  surmounted  by  a  mound  and  cross ;  (2)  (as 
Duke  of  Cumberland),  the  coronet  of  an  English  Duke." 

Note  that  the  English  Royal  Arms  do  not 
appear  at  all ;  nor  would  the  Prince  have  been 
entitled  to  them  save  by  Royal  Warrant,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  late  Prince  Consort  and  the  late 
King  (then  Prince)  Leopold.  His  style  is  given  as : 

"The  most  illustrious  Prince  Rupert,  Count  Palatine 
of  the  Rhine,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
Earl  of  Holderness,  E.G.,  Governor  of  Windsor  Castle; 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Berks,  P.C." 

H.  E.  C. 

Dundee. 

As  given  by  Ashmole  in  Hist.  Garter,  they  were 
— "  First  and  fourth,  the  Palatinate,  viz.,  sable,  a 
lyon  rampant,  or,  crowned  gules ;  second  and  third, 
losongy  bend-wise,  argent  and  azure,  for  Bavaria." 
They  are  so  figured  in  Heylyn's  Help  to  History. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

Prince  Rupert's  armorial  bearings  are  given  on 
folio  32,  opposite  p.  32,  in  -Analogia  Honorum,  or 
a  Treatise  of  Honour  and  Nobility,  folio  edition, 


London,  1677,  a  work  written  by  Captain  John 
Logan,  and  to  be  found  bound  up  with  the  folio 
dition,    dated    1679,   of    Guillim's    Display    of 
Heraldry.  CRESCENT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A   Brief  Memoir  of  the   Princess   Charlotte   of  Wales. 

With   Selections  from  her  Correspondence  and  other 

Unpublished    Papers.      By  the  Lady  Rose    Weigall. 

(Murray.) 

"  As  happy  as  a  Princess"  is  one  of  those  proverbial  say- 
ings which  have  no  foundation  in  fact.  The  story  in  this 
book  proves  its  utter  inapplicability  in  the  case  of  the 
Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales.  Never,  around  any  Prin- 
cess of  this  r&tlm  of  England,  did  the  popular  love  so 
cling  as  around  this  daughter  of  George  IV.  and  Caroline 
of  Brunswick.  Her  warm,  impulsive,  and  impressionable 
nature  is  exemplified,  even  in  her  childhood,  by  an  entry 
in  the  little  book,  in  which,  when  five  years  old,  she  re- 
corded the  way  in  which  she  spent  the  few  shillings  of 
pocket  money  occasionally  allowed  her.  There  are 
frequent  entries  of  modest  aid  to  passing  poor,  confined 
to  the  simple  fact.  On  one  occasion,  however,  the  little 
Princess  seems  to  have  been  much  impressed  and  pro- 
portionately liberal  ;  and  the  entry,  still  to  be  read  in 
her  childish  hand,  is  "poor  man,  man,  poor  man  .  .  ..2.?." 
This  volume  not  only  adds  details  to  the  story  of  the 
Princess,  but  throws  new  light  on  the  personal  qualities 
of  many  members  of  the  royal  family.  The  letters  of 
the  Princess  Royal,  married  to  the  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg, 
are  as  good  as  anything  in  Mrs.  Chapone.  The  Princess 
Royal  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  welfare  of  her 
niece,  and  did  all  she  could  to  secure  it.  This  book  is  a 
valuable  contribution  to  royal  biography  ;  and  the 
story  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  will  always  be  among  the 
saddest  and  most  romantic  of  princely  family  histories. 
"  Every  Day  a  Portion."  Adapted  from  the  Bible  and 

the  Prayer  Book,  for  the  Private   Devotions  of  those 

"  Living  in   Widowhood."     By   Lady   Mary  Vyner. 

(H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

BY  those  interested  in  the  matter,  it  is  not  unseldom  re- 
marked as  strange  that  the  compilers  of  modern  devo- 
tional manuals  should  undertake  the  thankless  and  un- 
satisfactory task  of  writing  new  prayers  when  there  are 
already  at  hand,  in  our  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  forms 
of  petition  so  beautifully  worded,  feo  adapted  to  "all  con- 
ditions of  men,"  that  it  would  be  no  very  difficult  matter 
to  frame  selections  suitable  for  family  or  private  use. 
This  is  not  the  place  to  enter,  in  detail,  into  the  demerits 
of  this  kind  of  modern  devotional  writing  ;  suffice  it  to  say, 
that  the  power  and  vigour  of  old  times  would  appear  to 
have  vanished  for  ever.  How  many  nineteenth-century 
special  forms  of  prayer,  that  have  issued  from  most 
reverend  pens  and  by  royal  command,  have  escaped  the 
severest  criticism,  and  that,  too,  on  various  grounds,  by 
no  means  undeserved  !  That  the  Prayer  Book  does  form 
such  a  basis  for  selection  as  that  suggested,  the  little  volume 
now  before  us  amply  testifies.  Should  "I"  and  "me" 
appear  thoughout  a  little  too  prominent  to  the  casual 
observer,  he  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  manual  is  in- 
tended "for  the  weak  and  weary  among  widowed 
mothers."  The  adaptations  are  always  excellent  and 
appropriate. 
Plato.  By  Clifton  W.  Collins,  M.A.  (Blackwood  &Sons.) 

IT  must  have  been  a  difficult  task  to  include  a  life  of 
Plato,  and  to  discuss  the  Dialogues,  so  as  to  give  the 
general  reader  a  fair  idea  of  the  teaching,  wisdom,  folly, 
earnestness,  and  nonsense  of  the  old  philosophy  within 
the  limits  of  a  single  volume  of  the  "  Ancient  Classics  for 


5"  S.  I.  MAR.  7, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


English  Readers."  The  "  Myths  of  Plato "  will  well 
repay  perusal,  the  portion  on  "  The  Creation  of  Man" 
being  especially  full  of  interest.  The  whole  volume, 
indeed,  is  of  interest  to  thoughtful  men,  anxious  to  gain 
"  light,"  and  curious  as  to  how  both  light  and  truth  were 
sought  for  by  thoughtful  men  of  old.  We  notice  but  one 
little  "  slip  "  in  the  book,  namely,  where,  in  allusion  to 
those  paradoxical  geniuses,  Euthydemus  and  Dyoniso- 
doros,  Mr.  Collins  remarks,  "  According  to  them,  neither 
error  nor  ignorance  are  possible," — which  is  a  remarkable 
"  slip  "  to  be  made  by  "  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools." 

The  Latin  Year  :  A  Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Seasons 
of  the  Church,  selected  from  Mediaeval  and  Modern 
Authors.  Compiled  by  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie,  B.A., 
F.S.A.  With  Illustrations  by  Robert  Batemau. 
Part  III.,  Trinity.  Part  IV.,  Advent  and  Christmas. 
(Pickering.) 

THESE  two  volumes  fully  maintain  the  varied  excellence 
possessed  by  their  precursors.  In  Part  IV.  we  have  a 
translation,  by  Dr.  Kynaston,  of  St.  Paul's  School,  of 
Keble's  '•  The  voice  that  breathed  o'er  Eden."  Such  a 
rendering  from  such  a  hand  will  give  a  peculiar  value  to 
the  volume  containing  it.  A  correspondent  (N.  S.)  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  (2"d  S.  vii.  146)  begged  our  insertion  of  the 
hymn  '  O  mi  Jesu,  qui  subire,'  "  if  it  be  only  to  secure  its 
being  once  edited."  He  will  be  gratified  to  hear  that  Mr. 
Loftie  has  deemed  it  worthy  of  a  place  amongst  his  selec- 
tion, with  due  acknowledgment  as  to  the  source  whence 
obtained.  But  let  us  take  this  opportunity  of  repeating 
our  friend's  still  unanswered  query,  as  to  its  author. 
The  Index,  which  gives  a  concise  account  of  each  hymn, 
makes  the  whole  collection  complete.  A  fair  meed  of 
praise,  too,  must  he  accorded  Mr.  Bateman  for  his  ex- 
cellent woodcuts.  We  cannot  but  congratulate  Mr. 
Loftie  on  the  general  result. 

An  Account  of  the  Township  of  Jffley,  in  the  Deanery  of 
Cuddesdon,  Oxfordshire,  from  the  Earliest  Notice.  By 
the  Rev.  Edward  Marshall,  M.A.  (Parker  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  a  "Second  Issue,  with  Additions,"  of  an  ex- 
ceedingly pleasant  book  about  an  equally  pleasant  place. 
Among  the  "  additions "  is  a  notice  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Brookes,  who,  in  1803,  bought  the  rectorial  estate;  and 
who,  in  his  youth,  had  visited  Pope  and  Pope's  friend, 
Rawlinson.  Rawlinson  told  Brookes  that  "  Mr.  Pope 
was  a  troublesome  friend  and  an  implacable  enemy,  who 
sometimes  forgot  favours,  but  never  forgot  enemies." 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Brookes  himself  "  was  tolerant  to  every 
human  being  except  Napoleon  Bonaparte,"  whom  he 
considered  as  the  treacherous  murderer  of  the  Duke 
d'Enghien. 

GREEK  ART  IN  INDIA.— On  the  26th  ultimo,  Dr.  Leit- 
ner  delivered  a  lecture,  before  the  Society  for  the  En- 
couragement of  the  Fine  Arts,  on  his  "  Discovery  of 
Graeco-Buddhistic  Sculptures  in  Yusufzai,  on  the  Punjab 
Frontier."  After  describing  the  Punjab  frontier  districts 
where  the  excavations  were  made,  Dr.  Leitner  proceeded 
to  show  the  powerful  influence  of  Greek  art  among  the 
Buddhists,  and  how  far  that  influence  extended.  These 
discoveries  open  up  a  new  era  in  art  history,  and  supply 
the  missing  link  that  Mr.  Fergusson,  in  his  recent  work 
on  Buddhistic  architecture,  intimated  as  remaining  un- 
explained. Several  of  the  actual  sculptures,  as  well  as 
numerous  photographs,  were  circulated  among  the 
audience. 

THOMAS  TALLIS,  who  has  been  styled  the  patriarch  of 
English  cathedral  music,  lies  buried  in  the  parish  church 
of  St.  Alphege,  Greenwich.  Strype,  in  his  continuation 
of  Stow's  Survey,  says  he  saw  a  brass  plate,  on  which 
was  engraved,  in  old  English  letter,  an  epitaph,  to  be 
found  in  Burney,  in  four  stanzas  of  four  lines  each 


giving  a  brief  history  of  the  composer.  The  stone  to 
which  the  plate  had  been  affixed  was  subsequently  re- 
newed by  Dr.  Aldrich,  but  the  whole  thing  was  swept 
away  when  the  old  church  was  pulled  down  in  1710. 
The  Rev.  H.  W.  Miller,  Richmond  Hill,  S.W.,  with  the 
laudable  desire  of  placing  a  memorial  near  the  grave 
of  Tallis,  is  forming  a  small  committee  to  effect  that 
object,  and  invites  donations  from  those  interested. 

CLARRY,  in  the  word  "mistal"  (5th  S.  i.  149),  refers  to 
his  query,  3rd  S.  x.  147,  where  he  states  that  in  York- 
shire mistal  means  cow-house.  Our  correspondent  further 
refers  to  the  answers,  3rd  S.  x.  195,  where  J.  C.  ATKINSON 
suggests  that  the  word  is  a  corruption  of  milk-stall ;  the 
REV.  MR.  SKEAT  derives  the  word  "missal"  from  the 
Moeso-Gothic  J/a!7«<iw=manure,  Germ.,  mist,  Dutch, 
mest,  and  finds  it  clearly  connected  with  mixen ;  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Husenbeth  mainly  agrees  with  MR.  SKEAT, 
who  sees  no  etymological  connexion  between  mistel  and 
mystole,  nor  any  between  mistel  and  mistletoe.  CLARRY 
adds  that  Halliwell  gives  the  word  as  missel,  not  mirsel, 
as  stated  by  T.  M.  Fallow. 

THE  Sheffield  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society 
are  making  inquiries  for  the  purpose  of  reporting  upon 
the  existence  of  historical  and  topographical  material, 
prints,  &c.,  relating  to  Sheffield  and  the  neighbouring 
parts  of  Yorkshire,  Derbyshire,  and  Nottinghamshire. 
Any  persons  possessing  information  on  these  points  are 
invited  to  communicate  with  the  Rev.  J.  Stacye,  the 
President  of  the  Society,  Shrewsbury  Hospital,  Sheffield. 

SHAKSPEARE  students  will  not  be  sorry  to  hear  that 
Mr.  A.  R.  Smith  (Soho  Square)  has  published  a  Cata- 
logue of  Bool s  illustrating  the  Life  and  Works  of  Shake- 
speare. It  contains  above  five  hundred  and  fifty  entries 
of  books,  by  about  half  that  number  of  authors. 

HERALDIC  BOOK  PLATES. — The  Rev.  Dr.  Lee,  6,  Lam- 
beth Terrace,  London,  a  collector  of  heraldic  book  plates, 
will  be  happy  to  exchange  with  any  other  collectors, 
having  several  hundred  duplicates. 

LORD  LYTTELTON  writes : — Bere  Regis  Church,  5th 
S.  i.  177.  "  I  beg  leave  to  correct  an  obvious  error,  p.  177  : 
'  The  relative  afttr  the  antecedent.'  It  should  have 
been  '  lefore  the  antecedent.' " 


to 

EIKON  BASILIKE. — When  Millington,  the  auctioneer, 
was  arranging  (for  sale)  the  library  of  Arthur,  Earl  of 
Annesley,  he  found  a  memorandum,  in  the  Eari's  copy  of 
the  Eikon,  to  the  effect  that  Charles  II.  and  his  brother 
James  had  told  the  Earl  that  this  work  "was  none  of 
the  said  King's  compiling;  but  made  by  Dr.  Gauden, 
Bishop  of  Chester,  which  I  here  insert  for  the  unde- 
ceiving others  in  this  point,  by  attesting  so  much,  under 
my  hand."  This  memorandum  has  given  rise  to  endless 
controversy,  whereby  the  question  remains  undecided. 
Opposite  judgments  have  been  rendered  by  equally 
eminent  and  conscientious  men.  Macaulay,  in  his 
History  of  England,  states  that,  in  1692,  Walker,  who 
had  been  Gauden's  curate,  "  wrote  a  book  which  con- 
vinced all  sensible  and  dispassionate  men  that  Gauden, 
and  not  Charles  I.,  was  the  author  of  Eikon,  Basililce." 
Present  and  future  querists  are  referred,  once  for  all,  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  1"'  S.  i.  137  ;  ii.  134,  255  ;  vi.  361,  438,  607  ; 
2nd  S.  iv.  347 ;  v.  393,  464 ;  vi.  179  ;  viii.  356,  444,  500  ; 
ix.  27,  133 ;  3rd  S.  iii.  128, 179,  220,  254,  339 ;  v.  484 ; 
vi.  138,  216,  540;  viii.  396,  418,  458,  496,  521,  532,  551 ; 
ix.  44,  82,  207  ;  xii.  1,  530;  4th  S.  i.  139;  ii.  293;  v.  239; 
vii.  9,  225 ;  xi.  137.  In  the  passages  above  referred  to, 
correspondents  will  find  a  complete  description  and 
history  of  the  work,  its  authorship,  its  various  editions, 
imitations  of  it,  and  translations. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  7, 74. 


REV.  J.  T.  FOWLER  (Hatfield  Hall,  Durham).— We 
acknowledge  with  thanks  your  kind  donation  of  a  guinea 
to  the  "  Mrs.  Moxon  Fund."  We  have  much  satisfaction 
in  adding  that  an  annual  sum  of  751.,  from  the  Civil  List, 
has  been  granted  to  Mrs.  Moxon,  and  that  the  Poet- 
Laureate  heads  the  list  of  subscribers  to  the  Moxon 
Fund  with  100J. 

F.  PHILLOTT. — A  correspondent  writes: — "A  full 
description  of  the  famous  "House  of  Ice,"  accompanied 
by  two  illustrations,  is  contained  in  Wonderful  Tilings 
(London,  1853,  vol.  ii.) ;  and  another  refers  to  Cowper's 
Task,  Book  V.,  v.  127,  et  seg.,  for  a  poet's  description  of 
the  same. 

To  various  correspondents,  who  ask  for  the  names  of 
authors  of  very  commonplace  quotations,  in  prose  and 
verse,  we  can  only  say  that  they  should  consult  any  of 
the  dictionaries  of  quotations  now  published. 

S.  J.  M. — The  anagram  is  perfect.  "Sir  Roger 
Charles  Doughty  Tichborne,  Baronet,"  transposes  into 
"Yon  horrid  butcher  Orton,  biggest  rascal  here." 

M.  J. — "  Mrs.  Grundy  "  first  appeared  in  the  comedy 
of  Speed  the  Plough.  The  phrase  became  immediately 
popular. 

MESSRS.  JOHN  Ross  &»Co.  (Edinburgh). — We  shall  feel 
•obliged  if  you  will  kindly  forward  the  work  in  question. 

C.  F.  S.  W.— See  last  edition  of  the  Works  and 
Correspondence  of  Charles  Lamb. 

W.  WRIGHT.— Sir  John  Suckling  was  born  at  Whitton, 
Middlesex,  1608-9. 

MONTE  DE  ALTO. — "  The  Sheriifs  of  Worcestershire." 
We  have  a  letter  for  you. 

A.  A. — "Revenging  Flodden."  Where  will  a  letter 
find  you ) 

ENQUIRER. — Consult  the  authorities  at  the  Mint. 

J.  M. — Refer  to  any  second-hand  bookseller. 

CRESCENT. — The  tracing  was  forwarded. 

T.  J.  A.— Thanks  for  the  hint. 

F.  B.  D.— Next  week. 


At  every  Bookseller's,  in  post  8vo.  7*-  6d. 

BYGONE  DAYS  IN  DEVON 
AND  CORNWALL. 

WITH  NOTES  OP  EXISTING  SUPERSTITIONS 
AND  CUSTOMS. 

By  Mrs.  HENKY  PENNELL  WHITCOMBE. 


"  There  is  not  a  page,  from  the  first  to  the  last  of  it, 
that  is  not  thoroughly  readable  and  eminently  worth 
reading.  "—Standard. 


RICHARD  BENTLEY  &'  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 


SECOND-HAND    BOOKS.— J.    HITCHMAN'S 
•i,  CATALOGUE   (No.  8)  of  Standard  SECOND-HAND   BOOKS 
will  be  forwarded  post-free  on  receipt  of  address.  -  -2,  Cherry  Street, 
Birmingham. 


BOOKS.— CATALOGUE  (No.  VI.)  of  SECOND- 
HAND MISCELLANEOUS  BOOKS,  TRACTS,  &c.,  some  Rare 
and  Curious,  Post-free  on  receipt  of  Two  Stamps.— C.  HERBERT, 


BO,  Goswell  Road,  London,  E.C. 


NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

IV/JESSES.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 

Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  k  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


CAN  any  one  tell  me  where  to  find  an  Advertise- 
ment which  appeared  in  a  Paper  the  end  of  May,  or  in  June, 
1716,  requesting  "  the  youug  foreigner  "  who  foretold  the  explosion  of 
the  Guns  Cast  at  Moorflelds,  to  call  on  Colonel  Armstrong,  "as  the 
interview  might  be  for  his  advantage  "  (vide  Murray's  "  Handbook  for 
Kent,"  page  169).  A  Reward  of  Five  Pounds  will  be  given  to  the  finder 
of  the  Advertisement.— Address  "  Alpha  Beta,"  Hatchard's  Library, 
Piccadilly,  London. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO    THE    COUNTRY   ON    ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5».,  and  6«.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4*.  6d.,  5s.  Sd.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TE>IPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  18.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8g.  Gd.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4g.  andGs.fid.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERKD  ENVELOPES,  1«.  per  loo-Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  fur  Is.  6d. 
COLOaRED   STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4t.  6<Z.  per  ream,  or 

8*.  6d.  per  l.iiOU.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  58. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5«. ;  three  letters,  from  78.  Business 

or  Address  llies,  from  as. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4*.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i«.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  'Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impairits  durability  or  inany  way  iiffecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Pucket,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


GRATEFUL-COMFORTING. 

EPPS'S       COCOA. 

BREAKFAST, 
old  by  Grocers,  in  Packets  only,  labelled 

JAMES  EPPS  &  CO., 

HOMCEOPATHIC     CHEMISTS, 
170,  PICCADILLY,  and  48,  TIIREADNEEDLE  STREET. 


NOTICE  of  REMOVAL.—  II.  J.  CAVE  &  SONS, 
Railway  Basket-Makers  by  Special  Appointment  to  H.R.H. 
the  Princess  of  AVales,  Manufacturers  of  Portmanteaus,  Travelling 
Bags.  English  and  Foreign  Baeket-Work,  &c.,  have  REMOVED  to 
much  larger  premises,  4u,  WIGMORE  STREET  (between  Welbeck 
Street  and  Wimpole  Street). 

N.B.— New  Illustrated  Catalogues  for  1874,  free  by  post  for  Two 
Stamps. 


pENTLEMEN'S  PORPOISE  HIDE  BOOTS, 36s.; 

\J(    Shooting  Substance,  39«.— very  soft  and  very  durable. 

THOMAS  D.   MARSHALL,  192,  Oxford  Street,  W. 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  14,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  11. 

NOTES  :— Communion  Tokens,  201  —  Fuller's  "Pisgah  Sight 
of  Palestine  "—St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Philemon  and  Pliny's 
Epistle  to  Sabinianus,  203—  Folk-Lore,  204  — A  Khyming 
Bundle  of  Proverbs  —  Author  and  Publisher  —  "  Can  " — 
Sheffield  Expressions — Epitaph — "Pollice  Verso,"  205  — 
Beggars'  Barn— St.  John's  Wood— Samuel  Ward,  B.D.,  of 
Ipswich,  206. 

•QUERIES  :— Eleanora,  Princess  of  Salms— Authors  and  Quota- 
tions Wanted,  207— Cyrus's  Nose— Clogstoun  Family — Rev. 
Stephen  Clarke— Montaigne's  "Essays" — Battle  of  Culloden 
— Pedro  Fernandez  de  Quiros— John  de  Tan  tone — "Charles 
Auchester  :  a  Tale  of  Music  "—Sir  Ralph  Cobham— "  Ruyton 
of  the  Eleven  Towns  " — Shottesbrooke— Latin  Sign-Boards, 
208— Marmit — "  Divide  et  impera  " — Sir  Christopher  Hatton's 
Dog — Credwood  Hall,  Cheshire— Funeral  Sermon  on  Rev. 
Francis  Fuller— Silver  Bronze  Money— Sir  Roger  Cholmeley 
— "  The  Relicks  of  a  Saint,"  &c.— The  Crescent,  Lion,  and 
Bear,  209. 

REPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 209— Col-  in  Col-Fox,  &c.— "  Warlock,"  211— Thomas 
Muffett,  M.D.— The  Burial  of  Gipsies— The  Wakon-Bird— 
Godwit,  212  —  "  Mittitur  in  disco,"  &c.  —  Hungary  — 
Mediaeval  Wines— A  "Coast  "  of  Lamb— Browning's  "Lost 
Leader  " — Dr.  Johnson  and  the  Shepherd  in  Virgil,  213  —The 
Pass  of  Finstermiinz— Curious  Literature—"  Desier,"  214 — 
The  Dar-Daoal  or  Dharrig  Dhael  —  A  Negro  Etonian  — 
George  I.  at  Lydd — "  Quanto  post  Festum,"  &c. — "The 
White  Rose  and  Red" — "A  Prognostication  for  the  Year  of 
our  Lord  God,  1569,"  &c. — Knight  Biorn,  215— Museums  and 
Natural  History  Societies—"  Le  Cafffi,  ou  L'Ecossaise "  — 
"Histoire  de  la  Revolution  de  France,"  1792 — "The  Fair 
Concubine,"  <fec. — Sunday  Newspapers,  216— The  Waterloo 
and  Peninsular  Medals— Old  Metrical  Title-Deeds— "  Prester 
John"  and  the  Arms  of  the  See  of  Chichester — Use  of 
Inverted  Commas— Ringleader— Tomb  of  Wittikind,  217_ — 
Picture  by  Froben  of  Basel— The  Sheriffs  of  Worcestershire 
— Eleazar  Williams— Agnes  Bulmer  and  "  Messiah's  King- 
dom "  —  The  Irish  Peerage  —  Orders  before  Culloden  — 
"  Derbeth,"  218— Old  Indian  Deed  of  Conveyance — Charles  I. : 
Account  for  Interment — Sir  John  Reresby's  "  Memoirs,"  219. 


COMMUNION  TOKENS. 

Boswell,  in  narrating  the  visit  of  Dr.  Johnson  to 
Mr.  M'Aulay,  minister  of  Calder,  says  (Croker's 
£osivell,  ii.  350) : — 

"Mrs.  M'Aulay  received  us,  and  told  us  that  her 
husband  was  in  the  Church  distributing  tokens." 

In  a  note  he  informs  us  that — 

"  In  Scotland  there  is  a  great  deal  of  preparation 
before  administering  the  sacrament.  The  minister  of  the 
parish  examines  the  people  as  to  their  fitness,  and  to 
thftse  of  whom  he  approves  gives  little  pieces  of  tin, 
stamped  with  the  name  of  the  parish,  as  tokens,  which 
they  must  produce  before  receiving  it.  This  is  a  species 
of  priestly  power,  and  sometimes  may  be  abused." 

Dr.  Jamieson  (Scot.  Diet.,  s.u),  in  explanation  of 
the  word  token,  refers  to  this  passage,  and  adds — 

"  The  first  instance,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  of  the 
use  of  tokens  was  at  the  Glasgow  Assembly  of  1638." 

He  then  quotes  Spalding  (Bann.  Club,  i.  77) : — 

"  Weill,  within  the  said  church,  the  assembly  ther- 
after  sitts  doun ;  the  church  doors  was  straitly  guarded 
by  the  toun,  none  had  entrance  but  he  who  had  ane 
token  of  lead,  declareing  he  was  ane  covenanter." 

But  tokens  were  of  much  earlier  use  in  Scotland 
than  1638.  The  Liturgy,  drawn  up  for  the  Church 
of  Scotland  circa  1635,  not  later,  has  this  rubric 
prefixed  to  the  Order  for  Administration  of  Holy 
Communion : — 


"  So  many  as  intend  to  be  partakers  of  the  holy  com- 
munion shall  receive  there  tokins  from  the  minister  the 
night  before." 

The  style  of  this  rubric  shows  clearly  that  the 
reference  was  to  an  established  practice,  not  to  an . 
innovation.     In  a  note  to  the  first  impression  of 
this  book  (it  existed  in  manuscript  till  1871)  the 
editor  says  (p.  107) : — • 

"  The  use  of  tokens  is  mentioned  very  soon  after  the 
Reformation,  and  it  has  ever  since  been  continued  in  the 
Church  of  Scotland.  They  have  always  been  used  too 
in  the  Episcopal  congregations  of  old  standing  in  the 
north  of  Scotland." 

To  this  I  may  add  that  some  forty  years  ago 
they  were  brought  into  use  in  the  principal  (at 
that  time  I  suppose  the  only)  Koman  Catholic 
Church  in  Glasgow.  Whether  or  not  their  use 
has  been  discontinued  there,  I  cannot  say. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  meet  with  any  trace  of 
the  use  of  tokens  in  Scotland  prior  to  the  Reforma- 
tion. But  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  they 
may  have  been  in  use  by  some  or  other  of  the 
religious  communities.  We  know  that  the  greatest 
jealousy  existed  between  the  secular  and  regular 
clergy  as  to  the  very  important  matter  of  hearing 
confessions,  and,  in  consequence,  of  admitting  their 
penitents  to  Communion.  Both  priests  and  monks 
again  regarded  with  equal  jealousy  and  envy  the 
privileges  accorded  to  the  orders  of  the  friars  (the 
Franciscans  particularly)  on  this  head.  Jealousy 
would  certainly  give  rise  to  exclusiveness,  and  that 
in  turn  would  naturally  lead  to  the  use  of  some 
distinctive  mark  by  which  those  admitted  to 
privileges  would  be  recognized.  There  still  exist 
tokens,  which  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  were 
thus  used  on  the  Continent.  Those  interested  in 
these  matters  are  aware  of  the  series  in  the 
Bibliotheque  (Imperiale  or  Nationale?)  at  Paris, 
known  as  "  Abbey  tokens."  These  are  of  lead, 
and  are  quite  distinct  from  the  copper  coins  issued 
by  some  Abbeys  to  supply  a  deficiency  of  small 
change  in  the  currency,  and  known  as  "  Abbey 
pieces."  The  tokens  to  which  I  refer  are  of  lead, 
or  pewter,  and  bear  on  the  reverse  the  device  of 
the  cross,  and  on  the  obverse  various  other  types. 
Several  of  these  tokens  are  figured  in  the  enlarged 
edition  of  -Payne  Knight's  well-known  treatise, 
privately  printed  1865.  The  learned  writer  of  the 
second  part  of  that  book  (relating  to  mediaeval 
times)  says,  with  regard  to  these  tokens,  that  they 
have  been  considered  by  antiquaries  as  having 
been  given  to  the  frequenters  of  the  sacraments. 
A  somewhat  similar  usage  exists  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  to  this  day.  The  members  of 
many  (if  not  all)  of  the  so-called  confraternities 
are  each  presented  with  a  ''token"  on  their  recep- 
tion, which  they  ever  afterwards  wear  suspended 
round  the  neck  by  a  piece  of  ribbon,  and  generally 
under  the  clothing. 

Many  other  mediaeval  tokens  are  extant  which 
were  in  use  by  the  secret  societies  of  the  middle 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  74. 


ages.  Some  of  these  beyond  all  doubt  pertained 
to  the  order  of  the  Temple.  So  far  as  they 
departed  from  orthodox  faith  and  practice,  the 
Templars  were  Gnostics,  as  Von  Hammer  Piirgstall 
has  established  in  his  Mysterium  Baphometis 
Bevelatum  (see  Payne  Knight  as  above,  second 
part,  and  C.  W.  King's  The  Gnostics  and  their 
Remains). 

These  "Abbey  tokens  "  were  imitated  by  those 
who  took  part  in  the  "  Feast  of  Fools  "  and  similar 
profanities,  in  which  Christian  practices  were 
parodied  and  held  up  to  ridicule.  Such  impious 
buffoons  had  also  their  tokens,  with  burlesque 
device  and  legend. 

The  figure  of  Abraxas  was  held  in  high  esteem 
by  the  Basilidians,  a  sect  of  the  Gnostics.  It  was 
by  them  engraved  on  stones  (or  gems),  and  used 
as  a  token  or  passAvord  among  the  initiated  to 
show  that  they  belonged  to  the  brotherhood. 
Engraved  stones,  too,  were  presented  to  the 
successful  candidates  for  Mithraic  initiation  on  the 
conclusion  of  their  trials,  as  tokens  of  admission  to 
the  fraternity,  and  to  enable  them  to  be  recognized 
by  other  members  (Augustine  in  Johan.  I.  dis.  7, 
quoted  by  King,  ut  sup.}.  Some  of  the  legends 
on  these  symbolce  (also  symbola,  neut.  plur.)  are 
very  curious  and  striking,  such  as  BAI N  XCOOJOJ 
from  BAI  a  prize;  NXOR  secret;  OGOU) 
honour;  MEC-XANAAOJ  the  Messias  be 
propitious  to  him  ;  A  AON  AI-AANTAA  A 
Lord,  Thou  art  the  Lamb.  These  interpretations 
are  given  from  the  Coptic.  Such  symbolce  were 
most  likely 

"Carried  loose  in  the  pouch  or  zona,  to  be  produced 
when  required  as  credentials  between  the  initiated,  or  as 
a  means  of  introducing  one  illuminate,  or  '  ami  de  la 
lumiere,'  to  another." 

This  usage  would  correspond  exactly  to  that  of 
the  tessera  hospitalis  among  the  ancients.  To 
such  a  practice,  too,  does  St.  John  allude  in  the 
passage — 

"  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  a  white  stone 
(^»}0ov,  a  gem),  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth  save  he  that  receiveih  it." 

One  of  this  class  of  tokens  is  represented  on 
plate  v.  fig.  7  of  King's  Gnostics.  The  device  is  a 
combination  of  symbols  understood  only  by  the 
initiated.  In  the  mysteries  of  Paganism,  also, 
tokens  of  some  sort  were  given  to  the  neophyte  on 
reception.  By  means  of  these,  which  were  care- 
fully preserved,  the  sacrati,  or  symmystce,  recog- 
nized each  other.  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  in  his 
Hortatory  address  to  the  heathen,  says  : — 

"  Ceteris  .  .  .  profiteer,  si  qui  forte  adest  eorundem 
solennium  mihi  particeps ;  signum  dato,  et  audiat  licet, 
quas  ego  asservem.  Nam  equidem  nullo  unquam  periculo 
compellar,  quce  reticenda  accept,  hcec  ad  profanes  enun- 
tiare." 


This  evidently  refers  to  a  password  or  sign.     Then 
he  proceeds : — 

"  Sacrorum  pleraque  initia  in  Grsecia  participavi, 
eorum  qucedam  signa  et  monumenta  tradita  initio  sacer- 
dotilus  sedulo  conserve.  Nihil  insolitum ;  Kihil  incog- 
nitum  dico.  Vel  unius  Liberi  patris  symmystse  qui 
adestis,  scitis  quid  domi  conditum  celetis  et  .  .  .  tacite 
veneramini." — Hofmanni  LexAcon,  s.v.  "Symbolum." 

This  is  quite  evidently  a  material  token  ;  a 
tessera,  or  symbola  inscribed  with  pious  legend,  or 
emblems  of  the' Divinity.  So  the  tesserce  hospitales 
had  for  device  the  head  of  Zei;s  £eivios  :  hence 
Plautus  (Pcenul.,  V.  i.  25,  "  Deum  hospitaleni  et 
tesseram  mecum  fero."  Under  the  Empire,  the 
tessera  frumentaria  entitled  the  holder  (tesserarius) 
to  participate  in  the  public  distribution  of  grain. 
In  the  primitive  Church  the  aydirai,  love-feasts, 
corresponded  in  some  sense  to  these  fmmentationes, 
which  were  in  force  not  only  in  Rome,  but  in  her 
colonies,  at  the  time  of  the  early  Christian  Church. 
These  distributions  had  accustomed  the  poorer 
Roman  citizens  everywhere  to  a  system  of  living 
more  or  less  at  the  public  expense,  and  to  those 
converts  who  were  not  Roman  citizens,  the  dyon-ac 
usefully  supplied  the  place  of  the  fmmentationes . 
Then  the  sacrifices  offered  in  heathen  temples  were 
followed  by  a  feast  of  which  the  worshippers  par- 
took. The  Jewish  passover,  too,  combined  the 
idea  of  a  sacrament  with  that  of  a  feast.  So  also 
the  Lord's  Supper  was  both  the  one  and  the  other 
in  its  institution  and  in  its  primitive  observance. 
And  the  fraternity  of  the  Essenes,  which  had  no 
small  influence  over  the  Eastern  communities  of 
Christians,  had  their  common  table  at  which  all 
the  members  sat  down. 

Whether  or  not  a  tessera  or  symbola  gave  admis- 
sion to  the  dyaTrcu,  there  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  means  of  deciding.  Where  the  membership 
of  the  Church  was  limited  these  would  most  likely 
not  be  required.  But  where  the  number  of  mem- 
bers was  large,  some  measures  must  have  been 
taken  to  identify  those  who  had  a  right  to  sit  down, 
at  the  table.  The  idea  of  the  symbola,  or  token, 
was  perfectly  familiar  to  the  people  of  those  days  ; 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it,  if  anything^ 
would  be  used  for  the  purpose  just  mentioned. 

The  analogy  of  the  tesserce  frumentarice,  and  the 
use  of  symbolce  by  the  Gnostic  sects  (which  were  of 
much  earlier  origin  than  stated  by  the  popular 
writers  on  the  subject),  I  think  justify  the  notion 
of  the  possibility  of  their  use  among  the  primitive 
Christians. 

Ducange  thus  defines  symbolce  (s.vv.  Symbolce^ 
Symboliim) :  Convivia  publica,  de  singulorum  sym- 
bolis,  dyaTrcu  ;  "  in  his  namque  (ecclesiis)  symbols 
faciebant." — Luitprandi  apud  Murator.  De  sym- 
bolis  here  may  signify  (1)  from  the  common  con- 
tributions, as  in  the  epctvoi  those  who  took  part 
were  said  O.TTO  0-vfjipoX.wv  SeiTrvefv,  after  the 
manner  of  a  picnic.  The  later  usage  was  for  a 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


•caterer  to  furnish  the  entertainment,  each  person 
pledging  with  him  his  signet-ring,  which  was  also 
•called  symbolum,  and  which  he  redeemed  by  pay- 
ing his  share.  So  de  symbolis  may  be  taken  (2)  in 
that  sense.  Or  symbolis  may  (3)  be  simply 
equivalent  to  tesseris,  tokens.  The  first  meaning 
would  not,  I  think,  be  applicable  to  the  dyd-n-^, 
which  was  furnished,  not  by  the  joint  contributions 
of  those  who  partook,  but  exclusively  by  the 
wealthy  for  the  sake  of  their  poorer  brethren. 
Nor  would  the  second  meaning  apply,  for  there 
was  nothing  to  pay  as  at  the  e/oavos.  So  the  third 
meaning  of  symbola  seems  to  remain  as  the  sense 
in  which  Ducange  uses  the  word. 

But  it  would  be  rash  to  lay  much  stress  on  this 
obiter  dictum  even  of  Ducange,  unsupported  as  he 
leaves  it  by  reference  to  any  authority,  or  by 
evidence  of  any  kind.  Possibly  he  means  to 
restrict  the  interpretation,  de  symbolis,  to  convivia 
publica,  although  he  seems,  I  think,  to  include 
dyaTrcu.  The  quotation  which  he  gives  in  illus- 
tration, it  will  be  observed,  is  not  under  symbolce, 
but  under  the  other  form,  symbolum,  following. 

Of  the  use  of  the  token  as  a  tessera  militaris,  on 
which  the  watchword  was  engraved,  and  without 
which  no  one  was  permitted  to  pass,  we  have 
above  had  a  curious  example  from  Spalding,  where 
he  shows  the  token  to  have  been  used  precisely  in 
this  way  by  the  holders  of  the  Glasgow  Assembly 
of  1638.  E.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

FULLER'S  "PISGAH  SIGHT  OF  PALESTINE." 

The  following  quotations  from  the  above  seem 
noteworthy,  and  some  of  them  may  perhaps  receive 
illustration  from  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q.'J: 

Fertility  of  Armagh. — "  The  soil  of  the  county  of 
Armagh,  in  Ireland,  is  so  rank  of  itself,  that  if  any  com- 
post or  artificial  improvement  be  added  unto  it,  it  turns 
barren  out  of  sullenness  and  indignation,  that  men  should 
suspect  the  native  fruitfulness  thereof;  and  fat  upon  fat 
is  false  heraldry." — I.  ii.  7. 

Beneath  Board. — "Those  need  not  to  play  beneath 
board  who  have  all  the  visible  game  in  their  own  hands." 
— I.  iii.  6.  Above-board  is  a  common  expression ;  not  so 
the  converse. 

Middlesex  and  Yorkshire  Miles. — "Come  over  into 
England,  and  what  difference  is  there  betwixt  a  Middle- 
sex and  a  Yorkshire  mile!  The  former  the  shortest, 
because  (as  some  will  have  it)  every  London  lady  when 
weary  with  walking  concludes  the  space,  though  never 
so  short,  to  be  a  mile,  whilst  the  well  mounted  rank-riders 
in  the  northern  country,  insensible  of  the  length  of  the 
way  because  of  the  swiftness  of  their  horses,  make  miles 
of  the  largest  proportion." — I.  xiv.  2.  What  is  the  pre- 
cise meaning  of  rank-riders  1 

Phoenix. — "  The  poet's  fiction  of  the  phoenix  springing 
-again  out  of  his  own  ashes,  being  disclaimed  by  natural 
history  for  a  falsehood,  may  mythologically  find  a  truth 
in,  and  probably  fetch  its  ground  from,  this  Phoenix  or 
Phoenician  city  of  Tyre,  always  arising  fresh  and  fair  out 
•of  his  own  ruins." — II.  v.  19. 

Weeping  Irish. — "  Surely  the  Egyptians  did  not  weep 
Irish  with  feigned  and  mercenary  tears." — II.  xii.  15 


Copper  Roofs. — "  We  read  that  in  Meldorpe,  a  small 
city  of  Dithmars  in  Denmark,  the  ordinary  inhabitants 
therein  cover  their  houses  with  copper." — III.  ii.  5. 

Madmen,  a  City  of  Moab. — "  Noteworthy  not  for  its 
own  merit,  but  others'  mistake.  For  in  the  Bibles,  and 
those  numerous,  printed  anno  Dom.  1625,  the  verse  in 
Jeremiah  (xlviii.  2)  is  thus  rendered,  '  0  Maiden,  the 
sword  shall  pursue  thee ';  where  the  corrector  of  the  press 
conceiving  it  incongruous  to  join  thee,  a  singular  pro- 
noun, with  madmen  (which  he  mistook  for  an  appella- 
tive, no  proper  name),  ran  himself  upon  that  dangerous 
error." — IV.  ii.  20. 

Not  Lost,  lut  Gone  Before. — "His  (Job's)  former 
children,  non  amissi  sed  praemissi,  were  not  foregone  but 
gone  before." — IV.  ii.  40.  In  the  same  section,  comical 
is  used  as  equivalent  to  happy — "  Comical  was  the  end  of 
Job." 

Jews. — After  mentioning  the  tradition  that  a  special 
ill  odour  attended  the  bodies  of  modern  Jews,  and  quot- 
ing with  incredulity  Martial,  iv.  4,  Fuller  adds,  "  More 
I  am  moved  with  the  testimony  of  many  creditable  mer- 
chants in  our  age,  adding  hereunto  that  the  Jewish 
mothers  use  to  buy  the  blood  of  Christians  from  barber- 
surgeons  (who  preserve  it  on  purpose)  therein  to  bathe 
the  bodies  of  their  new  born  babes,  so  to  mitigate  the 
rank  smell  of  their  children.  However,  we  leave  this 
as  doubtful,  having  formerly  found  their  report  false 
who  (literally  interpreting  that  commination,  'And 
ever  bowed  down  their  backs,'  Ps.  Ixix.  24,  Eom.  xi.  10), 
affirm  all  Jews  to  be  crooked  or  hunchbacked;  expe- 
rience presenting  many  of  that  nation  (for  their  stature) 
as  proper  persons  and  as  straight  as  any  other  people." 
— IV.  vi.  4. 

Off  the  Hooks. — "  Some  children  of  small  age  (but  great 
birth)  have  been  made  cardinals,  though  long  since  their 
Church  of  Rome  had  been  off  the  hooks,  had  it  had  no 
stronger  hinges." — Dedication  to  Book  V.  Off  the  hooks 
is  now  a  slang  expression  for  dead. 

Proverbs. — Fuller  travesties  a  well-known  proverb 
when  he  says  of  Sihon,  who  refused  Israel  a  peaceful 
passage  through  his  kingdom,  and  so  drew  destruction 
on  himself  and  his  country,  that  he  was  "  path  wise  and 
land  foolish." — II.  i.  7.  That  no  simile  runs  on  all  fours 
is  thus  expressed— "All  similitudes  run  like  Pharaoh's 
chariots  in  the  Red  Sea,  wanting  some  wheels." — II. 
iii.  10. 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 


ST.  PAUL'S  EPISTLE  TO  PHILEMON,  AND 
PLINY'S  EPISTLE  TO  SABINIANUS. 

Among  the  many  remarkable  instances  of  paral- 
lelisms which  are  met  with  in  sacred  and  profane 
writers,  I  know  of  none  more  remarkable  than  that 
which  is  presented  to  us  in  these  two  letters.  The 
Epistle  to  Philemon,  one  of  the  most  touching  of 
its  kind,  is  known  to  all  readers  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment; but  that  of  Pliny  is  known  only  to  the 
classical  student,  and  perhaps  by  many  of  these 
has  been  read  often  without  drawing  attention  to, 
what  seems  to  me,  the  most  interesting  feature  in 
it,  its  wonderful  similarity  to  that  of  St.  Paul. 
They  are  both  appeals  in  behalf  of  fugitive  slaves 
by  the  friends  of  their  respective  masters.  That 
of  Pliny  is  the  21st  of  the  9th  book,  which,  if  the 
Editor  will  allow  me  space,  I  will  translate  for  the 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  74. 


benefit  of  English  readers,  that  they  may  be  able 
to  lay  them  side  by  side : — 

"Your  freedman,  with  whom  you  say  you  are  very 
angry,  has  come  and  cast  himself  at  my  feet,  as  he  would 
at  yours.  He  has  wept  much,  besought  much,  and  of 
much  he  has  refrained  to  speak;  in  short,  he  has  laid 
open  his  heart  to  me,  and  made  a  full  confession.  I  be- 
lieve him  verily  to  be  an  altered  man.  You  are  incensed 
against  him,  I  know,  and,  as  equally  I  know,  not  without 
just  cause ;  but  your  clemency  will  be  all  the  greater  for 
the  greatness  of  the  offence.  You  have  esteemed  the 
man,  and  will  still,  I  trust,  esteem  him.  Meanwhile 
content  me,  by  suffering  yourself  to  be  entreated  for  him. 
Should  he  offend  again,  you  will  have  the  greater  cause 
for  anger,  he  the  less  excuse.  Put  something  down  to 
his  youth— something  to  his  penitence — something  to 
your  own  indulgent  nature.  In  torturing  him,  you  will 
torture  yourself,  for  anger  to  one  so  gentle  is  really  tor- 
ture. I  am  reluctant  to  join  my  prayer  with  his,  lest  I 
should  seem  rather  to  force  than  to  entreat,  but  yet  I 
will  do  so,  and  that  as  fully  and  as  earnestly  as  I  have 
reproved  him  sharply  and  severely,  threatening  him 
distinctly  that  I  will  never  intercede  for  him  again. 
This  I  said  to  terrify  him.  I  do  not,  however,  say  the 
same  to  you.  For  probably  I  should  intercede  again, 
and,  most  likely,  again  prevail.  For  this  time  let  it  be, 
that  we  each  act  as  is  befitting,  I  entreat — you  grant. 

Among  the  few  commentators  who  seem  to  have 
noticed,  or-  who,  at  all  events,  have  made  any 
remarks  upon  this  similarity,  Dr.  Doddridge  says 
(Family  Expos.  Introduct.  to  Ep.  to  Philemon) : — 

"If  this  letter  were  to  be  considered  in  no  other  view 
than  as  a  mere  human  composition,  it  must  be  allowed 
a  masterpiece  of  its  kind.  As  an  illustration  of  this 
remark,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  compare  it  with  an 
epistle  of  Pliny,  that  seems  to  have  been  written  on  a 
similar  occasion  (lib.  ix.  let.  21),  which  though  penned 
by  one  that  was  reckoned  to  excel  in  the  Epistolary 
style,  and  though  it  has  undoubtedly  many  beauties,  yet 
must  be  acknowledged,  by  every  impartial  reader,  vastly 
inferior  to  this  animated  composition  of  the  apostle." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


FOLK-LORE. 

JEWISH  SUPERSTITIONS. — It  may  be  interesting 
to  observe  the  similarity  of  our  own  folk-lore  to 
Jewish  superstitions,  as,  for  instance,  where  the 
English  notion  deems  it  lucky  to  bow  or  curtsy 
three  times  to  the  new  moon  and  wish,  the  Jews, 
on  beholding  her,  say  a  prayer,  and  then  jump 
three  times  off  the  ground,  repeating  thrice,  "  As 
well  as  I  jump  towards  thee,  and  cannot  reach  to 
touch  thee,  so  shall  none  of  mine  enemies  be  able 
to  touch  me  for  harm."  If  they  have  performed 
the  new-moon  ceremony,  they  believe  they  are  safe 
from  death  for  that  month.  Our  folk-lore  is  mode- 
rate, and  only  promises  a  present  during  the  month. 
With  the  Jews  also  the  dead  man  bleeds  when 
touched  by  his  enemy.  SENNACHERIB. 

CORNISH  IDEAS. — There  is  a  tradition  in  the 
parish  of  Veryan,  Cornwall,  to  the  effect  that  when 
the  church  clock  strikes  during  the  singing  of  the 
hymn  before  the  morning  sermon,  or  before  the 
collect  against  perils  at  evening  prayer,  there  will 


be  a  death  in  the  parish  before  the  next  Sunday. 
It  is  rarely  (says  the  Cornwall  Gazette)  that  the 
clock  does  so  strike,  but  many  persons  have  noticed 
that  on  such  occasions  a  death  does  follow. 

K.  PASSINGHAM. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  SUPERSTITIONS. — As  the 
county  comprises  wold,  vale,  and  forest,  it  is  well 
to  state  that  the  locality  to  which  my  notes  refer 
is  in  the  north-east  corner  of  the  plain,  between 
Gloucester  and  Cheltenham. 

1.  Pluck  a  few  of  the  hairs  from  the  dark  cross 
on  the  back  of  a  donkey  ;  sew  them  up  in  a  black 
silk  bag,  which  is  to  be  hung  round  an  infant's 
neck  when  teething,  and  the  child  will  be  proof 
against  fits  or  convulsions,  at  least,  for  that  turn. 

The  old  crone  who  recommends  this  practice 
has,  as  usual,  never  known  a  case  of  failure,  during 
a  long  experience. 

2.  For  reduction  of  a  wen,  or  "  thick  neck,"  in 
females,    an    ornamental   necklace   is    sometimes 
made  of  hair  taken  from  a  horse's  tail, — some  say 
that  it  must  be  taken   from  the  tail  of  a  grey 
stallion.   This  must  be  plaited  together,  and  forms, 
when  fastened  in  front  with  a  neat  gold  snap,  a 
rather    ^attractive    ornament     amongst    farmers* 
daughters.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

CURES  FOR  AGUE,  KHEUMATISM,  AND  LOST- 
LOVE. — At  an  inquest  held  last  summer,  at  Up- 
wood,  Cambridgeshire,  on  a  boy  who  had  died 
from  the  effects  of  a  blow,  the  surgeon  stated  that 
he  had  not  found  any  mark  on  his  body,  except 
one  [made  by  tar  and  pitch ;  and  that  it  was  a 
custom,  in  that  district,  for  credulous  people  to- 
put  a  ring  of  tar  or  pitch  round  the  body  as  a  cure 
for  ague,  a  complaint  from  which  this  boy  had 
suffered.  (I  know  more  than  one  person  in  a  good 
social  position  who  profess  to  have  been  cured  of  a 
rheumatic  affection  by  wearing  a  skein  of  silk 
round  the  affected  part, — who  still  wear  it,  and 
who  say  that,  since  they  have  done  so,  they  have 
had  no  return  of  the  rheumatism.) 

DEVONIAN  SUPERSTITION. — The  following  in- 
stance of  it  occurred  a  short  time  since.  At  the 
close  of  the  funeral  of  a  man  who  in  a  fit  of 
insanity  had  laid  violent  hands  upon  himself,  a 
woman  advanced  and  threw  a  new  white  pocket- 
handkerchief  on  the  coffin.  I  am  told  that  the 
belief  is  that  as,  in  the  grave  of  the  suicide,  the 
handkerchief  decays,  so  will  any  disease  depart 
which  the  depositor  may  have.  Is  this  a  common 
superstition  ?  F.  J.  BRYANT. 

SUPERSTITIOUS  IDEAS  EESULTING  FROM  NEG- 
LECT.— The  following  incident  related  to  me  may 
belong  more  to  natural  history  than  folk-lore ;  but 
it  may  be  explanatory  of  the  latter — neglect,  in 
fact,  giving  rise  to  superstitious  notions.  It  has 
been  already  mentioned  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  is, 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


indeed,  a  very  common  superstition  in  the  country, 
that  where  bees  are  kept,  and  the  master  or 
mistress  dies,  unless  the  bees  are  informed  thereof, 
and  crape  placed  upon  the  hives,  the  stocks  in- 
variably die.  That  bees  have  perished  after  the 
death  of  their  owners,  in  various  parts  of  the 
country,  is  no  doubt  true  ;  but  the  probable  solu- 
tion is  that  the  occupants  of  the  hives  have  ceased 
to  receive  the  careful  attention  previously  bestowed 
upon  them.  In  proof  of  this,  I  adduce  what  came 
under  my  o\vn  cognizance  a  few  weeks  since.  With 
a  friend  concerned  in  the  administration  of  the 
estate,  I  visited  an  old  farm-house,  once  the 
residence  of  manorial  lords,  but  which  had  been  for 
many  years  tenanted  by  a  somewhat  eccentric 
gentleman,  a  widower,  and  recently  deceased.  He 
had  kept  many  hives  of  bees  in  his  garden,  and 
numbers  of  pigeons  in  his  dovecote.  He  was  also 
partial  to  cats,  and  used  always  to  feed  some  half- 
dozen  of  his  favourites  in  the  parlour,  after  he  had 
taken  his  own  dinner  ;  but  after  his  death,  though 
a  housekeeper  remained  in  the  mansion,  the  cats 
disappeared,  the  pigeons  all  flew  away,  and  the 
bees  were  found  dead  in  their  hives.  This  infor- 
mation I  had  on  the  spot;  and  the  deserted  pigeon- 
cote  and  beeless  hives  were  evidence  to  the  truth  of 
the  tale,  especially  as  my  friend,  a  relative  of  the 
late  possessor,  was  cognizant  of  cats,  pigeons,  and 
bees  on  the  premises  when  the  late  tenant  of  the 
place  was  alive.  EDWIN  LEES,  F.L.S. 

Worcester. 

A  KHYMING  BUNDLE  OP  PROVERBS. — I  think 
the  following  "  Wholesome  Advice,"  as  it  is  called 
— and  as  it  certainly  is  to  those  who  are  not 
beyond  it— has  merit  enough  to  ensure  its  pre- 
servation in  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  Like  a  fool,  when  near  manhood,  I  got  sick  of  home, 
And,  to  better  my  state,  was  determin'd  to  roam  ; 
As  my  father  from  evils  was  anxious  to  save  me, 
This  wholesome  advice,  ere  I  left  him,  he  gave  me. 
At  first  setting  out,  boy,  be  frugally  bent, 
For, '  'tis  too  late  to  spare  when,  alas  !  all  is  spent '  ; 
And  old  age  soon  will  come,  so  before  youth  declines, 
You  must  strive  to  'make  hay  while  the  sun  brightly 
shines.' 

If  you  'd  avoid  troubles,  and  live  without  wrath, 
Be  sure  '  cut  your  coat  as  it  best  suits  your  cloth.' 
Ne'er  be  like  to  those  men  who  themselves  so  enthral, 
Nor  like  some,  who  '  rob  Peter  to  pay  it  to  Paul.' 
Be  not  (if_with  good  sense  you'd  always  appear) 
'  Penny  wise  and  pound  foolish,'  as  too  many  are, 
And  take  care  not  to  say  what  you  're  told  you  should 

not; 

For  all  will  allow,  'a  fool's  bolt  is  soon  shot.' 
If  wisely  you  'd  act,  when  ill  treated  you  are, 
'  Ne'er  seek  that  by  foul  means  which  should  be  by  fair,' 
Nor  insult  any  one,  lest  you  meet  with  your  match, 
For, '  he  who  harm  watches  will  often  harm  catch.' 
Think  not  all  are  friends,  though  they  seem  you  to 

prize, 

For,  '  if  daub'd  with  honey,  you  ne'er  will  want  flies ' ; 
But  should  fortune  frown,  you  '11  be  left  e'en  to  chance, 
For, '  'tis  no  longer  pipe,  alas  !  no  longer  dance.' 


If  a  man 's  kind  to  you,  be  to  him  a  kind  brother, 
For  surely '  one  good  turn 's  deserving  another ' ; 
But  if  men  are  ungrateful,  with  wine  never  treat  'em, 
Nor,  'fool-like,  make  feasts,  boy,  for  wise  men  to  eat 

'em/ 

If  employment  you  want,  ne'er  stand  idle  about  ; 
You  had  best  play  a  small  game  than  stand  wholly  out ; 
But  if  you  prefer  the  pure  gold  to  the  dross, 
Remember, '  the  rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss.' " 

For  my  own  part,  I  never  could  see  much  wisdom 
in  the  last,  though  it  is  the  most  hackneyed  pro- 
verb we  have  ;  and  I  dare  say  it  has  suggested  a 
reverse  to  other  minds  besides  my  own — about  a 
standing  stone  and  what  is  generally  its  fate.  But 
for  the  matter  of  that,  there  is  a  rider  to  the  whole 
bundle,  and  it  is  this  :  "  It  is  useless  to  expect 
mankind  to  take  advice,  when  they  will  not  so 
much  as  take  warning."  K.  E. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

AUTHOR  AND  PUBLISHER. — Charles  Patin,  in 
his  Relations,  1673,  has  expressed  in  a  curious 
manner  his  opinion  of  a  publisher  named-  Pauli. 
Speaking  of  Frobenius,  he  says  : — 

"La  qualite  de  libraire  ne  le  deshonore  pas;  il  avoit 
toutes  les  parties  d'un  grand  homme,  mais  je  crois  que 
la  comparaison  qu'on  en  feroit  avec  ces  ames  laches  & 
mercenaires  qui  font  aujourdhuy  le  mesme  profession,  lui 
feroit  la  derniere  injure. 

"  ***"  queje  ne  pretens  pas  noter  icy  le  Sr  Pauli,  Danois, 
Libraire  demeurant  d  Strasbourg,  quay  qu'il  n'ait 
que  trop  merite  de  n'estre  plus  de  rn.es  amis." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

"  CAN." — This  verb  in  English  has  a  past  tense, 
but  no  future.  In  Ulster,  the  people  give  it  a 
future  when  they  say,  "  I  ;11  not  can  do  it."  I  have 
heard  the  past  tense,  could,  as  also  would  and 
shauld,  with  the  I  strongly  sounded  by  the  late 
Bishop  Mant  in  the  pulpit.  He  also  used  to  say? 
"  he  shall  wound,"  pronouncing  it  like  the  past 
tense  of  the  verb  to  wind.  S.  T.  P. 

SHEFFIELD  EXPRESSIONS. — A  curious  expression, 
prevailing  here,  is  the  use  of  the  word  "  gamest " 
as  applying  to  the  most  direct  road  to  a  place.  A 
cabman  will  tell  you  that  he  knows  "  the  gamest " 
(meaning  the  shortest)  road  to  such  and  such  a 
place.  Another  curious  phrase  is  that  of  "  mash- 
ing "  instead  of  making  the  tea.  Is  this  a  pro- 
vincialism 1  F.  B.  DOVETON. 

THE  following  epitaph,  by  Person,  may  be  un- 
known by  many  of  your  readers  : — 
"  Here  lies  a  Doctor  of  Divinity, 

He  was  a  Fellow,  too,  of  Trinity ; 
He  knew  as  much  about  Divinity 
As  other  Fellows  do  of  Trinity." 

S.  N. 

"  POLLICE  VERSO." — The  above  striking  picture 
of  Gdrome's  seems  to  be  inappropriately  named. 
From  the  many  photographs  of  it  to  be  seen  at  the 
present  time  in  London,  one  can  conclude  that  the 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  '74. 


ladies  of  the  Imperial  court,  by  turning  their 
thumbs  downwards,  seem  to  be  interceding  for  the 
life  of  the  vanquished  gladiator.  But  to  extend  the 
thumb  (vertere)  was  a  sign  of  disapprobation,  and  a 
signal  that  the  victor  might  dispatch  his  fallen 
antagonist.  Should  not,  then,  the  title  be  judging 
from  the  picture  itself,  "Pollice  presso."  As  it 
stands,  it  is  either  wrongly  entitled,  or  if  it  were 
the  intention  of  the  artist  that  the  fight  should  be 
carried  out  to  the  bitter  end,  he  should  have  repre- 
sented the  spectators  with  their  thumbs  extended  or 
turned  lack,  and  not  downwards.  J.  S.  UDAL. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

BEGGARS'  BARN. — The  curious  facts  in  this 
letter,  which  appeared  in  the  Times  about  the  18th 
or  20th  of  February,  appear  to  make  it  worthy  of 
permanent  record  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  Sixty  years  ago,  there  was,  in  this  small  parish  (and 
i  n  most  others),  a  '  Beggars'  Barn,'  where  travellers  were 
entitled  to  a  night's  lodging  and  a  meal  gratis.  The 
farmer  who  happened  to  live  nearest  the  church  was 
bound  to  furnish  this  measure  of  hospitality  to  all  way- 
farers claiming  it.  When  I  inquired  of  the  old  people 
still  living,  who  remember  the  Beggars'  Barn  here,  what 
a  traveller  would  have  done  if  the  farmer  had  re- 
fused him  lodging,  &c.,  I  was  informed  that  he  had 
a  right  to  sleep  in  the  church  porch ;  and  if  he  did  so, 
the  farmer  would  be  both  censured  and  fined  by  his 
fellow-parishioners  in  vestry.  A  county  magistrate, 
on  hearing  this  statement  from  an  old  inhabitant  of  this 
village,  said  he  recollected  hearing,  when  he  was  a  boy, 
his  aunt  speaking  of  a  woman  in  their  parish  who 
threatened  to  bring  her  bed  and  place  it  in  the  church 
porch  to  shame  the  people,  unless  certain  relief  was 
given  her.  This,  as  he  said,  was  an  evidence  of  the 
prevalence  of  the  idea  of  a  right  to  lodge  in  the  church 
porch,  and  of  other  curious  points  in  the  old  system  of 
relieving  the  poor.  I  have  a  lithograph,  or  rather  an 
engraving,  published  by  R.  Ackermann,  101,  Strand,  in 
1815,  of  the  Beggars'  Barn  of  this  parish. — I  remain, 
your  obedient  servant,  G.  H.  BILLINGTON.  —  Chalbury 
Rectory,  Wimborne,  Feb.  20." 

ST.  JOHN'S. WOOD. — "Great  St.  John's  Woods 
in  Marybone  Parish,  and  all  of  them  except  the 
Park,  granted  in  reversion,  after  leases  now  in 
being,  with  the  inheritance  thereof,  to  Charles 
Henry  Wotton,  in  consideration  of  his  surrender 
of  a  debt  in  the  Chequer  of  1,300Z.  value." — Let- 
ter from  Henry  Ball,  Whitehall,  July  31,  1673, 
in  Letters  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  i.  136,  Cam- 
den  Soc.,  1874.  F. 

SAMUEL  WARD,  B.D.,  OF  IPSWICH. — In  the 
biographical  sketch  of  this  Puritan  divine  appended 
to  my  memoir  of  his  brother,  Nathaniel,  published 
in  1868  ("  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  ii.  216),  I  suggested  (p. 
161)  that  the  Wonders  of  the  Loadstone,  which  I 
had  not  then  seen,  might  be  a  translation  of  the 
Latin  work,  by  this  author,  entitled  Magnetis 
Eedudorium  Theologicum  Tropologicum,  &c.  A 
friend  has  recently  loaned  me  a  copy  of  the 
Wonders,  and  I  find  that  my  conjecture  is  true. 
The  title  of  the  book  is — 


"  The  Wonders  of  the  Load-Stone  ;  or,  The  Load-Stone 
newly  reduc't  into  a  Divine  and  Morall  Yse.  By  Samvel 
Ward,  of  Ipswich,  B.D. 

'  If  men  be  silent,  Stones  will  shew  thy  praise, 
And  Iron,  hearts  of  men  to  thee  will  raise.'* 
"  London,  Printed  by  E.  P.  for  Peter  Cole,  and  are  to 
be  sold  at  his  shop,  at  the  signe  of  the  glove  and  Lyon  in 
Cornehill,  over  against  the  Conduit,  1640^'    Post  l'2mo. 
pp.  282. 

The  original  work  has  a  copper-plate  emblematic 
frontispiece,  which  is  not  in  this  copy  of  the  transla- 
tion. 

The  work  was  translated  by  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimeston,  who,  in  an  address  "  To  the  Keader," 
states  that  the  translation  was  made  during  his 
"  late  long  vacation,"  and  adds,  "  the  Authore 
himselfe,  who  hath  a  commanding  power  in  me, 
did  request  me  to  undertake  this  taske." 

The  "Imprimatur"  is  signed  "Tho.  Wykes, 
E.  P.  Ep°,  Lond.  Capell,  domest.," — the  same  per- 
son who  licensed  the  original  Latin  work, — and  is 
dated  "  April  29,  1640."  Though  the  author  had 
died  nearly  two  months  before  this,  no  reference  to 
his  being  dead  is  found  in  the  book. 

Another  version  of  a  portion  of  this  work  (the 
42nd  chapter  and  the  "  Votvm  Magneticvm")  was 
made  by  John  Vicars,  and  printed  as  a  broadside. 
A  copy  of  these  poems  is  to  be  found  among  the 
King's  Pamphlets  in  the  British  Museum  ("  N. 
&  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  311,  379). 

In  Things  New  and  Old,  by  John  Spencer, 
London,  1869,  vol.  i.  p.  172,  there  is  an  extract 
from  a  sermon  by  Ward,  "  at  Ipswich,  1636,"  in 
which  is  found  the  quotation  from  Herbert  for 
which  complaint  was  made  against  him  to  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities.  Probably  1636  is  the 
date  of  printing  the  sermon,  not  of  preaching  it. 
Can  any  one  furnish  me  with  the  title  of  the 
sermon  quoted  by  Spencer,  and  other  particulars 
concerning  it  ?  A  collection  of  Ward's  works  was 
issued  in  1636  ("N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  311);  but 
I  presume  that  the  passage  is  from  none  of  these, 
as  I  have  a  previous  edition  (1627),  containing  all 
the  works  named  by  your  correspondent,  and  I 
do  not  find  the  extract  there.  It  may,  however, 
have  been  added  in  the  later  edition. 

The  MESSRS.  COOPER,  in  your  periodical(2nd  S. 
xii.  426),  state  that  Mr.  Ward  "vacated  his  Fellow- 
ship in  1604,  by  marriage  with  Deborah  Bolton  of 
Isleham,  Cambridgeshire,  widow."  Col.  Chester 
has  recently  sent  me  the  exact  date  of  this  mar- 
riage, from  the  parish  register  of  Isleham,  namely, 
January  2,  1604,  that  is,  I  suppose,  1604-5. 

A  copy  of  the  portrait  of  Ward,  with  its  quaint 
devices  ("  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  379),  has,  within  a 
few  years,  been  made  for  the  "  Memorial  Hall "  in 
Farringdon  Street,  London,  by  Mr.  Gustavus  A . 


*  The  original  of  this  verse  is — 
"  Si  sileant  homines,  lapides  tua  facta  loquentur, 
Saxaque  dura  viriirn  ferrea  corda  trahent." 


5th  S.  I.  MAB.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


Sintzenich,  of  Exeter,  who  has  sent  me  a  photo- 
graph of  it. 

An  interesting  book  on  the  life  of  Ward  could, 
I  think,  be  written  by  one  who  has  access  to  the 
State  Paper  Office  and  the  British  Museum. 

JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 

Boston,  Massachusetts,  U.S.A. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

ELEANORA,  PRINCESS  OF  SALMS. — In  The  De- 
scendants of  the  Stuarts :  an  Unchronicled  Page  in 
English  History,  by  W.  Townend,  of  which  two 
editions — the  latter  with  additions — were  published 
in  1858,  there  appears  to  be  a  mistake,  when  it  is 
stated  (at  p.  257)  that  "  Eleanora  Christina,  the 
second  daughter  of  Louisa,  Princess  of  Salms,  died, 
succession  perishing";  for  she  certainly  married 
and  left  issue,  as  will  be  shown  here.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  state  that  she  was  grand-daughter  of 
Edward,  fifth  son  of  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia, 
the  daughter  of  King  James  I. ,  through  which  descent 
she  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  royal  family  of 
England,  who  were  excluded  from  the  throne  for 
being  E.  Catholics.  She  was  born  14th  March, 
1678,  and  died  in  April,  1737,  having  married,  in 
1714,  Conrad- Albert-Charles  (then  Count,  and 
afterwards)  Duke  of  Ursel  and  Hoboken,  in  the 
Netherlands  (so  created  by  the  Emperor  Charles 
VI.,  on  24th  April,  1717),  and  Governor  of  the 
Province  of  Namur  ;  he  was  also  Grand-master  of 
the  Chase,  arid  of  Forests,  in  Flanders  ;  Cham- 
berlain to  King  Charles  II.  of  Spain  ;  colonel  of  a 
regiment  of  dragoons,  and  commander  of  the 
Eoyal  Horse  Guards ;  born  in  1663,  and  died  3rd 
May,  1738.  Thare  were  two  children  born  of  this 
marriage,  a  son  and  daughter,  viz. — 

I.  Charles-Elizabeth-Conrad,    born   1717,    who 
succeeded  his  father  as  second  Duke  of  Ursel  and 
Hoboken,  in  1738 ;  he  was  also  Prince  of  Arche  and 
Charleville,  Count  of  Grobbendorf,  Hereditary  Grand 
Marshal  of  the  Duchy  of  Brabant,  Chamberlain  of 
His    Imperial    Majesty,    General-Field-Marshal- 
Lieutenant,  and  Governor  of  Brussels,  in  1768. 
He  married  16th  August,  1740,  Maria  Eleonora 
(born  17th  Oct.,  1721,  and  died  9th  May,  1756), 
daughter  of  George-Christian,  Prince  of  Lobkowitz, 
in  Bohemia,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 1.  Charlotte, 
born  in  1741,  a  Canoness  of  Mons,  in  Flanders  ; 
2.  Henrietta,  born  9th  Oct.,  1744  ;  3.  Louis,  born 
in  June,  1747,  and  died  26th  January,  1764  ;  4. 
Emanuel,  born  in  Dec.,  1748,  and  died  in  April, 
1766,   in  Paris ;    5.   William,  born  in  January, 

1750  ;   and  6.  N (a   son),  born  30th  April, 

1753. 

II.  Benedicta-  Charlotte,    born    5th   February, 


1719,  and  married  in  Sept.,  1739,  to  "her  cousin," 
Francis- Albert-Charles,  Marquess  of  Bournonville, 
a  Grandee  of  Spain. 

So  far,  the  descendants  are  clear  enough ;  but  I 
am  unable  to  trace  them  any  later  than  the  year 
1768,  and,  therefore,  apply  to  "  N.  &  Q."  for  aid 
in  completing  this  genealogy.  The  two  sons  and 
daughter — born  respectively  in  1750,  1753,  and 
1741 — of  the  second  Duke  of  Ursel  may  have 
married  and  left  descendants,  as  also  his  sister,  the 
Marchioness  of  Bournonville,  married  in  1739  ; 
and  a  work  on  the  Spanish  or  Belgian  nobility 
would  surely  afford  the  desired  information. 

There  are  other  mistakes  and  omissions  in 
Townend's  work.  For  instance  (at  p.  256),  he 
entirely  omits  Princess  Mary  Elizabeth,  third 
daughter  of  Nicholas  "  Leopold,  Ehinegrave,"  the 
Prince  of  Salm-Hoogstraten  ;  she  was  born  4th 
April,  1729,  married  1st  August,  1751,  to  Eugene- 
Francis-Erwin- William,  Count  of  Schonborn  in 
Heussenstand,  and  had  a  family  of  one  son  and 
five  daughters,  born  between  1754  and  1763,  of 
whom  there  may  be  numerous  descendants,  for  the 
existing  family  of  Counts  of  Schcenborn-Buchheim, 
"  ci-devant  Schoenborn-Heussenstamm,"  at  Vienna, 
appears  to  be  their  representative.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"All  women  born  are  so  perverse, 

No  man  need  boast  their  love  possessing  ; 
If  nought  seem  better  nothing 's  worse, 
All  women  born  are  so  perverse. 

,    From  Adam's  wife,  that  proved  a  curse, 
Tho'  God  had  made  her  for  a  blessing ; 
All  women  born  are  so  perverse, 

No  man  need  boast  their  love  possessing." 

A.  E.  BARKER. 

"  Which  sat  beneath  the  laurels  day  by  day, 
And  fired  with  burning  faith  in  God  and  Right, 
Doubted  men's  doubts  away." 

In  an  article  in  the  February  number  of  Black- 
wood  on  "  Poetry,"  the  writer  quotes  the  above — 
"as  a  living  Poet  says,  referring  to  the  'White 
Soul '  of  Socrates."  Can  you  refer  me  to  the  living 
poet  and  the  poem  quoted  1  J.  G.  H. 

"  And  marked  the  yaffel  laughing  in  the  sun 
Because  the  rain  was  coming." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

"  Over  life's  road, 

Dull  and  dirty, 
I  have  trod  till 

Three  and  thirty. 

What  have  these  years  been  to  me  1 
Nothing— except  thirty-three." 
Where  do  the  above  lines  come  from  1 

J.  B.  D. 

"  Let  him  never  come  back  to  us  ! 

There  would  be  doubt,  hesitation,  and  pain, 
Forced  praise  on  our  part — the  glimmer  of  twilight 
Never  glad  confident  morning  again." 

A  FOREIGNER. 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74. 


"THE  REST  OF  BOODH." — Who  is  the  author 
(I  rather  think  it  is  an  American  poet,  now  dead) 
of  a  poem  in  which  every  stanza,  and  there  are 
only  about  half  a  dozen,  ends  with  the  words, 
"  the  rest  of  Boodh"?  I  think  also  these  words 
form  the  title  of  the  poem. 

RICHARD  PHILLIPS. 

CYRUS'S  NOSE. — It  is  said  to  have  been  of  very 
peculiar  shape,  and  his  people,  it  appears,  thought 
it  desirable  to  have  a  nose  similar  to  his,  and 
accordingly  bandaged  and  swathed  the  member 
daily,  till  some  of  them  approximated  to  a  resem- 
blance. Does  any  historian  record  this  absurdity 
of  the  Persians,  or  give  any  account  of  the  means 
and  appliances  by  which  it  was  attempted  to  be 
.accomplished  ?  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

CLOGSTOUN  FAMILY. — Where  is  their  pedigree, 
and  is  there  any  family  of  the  name  still  living  in 
England  or  Scotland  1  I  believe  it  to  be  a  Scotch 
name.  A.  L. 

EEV.  STEPHEN  CLARKE. — Can  any  one  supply 
the  date  of  printing  of  an  old  small  8vo.  volume 
(probably  of  the  last  century)  of  sermons  by  "  the 
late  Eev.  Stephen  Clarke,  M.A.,  rector  of  Bury- 
thorp  in  Yorkshire.  Malton  :  printed  by  Joshua 
Nickson "  (n.  d.) ;  or  furnish  particulars  about 
either  the  author  or  the  printer  1  The  paper  has 
the  water-mark  of  a  crown  and  the  Roman  figure 
IV.  CHARLES  A.  FEDERER. 

Bradford. 

MONTAIGNE'S  "ESSAYS."  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  in  which  one  of  Montaigne's 
essays  he  makes  the  remark  that,  if  he  had  it  in  his 
power  to  begin  life  anew,  he  would  not  wish  to  have 
it  any  way  different  from  what  it  had  been  ?  I  have 
sought  the  passage,  but  have  never  been  able  to 
find  it,  and  think  the  author  in  whose  book  I  saw 
this  remark  attributed  to  Montaigne  must  have 
been  mistaken.  If  it  were  not  Montaigne,  was 
this  said  by  any  well-known  author  1  G.  G. 

BATTLE  OF  CULLODEN. — The  general  and  field 
officers  present  at  this  battle  received  gold  medals, 
having  on  one  side  the  head  of  Duke  William, 
superscribed  "Cumberland,"  and  underneath,  "  Yeo, 
f."  ;  on  the  reverse,  the  figure  of  Apollo,  and  at  his 
feet  a  dragon  pierced  by  an  arrow,  inscribed 
"  Actum  est  illicet  periit,"  with  "  Prsel.  Colod.  Ap. 
xvi.  MDCCXLVI."  in  the  exergue.  Where  can  an 
account  of  the  presentation  of  this  decoration  be 
found  ?  TYRO. 

PEDRO  FERNANDEZ  DE  QUIROS. — He  made,  in 
1606,  a  voyage  of  discovery  New-Guinea- wards 
He  was  accompanied  by  Luis  Valdez  de  Torres 
(after  whom  is  named  Torres  Straits).  Burue,, 
(Burney's  Voyages  in  the  South  Seas,  vol.  ii.,  268- 
327)  gives  account  of  his  explorations,  and  states 


on  authority  of  Memorial  of  Arias,  that  he  died  at 
Lima,  having  presented  more  than  "  50  memorials 
o  the  King  of  Spain,"  one  of  which  was  printed  at 
Seville  in  1610.  Burney  says,  also,  that  Quiros 
wrote,  at  Manilla,  a  Relation  of  his  voyage- to  Terra 
A^ustralis,  which  he  sent  to  the  king.  Brunei,  in 
lis  catalogue,  mentions — 

Quir  Terra  Australia  Incognita;  or,  a  New  Southerne 
)iscoverie,  containing  a  Fifth  Part  of  the  World,  lately 
bund  out  by  Ferdinand  de  Quir,  a  Spanish  Captain  : 
never  before  Published.  Translated  by  W.  B.  London, 
1617." 

Who  is  W.  B.?  Can  any  one  give  me  par- 
iculars  of  the  life  of  Quiros  before  1595,  when  we 
ind  him  pilot  to  Mendana  for  a  voyage  to  the 
Salomon  Islands  ;  or  after  1607,  when  he  wrote 
lie  account  of  the  voyage  translated  (?)  by  W.  B.  ? 

MARCUS  CLARKE. 
The  Public  Library,  Melbourne. 

JOHN  DE  TANTONE. — At  what  time  was  he 
Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  and  are  there  any  old 
papers  or  MSS.  by  which  his  pedigree  can  be 
braced  back?  I  believe  there  were  two  De 
Tantones  Abbots  of  Glastonbury  ;  if  so,  was  one 
a  descendant  of  the  other?  I  have  heard  that 
they  were  illegitimately  descended  from  Henry  I. 
through  the  heiress  of  Valletort,  a  natural  son  of 
that  king.  W.  G.  T. 

"  CHARLES  AUCHESTER  :  a  Tale  of  Music." — 
Who  is  the  author  of  this  book,  published,  I  think, 
in  1851  ?  By  the  same  hand  are  also  Counterparts, 
and  My  First  Season.  Information  respecting  the 
prototypes  of  the  characters  in  diaries  Auchester 
will  be  most  welcome  to  TENEOR.  • 

SIR  RALPH  COBHAM. — Of  what  family  was  Sir 
Ralph  Cobham,  referred  to  in  articles  on  Mary, 
daughter  of  William  de  Roos,  4th  S.  xii.  495,  523  ? 
My  answer  to  the  former  was  anticipated  by  HER- 
MENTRUDE,  but  contained  a  point  on  which  I  shall 
be  glad  of  information.  According  to  Dugdale, 
she  married  Sir  Ralph  Cobham  after  the  death,  in 
1338,  of  Thomas  de  Brotherton.  Was  this  so  ? 
What  was  the  date  of  the  former's  death,  and  what 
were  his  arms  ?  J.  F.  M. 

"  RUYTON  OF  THE  ELEVEN  TOWNS "  IN  SHROP- 
SHIRE.— What  is  the  origin  of  the  term,  and  what 
are  the  eleven  towns  of  which  it  is  one,  and  why  is 
it  so  called?  Some  one  will,  perhaps,  give  the 
information.  S.  N. 

Hyde. 

SHOTTESBROOKE. — What  is  the  derivation  of 
this  word,  at  present  the  name  of  a  park  near 
Maidenhead?  Old  histories  of  the  county  offer 
no  solution  of  the  problem,  though  the  word  is 
spelt  in  various  ways,  as  "  Shotesbroc "  and,  I 
think,  "  Shastbroke."  ALLOWAY. 

LATIN  SIGN-BOARDS.— Passing  through  _Nant- 
wich  ten  years  ago,  I  was  attracted  by  seeing  on 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


the  opposite  side  to  that  on  which  I  was  walking 
a  public-house  sign-board — a  Cock,  and  under  il 
the  motto,  "  G-allus  cantu  sol  motu  moneat."  Are 
there  any  other  instances  of  Latin  on  such  service  1 

JOHN   FOTHERGILL. 

MARMIT. — The  marmit  is  well  known  as  one  oJ 
the  old  English  cooking  utensils.  Two  or  three 
years  ago  an  article  on  marmits  appeared  in  the 
Builder,  or  some  similar  London  weekly.  I  have 
searched  for  this  without  being  able  to  find  it.  Il 
any  of  your  readers  can  supply  me  with  a  reference 
to  it,  I  shall  be  much  obliged.  G.  W.  M. 

"DIVIDE  ET  IMPERA." — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents inform  me  of  the  origin  of  this  old 
maxim,  or  where  it  is  to  be  found '?  F.  Z. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  HATTON'S  DOG. — What  is  the 
story  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon  in  Her 
Majesty's  Tower?  '  H.  A.  DILLON. 

Morpeth.  Terrace. 

CREDWOOD  HALL,  CHESHIRE. — Wanted,  any 
information  concerning  the  owners  or  occupiers 
of  Credwood  Hall  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  There  is  a  Crewood  Hall  in 
Eddisbury  Hundred,  which  may,  or  may'not,  be 
identical  with  Credwood.  Replies  may  be  ad- 
dressed, if  preferred,  directly  to 

THOMAS  STEWARDSON,  JR. 

Germantown,  Philadelphia. 

FUNERAL  SERMON  ON  REV.  FRANCIS  FULLER 
<Lond.,  1702),  by  Jeremy  White,  Chaplain  to 
•Cromwell.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  a  copy 
of  this  sermon  can  be  seen.  It  is  not  in  the 
British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian.  The  text  is 
from  1  Thes.  iv.  14.  White  is  mentioned  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ix.  49,  as  "  a  famous  rascal "; 
and  the  sermon  is  there  alluded  to.  J.  E.  B. 

SILVER  BRONZE  MONET. — Is  it  known  from 
what  church  bell?  in  Paris  this  money  was  coined, 
and  at  what  period  of  the  French  Revolution  ? 
Were  the  bells  of  Notre  Dame  applied  to  this 
purpose  1  A.  M. 

SIR  ROGER  CHOLMELEY. — Where  can  I  find  a 
portrait  of  the  founder  of  Highgate  School  ? 

G.  P. 

"THE  RELICKS  OF  A  SAINT.  A  right  merry 
Tale.  By  Ferdinand  Farquhar,  Esq.  London, 
1816,"  24mo.  pp.  vii.  and  135.  Ferdinand  Far- 
quhar is,  I  presume,  a  pseudonym.  What  is  the 
author's  real  name  1  There  is  a  coloured  frontis- 
piece, unsigned,  but  which  I  take  to  be  by  Row- 
landson.  H.  S.  A. 

THE  CRESCENT,  LION,  AND  BEAR.— During  the 
Russian  War  of  1854  some  prophetical  lines  ap- 
peared in  the  papers  about  the  Crescent,  the  Lion, 
and  the  Bear, — that  in  ten  years  (from  date  of 
prophecy)  the  Bear  would  get  worsted ;  but  that  in 


"  twice  ten  years  "  the  Bear  should  prevail,  and 
the  Crescent  wane.  Can  you  give  me  kthese  lines 
in  their  complete  form,  and  tell  me  whose  they  are, 
and  where  they  first  appeared  1  BLACKBURNE. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OP  PARLIAMENT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416,  459 ;  5th  S.  i. 

130,  149,  169, 189.) 
(Continued  from  p.  191.^ 

As  to'  Henry  III.,  not  a  word  is  said  by  any 
chronicler  of  his  election.  Matthew  of  West- 
minster says  that,  his  father  being  dead,  "  Henry, 
his  eldest  son,  was  anointed  king,"  which  clearly 
implies  that  he  was  crowned  king  as  being  the 
eldest  son ;  and  as  he  was  only  ten  years  old,  the 
idea  of  the  election  of  a  boy-king  is  absurd.  Had 
the  barons  any  idea  of  a  right  of  election,  they 
would  not  have  chosen  a  boy.  Only  nine  days 
intervened  between  John's  death  and  Henry's  coro- 
nation, though  John  died  at  a  great  distance,  and 
the  coronation  must  have  taken  place  as  soon  as  it 
was  actually  possible  after  hearing  of  the  death. 
The  sentence  cited  from  Matthew  of  Paris,  that 
the  barons  assembled  "ut  Henricum  in  regem 
exaltarent,"  merely  means  that  they  assembled  for 
his  coronation. 

That  the  king  and  the  barons  supposed  that  he 
and  his  heirs  had  hereditary  right  to  the  crown, 
just  as  they  had  to  their  titles  and  estates,  is  shown 
by  the  terms  of  the  great  charter,  which  he  con- 
firmed for  himself  and  his  heirs,  "  pro  heredibus 
nostris," — language  which  would  be  idle  if  they  had 
no  right  to  succeed  to  the  crown,  but  very  necessary 
if  they  had  such  right.  The  notion  of  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas, — that  his  reign  only  began  at  his  coronation 
because  in  the  Chancery  Rolls,  kept  by  ecclesiastics, 
that  is  entered  as  the  date, — is,  for  reasons  already 
given,  clearly  fallacious,  and  so  of  all  the  other 
cases  in  which  the  same  argument  is  urged. 

So  in  the  case  of  Edward  I. :  on  the  death 
of  Henry  III.,  Matthew  of  Westminster  states, 
that  "when  the  king  had  been  buried,  the 
barons  and  prelates  at  once  without  delay 
swore  fealty  to  Edward,  the  eldest  son  of  the  late 
king,"  that  is  as  being  his  eldest  son;  and  this 
although  he  was  absent.  Not  a  syllable  about 
lection  ;  but  Walsingham  says,  they  recognized 
him  as  king,  "  recognoverunt,"  and  they  swore 
fealty  to  him  as  their  king  already ;  for  fealty 
implies  a  pre-existing  right  and  duty  which  the 
oath  only  recognizes.  Thus,  therefore,  the  oath 
ilearly  implied  that  he  was  king  before  they  swore 
'ealty  to  him;  that  is,  on  the  death  of  his  father. 
By  succession,  I  did  not  intend  to  admit  anything 
inconsistent,  with  this.  He  did  not  receive  the 
oath  until  four  days  afterwards;  but  he  was  clearly 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAE.  14,  '74. 


king  before  he  was  recognized  as  king,    or  how 
could  he  have  been  recognized  1 

So  as  to  Edward  II. :  a  contemporary  annalist 
says,  "successit  et  films  suus  Edwardus  primo- 
genitus  paterna  successions";  or,  as  Walsingham 
says,  "jure  hereditario";  and  though  it  is  added, 
"  et  etiam  assensu  procerum,"  that  means  no  more 
than  recognition  of  his  right  as  eldest  son  and  heir. 
For  what  did  they  assent  to  1  His  hereditary  right 
as  eldest  son  to  succeed  to  his  father. 

As  the  charters  recognized  the  hereditary  succes- 
sion of  the  crown,  so  it  was  recognized  by  the  Legis- 
lature. In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  the  Parliament 
directly  recognized  the  right  of  hereditary  succession 
to  the  crown,  by  passing  an  act  which  provided  for 
the  succession  of  children  of  the  king  born  out  of  the 
realm.  Mr.  Freeman,  of  course,  finds  this  statute 
in  direct  conflict  with  his  theory  of  an  elective  mon- 
archy, and  so  he  sets  himself  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  in 
defiance  of  the  universally  received  construction,  and 
in  the  teeth  of  its  terms,  he  actually  asserts  that  a 
statute  which  in  terms  provides  for  the  "  succession 
to  the  throne  "  did  not  apply  to  the  succession  to 
the  throne,  because  it  also  applied  to  succession  to 
the  titles  and  estates  of  barons  !  It  could  only  be 
the  exigencies  of  a  false  theory  which  could  have 
led  Mr.  Freeman  into  such  an  egregious  eiror. 
The  history  of  the  act  shows  it  was  passed  specifi- 
cally to  meet  the  case  of  the  Black  Prince,  who 
being  out  of  the  realm,  his  son,  Eichard  of  Bor- 
deaux, could  not  otherwise  have  succeeded,  and, 
in  fact,  did  succeed  only  by  virtue  of  this  act  ! 

The  case  of  Eichard  II.  is  very  striking,  for, 
though  a  mere  boy,  on  the  very  day  after  his 
grandfather  died,  he  exercised  an  act  of  sovereignty 
by  delivery  of  the  great  seal.  It  is  admitted  that 
subsequent  sovereigns  reckoned  the  day  after  the 
death  of  their  predecessor  as  the  first  day  of 
their  reign.  In  one  instance,  that  of  Henry  V., 
the  proclamation  of  accession,  after  stating  the 
death  of  his  father,  "  sic  quod  dicti  regni  successio 
nobis  devolvitur."  There  could  not  have  been  a 
more  distinct  assertion  of  hereditary  right,  and 
thus  it  appears  that  from  the  first  the  crown  was 
regarded  as  hereditary,  and  descended  in  the  right 
line  of  succession,  save  when  the  succession  was 
disturbed  by  force,  as  it  was  by  the  ursurpation 
of  the  House  of  Lancaster;  and,  so  strong  was  the 
principle  of  hereditary  succession,  that  it  triumphec 
in  the  restitution  of  Edward  IV.  as  the  right  heir 
— after  two  descents  of  the  crown  to  the  issue  o 
a  usurper.  In  subsequent  articles  I  propose  to 
trace  the  course  of  descent  from  Henry  VII.  to  Her 
present  Majesty. 

During  the  period  mentioned  there  were  thre< 
instances  of  deposition  of  sovereigns, — Edward  II 
and  Eichard  II.,  who  were  deposed  by  force  anc 
violence,  without  the  assent  of  Parliament,  am 
Henry  VI.,  who  was  deposed  with  the  assent  o 
Parliament,  as  not  having  an  hereditary  righ 


o  the  crown.     And  it  is   a   curious   fact,   and 
haracteristic    of    the    unconscious    error    which 
esults   from   addiction  to  a   false   theory,    that 
VEr.   Freeman  mentions   the  two  former,   repre- 
enting  them  as  cases  of  deposition  by  Parliament, 
ind  does  not  mention  the  third,  which  really  was 
with  the  assent  of  Parliament,  as  shown  in  a  decla- 
ratory act.     The  reason  is  too  obvious,  that  this 
was  declaratory  of  hereditary  right  to  the  crown, 
which  Mr.  Freeman  was  resolved  to  controvert. 
This  strongly  contrasts  with  the  frankness  of  Sir 
Tames  Mackintosh,  who  avows  that  the  deposition 
)f  Henry  in  favour  of  Edward  VI.  is  the  most 
astounding  instance  of  the  triumph  of  hereditary 
right. 

As  to  the  instances  of  Edward  II.  and  Eichard 
I.,  it  has  been  shown  from  the  original  records, 
.he  rolls  of  Parliament,  that  in  neither  case  was 
here  any  deposition  by  Parliament,  that  in  both 
cases  the  king  was  deposed  and  imprisoned  by 
•ebels  without  any  authority  from  Parliament,  when 
Parliament  was  not  sitting,  and  merely  for  their 
wn  ends,  and  that  in  both  cases,  though  a  pretended 
Parliament  was  illegally  summoned  by  the  usurper 
in  the  name  of  an  imprisoned  king,  and  with  a 
view  to  get  a  sanction  to  their  criminal  and  illegal 
acts,  the  pretended  Parliaments  were  either  com- 
posed of  their  own  creatures  or  under  terror  of 
military  forces  by  which  they  were  surrounded; 
and  lastly,  that  in  both  cases  Parliament  solemnly 
•ondemned  the  deposition. 

In  answer  to  this,  W.  A.  B.  C.  now  cites  some 
passages  from  untrustworthy  chroniclers,  partisans 
of  Henry  IV.,  who  of  course  sought  in  his  behalf  to 
make  the  case  of  Edward  II.  a  precedent  for  that  of 
Eichard,  but  who,  as  to  the  former  one,  cannot  be 
regarded  as  authorities  at  all,  not  being  contem- 
poraries, and  who,  as  to  neither  case,  could  be 
regarded  as  authorities  against  the  authentic 
records  and  the  solemn  judgment  of  Parliament 
itself. 

Upon  comparison  of  the  accounts  given  by  these 
chroniclers  with  the  records  in  the  Eolls  of  Par- 
liament, it  will  be  seen  that  they  have  concocted 
false  stories  to  make  the  case  of  the  usurper  popu- 
lar. Still,  like  most  dishonest  witnesses,  they 
betray  the  truth;  and  thus  Walsingham  says,  after 
stating  the  pretended  resignation  of  Eichard,  "  sed 
quia  hoc  in  potestate  sua  non  erat,"  that  is  that  he 
was  not  at  liberty,  so  that  the  pretended  deposition 
was,  of  course,  void;  and  then  he  goes  on  to  state 
that  the  estates  of  the  realm  proceeded  to  depose  him,, 
the  truth  being  that  the  few  who  were  present  were 
forced  to  do  so,  as  has  already  been  shown  from 
the  records  of  Parliament,  which  afterwards  con- 
demned the  whole  proceeding  as  a  wicked  rebel- 
lion. W.  F.  F. 
(To  le  concluded  in  our  next.) 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


COL-  IN  CoL-Fox,  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  141.)— I  believe 
that  a  simpler  explanation  of  the  element  col-  in 
all  these  compounds  than  those  suggested  by  MR 
GIBBS,  may  be  found  in  the  notion  of  cold  as  th 
type  of  what  is  depressing,  deadly,  revolting  to  th 
feelings,  as  in  cold  hearted,  cold   blooded,    col( 
comfort,  cold  welcome,  &c.     In  the  ballad  of  Lore 
Bateman  we  have  mention  of  "a  cup  of  cold  poison,' 
and  the  connexion  of  the  two  ideas  was  felt  by 
Shakspeare  : — 

"  Sir,  these  cold  ways, 

That  seem  like  prudent  helps,  are  very  poisonous." 

When  the  metaphorical  had  quite  obscured  the 
physical  sense  of  the  word  cold  applied  to  poison 
it  coalesced  with  the  latter  term  as  a  pejorative 
element  in  the  form  of  the  compound  cole-poison. 

In  the  same  way  we  use  cold  iron  or  cold  steel  to 
express  the  deadly  effect  of  an  offensive  weapon  : — 

"  Ah  me  !  what  perils  do  environ 

The  man  who  meddles  with  cold  iron." 

Whence  may  be  explained  the  prayer  of  the 
JTownley  Mysteries  for  preservation  "  From  alle 
byllehagers  with  colknyfes  that  go." 

A  slight  extension  of  the  metaphor  gives  rise  to 
the  use  of  cold  prophets  for  false  prophets,  an  ex- 
pression found  in  two  of  the  passages  cited  by  MR. 
GIBBS  ;  while  in  others  of  about  the  same  period  it 
is  written  col-prophet  or  cole-prophet.  In  the  Old 
Norse,  mischievous  or  evil  counsels  are  spoken  of 
as  cold  counsels ;  and  the  word  kaldr,  cold,  is  ex- 
plained by  Cleasby  as  metaphorically  signifying 
baneful,  fatal ;  kold-rodd,  an  evil  voice  ;  kald-yrSi, 
cold  words,  sarcasm ;  kald-rctiSr,  cold  counsel, 
cunning.  From  this  last  we  must  probably  ex- 
plain col- fox  as  the  cunning  fox  : — 

"  And  into  counsalis  geving  he  was  hald 
Ane  man  not  undegest,  bot  wise  and  cald." 

D.  V.,  374,  9. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  cold  occurs  in  the  sense 
of  deceptive,  mischievous,  fatal,  in  the  same  tale 
with  col-fox. 

"Women's  counsalis  ben  of  tin  ful  colde, 
And  women's  counsaile  brought  us  first  to  wo." 

1. 1371  (Urry). 

This  is  the  0.  N.  proverb,  "  Kb'ld  era  kvenna  ra«," 
cold  are  the  counsels  of  women. 

The  other  words  referred  to  by  MR.  GIBBS  are 
quite  unconnected  with  the  foregoing.  "  Colle  our 
dogge"  doubtless  is  rightly  identified  with  the 
Scotch  collie,  a  shepherd's  dog,  which  does  not, 
however,  signify  a  fox-faced  dog,  but  a  bob-tailed 
one,  as  shown  in  my  Dictionary,  the  tail  of  the 
shepherd's  dog  being  commonly  docked. 

Coll,  in  the  sense  of  dupe,  like  cully  (but  not  like 
gull,  which  is  totally  different),  is  in  all  probability 
the  Fr.  couille,  a  lubberly  coward,  a  white-livered 
slimme.— Cotgrave.  See  "  Cozen,"  "  Cully,"  in  my 
Dictionary.  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

31,  Queen  Anne  Street,  W. 


I  feel  convinced  that  col  is  put  for  coal,  and 
means  nothing  more  than  black,  or  what  black 
means  when  used  metaphorically.  Of  anything 
unusually  dark  in  colour,  we  say  that  it  is  coal- 
black,  or  as  black  as  a  coal,  and  this  alike  of  things 
animate  and  inanimate.  A  col-fox  may  therefore 
mean  either  a  black  fox  or  a  sly  fox.  With  col- 
prophet  it  is  different,  for,  no  doubt,  here  the  word 
is  employed  in  a  metaphorical  sense  only.  The 
Eomans  so  employed  it  constantly — that  is,  its 
equivalents  ater  and  niger.  Thus,  to  go  no  further 
than  Horace,  we  have  (Carm.  iii.,  27,  18-20), — 

"  Ego  quid  sit  ater 

Adriaj,  novi,  sinus,  et  quid  albus 

Peccet  lapyx." 

where  ater=disastrous,  is  opposed  to  albus=pro- 
pitious.     Again  (Sat.  i.,  4,  85): — 

"  Hie  niger  est ;  hunc  tu,  Romane,  caveto. " 
warning  against  the  covert  slanderer  or  backbiter, 
no  bad  counterpart  of  "  Chaucer's  col-fox  (ful  of 
sly  Iniquitee)." 

As  we  say  of  some  atrocious  action,  it  was  a 
black  deed ;  so  of  the  person  who  committed  it, 
he  was  a  black-hearted  miscreant. 

A  "false  prophet"  is  an  evil,  wicked,  lying 
prophet,  as  were  the  prophets  of  Ahab,  and  so  he 
may  be  fitly  called  a  col=black  prophet. 

I  say  nothing  about  tregetour,  being  ignorant  of 
the  word,  unless  it  has  to  do  with  treget,  from  the 
French  triche,  meaning  deceit. 

Many,  perhaps,  may  differ  from  me,  but  I  take 
atrox,  if  not  a  derivative  of,  to  have  some  affinity 
with,  ater.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  WARLOCK  "  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— This  word  is,  I 
think,  not  to  be  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
waerkga,  a  promise-breaker,  but  from  the  Icelandic 
word  varftlokkur,  spirit-charmers.  The  meaning 
of  this  word  will  be  best  understood  from  the 
following  quotation.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
ienth  century  there  was  an  Icelandic  settler  in 
~reenland,  by  name  ^orkell.  One  winter  he  in- 
vited a  prophetess  (volva),  to  foretell  the  seasons 
and  other  important  events.  When  everything 
lad  been  prepared  for  the  sorcery — 

"  She  requested  to  have  women  who  knew  the  lore 

necessary  for  that  purpose,  and  were  called  var^lokkur 
spirit-charmers,  warlocks).  Such  women  were  not  to  be 
bund.  They  inquired  of  the  people  of  the  house 

whether  they  knew  it,  and  GuSri&ur  replied  :  '  I  am 

neither  a  witch,  nor  a  woman  skilled  in  ancient  lore, 
)ut  my  Icelandic  nurse,  Halldis,  taught  me  a  song 

which  she  called  vcffSloklcur.'  Jjorkell  said  :  '  Your 
knowledge  is  most  opportune.'  She  replied  :  '  I  will 
lave  no  hand  in  this  business,  because  I  am  a  Christian 

woman.'  At  last,  however,  she  consented,  and  sang 
he  song  so  beautifully  that  those  present  never  had 

leard  the  like  of  it  before.  When  she  had  finished, 
he  prophetess  thanked  her  for  her  singing,  and  said  : 
Many  spirits  who  before  wished  to  part  from  us,  and 

were  disobedient,  have  been  attracted  by  the  beautiful 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAE.  14, 71. 


singing,  and  now  I  can  plainly  see  many  things  that 
were  hidden  from  me  before.'" — Antiq.  Americ.,  by 
Christian  Kafn,  p.  109. 

The  word  var%lokkur  is  composed  of  var^  (from 
vijfftr,  genit.  varft-ar,  a  guardian),  and  the  verb 
lokka,  to  allure,  entice,  charm.  It  thus  means  the 
charmers  of  guardian  spirits.  In  the  extract  which 
I  have  given  above,  it  is  used  both  of  the  song 
and  the  female  singers  who  were  to  sing  it.  The 
signification  "spirit  charmer"  agrees  so  completely 
with  the  meaning  of  the  Scotch  warlock,  a  person 
conversant  with  spirits,  a  witch,  that  there  cannot 
be  much  doubt  about  the  identity  of  the  two 
words.  Another  form  of  the  word  is  urftarlokur, 
a  guarding  song,  a  song  for  charming  spirits. 

J<5N  A.  HJALTAL!N. 

Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 

THOMAS  MOTTETT,  M.D.  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— It  was 
Thomas  Muffett,  or  Moufet,  who  wrote  Health's 
Improvement,  and  not  Muggett,  as  suggested  by 
L.  D.  This  work  was  corrected  and  enlarged  by 
Christopher  Bennett,  M.D.,  and  published  in  1655, 
4to.  pp.  296.  Its  value  is  given  by  Lowndes,  viz., 
"  Caldecott,  21" 

Thomas  Moufet,  M.D.,  was  the  author  of 
Insectorum,  sive  Minimorum  Animalium  Thea- 
trum,  Lond.,  1634,  folio.  This  work  is  considered 
to  be  of  some  merit,  consisting  of  326  pages,  with 
"numerous  woodcuts,  wretchedly  executed."  It 
was  translated  into  English  (by  J.  E.  ?)  in  Edward 
Topsell's  Gesner's  Four-Footed  Beast  and  Serpents, 
folio.  The  first  54  pages  of  Moufet's  "  curious  and 
scarce  book  "  (as  it  is  called  by  Haworth)  contain 
a  minute  account  of  bees.  Mr.  Swainson  says 
that  this  was  "  the  first  zoological  work  ever  printed 
in  Britain."  He  wrote  also  De  Jure  et  Prcestantia 
Chemicorum  Medicamentorum  Dialogus  Apolo- 
geticus,  Franc.,  1584,  and  Nosomantica  Eippo- 
cratia,  &c.,  Franc.,  1588.  A  poem,  entitled  Silk 
Wormes  and  their  Flies,  is  attributed  to  Moufet, 
"  London,  V.S.,  for  Nich.  Ling,"  1599,  4to.  See 
Athen.  Oxon.,  for  an  account  of  this  author. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  BURIAL  or  GIPSIES  (5th  S.  i.  129.) — 
"  Ashena,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Greenleaf  Bos- 
well,"  was  no  doubt  a  gipsy  girl,  for  Boswell  is  a 
gipsy  name.  The  Cheshire  gipsies  are  many  of 
them  of  the  Boswell  family.  Gipsies  also  are 
anxious  to  have  their  children  duly  baptized.  There 
is  one  couple  who  always  bring  their  children  to 
Mobberley  church  in  Cheshire  for  this  purpose,  and 
they  are  fond  of  peculiar  names.  One  was  chris- 
tened Luirena,  a  name  which  puzzled  the  rector 
considerably.  The  parents  could  neither  read  nor 
write,  and  had  not  the  remotest  notion  how  the 
name  was  to  be  spelled  ;  but  it  was  the  mother' 
name,  and  they  wished  the  child  to  be  named  after 
her  mother.  The  rector  at  last  made  a  dash  at  it, 


and  spelled  it  as  nearly  as  he  could  according  to 
their  pronunciation.     These,  too,  were  Boswells. 
EGBERT  HOLLAND. 

"  At  Ickleford  Church  (Hertfordshire)  was  buried  in 
1780  Henry  Boswell,  King  of  the  Gipsies,  aged  90." 
The  Family  Topographer,  by  Samuel  Tymms,  vol  i.  p.  48. 
HARDRIC  MORPHTN. 

THE  WAKON-BIRD  (5th  S.  i.  9.) — I  am  now  able 
bo  furnish  a  copy  of  Carver's  description,  which 
may  afford  assistance  towards  the  elucidation  of  a 
mystery  in  which  I  am  greatly  interested: — 

"The  Wakon-Bird,  as  it  is  termed  by  the  Indians, 
appears  to  be  of  the  same  species  as  the  birds  of  paradise. 
The  name  they  have  given  it  is  expressive  of  its 
superior  excellence,  and  the  veneration  they  have  for  it; 
the  wakon-bird  being  in  their  language  the  bird  of  the 
Great  Spirit.  It  is  nearly  the  size  of  a  swallow,  of  a 
brown  colour,  shaded  about  the  neck  with  a  bright  green ; 
the  wings  are  of  a  darker  brown  than  the  body ;  its  tail 
is  composed  of  four  or  five  feathers,  which  are  three 
times  as  long  as  its  body,  and  which  are  beautifully  shaded 
with  green  and  purple.  It  carries  this  fine  length  of 
plumage  in  the  same  manner  as  a  peacock  does,  but  it  is 
not  known  whether  it  ever  raises  it  into  the  erect  position 
that  bird  sometimes  does.  I  never  saw  any  of  these 
birds  in  the  colonies,  but  the  Naudowessie  Indians  caught 
several  of  them  when  I  was  in  their  country,  and  seemed 
to  treat  them  as  if  they  were  of  a  superior  rank  to  any 
other  of  the  feathered  race." — Travels  through  the  Interior 
Parts  of  North  America  in  the  years  1766,  1767,  and 
1768.  By  J.  Carver.  London,  1781. 

H.  G. 

GODWIT  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— On  the  first  blush,  it 
would  seem  that  this  word  is  derived,  like  Pewit, 
viz.,  from  the  sound  made  by  the  bird  ;  but  this 
can  hardly  be.  Webster  derives  the  name  from 
Icelandic  god,  and  veide.  Haldorsen  renders  god 
idolum,  but  does  not  give  veide.  Ash  says  the 
Godwit  is  a  bird  of  very  delicate  flesh,  and  he 
derives  the  name  from  Saxon  god,  good,  and  wita 
(wuht,  wiht,  uht,  Bosworth),  an  animal.  Latham 
says  the  Godwit  is  of  the  genus  Limosa ;  but 
Nemnich  classes  it  under  .ZEgocephala  (Scolopax), 
and  makes  Limosa  (Scolopax)  the  lesser  Godwit. 
B.  Jonson  (Alchemist)  and  Cowley  write  the 
name  Godwit,  not  Godwin.  It  is  also  called  in 
English  Yarwhelp,  Yanvip;  in  Welsh  Rhostog ; 
in  German  Geisskopfschnepfe,  Uferschnepfe,  Rotti- 
hals,  Gelbnase;  and  in  Latin  Attagena. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  In  some  languages  the  Godwit  is  confounded 
with  the  green  Plover  or  Pewit. 

Skinner  gives  two  derivations  for  this  word,  and 
is  followed  by  several  of  our  subsequent  etymolo- 
gists. He  first  suggests  that  it  is  derived  from 
the  A.S.  god,  good,  and  wita,  a  wiseman,  counsellor, 
and  nobleman,  because  a  bird  of  such  rarity  and 
delicacy  of  flesh  was  only  to  be  found  on  the 
tables  of  the  wealthy,  or,  in  other  words,  that  the 
godwit  formed  a  dish  "fit  for  the  gods."  His 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  14,74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


second  suggestion  is  far  more  plausible,  and  is 
probably,  I  should  suppose,  the  correct  one — god 
good,  and  iviht,  animal.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

Drayton  sang : — 
"  The  Puet,  Godwit,  stint,  the'palate  that  allure, 

The  miser  and  doe  make  a  wasteful  epicure." 
Bewick  informs  us  that  the  godwit  is  still  rnucl 
esteemed  by  epicures  as  a  great  delicacy,  and  sell 
very  high,  see  Brit.  Birds,  ii.  79.  This  bird 
"  Scolopax  oegocephala,"  was  considered  as  an 
article  of  luxury  at  one  time.  •  Ben  Jonson  men 
tions  it  as  such : — 

"  Your  eating 

Pheasants  and  Godwit,  here  in  London,  haunting 
The  Globes  and  Mermaids  !  wedging  in  with  lords 
Still  at  the  table." 

W.  WINTERS. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

"  MITTITUR  IN  DISCO,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  145.) — Noi 
very  far  from  the  said  fifty  years  ago  I  also  hearc 
these  lines  ;  but  in  a  more  accurate  form  than,  ] 
venture  to  think,  MR.  RANDOLPH  has  them.  They 
are  a  mixture  of  the  hexameter  with  the  monkish 
rhyme,  and  both  can  be  given  with  a  nearer 
approach  to  correctness,  allowing  for  the  tradition; 
of  each  metre,  and  for  the  doggerel  intermixture  oi 
the  two.  The  Latin  was — 

"  Mittitur  in  disco  mihi  piscis  ab  Archiepisco- 

-po  :  non  ponatur,  quia  potum  non  mihi  datur." 
The  English  :— 

"Here  in  a  dish  is  come  a  fish,  sent  by  the  Archbish- 
-op  :  'tis  not  here,  for  he  gave  me  no  beer." 

The  second  h  in  Archbishop  ought  not  to  be  re- 
peated. Unless  the  colon  is  put  as  I  have  put  it, 
the  grammar  is  rained  ;  and  "  is  "  ought  clearly  to 
be  "  'tis."  "  There,"  in  MR.  RANDOLPH'S  lines  is, 
I  suspect,  a  misprint ;  for  it  rhymes  badly  and 
gives  no  sense.  The  man  is  talking  of  his  own 
dinner-table,  "  here."  LYTTELTON. 

"  The  only  perfect  reproduction  of  a  couplet  in  a 
different  idiom  occurred  when  the  Archbishop  of  York 
sent  a  salmon  to  the  Chronicler  of  Malmesbury,  with  re- 
quest for  a  receipt  in  verse,  which  was  handed  to  bearer 
in  duplicate : — 

"  '  Mittitur  in  disco  mihi  piscis  ab  Archiepisco- 
-Po  non  ponetur  nisi  potus.     Pol  !  mihi  detur. 
I  'm  sent  a  fyshe,  in  a  dyshe,  by  the  Archbish- 
-Hop  is  not  put  here.    Egad  !  he  sent  no  beere.' 
' '  Sense,  rhythm,  point,  and  even  pun  are  here  miracu- 
lously reproduced."—  The  Reliques  of  Father  Prout.   Ed. 
Bohn,  1860.    Preface,  p.  v. 

T.  W.  C. 

In  the  monkish  Latin  distich  on  the  Arch- 
bishop's present  of  a  fish,  the  second  line  is 
imperfect.  I  remember  it  used  to  read  as  a  com- 
plete hexameter,  and,  I  think,  thus  :— 

"  -po  non  ponatur,  quia  potum  non  mihi  datur." 

W.  P.  P. 

[WrccAMicus  wishes  to  remind  MR.  RANDOLPH  that 
this  couplet  was  written  in  A.D.  1170.] 


HUNGARY  (5th  S.  i.  107.)— Histories  of  the  War 
of  Independence  in  Hungary  during  1848  : — 

1.  The  War  of  Independence  in  Hungary.   By  General 
Klapka.    2  vols.    1850. 

2.  The  War  in  Hungary.    By  Max  Schlesinger.    Trans- 
lated by  J.  E.  Taylor.    2  vols.    1850. 

3.  Hungary    and    Hungarian    Struggle.     By    T.    G. 
Clark.     1850. 

4.  Kossuth  and  the  Last  Revolution  in  Hungary  and 
Transylvania.    1850. 

E.  A.  P. 

MEDIAEVAL  WINES  (5th  S.  i.  107,  193.)— Will 
you  allow  me  to  offer  my  thanks  to  those  who 
have  kindly  answered  my  query  on  this  subject, 
and  especially  to  P.  P.  for  the  expression  of  his 
willingness  to  send  me  a  bottle  of  Malmsey  if  he 
had  one  ?  I  think  CROWDOWN  will  find  that  clary 
is  not  a  mere  synonym  of  claret.  It  is  a  British 
wine,  made  from  the  clary  or  paigle  flower,  and  of 
the  same  class  as  cowslip  wine. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

A  "  COAST  "  OF  LAMB  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— Surely 
this  term  means  "  the  ribs  "  or  "  a  side  "  of  lamb. 
Cote,  Fr.  from  costa;  whence  cotelette,  a  cutlet,  a 
little  rib.  T.  J.  A. 

BROWNING'S  "  LOST  LEADER  "  (4th  S.  xii.  473, 
519  ;  5th  S.  i.  71,  138,  192.)— Two  years  ago  Mr. 
Browning  himself,  in  reply  to  a  correct  guess  of 
mine,  told  me  that  Wordsworth  was  the  "  Lost 
Leader."  WALTER  THORNBURY. 

Furnival's  Inn. 

I  ought  to  have  stated  that  Mr.  Browning  told 
my  friend  that,  although  the  "  Lost  Leader  "  was 
undoubtedly  Wordsworth,  the  portrait  was  "  pur- 
posely disguised  a  little,  used  in  short  as  an  artist 
uses  a  model,  retaining  certain  characteristic  traits, 
and  discarding  the  rest." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  THE  SHEPHERD  IN  VIRGIL 
(5th  S.  i.  130.)— H.  W.  will  find  the  allusion  of 
Dr.  Johnson,  in  the  Bucolica  of  Virgil,  eclogue 
viii.  1.  43  : — 

"Nunc  scio,  quid  sit  Amor;  duris  in  cotibua  ilium 
Aut  Tmaros,  aut  Rhodope,  aut  extremi  Garamantes, 
Nee  generis  nostri  puerum  nee  sanguinis  edunt." 
Compare  with   these  the  lines   of  Theocritus, 
Idyl  iii.  1.  15  :— 

Nw  6yvo)VTov"EpwTa'/?apvs  $eos'  rjpa  Aeatvas 
"Ma£ov  !#»/A.a£e,  Spv/zw  re  viv  expose  paTr/p" 

E.  A.  D. 

See  Eclogue  viii.  43-45.  Croker  says,  he  sees 
neither  the  object  nor,  indeed,  the  meaning  of  this 
allusion.  To  me  Johnson  seems  to  have  meant 
'  that  he  had  grown  at  last  acquainted  with  a 
)atron,  and  found  him  as  unfeeling  as  a  flint-stone." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

See  Eclogue  viii.  1.  43.  Milburn  objects  to 
)ryden's  translation : — 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74. 


"  I  know  thee,  love ;  in  desarts  thou  wert  bred, 
And  at  the  dugs  of  salvage  tigers  fed, 
Alien  of  birth,  usurper  of  the  plains," 

and  substitutes  : — 

"  Now,  now  I  know  thee,  Love  !    Thy  birth  must  be 
On  horrid  Tmaros,  or  cold  Rhodope, 
Or  in  the  inmost  Libya's  dismall  wild, 
Hideous  with  threatning  Rocks,  and  sand  untill'd 
No  humane  blood  e'er  fill'd  thy  barbarous  veins." 

whilst  Lauderdale  renders  it  : — 

"  I  know  what  Love  is  now,  its  birth  must  be 
On  horrid  Ismaros,  or  cold  Rhodope, 
Or  Libya's  wild  supplies  thy  barbarous  veins." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

THE  PASS  OF  FINSTERMUNZ  (5th  S.  i.  148.) — 
In  this  pass,  during  the  war  of  1809,  the  Tyrolese 
destroyed  a  band  of  Bavarians  by  rolling  on  them 
trees,  rocks,  &c.  Southey  alludes  to  this  in  his 
notes  to  Don  Roderick.  The  passage  on  which  he 
notes  is  at  p.  220  : — 

"And  forthwith 

On  either  side,  along  the  whole  defile, 
The  Asturians,  shouting  in  the  name  of  God, 
Set  the  whole  ruin  loose  !     Huge  trunks  and  stones 

"Sir, — Mr.  Campy  a  Savoyard  Friar 
is  at  present  to  be  the  bringer  to  you 
of  this  Letter.  He  is  one  of  the  most 
vicious  Persons  that  I  ever  yet 
knew.  He  has  earnestly  desired  me 
to  give  him  a  Letter  to  you  of 
Recommendation,  wch  I  have  granted  to  his 
Importunity.  For  believe  me,  Sir, 
I  should  be  very  sorry  if  you  should  be 
mistaken  in  not  knowing  him  well  ; 
as  a  great  many  other  Persons  have  been 
who  are  of  my  very  best  Friends  here. 
I  am  very  desirous  to  advertise  you 
to  take  particular  Notice  of  him 
and  to  say  nothing  in  his  presence 
in  any  sort.  For  with  Truth  I  do 
assure  you,  there  cannot  be  a  more 
unworthy  person  in  the  whole  World. 
I  am  certain,  that,  as  soon  as  you 
have  occasion  of  knowing  him  you 
will  thank  me  for  this  Advice. 
Civility  will  not  permit  me  to 
say  any  more  on  this  subject. 

The  real  purport  of  the  letter  will  be  found  by 
folding  the  paper  so  that  the  right  edge  falls  exactly 
on  the  line  which  I  have  drawn  down  the  middle, 
leaving  visible  only  that  which  is  written  on  the 
left  side.  FRED.  NORGATE.  . 

Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

[For  Cardinal  Richelieu's  Letter,  see  «  N.  &  Q."  1"  S. 
xi.223.] 

I  send  the  following  equivoque  on  the  state  of 
France  at  the  beginning  of  the  [Revolution  : — 


"  A  la  nouvelle  loi 
Je  renonce  dans  1'ame 
Comme  epreuve  de  ma  foi 
Je  crois  celle  qu'on  blame 
Dieu  vous  donne  la  paix 
Noblesse  desolee 


Je  veux  etre  fidele 
Au  regime  ancien 
Je  crois  la  loi  nouvelle 
Opposee  a  tout  bien : 
Messieurs  les  democrats, 
Au  diable  allez-vous-en : 


And  loosened  crags,  down,  down  they  rolled,  with  rush 
And  bound  and  thundering  force." 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

S.  H.  Y.  might  consult  Von  Bartholdy  (I.L.S.), 
Der  Krieg  der  Tyroler  Landleute  im  Jahre  1809, 
Berl.,  1814.  Speaking  of  the  place  from  which 
the  Pass  takes  its  name,  Zedler  (Univ.  Lex.)  says : — 

"An  diesem  Ort  wurden  an.  1709  die  Bayern  und 
Franzosen,  als  sie  durch  Tyrol  gegen  Trient  eindringen, 
und  sich  mit  dem  Herzog  von  Vendome  conjungiren 
wollten,  von  denen  Tyroler  Bauern,  unter  anfiihrung 
Christen  Knippels  zuriick  geschlagen." — Miinster,  Cos- 
mogr.  v.  282. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

CURIOUS  LITERATURE  (5th  S.  i.  130.) — I  have 
never  seen  in  print  the  letter  to  which  S.  M.  C. 
refers,  but  have  a  manuscript  copy  (above  100  years 
old)  of  an  English  translation  of  it.  It  purports  to 
be  not  from  Kichelieu,  as  stated  by  your  corre- 
spondent, but  from  Cardinal  Mazarin,  and  is 
addressed  to  the  French  Ambassador  at  Home.  It 
is  as  follows  : — 

of  the  Order  of  Saint  Benedict 
of  particular  News  from  me  & 
wise,  discreet,  and  least  wicked  or 
amongst  all  I  have  convers'd  with 
to  write  to  you  in  his  Favour,  & 
credence  on  his  own  Behalf,  &  my 
merit,  I  do  assure  you  more  yn  to  his 
he  is  one  that  deserves  the  .best  Esteem, 
wanting  to  oblige  him  by  yr  being 
I  should  be  much  afflicted  if  you  were, 
on  that  account,  who  now  esteem  him,  & 
Sir,  for  this,  &  for  no  other  motive, 
that  you  are  most  particularly  oblig'd 
&  to  give  him  all  imaginable  respect ; 
that  may  offend  or  displease  him 
say,  I  love  him  as  I  love  myself,  & 
strong  or  convincing  Argum1  of  an 
than  to  be  willing  to  do  him  an  Injury 
cease  to  be  a  stranger  to  his  virtue,  & 
will  love  him  as  much  as  I  do,  & 
The  Assurance  I  have  of  your  great 
write  any  further  of  him  to  you,  or  to 
I  am,  &c. 

MAZAKIN." 


Qu'il  confonde  a  jamais 
Messieurs  de  1'Assemblee 


Tous  les  Aristocrats 
Ont  eux  seuls  le  bon  sens.' 
J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 


"DESIER"  (5th  S.  i.  148.)— This  name  may  be 
corrupted  from  that  of  Desiderius.  Menage 
(Vocab.  Hagiologique)  gives  under  Desiderius, 
S.  Didier,  S.  Dizier,  S.  Desery,  S.  Drezery,  and 
S.  Desir  (Liege).  The  name  might  also  be  i.  q. 
the  French  name  Tessier,  from  tissier,  tixier,  which 
Roquefort  renders,  "  tisserand,  homme  qui  fait  de 
la  toile  ou  des  etoffes."  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  Koquefort  renders  0.  FT.  desier,  "desir, 
volonte."  Desire  is  found  in  Bowditch's  Suffolk 
(American)  Surnames. 


5*"  S.  I.  MAE.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


This  is  probably  a  mis-spelling.     Desirez  is  no 
an  uncommon  French  name.     The  Latin  form 
Desiderius,  is  familiar  as  the  name  of  Erasmus. 
HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

This  is  probably  only  a  phonetic  spelling  o 
Desire,  which  has  been  often  used  as  a  Christia 
name  for  both  sexes.  Desiderius  Erasmus  wi 
occur  to  every  one.  Miss  Yonge  (History  o 
Christian  Names)  gives  for  the  feminine,  Desira 
It.,  Desiree,  JV.=beloved.  E.  V. 

This  is  probably  a  corruption  of  the  Frenc' 
Desiree.  I  think  I  have  met  with  "  Desire  "  em 
ployed  as  a  woman's  name  in  an  American  work  o 
nction.  TENEOR. 

THE  DAR-DAOAL  OR  DHARRIG  DHAEL  (4th  S 
xii.  469.) — This  superstition  has  been  recorded  in 
4th  S.  x.  183,  and  the  insect  was  identified  by  m 
in  4th  S.  xi.  221.  Since  my  note,  I  have  heart 
from  Irish  people  near  London  a  similar  story  t< 
that  given  by  MR.  LENIHAN,  namely,  that  it  i 
meritorious  to  kill  the  insect,  and  that  an  indul 
gence  is  attached  to  so  doing — which  is,  I  neec 
hardly  say,  incorrect.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

A  NEGRO  ETONIAN  (5th  S.  i.  149.)— The  ques 
tion  would  easily  be  solved  by  sending  to  the 
Head  Master,  or  to  the  Provost,  Elliot's  full  Chris- 
tian names,  with  the  date  at  which  he  is  supposed 
to  have  been  at  Eton.  .The  admission  books,  in 
which  these  are  always  entered,  would  give  the 
answer.  ETONENSIS. 

GEORGE  I.  AT  LYDD  (5th  S.  i.  144.)— It  is,  I 
think,  worth  while  to  observe  that  this  visit  took 
place  in  1726,  not  1724.  The  King,  on  his  return 
from  Hanover,  arrived  at  Helvoets  Sluys  on  the 
27th  of  December,  1725,  but  the  weather  was  too 
bad  for  him  to  cross  over  till  Saturday,  the  1st  of 
January,  1726,  wh'en  he  embarked  in  the  "Royal 
Caroline"  yacht  for  Dover.  He  encountered  a 
violent  storm ;  the  fleet  were  in  great  danger ;  and 
though  one  of  the  yachts  got  into  Dover  Harbour, 
the  King's  could  not;  and  he  landed  in  con- 
siderable peril,  at  Rye,  on  Monday,  the  3rd,  and 
did  not  reach  London  till  ten  at  night  on  Sunday 
the  9th.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any 
details  are  preserved  of  his  three  days'  sojourn  at 
Rye.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  QTTANTO  POST  FESTUM,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  149.)— 
This  saying  appears  to  be  a  form  of  the  well- 
known — 

"  Si  sol  splendescit  Maria  purificante 
Majus  erit  frigus  post  festum  quam  fuit  ante." 

TENEOR. 

The  distich  MR.  WALLER  inquires  for  must,  I 
think,  be  that  belonging  to  the  Feast  of  the  Purifi- 
cation, Feb.  2nd  : — 


"  Si  sol  splendescat  Maria  purificante 
Major  erit  glacies  post  festum  quam  fuit  ante." 

H.  CROMIE. 
16,  Lansdown  Place,  Cheltenham. 

"  THE  WHITE  ROSE  AND  RED  "  (5th  S.  i.  148.) 
— I  have  been  told  that  the  author  of  this  poem  is 
Mr.  Robert  Buchanan.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"A  PROGNOSTICATION  FOR  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR 
LORD  GOD,  1569,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  148.)— This  would 
certainly  not  be  considered  a  Salisbury  book. 
Thomas  Marshe  was  a  well-known  London  printer ; 
and  for  a  list  of  works  printed  by  him,  see  Ames's 
Herbert,  vol.  ii.  G.  W.  N. 

Alderley  Edge. 

KNIGHT  BIO'RN  (5th  S.  i.  167.) — jBiora=English 
"bear."    The  meaning  of  Durer's  etching,  com- 
monly called  The  Knight,  Death,  and  the  Devil,  is 
still  uncertain.     Different  critics  interpret  it  very 
differently.     The  late  Mr.  Henry  F.  Holt  (Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  October,  1866)  identified  it  with 
the  Nemesis,  an  etching  repeatedly  mentioned  by 
Diirer  himself,  which  by  other  critics  had  been 
before  supposed  to  be  respectively  the  Justice  and 
the  Great  Fortune.    Mr.  Holt's  elaborate  argument 
I  held  at  the  time,  and  still  hold,  to  be  untenable. 
It  rests  on  his  supposition  of  the  "  devilish  snare," 
which,  I  maintain,  is  no  snare,  but  simply  a  first- 
drawn  outline  of  the  horse's  hoof,  afterwards  dis- 
guised and  partially  hidden  by  the  tuft  of  grass. 
I  pointed  out  this  in  a  note  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  xi.  95,  and  afterwards  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  April,  1867  (by  its  editor's  request). 
With  this  "  snare  "  Mr.  Holt's  theory  either  lives 
or  dies.     It  is  the  one  point  on  which  the  whole 
argument   depends.      Though  I  received   several 
courteous  letters  from  Mr.  Holt  on  the  subject,  he 
did  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  put  forth  any  printed 
defence  of  his  snare-theory.     I  was   not  aware 
until  after  the  appearance  of  my  note  in  "N.  &  Q." 
hat  Mr.  Ruskin  (Modern  Painters,  v.  243)  had 
already  drawn   attention  to    the   half-obliterated 
"alse    outline   of    the   hoof.      The  passage    from 
Modern  Painters  is  quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S. 
ti.  222.     Mr.  Ruskin  lays  no   stress  upon   this 
alse  outline  ;  while  Mr.  Holt  bases  his  whole  ar- 
gument upon  it,  as  the  supposed  "  snare."     To 
>ass  on,  Mr.  Ruskin  names  the  picture  The  Forti- 
ude,    coupling    it    with    the    Melancholia,    and 
{firming  that  the  former  represents  Faith  mani- 
'ested  in  Fortitude,  and  the  latter  Faith  manifested 
n  Labour.     That  these  two  pictures  are  a  pair — 
be  one  the  antithesis  of  the  other — I  have  never 
oubted.     My  own  interpretation,  which  I  could 
upport  by  references  to  detail  after  detail,  is  that 
''he  Knight  represents  the  active  life,   and  the 
Melancholia    the    contemplative    life ;    each  life 
eing   equally  represented  on  its  unsatisfactory 
de,  the  one  in  no  way  exalted  above  the  other. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74. 


MUSEUMS  AND  NATURAL  HISTORY  SOCIETIES 
(5th  S.  i.  169.)— A.  X.  Y.  will  find  the  Natural 
History  Societies  that  existed,  in  1853  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  in  the  Learned  Societies,  &c., 
by  the  Rev.  A.  Hume,  with  supplement  by  A.  J. 
Evans,  ed.  1853.  CHARLES  MASON. 

3,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

"Ls  GAFFE,  ou  L'ECOSSAISE"  (5th  S.  i.  50, 114.)— 
Want  of  leisure,  and  the  belief  that  the  author- 
ship of  Le  Cafi°6  was  so  well  known  that  others  of 
your  correspondents  would  give  MR.  PRESLEY  the 
information  he  desired,  has  hitherto  prevented  me 
from  replying  to  this  query,  but  the  extraordinary 
reply  of  MR.  E.  SOLLY,  in  your  number  of  Feb.  7, 
compels  me  to  do  so.  :'  Le  Caffd  o«  I'JScossaise, 
par  M.  Hume  Pasteur  de  1'Eglise  d'Edimbourg " 
is  a  well-known  squib  of  Voltaire,  written  in  ridi- 
cule of  Freron,  who  in  some  editions  appears  under 
the  name  of  "  Frelon,"  in  others  under  that  of 
"  Wasp."  Few  of  Voltaire's  minor  pieces  caused 
more  amusement  to  the  Parisians  than  Le  Gaffe. 
The  details  of  the  quarrel  between  Voltaire  and 
Freron,  and  an  account  of  this  comedy,  are  to  be 
found  in  all  the  numerous  lives  of  Voltaire,  and 
the  piece  itself  in  all  the  editions  of  his  works. 
MR.  SOLLY,  in  addition  to  taking  the  piece  au 
grand  serieux,  appears  strangely  enough  to  have 
confused  John  Hume,  of  Ninewells,  the  brother 
of  the  historian,  with  his  distant  relative  the  Kev. 
John  Home,  the  well-known  author  of  Douglas. 

THE  "  HISTOIRE  DE  LA  REVOLUTION  DE 
FRANCE,"  par  Deux  Amis  de  la  Liberte",  4  vols. 
12mo.,  Paris,  1792  (5th  S.  i.  50),  appears  to  be  the  first 
four  volumes  of  the  work  under  that  title  in  19  vols. 
12mo.  (or  20  vols.  8vo.),  written,  as  to  the  first 
6  vols.,  by  F.  M.  Kerverseau,  and  Clavelin  the  book- 
seller, and  continued  by  V.  Lombard,  D.  L^riquet, 
and  Oaignart  de  Mailly.  See  Barbier,  Dictionnaire 
dts  Ouvrages  Anonymes.  R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

"  THE  FAIR  CONCUBINE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  28,  76' 
172.)— -In  addition  to  the  illustrations  of  the 
scandalous  history  of  the  Hon.  Anne  Vane,  and 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  supplied  by  your 
correspondents,  allow  me  to  refer  to  Lord  Hervey's 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II.,  1848,  vol.  i. 
p.  329,  and  note,  and  other  parts  of  this  work, 
which  is  sadly  defective  in  lacking  an  index; 
likewise  to  Walpole's  Reminiscences  of  the  Courts 
of  George  I.  and  II.,  prefixed  to  The  Letters  of 
Horace  Walpole,  edit.,  1857,  vol.  i.  p.  cxxxvi, 
note  2  ;  also  to  an  engraving  comprised  in  the 
British  Museum  "  Collection  of  Satirical  Prints," 
entitled  "A  Satire  referring  to  the  Marriage  of 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  to  the  Princess 
Augusta  of  Saxe-Gotha,"  dated  April  25,  1736, 
the  day  of  the  Princess's  landing  in  England. 
This  work  the  curious  may  see  in  the  Print  Room, 
on  applying  for  the  folio  of  satires  for  1736.  The 
design  is  adapted  from  that  by  Hogarth,  en- 


titled "  Henry  VIII.  and  Anne  Boleyn,"  and 
represents  a  handsomely  furnished  chamber,  with, 
on  our  left,  an  unoccupied  throne,  on  the  lowest 
of  the  steps  of  which  is  seated  a  corpulent  gentle- 
man, said  to  be  intended  for  Charles  Boden,  wha 
looks  with  great  dissatisfaction  at  the  meeting  of  a 
young  man,  the  prince,  and  a  lady,  the  princess, 
both  of  whom  are  splendidly  dressed.  The  former 
is  about  to  lead  the  latter  to  the  throne.  In  the 
background,  seated  in  a  chair,  is  a  second  young 
lady,  evidently  in  great  despondency.  At  the  side 
of  her  chair  stands  a  little  boy,  with  plumes  in  his 
hat.  These  are  Miss  Vane  and  her  son.  Below  the 
design  are  fourteen  engraved  lines,  beginning  : — • 

"  View  here  Three  different  States  in  real  Life 
The  Pimp  the  Miss  forsaken  and  the  Wife 
The  Happy  Pair  -with  Mutual  Transports  smile 
And  by  Fond  Looks  each  other's  care  beguile 
Backwards  behold  the  Effects  of  Lawless  Love 
In  silent  Grief  each  heedless  Maid  reprove 
Sbe  feels  the  pangs  of  scorn,  her  Lover's  hate 
Mourns  her  Undoing  &  grows  wise  too  late,"  &c. 

All  the  works  named  by  your  correspondents,  with 
the  exceptions,  probably,  of  "  A  Satire  on  the 
Prince's  Marriage,"  1736,  and  "Alexis's  Paradise," 
&c.,  are  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum. 
The  frontispiece  to  "  The  •  Fair  Concubine"  is 
described  in  the  Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints, 
&c.,  in  the  British  Museum,  as  "A  Satire  on  Miss 
Vane  (Vanella),"  No.  1905,  c.  1732.  The  entry 
in  this  Catalogue  respecting  the  print  first  named 
above  summarizes  the  history  of  the  circumstances 
in  question.  There  is  a  frontispiece  to  Vanelia, 
&c.,  1732,  which  has  been  ascribed  to  Hogarth, 
showing  the  prince  and  Miss  Vane,  and  described 
in  the  Catalogue  as  No.  1905a.  The  portrait  of 
this  mistress  of  the  stupidest  of  heirs-apparent  was 
painted  by  Vanderbank,  and  engraved  by  Faber. 
She  has  pearls  in  her  hair.  (See  "  Bromley,1' 
Period  vin.,  Class  ix.,  2nd  Subd.)  F.  G.  S. 

SUNDAY  NEWSPAPERS  (5th  S.  i.  121,  155,  197.) 
— The  Sunday  Times  must  have  commenced  in 
1820,  if  the  date  of  the  Independent  Whig  is  cor- 
rectly given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  Sunday  Times 
was  a  continuation  of  Mr.  White's  paper,  the  Inde- 
pendent Whig.  The  late  John  Kemble  Chapm<*n 
(many  years  the  proprietor  of  the  Sunday  Times}  as- 
sured me  of  the  above  origin  of  his  paper.  N. 

At  p.  222,  MR.  RAYNER  refers  to  Sell's  Weekly 
Messenger,  and  in  the  concluding  paragraph  says, 
"  The  day  of  publication  has  of  late  years  been 
changed  to  Monday."  This  is  not  altogether  cor- 
rect. Bell's  Weeldy  Messenger,  as  he  says,  was 
originally  published  on  Sunday,  and  continued  to 
be  so  for  some  years  until  a  Monday's  edition  was 
issued,  devoting  itself  principally  to  agriculture. 
With  this  edition,  after  a  time,  the  Farmers' 
Journal  was  amalgamated,  and  since  then  the 
Monday's  edition  has  been  called  Bell's  Weekly 
Messenger  and  Farmers'  Journal.  BelPs  Weekly 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


Messenger,  as  a  general  (Conservative)  newspaper, 
is  published  on  Saturday. 

DOUGLAS  Cox,  Publisher. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS 
(5th  S.  i.  47,  98,  136.)— The  Waterloo  medal  was 
granted  to  combatants  and  non-combatants  alike, 
and  without  distinction,  not,  as  stated  by  MR. 
DILKE,  "  to  combatants  only."  The  military  war 
medal,  commonly  called  "  The  Peninsular  Medal," 
of  the  1st  June,  1847,  was  conferred  upon  officers, 
non-commissioned  officers,  and  soldiers,  as  "  a 
mark  of  their  Sovereign's  gracious  recollection  of 
their  services,"  from  1793  to  1814,  not  only  in  the 
Peninsula,  but  also  in  Egypt,  Italy,  West  Indies, 
and  America.  The  Queen,  at  the  same  time, 
granted  a  similar  distinction  for  naval  services 
from  1793  to  1815-40.  J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

OLD  METRICAL  TITLE-DEEDS  (4th  S.  xii.  69, 
170,  395  ;  5th  S.  i.  157.)— The  metrical  title-deed 
said  to  have  been  written  by  William  the  Con- 
queror, in  his  third  regnal  year,  is,  of  course,  a 
ridiculous  forgery.  King  William  was  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  language  in  which  it  is  written, 
which  is  Northern  English  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury !  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  PRESTER  JOHN  "  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  SEE 
OF  CHICHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  228,  294,  457 ;  5th  S. 
i.  15,  177.) — Can  the  suggestion  have  been  made 
in  sober  earnest,  that  a  bishop  in  the  eleventh 
century  re-named,  as  St.  Prester  John's,  St.  Peter's 
Church,  in  honour  of  the  subject  of  a  mere  hearsay, 
or  of  a  Nestorian  heretic  1  The  first  historic  "  John, 
the  high  priest"  of  the  Nestorian  forgeries  addressed 
to  Louis  of  France,  was  killed  in  1204.  Stigand 
died  in  1087  (Ann.  Winton,  sub  anno).  The 
author  of  the  letter-press  in  Winkles's  Cathedrals, 
reviving  the  grotesque  blunder  about  the  arms  of 
Chichester,  being  hard  pressed,  gives  the  following 
mystical  rationale : — 

"  It  is  seemingly  born  [sic]  in  allusion  to  the  power  of 
the  Church,  the  book  in  hand,  but  the  sword  or  power  in 
the  mouth  is  emblematical  of  the  eloquence  necessary  to 
enforce  the  doctrine  in  the  book  by  which  the  Church  is 
maintained." 

The  blunder  about  the  seal  dates  from  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  Jeremy 
Taylor  talks  of  "  Mas  John,"  and  Thorndike,  of 
"  Prester  John's  dominion  or  the  country  of  the 
Abyssines,"  and  of  "  the  Eastern  churches  under 
Prester  John  that  are  thought  to  come  from 
Nestorius." 

It  arose  from  a  corruption  of  St.  Peter's,  a  title 
belonging  to  the  parish  church  formerly  in  the 
north  wing,  and  erroneously  attributed  to  the 
whole  cathedral  in  a  document  of  Henry  VIII.  in 
1539,  and  in  1742  in  Ecton's  Thesaurus. 

The  cathedral  was  built  on  the  site  of  St.  Peter's 
Minster  wholly  by  Ealph,  who  succeeded  in  1091 


(W.  Malm.,  207),  and  dedicated  by  him  in  1108 
(Ang.  Sac.,  297)  to  the  Holy  Trinity,  accord- 
ing to  concurrent  testimony  of  our  charters, 
capitular  records,  unbroken  official  usage  down  to 
the  present  time,  and  the  decision  of  an  eccle- 
siastical judge.  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS  (5th  S.  i.  9,  75, 154.) 
— The  remark  of  JABEZ  reminds  me  that  Ben 
Jonson  used  inverted  commas,  or  rather  "  (for 
the  "  are  omitted),  at  the  beginnings  of  one  or 
more  lines  intended  to  convey  an  emphatic,  or 
weighty,  or  aphoristic  saying.  He  reserved  their 
use  for  his  tragedies  of  Sejamis  and  Catiline,  or 
for  such  more  serious  parts  of  his  comedies  as  the 
Induction  to  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  or 
the  like  ;  or  where,  in  Cynthia's  Revels,  Arete,  or 
Cynthia  herself,  that  is,  Queen  Elizabeth,  speaks 
and  introduces  such  a  phrase  as — 
"  Yeares  are  beneath  the  spheres :  and  time  makes  weake 
"  Things  under  heaven,  not  powers  which  governe  heaven. 

On  examination  I  find  them  used  in  the  quarto 
Sejanus  of  1605  and  quarto  Catiline  of  1611,  as 
well  as  in  the  folios  of  1616  and  1640.  I  have 
seen  them  also  in  another  old  book,  but  cannot  at 
present  remember  its  title.  In  his  English  Gram- 
mar Jonson  makes  no  mention  of  this  mark. 
Quotation  in  those  days  was  denoted  by  italics,  or 
if  the  rest  were  in  italics  or  black-letter,  by  Eoman 
letters — see  Ben  Jonson,  &c.,  and  Nash  and  Harvey's 
controversy  passim.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

KINGLEADER  (5th  S.  i.  146.) — To  the  instances 
given  by  Lord  Coleridge  and  the  Kev.  J.  Hoskyns- 
Abrahall,  of  the  word  "  ringleader "  occurring  in 
no  bad  sense,  the  following  extract  from  Clearer's 
Proverbs  (quoted  in  Latham's  Johnson's  Dictionary) 
may  be  added  : — 

"  He  mentioneth  the  hee-goat,  who  being  the  ring- 
leader of  the  flocke,  not  onely  walketh  before  the  same 
with  a  certaine  statelines,  but  with  cheerfulnes  in  the 
sight  of  the  rest."— Clearer,  Proverbs,  p.  532  (Ord.  MS.). 

Halliwell  says  "  ringleader  "  occurs  in  the  sense 
of  "  the  person  who  opens  a  ball "  in  Holly  band's 
Didionarie,  1593.  SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent  W. 

TOMB  OF  WITTIKIND  (5th  S.  i.  147.) — I  never 
heard  the  name  Tr^moigne  applied  to  Cologne,  or 
that  Duke  Wittikind  had  a  tomb  there.  According 
to  the  old  Sdchsische  Chronicle,  he  died  in  his  ar- 
mour in  A.D.  807,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey, 
which  he  had  himself  founded  at  Enger  or  Angria, 
in  Westphalia.  His  body  was  afterwards  re- 
moved by  Henry  I.  to  Wallersleben,  near  Bremen, 
and  finally  taken  to  Paderborn,  and  placed  in  a 
tomb  in  the  Cathedral  there,  which  bears  his 
image. 

The  bones  of  the  three  kings  were  said  to  have 
been  brought  .from  Milan  to  Cologne  by  Count 
Eeinold,  about  1164,  a  man  whom  the  old  writers 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74. 


describe  like  the  gallant  Montrose  "  da  er  mit  der 
Lanze  wie  mit  der  Feder  seinem  Kaiser  niitzlich 
war."  They  were  termed  kings  and  sages,  but,  I 
think,  never  monks.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

PICTURE  BY  FROBEN  OF  BASEL  (5th  S.  i.  147.) — 
The  arms  cut  on  the  panel  described  by  G.  D.  T. 
are  those  of  the  famous  Colbert,  but  I  am  unable 
to  say  whether  the  picture  was  his  property  or 
that  of  another  of  the  name.  The  Colberts, 
Marquesses  of  Seignelay,  Croissy,  Torcy,  Sabl^, 
Maulevrier,  Colbert-Chabannais  or  St.  Ponange, 
all  bore  the  same  arms.  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

I  have  an  engraved  portrait  which  precisely 
agrees  with  the  description  of  the  painting  given  by 
G.  D.  T.,  except  that  the  inscription  on  the  window- 
sill  ends  with  "  T.  Y.  P.,"  and  does  not  give  the 
painter's  name.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
give  me  the  name  of  the  engraver  ? 

GEORGE  POTTER. 

42,  Grove  Road,  Holloway. 

THE  SHERIFFS  OF  WORCESTERSHIRE  (5th  S.  i. 
149.)  —  1778,  Edward  Whitcombe  of  Orlton  ; 
1779,  John  Foster  of  Stourbridge  ;  1780,  Eichard 
Amphlett  of  Hadzor ;  1825,  Thomas  Shrawley 
Vernon  of  Shrawley.  My  authority  for  the  above 
is  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ELEAZAR  WILLIAMS  (5th  S.  i.  160.)— He  died 
in  America  in  1858  (See  Knickerbockers  Maga- 
zine for  that  year),  leaving  a  son. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

AGNES  BULMER  AND  "  MESSIAH'S  KINGDOM  v 
(5th  S.  i.  149.)— Several  particulars  of  the  life, 
literary  work,  &c.,  of  this  authoress  are  given  in 
my  Singers  and  Songs  of  the  Church,  p.  355,  taken 
from  a  Memoir  by  her  sister,  Anne  Boss  Collinson, 
1837.  JOSIAH  MILLER,  M.A. 

142,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

In  addition  to  Messiah's  Kingdom,  Allibone 
gives,  under  Miss  Bulmer's  name,  "Scripture 
Histories,  3  vols.,"  and  "  Select  Letters,  with  Notes 
by  Bunting."  He  mentions  a  Memoir  of  her  by 
Anne  B.  Collinson,  which  would  doubtless  give 
MR.  OAKLEY  the  information  he  seeks.  In  no 
biographical  dictionary  can  I  find  a  notice  of  this 
lady.  SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

THE  IRISH  PEERAGE  (5th  S.  i.  144.) — The  pro- 
visions with  regard  to  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  in 
the  Irish  Union  Act,  are  : — 

"1.  That  there  shall  be  a  creation  for  three  extinc- 
tions. 

"  2.  That  if  any  of  the  three  be  claimed  and  allowed, 
the  next  creation  shall  be  for  four  extinctions. 

"  3.  That  the  peerage  being  reduced  to  one  hundred,  a 
creation  shall  be  for  every  extinction." 

On  1  and  3  nothing  need  now  be  said ;  but  2 
(a  case  which  has  already  happened  twice)  shows  that 


in  the  mind  of  the  framers  of  the  Act,  extinction 
simply  meant  the  reduction  by  one  of  the 
numbers  of  the  peerage,  or  rather,  to  speak  cate- 
gorically, of  the  individuals  holding  peerages. 

But  one  way  in  which  this  may  happen  has  not 
been  provided  for  ;  that  is,  the  case  in  which  one 
peerage,  without  becoming  extinct,  goes  to  the 
holder  of  another.  This  reduces  the  number  of 
peers  by  one,  exactly  as  if  an  extinction  took 
place,  and  I  contend  that  it  should  give  the  Crown 
the  same  privilege  which  that  would  do. 

This  case  has  also  happened  twice — once  in 
1832,  when  the  barony  of  Norwood  went  to  the 
Earl  of  Norbury ;  and  again  in  1869,  when  the 
earldom  of  Kingston  went  to  Viscount  Lorton. 
And  if  these  were  taken  into  account,  the  result 
would  be  that  the  Government  would  soon  have 
two  Irish  peerages  to  confer  instead  of  one. 

Practically,  however,  this  makes  little  difference 
at  present ;  but  if  the  case  happen  again  after  the 
peerage  is  reduced  to  one  hundred,  there  will  be  a 
great  anomaly  ;  for  while  the  Act  distinctly  pro- 
vides that  it  shall  be  maintained  at  that  number, 
each  time  the  case  happens  will  reduce  it  by  one, 
and  (at  least  on  the  present  construction  of  the 
Act)  the  Crown  will  not  be  able  to  put  in  practice 
the  provisions  of  the  very  Act  itself ! 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

ORDERS  BEFORE  CULLODEN  (5th  S.  i.  145.) — The 
extract  from  the  Bath  Journal  is  an  old  canard, 
long  ago  disproved.  The  contents  of  the  supposed 
orders  are  conclusive  against  its  authenticity. 
"  The  Highlanders  to  be  in  kilts  " ! — as  well  might 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  give  instructions  that  the 
royal  troops  were  to  wear  their  breeches.  Lord 
George  Murray's  character,  and  that  of  the  High- 
land officers,  and  the  well-known  clemency  of  their 
warfare  in  England  and  the  Lowlands  should  have 
prevented  this  revival  of  an  old  calumny.  If  MR. 
OAKLEY  believes  in  the  genuineness  of  the  "  orders," 
he  will  be  able  to  write  a  history  after  the  style  of 
Lord  Macaulay,  who  attached  more  value  to  broad- 
sheets and  to  pamphlets  than  to  authentic  and  con- 
temporary evidence  ;  as  if  one  were  to  write  an 
account  of  the  late  administration  from  election 
squibs  and  candidates'  speeches.  F.  B. 

"  DERBETH  "  (5th  S.  i.  148)  is  probably  derived 
from  some  local  name.  Bath  Burn  is  the  appella- 
tion of  a  streamlet  in  Ayrshire,  having  its  source 
in  the  town  of  Beith.  There  is  Loch  Batha  in 
Perth  ;  and  Bathgate  (found  Batket,  Bathket, 
Bathcat,  Bathkat)  in  Linlithgow.  One  of  the 
meanings  of  Gaelic  bath  is  the  sea,  and  beith 
(W.  bedu)  is  a  birch-tree  ;  daor  is  earth,  land  ; 
and  dearg  is  red.  Dergan,  in  Argyle,  has  been 
rendered  "  the  red  river  "  (dearg — amhuinn) ;  and 
Dearg  beith,  which  might  corrupt  to  Derbeth,  would 
translate  "red  birch."  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 


5'-"  S.  I.  MAR.  14, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


OLD  INDIAN  DEED  OF  CONVEYANCE  FOR  OVER 
SIXTEEN  SQUARE  MILES  IN  MASSACHUSETTS  (5th 
S.  i.  166.) — In  B.  B.  Thatcher's  Indian  Biography, 
New  York,  1832,  may  be  found  (vol.  i.  pp.  316-17) 
the  following : — 

"  Hubbard  writes  Passaconnawa ;  Mr.  Elliot,  Papassa- 
conaway ;  Wood,  in  that  most  singular  curiosity,  NEW 
ENGLAND'S  PROSPECT,  has  pointed  out  Pissaconawa's 
location  on  his  map,  by  a  cluster  of  marks  representing 
wigwams. 

"  The  Sachem  here  mentioned,  and  commonly  called 
PASSACONAWAY,  was  generally  known  among  the  Indians 
as  the  Great  Sagamore  of  Pannuhog,  or  Penacook — that 
being  the  name  of  a  tribe  who  inhabited  Concord  (New 
Hampshire),  and  the  country  for  many  miles  above  and 
below,  on  Merrimac  river Passaconaway  is  sup- 
posed to  have  resided,  occasionally,  at  what  is  now 
Haverhill  (Mass.),  but  he  afterwards  lived  among  the 
Penacooks. 

"  He  must  have  been  quite  advanced  in  life  at  the 
date  of  the  earliest  English  settlements  on  the  coast,  for 
he  is  said  to  have  died,  about  1665,  at  the  great  age  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  though  that  statement 
indeed  has  an  air  of  exaggeration.  The  first  mention 
of  him  is  the  celebrated  Wheelright  deed  of  1629 — the 
authenticity  of  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  discuss  in 
this  connexion.  In  1642  Passaquo  and  Saggahew,  the 
Sachems  of  Haverhill  (Mass.),  conveyed  that  township  to 
the  original  settlers,  by  deed  sealed  and  signed, — the 
consideration  being  three  pounds  ten  shillings,  and  the 
negotiation  expressly  '  wth  ye  consent  of  Passaconaway.'  "* 

I  believe  the  work  from  which  the  above  has  been 
taken  is  scarce  in  this  country.  It  contains  much 
interesting  information  about  the  early  settlers  in 
America,  and  claims  to  be  "  an  historical  account 
of  those  Individuals  who  have  been  distinguished 
among  the  North  American  Natives  as  Orators, 
Warriors,  Statesmen,  and  of  other  remarkable 
Characters."  B.  E.  N. 

CHARLES  I. :  ACCOUNT  FOR  INTERMENT  (5th  S. 
i.  145.)— The  note  from  the  Council  Book  of  1656 
seems  to  require  some  further  explanation.  It 
appears  to  indicate  that  the  money  expended  on 
the  King's  interment  was  not  paid  till  then,  but 
had  been  advanced  by  Herbert. 

Whitelock  notes,  under  date  7th  February, 
1648  : — "  The  corps  of  the  late  King  was  removed 
from  St.  James's  to  Windsor,  to  be  interred  in 
St.  George's  Chappel  there,  and  monies  allowed  for 
it."  The  records  of  Parliament  state  that  the 
expenses  of  the  burial  were  not  to  exceed  5001. 

Herbert  says  that  the  Committee  of  Parliament 
gave  him  an  order,  bearing  date  the  6th  oi 
February,  1648,  authorizing  him  and  Mr.  Mild- 
may  to  bury  the  King ;  and  in  his  letter  to 
Dugdale  mentions  that  the  Commissioners  were 
Colonel  Harrison,  Cornelius  Holland,  and  others, 
and  that  the  order  bore  date  the  7th  of  February. 
A  little  further  on,  he  speaks  of  the  expenses,  and 
is  very  minute  and  explicit.  He  says  : — 


*  "  The  original  is  still  in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman 
in  Haverhill.    See  Mirick's  History  of  that  town." 


"  For  defray  of  the  charge  wherof  200£.  was  paid  us 
>y  Captain  Falconlerg  the  8th  of  February,  1648,  which 
Sum  falling  short,  we  had  29£.  5s.  more  paid  by  Colonel 
Harrison,  the  20th  day  of  February,  The  total  amount- 
.ng  to  229J.  5s." 

Finally,  Herbert  says,  "  the  accompt  being 
examined  and  proved,  I  had  a  discharge  " — that 
is,  monies  of  the  state  having  been  entrusted  to 
aim  for  the  King's  burial,  he  afterwards  produced 
vouchers  to  show  how  the  money  had  been  applied, 
and  his  accounts  were  approved. 

How,  then,  can  this  be  reconciled  with  an  appli- 
cation to  the  Council  for  payment  seven  years 
subsequently?  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

SIR  JOHN  RERESBY'S  "  MEMOIRS  "  (5th  S.  i. 
168.) — An  old  saying  is  familiar  to  me — "  Red  and 
yellow,  Tom  Fool's  colours."  Doubtless  the  allu- 
sion is  to  the  glaring  parti-coloured  dress  of  the 
Fool  or  Jester.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Letters  addressed  from  London  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson, 
while    Plenipotentiary   at    the    Congress    of  Cologne, 
in  the  Years  1673  and  1674.    Edited  by  W.  D.  Christie, 
C.B.,  Author  of  The  Life  of  the  First  Earl  ofShaftes- 
bury.    2  vols.    Printed  for  the  Gumden  Society. 
LETTERS  and  Diaries  are  among  the  most  interesting  of 
the  publications  of  the  Camden  Society.     The  present 
volumes  yield  to  none  of  their  predecessors  in  interest, 
news,  and  amusement.    Mr.  Christie  has  edited  them 
with  his  well-known  ability.    The  most  appropriate  ex- 
tracts we  can  give  from  them  are  from  letters  by  various 
writers,  to  Sir  Joseph,  respecting  the  arrival  in  England 
of  Mary  of  Modena,    the  bride  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
They  begin  3rd  Oct.,  1673  :— 

3rd.  Oct. — "Wee  now  begin  to  expect  our  new 
Dutchesse  ;  orders  are  given  to  have  a  squadron  of  men 
of  warr  ready  to  goe  over  to  fetch  her,  and  some  say 
that  his  Royall  Highnesse  will  goe  him  selfe  halfe  seas 
over,  if  not  as  farr  as  Calais,  to  meet  her." 

10th  Oct.— "The  Towne  will  have  itt  that  the  Dutchess 
of  Modena's  mother  is  comeing  with  her  daughter,  and 
that  shee  is  but  30  yeares  old,  the  Pope's  niece,  and  one 
that  will  worke  wonders  for  the  Papists ;  so  that  they 
will  not  approve  at  all  of  the  marriage,  and  say  my  Lord 
Peterborough  was  forbidd  3  times  not  to  goe  on,  but  that 
he  would  doe  it  having  private  instructions  from  the 
Duke.  They  say  the  French  King  goes  himselfe  to  meete 
the  old  Lady,  and  to  instruct  her  how  to  worke  his 
interest  here,  and  that  this  young  Lady  is  not  at  all 
handsome,  and  are  so  malicious  as  to  name  her  severall 
deformities  :  as  croaked,  redd  haire,  13,  and  very  little, 
with  severall  such  indecent  discourses :  and  so  great  is 
their  feares,  that  they  talke  of  desireing  the  King  not  to 
consummate  it  here." 

13th  Oct.—"  The  23.  of  this  month  it  is  said  our  new 
Dutchesse  is  expected  at  Dover;  she  brings  a  great 
Court  with  her,  and  is  accompanied  by  her  mother  and 
unkle  ;  the  people  say  she  brings  a  great  many  priests 
with  her,  and  that  sticks  very  much  in  their  stomacks." 
17th  Oct. — "Wee  shall  now  very  quickly  have  her  Royall 
Highnesse  here  ;  many  people  are  much  troubled  at  the 
great  Court  that  comes  with  her,  for  her  mother,  unkle, 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAE.  14,  '74. 


and  brother  accompany  her,  which  the  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough says  he  could  not  prevent,  but  that  they  will 
not  stay  here  above  a  week  or  ten  days.  The  portion  is 
400  thousand  crownes,  100  thousand  to  be  paid  in  hand, 
and  the  rest  as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Most  Christian 
King,  to  whom  the  matter  is  referred ;  the  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough gives  her  Highnesse  a  great  character  of  faire, 
pretty,  well  shaped,  good  humoured,  &c.  so  that  his 
letters  have  begott  here  a  great  esteem  of  her,  that  is  at 
Court,  but  the  generality  of  people,  as  they  never  are,  so 
cannot  now  be  pleased,  and  that  for  two  reasons,  the  one 
that  she  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  then  that  the  match 
is  made  by  the  French  ;  and  it  is  in  the  mouth  of  every 
ordinary  person,  that  they  wonder  the  Duke  will  be 
obliged  to  the  French  King  for  his  wife's  portion." 

3rd  Nov. — "  On  Wednesday  last  her  Royall  Highnesse 
left  Paris,  and  on  Wednesday  next  will  be  at  Calais.  On 
Saturday  the  Countesse  of  Peterborough,  with  a  traine  of 
above  20  coaches  and  the  Duke's  troop  of  Life  Guards 
.attending,  went  out  of  towne  towards  Dover;  and  on 
Thursday  the  Duke  will  follow  himselfe  with  his  Court." 

3rd  Nov. — "  This  afternoone  the  House  attended  his 
Majestic  with  their  address  and  reasons  to  prevent  the 
•consummating  of  the  mariage  with  the  Dutches  of 
Modena." 

5th  Nov.' — "  Great  preparations  of  fine  clothes  and 
thinges  are  makeing  to  receive  the  Dutchess  [of  Modena], 
who,  should  shee  arrive  to-night,  that  madnes  has  a 
lycence,  shee  would  certainely  bee  mar'tyr'd,  for  the 
•comon  people  here  and  even  those  of  quallyty  in  the 
•country  beleeve  shee  is  the  Pope's  eldest  daughter  ! " 

17th  Nov. — "Last  night  arrived  here  Monsieur  de 
Puis  brother,  who  came  out  with  her  Royall  Highnesse 
from  Paris  on  Tuesday  last  and  left  Her  Highnesse  the 
next  day  on  her  journey  to  Calais,  where  it  is  supposed 
she  may  arrive  to-morrow ;  his  Royall  Highnesse  goes 
hence  on  Wednesday  morning  early  for  Dover  to  meet 
her.  Many  people  had  hoped  still  that  some  accident  or 
another  would  have  happened  which  might  have  hindered 
the  consommation  of  this  marriage,  which  is  carried  on 
so  much  against  the  likeing  of  the  whole  nation." 

21st  Nov. — "  This  day  her  Royall  Highnesse  is  ex- 
pected at  Dover,  where  the  Duke  has  been  ever  since 
Wednesday  last,  haveing  parted  from  hence  that  morne- 
ing  early.  It  is  possible  they  may  lye  togeather  this 
night  at  Canterbury,  where  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  is  to 
marry  them.  It  has  been  reported  here  that  his  Royall 
Highnesse  will  then  receive  the  holy  sacrament  from  the 
hands  of  the  said  bishop ;  but  it  is  feared  it  is  onely  a 
report." 

24th  Nov. — "  On  Friday  last,  in  the  afternoone,  her 
Royall  Highnesse  arrived  at  Dover  from  Calais,  and  about 
five  in  the  evening  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  declared  the 
marriage  in  the  same  forme  as  was  practised  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  the  marriage  of  his 
Majesty.  On  Wednesday  their  Royall  Highnesses  will 
foe  here  in  towne,  and  the  King  entertains  them  at 
dinner ;  they  come  up  by  water,  and  the  King  will  meet 
them  at  Gravesend.  In  the  mean  time  people  cannot 
forbear  makeing  reflections  ;  but  the  soberer  sort  wish 
that  much  more  happinesse  and  comfort  may  attend  them 
than  the  present  disposition  of  the  nation  will  lett  us 
hope  for.  It  is  hardly  credible  how  strangely  jealous 
people  are  of  popery,  and  doubtless  without  any  reason, 
but  yet  it  will  be  no  easy  thing  to  convince  them  of  their 
mistake." 

Whitehall,  28th  Nov. — "  Her  Royall  Highnesse  arrived 
here  on  Wednesday  last  about  noone,  all  the  principall 
of  the  nobility  haveing  attended  the  King  to  goe  and 
meet  her.  She  landed  at  the  Privy  Stairs  without  any 
sollemnity,  and  so  went  directly  up  to  the  Queen,  who 
received  her  in  her  withdrawing  roome,  and,  after  a 


quarter  of  an  hour's  stay  there,  went  to  Sl  James,  the 
King  leading  the  young  Dutchesse,  and  the  Duke  her 
mother.  As  to  her  person,  I  hardly  dare  venture  to  make 
a  description  ;  yet  some  indifferent  things  I  may  presume 
to  tell  your  Excy.  She  is  tall  and  slender,  of  a  pale  com- 
plexion and  browne  haire,  which  all  putt  togeather 
people  judge  variously  off.  Some  cry  her  up  for  a  very 
fine  weoman,  and  generally  all  say  she  will  be  a  fine 
weoman  when  she  is  somewhat  more  spread ;  and  in  the 
mean  time  praise  her  witL  Yesterday  she  dined  in 
publick  at  S'  James,  her  mother  setting  at  the  table  with 
her,  which  our  nobility  stomacking  very  highly,  the 
Dutchesse  has  declared  that  she  will  not  dine  in  publick 
any  more,  while  her  mother  continues  here ;  who  when 
she  was  with  the  Queen  had  likewise  a  seat  given  her, 
which  severall  ladyes  took  so  ill  that,  as  I  am  told,  they 
went  out  of  the  withdrawing  roome." 

18th  Dec. — "  This  night  the  Dutchesse  came  again  to 
court,  and  her  mother  this  day  to  see  the  King  touch  in 
the  banquetting-house.  It  was  hoped  her  sweete  carriage 
would  have  abated  her  enemyes,  but  there  is  again  most 
horrid  ill  verses  made  of  all  the  court,  and  dispersed 
about  to  the  great  scandall  of  the  officers,  that  seeke  noe 
wages  to  oppress  itt  (sic)." 

The  above  forms  but  a  small  part  of  illustrations  of 
life  in  England  two  centuries  ago. 

EMMA  ISOLA  (5th  S.  i.  61.)— E.  V.  kindly  sends  the 
subjoined  supplement  to  the  above  note  : — "  The  father  of 
this  lady  was  Charles  Isola,  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.  1796,  M.A.  1799.  He  was  elected  one  of 
the  Esquire  Bedells  of  the  University  in  1797,  and  died 
in  1814,  leaving  other  children  besides  Emma,  but 
scantily  provided  for,  who  were  well  known  to  the 
writer  of  this  note." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.,  sends  the  following  anagram 
as  an  addition  to  the  one  in  the  last  number  of  "  N.  &  Q.": 
— "  Arthur  Orton,"  "  Nor  art  thou  R." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 
SHERLOCK  ON  DEATH. 

Wanted  by  John  Ball,  Esq.,  East  Sheen.  Mortlake,  Surrey. 

BISHOP'S  POETIC  TALES  OF  EIVER  KIBBLE,    3812. 

BOBLASE'S  LATBOM  SPAW.    1670 

CRANE'S  DISCOURSE  at  Funeral  of  R.  Sherlock,  Rector  of  Winwick. 

1690. 

CHURTON'S  LIFE  OF  NOWELL  (ALEX.)  of  HeadhalL    1809. 
SCARCE  LANCASHIRE  BOOKS  on  TRACTS.    (17th  Century.) 

Wanted  by  Lt.-CoT,  FishwicJc,  Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 


flatitts!  to 

ERRATA.—  P.  190,  col.  1,  line  22  from  bottom,  for  "if  he 
had  no  right  "  read  "  if  he  had  the  right."  P.  188,  col.  2, 
for  "  Comin  "  read  Camin.  We  cannot  too  earnestly  im- 
press on  correspondents  the  importance  of  writing  gene- 
rally, but  especially  proper  names,  legibly. 

W  M  J.  will  find  a  great  deal  about  Grinling  Gibbons 
in  our  4'"  S.  iii.  460,  504,  573,  606;  iv.  43,  63,  106,  259, 
327. 

DUDLEY  G.  GARY  EI.WES.  —  Received  (with  cordial 
thanks)  two  guineas  for  the  "  Mrs.  Moxon  Fund." 

A.  X.  Y.  (Museums,  &c.)—  Please  forward  your  name 
and  address  legibly  written. 

P.  E.  M.  (William  Masey).—  Where  will  a  letter  find 
you? 

F.  E.  —  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

B.  M.  is  an  advertisement. 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  21,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N°  12. 

NOTES  :— Knox's  "  History  of  the  Reformation  "— Ultra-Cen- 
tenarianism,  No.  5,  221— The  Life  and  Opinions  of  Padre 
Sarpi,  also  known  as  Padre  Paolo,  of  Venice,  223 — Our 
Clever  Things— Scarlett,  225— The  Relationships  of  Life 
among  the  Hindus — Seats  in  Churches — Epitaphs  Copied 
from  an  Old  Number  of  the  "St.  James's  Chronicle" — A 
Proper  Dual— Epigrams— Maiden  Assizes,  226. 

QUERIES : — Lucia  Visconti,  Countess  of  Kent— Glebnspensky 
— Lowndes— The  Khasias — Arms  of  Milgate— Bibliography — 
Window  Gardening — Bardolf  of  Wirmegay— St.  George  and 
the  Dragon,  227— Mr.  Lorraine  Smith— Spy  Wednesday— 
"Honest  Will.  Crouch  "—King  John's  Palace  or  Tower — 
Berkeley  of  Beverston— "  Sele  "  :  "Wham" — "Put  to  Buck," 
228. 

REPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 229— Bere  Regis  Church — Welsh  Language,  231 — 
Wayneclowtes  :  Plogh  Clowtes,  232 — Bezique  or  B6sique— 
"Blodius" — Small  Tables— "We  may  live,"  &c. — Hugh 
Skeys— "Ne  Sutor,"  &c. — "  Simpson  "—Ancestry  of  George 
Fox,  233  — Lord's  Prayer,  Royal  and  Republican— "  The 
Crown  of  a  Herald  King  of  Arms" — "All  Lombard  Street 
to  a  China  Orange" — Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore — Sir 
Isaac  Newton — "  Address  to  the  Stars  " — Owen  Glendower— 
Palace  of  Alcina,  234— "Through  life's  road,"  &c.— The 
Waterloo  and  Peninsular  Medals— Royal  Heads  on  Bells- 
Burns  at  Brownhill  Inn,  235— Sir  David  Lyndsay— Birds  of 
111  Omen  —  Richard  West,  Chancellor  of  Ireland —  "  So 
scented  the  Grim  Feature  "—"The  Way  Out,"  236— Women 
in  Church— Bibliography  of  Utopias— "  Like  "  as  a  Con- 
junction— King  of  Arms  v.  King  at  Arms— Dr.  Isaac  Barrow, 
Master  of  Trinity— Rev.  E.  Gee—"  Let  him  never,"  <fec. — 
Centaury,  237  — Charles  Owen  of  Warrington— Innocents' 
Day  :  Muffled  Peals,  238. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


KNOX'S  "HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION." 
Probably  no  work  in  the  language  contains  more 
racy,  vigorous,  dramatic  writing  than  this  book  of 
Knox,  flavoured  with  some  coarseness  here  and 
there,  which  is  to  be  attributed,  perhaps,  as  much 
to  the  spirit  of  the  age  as  to  the  writer.  I  have 
noted  some  passages  of  quaint  and  forcible  ex- 
pression ;  some  of  them  noteworthy  on  other 
grounds.  I  quote  the  edition  of  Edinburgh,  folio, 
1732  : — "  Our  Bischopis  follow  Pylatt  quho  bothe 
did  condempe,  and  alsowesche  his  Handis."— P.  2. 
The  late  Emperor  of  the  French  was  taunted,  in 
almost  identical  language,  with  this  following  of 
Pilate  in  the  case  of  the  Pope  a  few  years  ago,  by 
one  of  the  French  bishops  (Dupanloup  ?): — 

"  The  said  Freir  Alexander  .  .  .  without  Delay  re- 
turned to  St.  Androiss,  caussit  immediatelie  to  jow  the 
jBell^and  to  give  significationne  that  he  wald  preiche." — 

"Stoute  Oliver  was  tane  without  Straik.  fleing  full 
manfullie."—P.  30. 

"And  sa,  in  Dispyte  of  the  Cardinal  and  his  subornit 
Factioun,  was  he  (the  Earl  of  Arran)  declairit  Governour, 
and  with  Publict  Proclamatioun  so  denuncit  to  the 
Pepill." — P.  32. 

"  For  the  Pairt  of  the  Clergi,  Hay,  Dean  of  Restalrig. 
and  certane  auld  Bosses  with  him."— P.  34. 

"The  Bischope  preichit  to  his  Jackmen  and  to  sum 
auld  Bosses  of  the  Toun."— P.  44. 


Jamieson  (Scot.  Diet.)  considers  bosses  here  to 
be  taken  in  the  sense  of  casks,  seasoned  topers ; 
but  there  seems  no  reason  why  the  word  should  not 
be  understood  in  the  sense  in  which  our  American 
cousins  still  use  it.  With  them  it  is  a  cant  word 
for  dignitaries  or  masters  : — 

"  Mony  befoir  had  promeisit,  hot  at  the  Point  it  (the 
Cardinal's  banner)  was  left  sa  bair  that  with  schame  it 
was  scholte  up  in  the  Pocke  agane." — P.  42. 

"And  so  recytting  alsmony  Titills  of  his  unworthy 
Honours,  as  wald  have  laiddin  a  schip,  much  soner  ane 
Ass."— P.  54. 

This  seems  to  be  a  complimentary  allusion  to 
Cardinal  Bethune  : — 

"  The  Bischope  of  Brichin,  blind  of  ane  Eye  in  the 
Bodie,  lot  ofboihe  in  the  saull." — P.  86. 

Poor  Brechin ! — 

"  We  beseik  you  that  ye  one  no  wayis  melt  nor  assent 
to  tha£  ungodlie  Interpryis." — P.  170. 

Mell,  Fr.  se  meler. — Like  other  Scotish  books  of 
that  period,  this  work  is  full  of  French  words  taken 
over  bodily  into  the  Scotish  language  : — Esperance, 
malleiore,  meubles,  bruit,  ambassade,  impeach  (em- 
2)&cher),  meaning  to  prevent,  are  among  those  I 
have  noted  from  Knox.  The  Complaynt  of  Scot- 
land and  Sir  David  Lyndesay's  works  occur  to  me 
as  conspicuous  instances  of  this  usage.  In  the 
following  example  Knox  uses  a  gerundive,  formed 
from  reculer  by  the  inflection  of  the  word,  showing 
its  complete  adoption  : — 

"  Bot  I  can  sie  nothing  bot  sick  a  reculing  from  Christ 
Jesus,  as  the  man  that  first  and  most  spedily  flyeth  from 
Christ's  Ensenzie  haldeth  himself  most  happy." — P.  332. 

"  Our  souldiours  culd  be  scairsly  dung  out  of  the 
Toun"  (to  meet  the  enemy). — P.  191. 

"  Has  sche  not  inforced  thame  to  tak  Bailyes  of  hir 
Apointment,  and  sum  of  theme  so  meet  for  their  office 
in  this  trublesum  tyme,  as  a  Souter  is  to  steir  a  schip  in, 
a  stormie  Day." — P.  177. 

I  conclude  with  a  query.  Is  this  class  of 
Bailyes  extinct  1  E.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

ULTRA-CENTENARIANISM.— No.  5. 

PHCEBE   HESSEL. 

Under  the  erroneous  impression — how  or  whence 
derived,  I  know  not— that  the  account  of  Phosbe 
Hessel  to  be  found  in  the  Circulator  was  to  the 
same  effect  as  that  to  be  found  in  Hone's  Year- 
Book,  I  did  not  take  so  much  trouble  as  I  ought 
to  surmount  the  difficulty  I  encountered  in  my 
effort  to  get  sight  of  the  former  notice  of  this 
Brighton  Centenarian.  The  reader  will  readily 
imagine  my  annoyance  when  I  found  myself  con- 
victed of  a  palpable  oversight  by  the  following 
letter  from  ME.  FOWLEE  : — 

"  Neither  Mr.  Erredge  nor  Mr.  Alderman  Martin 
gives  any  facts  of  the  earlier  days  of  the  heroine  in 
their  respective  works  on  Brighton. 

"  The  following  account  may  help  to  remove  one 
of  the  difficulties  mentioned  by  MR.  THOMS.  It 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  '74. 


appeared,  together  with  a  full-length  portrait  of 
Phoebe,  '  sketched  from  the  life  at  Bognor,  June 
9th,  1820,'  in  a  periodical,  published  in  1825, 
called  The  Circulator,  a  book  partaking  of  the 
nature  and  character  of  Hone's  Every  Day  or  Year 
Books.  In  all  probability,  as  the  sketch  was  from 
the  life,  these  '  missing  links '  were  furnished  by 
the  heroine  herself : — 

" '  The  father  of  Phoebe  Hessel  was  a  drummer  in  the 
King's  service ;  he  took  Phoebe  with  him  to  Flanders  at 
an  early  age,  where,  her  mother  dying,  the  father  dis- 
guised the  child  as  a  boy  and  taught  her  the  fife,  in  the 
practice  of  which  she  acquired  a  great  proficiency,  so  as 
to  be  admitted  into  the  regiment,  where,  after  a  length 
of  time  (for  what  reason  is  not  stated),  she  became  of 
the  ranks,  and  in  battle  received  a  wound,  in  dressing  of 
which  the  surgeon  discovered  her  sex,  and  she  was  inva- 
lided on  a  small  pension.' 

"  Apropos  of  the  foregoing  account,  Phoebe  is  re- 
presented in  the  sketch  with  a  pocket  hanging  at  her 
side,  from  which  a  fife  protrudes.  She  has  a  bundle 
of  wind-falls  under  her  right  arm,  and  her  left  rests 
on  a  T-shaped  stick. 

"  MR.  THOMS  writes,  '  Erredge  appears  to  have 
derived  the  basis  of  his  notice  from  the  account  of 
Phoebe  given  by  Hone  in  his  Year-Book.'  Erredge 
himself,  however,  informs  us,  at  p.  181,  that  he  '  has 
many  a  time  and  oft  heard  the  old  female  warrior 
tell  of  her  deeds  of  arms,'  and  again,  at  p.  177,  he 
tells  '  of  the  first  incident  of  her  remarkable  career 
as  related  by  herself  to  him.  He  devotes  four 
pages  (8vo.)  to  Phoebe,  only  one  of  which  is  the 
extract  from  Hone  ;  Martin  does  the  same.  If  it 
had  been  asserted  that  Alderman  Martin  had  de- 
rived the  basis,  not  only  of  his  notice  of  Phoebe, 
but  of  his  book  in  its  entirety  from  Erredge,  it 
would  have  been  correct.  The  two  books  are  before 
me,  and  the  passage  quoted  as  '  Alderman  Martin's 
account '  is  in  reality  Erredge's  !  Moreover,  Mr. 
Martin  himself,  in  a  foot-note  to  the  title  of  his 
chapter  on  '  Phoebe  Hessel,'  says,  '  Quoted  from 
Erredge's  History  of  Brighton,  with  additions.'  (?) 
There  is  not  a  single  remark  in  Mr.  Martin's 
account  that  is  not  to  be  found  in  Erredge's,  and 
the  only  addition  that  I  can  find  is  that  in  1871 
the  worthy  alderman,  on  Mr.  Blaker's  behalf,  pre- 
sented her  walking-stick  to  the  Brighton  Museum ! 

"  Carter,  in  his  Curiosities  of  War,  1871,  p.  88, 
says  that  the  5th  Kegiment  was  not  present  at  Fon- 
tenoy,  and  suggests  that  the  substitution  of  5  for  3 
was  an  error  of  reading  on  the  part  of  the  stone- 
cutter. A  draft  of  the  5th  may  possibly  have  been 
present,  and  an  officer  of  that  regiment,  in  his  forth- 
coming History  of  the  5th  Foot  (incorporating  a 
notice  of  Phoebe),  may  satisfactorily  prove  it  to 
have  been  so.  Nous  verrons. 

"  Not  only  did  Phoebe  Hessel  '  disarm  all  sus- 
picion as  to  her  sex,'  but  Hannah  Snell,  who  was, 
in  turn,  soldier,  marine,  and  sailor ;  Christiania 
Davis,  who  served  in  the  '  Inniskilling  Dragoons,' 
arid  several  other  Amazons,  have  done  the  like. 


"  The  question,  '  If  Golding  was  serving  in  the 
2nd  Foot,  why  did  she  enlist  into  the  5th  V  pre- 
sents no  difficulty  to  a  military  reader  :  it  is  of 
frequent  occurrence.  An  Irishman  in  Connemara 
wishes  to  join  his  brother  in  the  40th,  which  is  on 
service  in  India,  but  its  head-quarters  are  at  Can- 
terbury. Pat  has  not  the  money  or  inclination  to 
go  there,  but  hearing  that  the  39th,  quartered  in 
Limerick,  are  under  orders  for  India,  he  enlists 
into  that  regiment,  and,  on  arriving,  say,  at  Cal- 
cutta, he  finds  that  his  brother  is  at  Peshawur. 
Pat  obtains,  without  difficulty,  papers  transferring 
him  to  the  40th,  and  his  object  is  attained ! 

"  Permit  me  to  point  out  an  error  which,  if  not 
now  corrected,  may  be  perpetuated.  George  IV. 
did  not  '  put  up  the  stone  to  her  memory,'  but  it 
was  erected  by  Mr.  Hyam  Lewis,  a  well-known 
jeweller  of  Brighton  ;  this  fact  is  noted  by  Messrs. 
Erredge  and  Martin.  I  append  a  copy  of  the 
register  of  Phoebe's  burial : — 
"'Page  277. 

:' '  Burials  in  the  Parish  of  Brightelmston,  in  the  County 
of  Sussex/ in  the  year  1821. 


Name. 

Abode. 

When 
buried. 

Age. 

By  whom  the 
ceremony  was 
performed. 

Phoebe 

AVoburn 

Deer. 

108 

R.  J.  Carr, 

Hessell 

Place. 

16. 

yrs. 

Vicar. 

(sic). 

" '  \*  The  above  is  a  faithful  Extract  from  the  Register 
of  the  Parish  aforesaid. 

"  'As  witness  my  hand  this  22nd  day  of  September,  1873, 
"  '  J.  J.  HANNAH,  Curate  of  the  aforesaid  Parish.' 
"JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 
"  55,  London  Road,  Brighton." 

I  should  have  placed  this  letter  at  once  before  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  but  that  I  was  in  daily  hopes 
that  some  of  the  inquiries  which  I  had  set  on  foot 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  what  was  the  reputed 
age  of  the  old  woman  at  the  time  of  her  first  re- 
ceiving parochial  relief  from  the  parish  of  Brighton,, 
and  the  place  and  date  of  her  marriage  with  Hessel, 
might  have  elicited  some  materials  calculated  to- 
clear  up  the  mystery  in  which  her  story  is  involved. 
I  have  to  thank  Mr.  Alderman  Martin  and  MR. 
FOWLEK  (the  latter  of  whom  kindly  endeavoured 
to  procure  it  through  one  of  the  local  papers)  for 
their  assistance  in  this  matter.  But  I  have  waited 
in  vain ;  and  I  regret  to  add,  that  two  letters  which 
I  addressed  to  gentlemen  whom  I  believed  to  be  in 
a  position  to  assist  me  with  reliable  information, 
either  never  reached  them  or  reached  them  at  a 
time  when  it  was  not  in  their  power  to  answer  them. 

In  printing  now  (in  MR.  FOWLER'S  communica- 
tion) the  account  Phoebe  gave  of  herself  at  Bognorr 
I  shall  content  myself  with  pointing  out  how  en- 
tirely it  is  at  variance  with  that  which  she  gave  to 
Mr.  Hone's  correspondent,  a  variance  which  neces- 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


sarily  suggests  grave  doubts  whether  there  wai 
any  more  foundation  for  either  of  them  than 
for  the  unproved  108  years,  on  the  strength  o 
which  she  succeeded  in  awakening  the  deep  sym- 
pathy of  the  good  people  of  Brighton.  I  do  thi 
because  this  renewal  of  the  question  of  Phcebe's 
age  may  call  forth  some  further  light  on  her  his- 
tory ;  and  I  want  all  the  facts  that  can  be  ascer- 
tained clearly  stated,  before  I  sum  it  up  with  the 
assistance  of  the  information  which  I  am  in  posses- 
sion of  respecting  her  first  husband.  One  of  her 
statements  is  utterly  without  foundation.  She  was 
not  "  invalided  on  a  small  pension." 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 
40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


THE  LIFE  AND   OPINIONS   OF   PADRE  SARPI 
ALSO  KNOWN  AS  PADRE  PAOLO,  OF  VENICE. 

Continued  from  page  185. 

In  1605  Cardinal  Camillo  Borghese,  of  Sienna, 
was  elected  Pope,  and  took  the  name  of  Paul  V. 
Almost  immediately  afterwards  a  violent  dispute 
arose  between  the  Court  of  Eome  and  the  Venetian 
Republic.  The  causes  of  quarrel  were  these,  as 
stated  by  a  contemporary  historian* : — 

"  In  the  year  1603  the  Councell  of  the  Preguays  at 
Venice  decreed,  that  no  Venetian  citizen,  of  what^degree 
or  quality  soever,  should  in  the  Citty,  without  the  Senate's 
•consent,  build  any  new  Church,  Hospitall,  or  Monastery. 
But  the  Venetian  Clergie,  notwithstanding  the  Senate's 
decree,  did  dayly  more  and  more  augment  their  revenues 
and  possessions  as  well  within  the  Citty  as  abroad  :  the 
Senate  for  reducing  their  whole  state  to  one  conformable 
custome,  had  before  (as  hath  been  said)  divulged  their 
Jaw  over  all  their  dominions,  and  added  thereunto  a  pro- 
hibition, that  none  within  their  Citty  or  Signory,  under 
-what  coullor  soever,  should  sell,  give,  or  in  any  sort 
alienate  lands  to  the  Clergie  without  the  Senate's  per- 
mission, which  should  not  be  granted,  but  with  the  same 
solemnities  usuall  at  the  alienation  of  the  publick  revenue, 
and  all  alienations  made  otherwise  to  bee  declared  voide, 
the  lands  confiscate,  and  notaries  punished.  The  Pope 
at  the  beginning  of  his  Papacie,  having  notice  of  this 
Jaw,  did  duly  examine  it,  and  would  in  no  sort  approove 
it :  but  toward  the  end  of  October  the  same  yeare  (1605), 
•complained  thereof  to  the  Venetian  Ambassador,  at  the 
time  of  publick  audience,  saying,  That  whilest  the  See 
of  Rome  was  vacant  the  Venetians  had  made  a  lawe, 
which  prohibited  the  Clergie  to  purchase  lands ;  adding 
(although  it  were  made  upon  important  occasion,  and  by' 
vertue  of  a  former  decree)  yet  the  Cannons  disanulled 
them  both ;  therefore  his  pleasure  was  to  have  them  re- 
voked, injonyning  the  Ambassador,  in  his  name,  to  signifie 
as  much  to  the  Signori." 

Another  complaint  against  the  Venetians  was 
*'  about  the  detaining  a  Shannon  of  Vincenza,  and 
the  Abbot  of  Nerveze,  both  of  them  accused  of 
notorious  crimes."  The  Pope  was  resolved  to  have 
these  t\vo  laws  revoked,  and  the  prisoners  delivered 
to  his  Nuncio  residing  at  Venice.  At  that  time 
the  Doge  Grimani  died,  and  Leonardo  Donate  was 


*  W.  Shute's  Translation  of  De  Fougasse's  History  of 
Venice.    London,  1612. 


elected.  On  the  28th  January,  1606,  the  Senate 
informed  the  Pope  that  they  could  not  find  any- 
thing in  the  laws  "  but  what  might  be  decreed  by 
a  Soveraigne  Prince."  The  Pope,  on  receiving  this 
reply,  excommunicated  the  Venetians.  The  above- 
named  author  then  says: — 

"  The  Prince  and  Senate  having  intelligence  what  was 
done  at  Rome,  made  two  declarations,  the  one  directed  to 
all  the  clergy  of  their  dominions,  and  the  other  to  the 
magistrates  and  officers  of  the  State,  to  stop  and  restraine 
all  disorders  that  might  arise  :  whereupon  all  that  yeere 
divers  books  were  written  on  both  sides,  some  condemning 
the  Venetians,  others  the  Pope,  every  man  according  to 
his  owne  passion." 

Matters  were  in  this  position  when  the  Venetian 
Republic  determined  to  add  to  the  jurists  who 
acted  as  the  advisers  of  the  Senate  a  theologian 
and  canonist,  and  Sarpi  was  chosen.  He  was  found 
so  able  that,  as  the  other  jurists  died  off,  only  one 
was  replaced  ;  so  that,  after  a  certain  time,  Sarpi, 
who  retained  his  appointment  for  seventeen  years, 
until  his  death,  was  almost  the  sole  adviser  of  the 
Senate  on  points  of  theology  and  law  in  general. 
His  views  upon  the  relative  positions  of  the  Pope 
and  other  princes  become,  therefore,  exceedingly 
interesting  at  this. moment;  and  I  will  now  en- 
deavour to  translate,  as  nearly  as  possible,  word  for 
word,  what  his  anonymous  biographer  gives  as 
Sarpi's  opinions,  and  the  advice  he  gave.  The 
biographer  says : — 

"  A  notable  inconvenience  arising  from  the  imprudence 
of  the  ecclesiastical  partisans  of  1606  was,  that  the  cause 
being  purely  and  merely  temporal,  and  a  question  of 
jurisdiction,  they  endeavoured  by  every  artifice  to  repre- 
sent it  as  a  point  of  Religion,  esteeming  that  altogether 
to  their  advantage,  not  seeing  that  it  could  be  defended 
in  any  other  manner,  and  yet  insinuating  to  Courts  and 
Nations  that  it  was  defensible.  In  this  they  passed  the 
right  line  of  truth  and  conscience,  that  they  published  by 
word  of  mouth,  in  the  pulpits,  and  in  print,  that  in  Venice 
they  wished  to  change  religion,  having  begun,  by  declining 
obedience  to  the  Roman  Pontiff,  with  open  schism.  That 
this  course  should  have  been  taken  by  a  herd  of  hungry 
libellers,  ambitious  persons,  and  others  who  were  ignorant 
of  former  events,  will  not  cause  astonishment ;  but  that 
which  is  suprising  is,  that  most  learned  and  zealous  Car- 
dinals should  have  taken  part  in  suclra  dance — Bellarmino, 
Baronius,  Colonna — who  ought  to  have  known  what  injury 
such  a  report,  although  false,  when  most  widely  spread, 
might  bring  to  Ecclesiastics. 

"  In  Aristocracies,  equality,  owing  to  human  nature,  is 
most  unequal  as  regards  the  ability  of  the  chief  men  in  a 
State,  there  never  being  any  public  body  (collegio)  or 
assembly,  however  select,  in  which  there  are  no  dregs  ; 
otherwise  Aristocracies  would  consist  of  so  many  Kings  ; 
and  there  is  a  portion  of  the  vulgar  even  among  the  chief 
men.  Therefore,  although  among  all  the  public  bodies 
ind  Councils  of  Venice  there  was  a  remarkable  unanimity 
in  the  defence  of  her  liberty,  nevertheless  there  were  in 
all  of  them  men  of  more  eminent  worth,  who  acted  as 
guides  to  the  others.  Comparisons  are  not  admissible  in 
Hepublics,  it  is  therefore  not  advisible  to  name  any  per- 
sons in  particular.  But  speaking  generally,  it  was  by  the 
jrace  and  providence  of  God  that  the  most  resolute  and 
active  in  the  common  defence  were  also  the  greatest,  not 
only  by  nobility,  honours,  experience,  ability  and  activity, 
>ut  also  by  piety  and  religion ;  some  of  whom  are  still 


NOTES  AND  QTJEEIES. 


(5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74. 


alive,  most  eminent  Senators,  and  known  to  all  for  purity 
and  zeal  for  the  holy  religion;  the  others,  with  most 
religious  ends,  have  passed  into  the  Glory  of  the  Blessed. 
The  above  named  Ecclesiastics  hurled  their  slanderous 
darts  particularly  at  these,  as  the  most  conspicuous  and 
high;  taxing  them  with  being  innovators  in  religion, 
charging  them  with  having  a  design  of  making  the  Re- 
public revolt  to  the  religion  of  the  Protestants.  The 
Ultramontanes,*  who  were  most  attentive  to  the  effects 
and  end  of  such  a  famous  controversy,  reading  with  the 
greatest  curiosity  that  which  was  published,  believing 
that  to  be  true  which  came  from  the  Ecclesiastics,  pub- 
lished with  so  much  perseverance,  that  the  most  Serene 
Republic  declined  obedience  to  the  Pope  and  would  be 
ready  to  change  religion,  as  the  principal  persons  in  the 
Government  had  such  a  design.  And  the  most  zealous 
among  them,  enticed  by  the  hope  of  extending  their 
religion,  having  observed  that  on  all  the  occasions  on 
which  the  Roman  Church  had  undertaken  to  excommu- 
nicate Princes  and  interdict  States  some  revolt  had  fol- 
lowed from  it,  exerted  themselves  eagerly  to  help  that, 
with  the  devouring  hope  of  change,  and  the  Princes  did 
not  fail  to  obtain  a  clear  understanding  with  the  Re- 
public, which,  the  King  of  Spain  having  declared  him- 
self protector  of  the  ecclesiastical  party,  for  reasons  of 
good  government,  was  under  the  necessity  of  listening  to 
all,  uniting  itself  with  those  who  had  common  interests ; 
and  private  Doctors  did  not  fail  to  write  and  print  many 
things,  which,  by  the  activity  displayed  in  these  sources 
of  confusion,  it  was  not  possible  to  forbid,  as  they  were 
not  even  seen  in  Venice.  The  object  of  them  was  to  give 
colour  to  the  change  of  which  the  Ecclesiastics  had 
spread  the  report.  The  point  in  all  was  to  declare  that 
the  Pope  exercised  an  intolerable  tyranny  over  the  souls 
and  the  bodies  of  those  who  were  in  communion  with 
him;  the  great  happiness  which  those  States  enjoyed 
that  had  thrown  off  obedience ;  that  at  least  such  a  large 
amount  of  property,  left  by  pious  Christians  for  pious 
works,  was  either  employed  or  enjoyed  by  natives  of  the 
country  for  the  common  benefit ;  whereas  in  the  States 
adhering  to  the  Popedom,  was  to  be  seen  an  abominable 
usurpation,  venality,  and  public  robbery,  and  that  which 
was  more  important,  conferred  upon  seditious  persons 
and  enemies  of  the  States  themselves,  the  Pontifical  par- 
tisans having  arrived  at  the  extreme  point  (questa  quinta 
essentia)  of  supporting  themselves  by  the  whole  of  a 
dreadful  faction  paid  out  of  the  purses  of  those  States 
upon  which  they  conspired  to  bring  every  cause  of  ruin. 
Their  Religion  (that  of  the  Protestants)  was  the  same 
contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  the  general  Councils, 
in  the  Holy  Fathers  of  the  first  five  centuries,  and  agreed 
with  the  Roman  Church  itself  in  the  old  Articles  of 
Faith.  They  disagree  only  in  those  invented  by  her  (the 
Church  of  Rome),  which  who  ever  examine  them  one  by 
one  will  find  do  nothing  towards  the  Glory  of  God,  but 
only  towards  the  acquisition  of  worldly  riches,  reputation 
and  jurisdiction  for  the  ecclesiastical  order.  They  (the 
Protestants)  insinuated  that  the  Roman  Religion  had 
been  insensibly  bastardized,  and  everything  reduced  to 
Religion  which  served  the  interests  of  the  (Roman) 
Court.  They  (the  Protestants)  collected  all  the  intoler- 
able burdens  placed  upon  Princes,  who  at  present  make 
heavy  and  continual  complaints  of  them.  They  told  the 
inhabitants  of  the  most  Serene  Republic  (Venice)  that, 
although  adjoining  Turkey  for  more  than  800  miles,  the 
House  of  Austria  for  nearly  as  great  a  tract  of  country, 
and  the  Pope  only,  it  might  be  said,  for  a  few  miles  of 
coast  and  sand,  she  had  nevertheless  more  trouble,  from 
that  part  and  more  disturbances  about  jurisdiction  in  a 

*  For  the  Italian,  Ultramontanes  are  those  who  live 
north  of  Italy. 


month,  than  from  all  the  remainder  in  ten  years ;  besides 
those  which  were  daily.  Moreover,  that  the  Nuncios 
treated  with  Princes  so  imperiously  and  insolently,  as  if 
they  were  slaves — not  even  subjects,  carrying  always  in 
front  the  head  of  Medusa,  the  pretext  of  Religion,  to 
frighten  the  timid,  and  that  they  (the  Venetians)  did  not 
penetrate  the  depth  of  its  (the  Court  of  Rome)  secrets 
(and  that  the  true  object  was  the  discovery  of  the  secrets 
of  the  Popedom),  the  most  politic  that  had  ever  existed 
in  the  world.  This  evil,  although  all  the  weight  of  it  was 
occasioned  by  the  Ecclesiastics  themselves,  was  by  them 
attributed,  as  has  been  said,  to  those  most  eminent  sub- 
jects (Venetians),  the  principal  maintainers  of  the  public 
cause  ;  but  always  our  Padre  (Sarpi)  was  the  principal. 
He  (if  the  courtiers  be  believed)  it  was  who  excited  the 
Protestants  to  cause  books  to  be  issued,  which  would 
enlighten  nations ;  he  who  showed  those  great  people 
that  changes  in  Religion  were  necessary,  because  the 
Pontiffs  had  become  such  that  they  wished  the  servitude 
of  Italy. 

"  But  if  ever  there  was  a  thing  which  was  false  and 
calumnious,  this  is  such.  And  although  the  Padre 
(Sarpi)  cared  little  for  defamation  by  the  persons  named, 
yet,  as  regarded  the  manifesting  his  opinions  about  the 
arrangements  to  be  immediately  made  with  the  above 
named  Senators,  he  advised  and  spoke,  on  every  occasion, 
with  inestimable  vehemence  and  zeal ;  and  in  writing,  in 
innumerable  opinions  as  counsel,  he  has  always  taught 
and  inculcated  that  not  only  by  reason,  truth,  and  by 
conscience,  but  also  by  necessity  and  reasons  of  good 
government,  ought  all  the  faithful,  but  more  than  all  the 
Prince,  to  watch  over  the  maintenance  and  preservation 
of  Religion.  Because,  as  God  has  constituted  Princes  his 
Lieutenants  in  the  States  among  which  the  Holy  Churck 
is  placed,  that  dignity  is  conferred  upon  them,  that  they 
are  made  the  protectors,  defenders,  and  conservators,  and 
nurses  of  the  Holy  Church,  as  the  Holy  Scriptures  speak 
of  them ;  which  duty  the  most  honourable  of  them  will 
never  fulfil,  except  by  a  continual  and  vigilant  care  of 
religious  matters.  That  God  by  his  singular  grace  has 
placed  us  (the  Venetians)  in  the  Church  Catholic, 
Apostolic,  Roman,  holy  and  good.  Moreover,  that  this 
should  be  recognized  as  a  divine  favour,  and  render  us 
(the  Venetians)  continually  grateful ;  no  more  grave 
misfortune  could  happen  to  us  (the  Venetians)  by  giving 
way  to  anger  than  to  separate  from  it.  And  if  there  are 
abuses  in  it  that  is  not  the  fault  of  Religion,  true  in 
itself  and  holy,  but  of  him  who  abuses  it.  And  even  if 
that  were  true  nor  could  be  denied,  not  for  that  ought 
any  one  to  allow  himself  to  be  shaken  in  his  firm  belief  j 
nor  the  Prince  also  permit  changes  and  alterations  to  be 
spoken  of ;  because  perfection  and  entire  purity  is  the 
end  to  which  the  believer  and  the  Holy  Church  itself 
tend,  not  the  road  along  which  it  labours.  The  churches 
founded  by  the  Apostles  themselves,  and  where  they 
preached  and  resided,  were  not  exempt  from  imperfec- 
tion; of  which  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  gives  clear 
evidence,  but  still  more  the  Corinthians.  That  as  to 
Charity,  some  adhere  to  Peter  and  some  to  Paul,  others 
to  Apollo,  with  schism,  and  manifest  division  of  Christ  ; 
as  to  Dogma,  there  were  who  denied  the  Resurrection ; 
as  to  Concord,  they  dragged  one  another  before  the 
Tribunals  of  the  unbelievers  ;  as  to  manners,  there  was 
fornication,  unheard  of  even  among  Idolaters ;  as  to 
rites,  the  Supper  of  the  Lord  was  converted  into  banquets, 
where  seme  were  drunk,  others  ravenous ;  and  yet  the 
Apostle  recognized  it  as  a  true  Church  and  body  of 
Christ.  How  much  more  ought  we  (the  Venetians)  to 
stand  firm  in  the  Church,  in  which  God  by  a  singular 
favour  has  placed  us,  although  in  the  government  of  it 
there  might  be  imperfections  and  abuses  which  might 
become  burthens,  even  intolerable  ones !  But  if  these 


5th  S.  I,  MAR.  21, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


evils  grow  now,  it  is  the  fault  of  the  Princes  themselves, 
who  not  caring  for  the  divine  precept,  which  obliges 
them  strongly  to  have  a  knowledge  of  his  most  holy 
laws  and  of  Religion,  have  totally  neglected  this  duty,  as 
if  Religion  were  a  thing  which  did  not  affect  them,  and 
as  if  they  might  not  have  to  render  account  to  God, 
either  for  themselves  or  for  their  subjects,  for  the  neglect 
of  the  care,  examination,  and  defence  of  it, — contrary  to 
the  precepts  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  the  doctrine  of  the 
Holy  Councils  and  Fathers,  and  the  custom  of  pious 
Princes, — contenting  themselves  with  a  Religion,  without 
knowing  what  it  is,  nor  how  it  ought  to  be  preserved 
free  from  corruption,  and  tolerating  for  interests, 
flatteries,  and  convenience  the  deceiving  of  the  people 
with  continual  alterations,  under  form  of  devotion  and 
piety;  with  a  daily  licence  not  only  to  Churchmen, 
but  to  all  sorts  of  persons,  to  invent  new  rites  for 
grandeur  or  gain,  without  considering  that  in  the 
end  every  rite  carries  with  itself  its  belief,  and  thus 
Religion  is  altered  and  accommodates  itself  to  the 
advancement  of  him  who  handles  it ;  and  these  com- 
mon alterations  being  viewed  favourably,  not  the 
less  have  the  Princes  tolerated  them;  which  also 
their  successors  have  agreed  even  to  approve,  owing  to 
the  authority  assumed  by  time.  A  thing  which  happens 
in  all  mundane  affairs,  but  most  in  religion  in  which  the 
vulgar  are  the  inventors  of  superstition.  The  Pope 
besides  being  the  head  of  religion  is  also  a  Prince,  and 
for  more  than  the  last  500  years  has  aspired  to  the  mon- 
archy of  Italy  at  least,  to  which  he  so  nearly  attained. 
And  what  marvel  if  he  used  every  means  to  extend  his 
jurisdiction?  The  Roman  Pontiff  has  three  great 
charges,  that  of  religion,  that  of  ecclesiastical  matters, 
and  that  of  the  temporal  affairs  of  his  States.  The  not 
distinguishing  him  from  Princes  is  the  source  whence 
every  ill  is  derived.  There  are  three  sorts  of  Canons,  of 
spiritual  things,  of  temporal,  and  of  mixed.  Of  the 
first,  the  care  belongs  to  the  Ecclesiastics.  In  the  second 
he  (the  Pope)  cannot  intermeddle,  except  in  his  temporal 
States.  Of  the  third,  it  is  as  much  the  duty  of  the 
Prince  to  occupy  himself  as  of  the  Ecclesiastics,  if  not 
more.  In  all  its  existence  there  had  never  happened  to 
the  most  Serene  Dominion  (Venice)  any  contest,  not 
even  the  smallest  iota,  on  the  first  of  these  heads,  be- 
cause the  Republic  is  born  Catholic,  and  kept  always 
such.  All  the  disturbance  arises  under  the  second  head, 
because  the  Court  (of  Rome)  makes  it  serve  to  the  in- 
crease of  its  jurisdiction  and  of  the  Temporal  Dominion. 
From  the  third  those  Princes  are  too  ignorant  who  allow 
themselves  to  be  excluded.  And  if  the  Court  (of  B.ome) 
now-a-days  more  than  ever  makes  every  effort  to  cause 
to  be  written  and  to  pass  into  belief  the  exclusion,  why 
do  not  the  Princes,  who  have  in  their  favour  the  most 
clear  sentences  of  the  New  and  the  Old  Testament,  the 
doctrine  of  the  Councils,  and  the  Holy  Fathers,  and  the 
custom  of  every  time,  defend  themselves  from  it  ]  If 
when  the  Nuncios  and  Ecclesiastics  come  to  them  always 
masked  with  Religion  and  the  Sacred  Canons,  abusing 
the  second  and  third  by  the  first  (he  alludes  to  things 
spiritual,  temporal,  and  mixed),  if  those  who  govern,  in- 
structed according  to  the  Divine  precept,  knew  which 
were  the  Canons  that  have  to  do  with  Faith,  which  the 
Republic  observes  inviolably  and  venerates,  and  those 
which  have  reference  to  things  ecclesiastical,  matters  of 
discipline  and  administration  of  property,  and  secular 
negociations,  and  which  do  not  belong  to  a  point  of 
Faith  or  Religion,  but  to  the  greatness  of  the  Court, 
and  they  knew  (the  Princes)  and  would  maintain  in 
these  the  power  that  God  has  given  to  Princes,  they 
would  take  entirely  away  the  mask  and  would  make 
them  (the  Nuncios  and  Ecclesiastics)  blush  to  think 
they  could  abuse  thus  strangely  the  goodness  or  sim- 


plicity of  others,  and  they  (the  Princes)  would  recover 
from  the  continual  injury  that  is  done  them ;  as  if  they 
could  offend  Religion  in  defending  that  power  which 
God  has  conceded  to  them,  and  the  jurisdiction  which 
the  Prince  cannot  permit  to  be  diminished  without  sin. 
From  this  his  (Sarpi's)  pious  opinion  we  may  argue  the 
supreme  reverence  with  which  in  all  consultations  and  in 
his  writings  he  had  always  venerated  the  Apostolic  See 
and  the  supreme  Pontiff ;  not  failing  for  that  to  openly 
expound  the  truth  in  that  which  concerned  the  legitimate 
power  that  God  has  given  to  Princes.  They  complain 
without  reason,  those  who  would  have  Ecclesiastics 
without  affections.  Erunt  vitia  donee  homines.  The 
ministers  of  Princes  seek  the  advantage  of  their  Lords. 
If  the  Ecclesiastics  make  use  for  that  of  pretexts  of 
Religion,  the  others  suffer  from  themselves  if  they  do  not 
instruct  themselves  to  be  able  with  the  truth  in  hand  to 
keep  them  (the  Ecclesiastics)  to  the  point,  and  to  show 
them  that  they  (the  ministers)  have  no  less  zeal  for 
religion  than  those  (the  Ecclesiastics) ;  not  to  go  further. 
This  and  other  discourses  he  (Sarpi)  made,  &c." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES,  F.R.H.S. 
(To  be  concluded  in  our  next  number.) 


OUR  CLEVER  THINGS.— "N.  &  Q."  has  fre- 
quently pointed  out  parallel  passages  and  apparent 
plagiarisms,  but  I  have  never  seen  a  collection  of 
the  excuses  made  by  the  perpetrators  thereof. 
Moliere  said,  "  Je  reprends  mon  bien  ou  je  le 
trouve."  Mr.  Charles  Reade  recently  claimed  the 
right  of  the  literary  artist  to  "  set  jewels "  even 
though  the  gems  were  the  property  of  another. 
In  the  preface  to  the  Heiress  by  Burgoyne  (who 
was  not  a  plagiarist)  is  quoted  this  paragraph  from 
the  preface  to  the  Rivals  of  Sheridan  (who  was  a 
plagiarist) — 

'*  Faded  ideas  float  in  the  fancy  like  half-forgotten 
dreams,  and  the  imagination  in  its  fullest  enjoyments 
becomes  suspicious  of  its  offspring,  and  doubts  whether 
it  has  created  or  adopted." 

In  Lloyd's  prologue  to  Column's  Jealous  Wife, 
it  is  said  of  the  author  of  the  comedy — 

"  Books  too  he  read,  nor  blush'd  to  use  their  store ; 
He  does  but  what  his  betters  did  before. 
Shakspere  has  done  it,  and  the  Grecian  stage 
Caught  truth  of  character  from  Homer's  page." 

Colman,  however,  honestly  acknowledges  in  the 
preface  his  indebtedness  to  Tom  Jones  and  the 
Spectator. 

Ben  Jonson,  copied  by  Dumas  pere,  declared 
that  he  did  not  steal,  he  conquered.  It  is  perhaps 
curious  to  note  that  the  younger  Dumas  relies 
solely  upon  himself  and  his  own  experience,  while 
his  father  plundered  right  royally. 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  New  York. 

SCARLETT.— On  glancing  over  Burke's  Peerage 
and  Baronetage  lately,  my  eye  fell  on  the  pedigree 
of  this  family,  in  which  I  observed  one  or  two 
slight  inaccuracies.  I  find  that  Benjamin  Scarlett's 
"eldest  son,  Francis,  was  styled  Captain,  and 
served  as  member  for  St.  Andrew's  parish  in  the 
first  Legislative  Assembly  of  Jamaica." 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21, 74. 


1.  There  is  a  good  reason  for  his  having  been 
styled  "  Captain,"  for  it  is  expressly  stated  in  the 
local  registers  that  he  was  the  master  of  a  ship 
trading  between  London  and  Jamaica. 

2.  It  is  incorrect  to  say  that  Captain  Scarlett 
was  a  member  of  the  first  Legislative  (General)  * 
Assembly  of  Jamaica,  which  was  constituted  as 
early  as  1663,  and  of  this  he  certainly  was  not  a 
member,  for  the  names  of  its  members  are  well 
known,  and  amongst  them  that  of  Scarlett  does  not 
appear,  nor  does  the  latter  appear  in  the  list  of 
members  of  the  first  Legislative  Council  in  1671. 

SP. 

THE  RELATIONSHIPS  OF  LIFE  AMONG  THE 
HINDUS. — These  we  find  very  clearly  defined,  and 
in  Marathi,  the  modern  language  of  Western  India, 
and  in  Sanskrit,  its  parent,  the  following  words 
are  used : — 

Sanskrit. 
Pitrivya 
Pitrivyaputtra 
Pitrivyaputtri 
Pitrushvasa 
Pitrushvasiya 
Pitrushvasiya 
Matula 
Matulaputtra 
Matulaputtri 
Matrishvasa 


Father's  brother 
Father's  brother's  son 
Father's  brother's  daughter 
Father's  sister 
Father's  sister's  son 
Father's  sister's  daughter 
Mother's  brother 
Mother's  brother's  son 
Mother's  brother's  daughter 
Mother's  sister 
Mother's  sister's  son 
Mother's  sister's  daughter 


Matrishvashriya 
Matrishvashriya 


Bombay. 


Marathi. 

Chirlata 

Chirlatabhau 

Chirlatabahin 

Ata 

Atebhau 

Atebahin 

Mama 

Mam  ebb  uu 

Mamebahin 

Ma  wash! 
.  Mausabhau 
.  Mausabahin 
FlNELLA. 


SEATS  IN  CHURCHES. — At  Lydd,  in  Kent,  there 
are  circular  stone  seats  round  the  bases  of  the 
nave-pillars.  At  Walton  in  Gordano  Early  De- 
corated benches  remain.  The  following  extract  is 
of  later  date  : — 

"  Walter  Sheryngton  desired  to  be  buried  in  the 
Walden  Chapelle,  within  the  Priorie  of  S.  Bartilmeu, 
Smitbfield,  on  the  north  side  of  the  auter  in  a  toinbe  of 
marbil  there,  to  be  made  adjoyning  to  the  wale  on  the 
north  side  aforesaide,  of  the  height  of  two  Paries  (sic) 
fete  for  men  to  knele  and  lene  upon  the  same  tumbe  forto 
here  masse  at  the  said  auter  1487."  (Reg.  Stafford,  folio, 
1706.) 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

EPITAPHS  COPIED  FROM  AN  OLD  NUMBER  OF 
THE  "  ST.  JAMES'S  CHRONICLE."— 

"  Reader,  I  've  left  this  world,  in  which 

I  had  a  world  to  do  ; 
Sweating  and  fretting  to  be  rich, 
Just  such  a  fool  as  you." 
"  There  is  no  peace 
Till  we  decease  ; 
Such  plagues  as  you 
Oft  made  me  rue 
That  I  was  born 
To  live  in  scorn  ; 
But  you  '11  repent, 
So  I'm  content." 
Ryde.  S.  K 

*  It  was  a  "representative  Assembly,"  designated 
"General  Assembly."  The  Upper  House  was  styled 
Legislative  Council,  &c. 


A  PROPER  DUAL.— My  friend  Jno.  Fothergill 
tells  me  that  Marsh,  in  his  book  edited  by  Smith, 
and  entitled  Student's  Manual  of  the  English 
Language,  distinguishes  both  for  our  one  proper 
dual,  namely,  a  dual  through  its  form,  and  not  else.* 

To  turn  this  over  a  little,  the  Anglo-Saxon  gives 
us  bd  <M=both  they.  With  Chaucer,  Knightes 
Tale,  v.  883— 

"  For  loth-e  we  have  served  to  be  slayn," 
— the  two  elements  still  distinctly  speaking,  as  the 
final  vowel  tells  in  the  measure. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  may  have  been  re- 
marked that  we  here  have  exactly  the  Greek 
a/j.-(j)(j},  and  the  Latin  am-bo,  in  the  form  and  in 
the  sense.  •  .  •  EREM. 

EPIGRAMS. — Can  you  find  room  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
for  the  following  imitations  from  the  Greek,  and 
so  oblige  an  old  correspondent  1 

DRINKING  CDPID. 

(From,  the  Greek  of  Julian  the  Prefect.) 
Once,  wreathing  a  garland  of  roses  in  slumber,  I  saw  Love 

recline, 
And  taking  him  up  by  the  pinions,  I  dropped  the  boy  into 

the  wine. 
Then  seizing  the  goblet,  I  drank  him  :  but  ever  since  then, 

in  all  weathers, 

He  keeps  up  his  sports  in  my  bosom,  and  tickles  my  heart 
with  his  feathers. 

THE  FOOL  AND  THE  FLEAS. 
(from  the  Greek  of  Lucian.) 
A  fool  was  bitten  by  the  fleas  ; 

So  he  put  out  the  light : 
And  as  he  did  it,  "  Now,"  said  he, 
"  You  cannot  see  to  bite." 

THE  MISER. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Nicarchus.) 
So  Pheidon  weeps,  poor  miser, — 

Not  because  death  is  near ; 
But  because  he  bought  a  coffin, 
And  paid  for  it  too  dear. 

THE  VIPER. 

(From  the  Greek  of  Demodocus.) 
A  noxious  viper  once 
A  Cappadocian  bit  ; 
But  soon  the  reptile  died, — 
The  blood  had  poisoned  it. 

ON  A  PHYSICIAN  WHO  WAS  A  THIEF. 

(From  the  Greek.) 

With  medicines  Rheidon  takes  away  diseases, 
But  without  medicines  all  things  else  he  pleases. 

H.  B. 

MAIDEN  ASSIZES. — At  the  recent  Montgomery- 
shire Spring  Assizes,  held  at  Newtown,  on  Tuesday, 
the  10th  of  March,  1874,  the  judge  (Baron  Pigott) 
was  presented  with  a  pair  of  white  gloves,  there 
not  being  a  single  prisoner  for  trial.  There  have 


*  &vw,  Lat.  duo,  A.S.  twA,  Eng.  two,  being,  as  numerals, 
dual  in  the  sense,  independently  of  the  inflexion. 

But  bellum  is  duellum.  What  if  -0w,  -bo,  Id,  be  but 
itself  the  numeral,  in  ancienter  guise  ? 


5th  S.  I.  MAK.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


been  several  maiden  assizes  for  Merionethshire, 
Anglesey,  and  one  or  two  other  Welsh  counties, 
but  I  believe  this  is  the  first  instance  of  one  in 
Montgomeryshire,  and  I  therefore  hasten  to  "  make 
a  note  "  of  it.  R.  W. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LUCIA  VISCONTI,  COUNTESS  OF  KENT. — Accord- 
ing to  Stow's  Annales,  after  the  death  of  Edmund, 
Earl  of  Kent  (September  15,  1408),  Henry  IV. 
endeavoured  in  vain  to  induce  the  widowed 
Countess  Lucia  to  marry  his  (the  King's)  brother, 
Thomas  Beaufort ;  and  she,  refusing  this  offer, 
married  Sir  Henry  Mortimer.  I  am  desirous  to 
find  out — (1)  What  (if  any)  relation  was  this 
Henry  Mortimer  to  the  Earl  of  March  ?  (2)  If 
the  Countess  did  not  marry  Thomas  Beaufort,  why 
does  Henry  IV.,  on  two  occasions,  style  her  "  cara 
soror  nostra"?  The  dates  are  March  16,  and 
March  28,  1409  ;  and  the  point  is  made  more  pro- 
minent by  the  fact  of  the  Countess  Alesia,  mother- 
in-law  of  Lucia,  mentioned  with  her  on  the  latter 
occasion,  being  only  termed  consanguinea.  Did 
Lucia  marry  Beaufort  ?  Did  she  lead  the  King  to 
suppose  that  she  intended  to  marry  him,  and  elope 
with  Mortimer  at  the  last  moment  1 

HERMENTRUDE. 

GLEBUSPENSKY. — Have  any  of  the  writings  of 
the  Russian  author  Glebuspensky  or  Gogol  (or 
Gogoe  ?)  been  translated  into  English  ? 

H.  NELSON. 

LOWNDES. — Has  any  one  done  for  any  of  the 
Continental  literatures  what  Lowndes  has  done 
for  English  ?  The  only  work  I  know  is  Brunn's 
Bibliotheca  Danica,  now  in  course  of  publication. 
Has  any  one  catalogued  German  literature  from 
the  point  where  Panza's  Annalen  ceases  1 

X.  Y. 

Cambridge. 

THE  KHASIAS.— Will  Dr.  Hyde  Clarke  kindly 
tell  me  who  these  people  are,  and  where  I  may 
find  an  account  of  their  doings  as  alluded  to  in  the 
Palestine  Exploration  Papers  (April,  1871)  in  an 
article  by  him  on  "  Pre-Israelite  Palestine  "  1 — 

"  On  this  area,  near  the  point  at  which  the  Caucaso- 
Tibetan  race  probably  descended  from  Thibet,  we  find  a 
living  race,  that  of  the  Khasias,  engaged  in  the  building 
of  megalithic  structures  in  our  times." 

PELAGIUS. 

ARMS  OF  MILGATE.  —  In  Glover's  History  of 
Derbyshire,  under  the  pedigree  of  Beaumont  of 
Barrow-on-the-Hill,  it  is  stated  that  that  family 
quarters  the  arms  of  Milgate,  Edward  Beaumont 


having  married  Ann,  daughter  and  heir  of  William 
Milgate  of  Lockington,  but  the  arms  are  not  given. 
Can  any  one  inform  me  what  are  the  arms  of 
Milgate  1  Robert  Baynbrigge,  who  settled  at 
Lockington,  co.  Leic.,  dr.  1555,  married  Isabel, 
daughter  of  William  Milgate  of  Manchester,  ac- 
cording to  the  pedigree,  who  was  doubtless  the 
same  as  the  father  of  Ann  Milgate.  In  Lockington 
Church  are,  or  were,  these  arms  in  a  window: 
Bainbrigge,  impaling,  argent,  2  bends  engrailed 
sable,  a  label  of  3  points  gules.  Is  it  possible  that 
these  could  be  the  arms  of  Milgate  ?  I  am  aware 
that  they  are  identical  with  the  arms  of  Radclyffe 
of  Ordeshall,  in  Lancashire ;  but  there  is  no  alliance 
with  the  Radclyffes  in  the  Bainbrigge  pedigree, 
and,  besides,  these  arms  are  placed  adjoining  those 
of  the  son  of  Robert  Baynbrigge,  while  Robert 
himself  was  the  first  of  the  family  who  lived  at 
Lockington.  J.  H.  BAINBRIGGE. 

Bromsgrove. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY.— 

"Thule.  Memoirs  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  &c.,  of 
Thule,  or  the  Island  of  Love,  being  a  Secret  History  of 
their  Amours,  Artifices,  and  Intrigues."  2  vols.  12mo. 
London,  1744. 

"  A  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  with  MS.  notes  by 
W.  Cole." — Lowndes. 

Who  is  the  author,  and  of  what  nature  are 
Cole's  notes  ?  W. 

WINDOW  GARDENING. — I  shall  feel  obliged  for 
reference  to  any  information  relating  to  the  early 
history  of  this  now  popular  movement.  B. 

BARDOLF  OF  WIRMEGAY. — Will  some  one  of 
your  contributors,  who  is  conversant  with  our  old 
baronial  pedigrees,  do  me  the  favour  to  give  me 
answers  to  the  following  queries  ? — 

1.  Whether  Thomas  Bardolf,  who  was  the  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  Hugh  Lord  Bardolf  and  of  Isabel 
his  wife,   and    aged    twenty-two   at  his   father's 
death,  in  32  Edw.  I.,  died  without   issue  ;   and 
whether  the  Thomas  Lord  Bardolf,  a  K.B.,  who 
was  summoned  to  Parliament  from  26  Aug.,   1 
Edw.  II.,  1307,  to  23  Oct.,  4  Edw.  III.,  1330,  was 
a  different  person,  and  son  of  William  Bardolf, 
who  was  second  son  of  Hugh,  or  how  otherwise  ? 

2.  Whether   John  Lord    Bardolf,  son  of  said 
Thomas,  who  married  Elizabeth  D'Amorie,  had  a 
former  wife,  named  Katherine,  and  by  her  a  son 
Thomas,  living  11  Edw.   III.,  who  died  without 
succeeding  to  the  barony  ? 

3.  Whether  Thomas  Bardolf,  the  last  baron  of 
that  name,  who  died  5  Hen.  IV.,  being  then  in 
rebellion  against  that  king,  died  from  wounds  re- 
ceived at  the  battle  of  Bramham  Moor,  or  whether 
on  the  scaffold  ]  G.  A.  C. 

ST.  GEORGE  AND  THE  DRAGON. — Can  you  refer 
me  to  the  original  mystery  play  of  St.  George  and 
the  Dragon,  from  which  the  traditional  fragments 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15th  8.  I.  MAR.  21, 74. 


still  performed  in  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  are 
derived  ? — 

"  Who  lists  may  in  their  mumming  see 
Traces  of  ancient  mystery." 

Introd.  cant.  vi.  Marmion. 
T.  L. 

MR.  LORRAINE  SMITH. — Probably  many  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  remarked  a  passage  in  a 
speech  of  the  present  Prime  Minister  addressed  to 
his  constituents  at  Buckingham,  on  the  10th  ult., 
in  which  he  mentioned  a  ride  he  once  had  from 
"  Hampden  to  Kimbolton  with  a  gentleman  once 
well  known  in  this  hall"  (viz.,  the  town-hall  of 
Buckingham),  "  Mr.  Lorraine  Smith."  I  have  long 
wished  to  learn  something  about  this  gentleman, 
who  was  a  friend  of  a  deceased  member  of  my  own 
family.  I  desire  to  know  whether  he  was  of  any 
and  what  profession,  where  he .  resided,  and 
whether  any  account  of  his  family  is  to  be  met 
with  in  any  county  history  or  other  publication. 

C.  M. 

SPY  WEDNESDAY. — This  is  Wednesday  in  Holy 
Week,  so  I  have  lately  been  told  by  an  Irish 
servant.  I  cannot  find  the  name  in  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days.  Is  the  day  so  called  from  the  Jews 
spying  our  Lord  in  the  garden,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Judas,  or  from  what  reason  ?  H.  A.  W. 

ST.  BERNAJRD  OF  CLAIRVAUX. — Which  of  his 
works  have  been  translated  into  English  1 

H.  A.  W. 

"HONEST  WILL.  CROUCH."— A  rare  mezzotint 
of  him,  signed  "  N.  Tucker  pinx.  1725,"  "P.  Pel- 
ham  fecit,"  bears  the  following  tribute  to  his 
worth  : — 

"  In  constant  Industry  deserving  praise 
Honest  Will.  Grouch  has  spent  his  youthful  days ; 
He  pious  bounties  undistinguished  gave, 
Intonab'd  the  Princess,*  and  relieved  the  slave ; 
Age  he  undaunted  bears,  nor  fears  decay, 
Since  Art  preserves  what  Time  would -take  away." 

This  portrait  is  No.  2796  in  Evans's  Catalogue, 
where  the  so-called  German  Princess  is  namec 
Mary  Carlton.  What  is  her  history?  Who  was 
"Honest  Will.  Crouch"?  W.  K.  G. 

KING  JOHN'S  PALACE  OR  TOWER. — There  existed 
within  the  last  thirty  years,  out  Stepney  way,  a 
very  old 'building,  designated  as  above,  connectec 
with  several  acres  of  ground.  Cunningham  make: 
no  mention  of  it.  It  has  been  improved  off  thi 
face  of  creation,  and  a  multitude  of  mean  rent 
yielding  houses  have  been  erected  on  the  area.  I 
there  any  account  to  be  had  of  it ;  whose  property 
was  it ;  was  there  any  plausible  historic  tale  con 
necting  it  with  King  Sans  Terre  ?  C.  A.  W. 

Mavfair. 


"She  called  the  German  Princess.' 


BERKELEY  or  BEVERSTON. — Is  anything  known 
o  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  respecting  the  de- 
cendants  of  Sir  John  Berkeley  of  Beverston 
)astle  ?  He  sold  that  very  ancient  home  of  his 
Ancestors  in  1597;  went  to  Virginia  in  1620;  and 
s  said  to  have  fallen  in  an  encounter  with  the 
ndians.  He  appears  to  have  had  ten  children,  of 
whom  the  eldest  was  named  Maurice,  the  latter 
laving  a  son  named  Edward. 

HILTON  HENBURNY. 

"  See  one  physician,  like  a  sculler,  plies, 
The  patient  lingers  and  by  inches  dies. 
But  two  physicians,  like  a  pair  of  oars, 
Waft  him  more  swiftly  to  the  Stygian  shores." 

May  I,  with  some  shame,  ask  your  aid  in  tracing 
he  origin  of  these  familiar  lines  ?        W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove, 

"  SELE  "  :  "  WHAM." — Will  any  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  learned  in  A.S.  and  Celtic,  kindly 
lelp  me  to  the  etymons  of  the  words  sele  and  wham? 
[n  documents  relating  to  the  property  of  the  Priory 
of  Hexham,  I  find  sele  used  as  the  name  of  a 
portion  of  land  in  several  cases  ;  thus,  the  monks 
of  Hexham  have  20  acres  of  arable  land  and 
meadow  in  Green  Healey,  of  which  12  acres 
3  roods  lie  "  in  le  scele  juxta  le  segge-strothre." 
Again,  they  hold  74  acres  of  land  "  in  quadam 
;ultura  quse  dicitur  le  sele."  In  Professor  H. 
Leo's  work  on  Local  Nomenclature,  sele  is  given  as 
ihe  A.S.  for  a  dwelling ;  but  this  seems  inapplic- 
able here.  The  above-mentioned  7£  acres  now 
form  the  public  park  of  this  town,  and  the  field, 
after  the  lapse  of  above  800  years,  still  retains  the 
name  of  the  Seal. 

In  the  Ordnance  Map  of  the  Northern  Counties, 
the  names  of  several  farmsteads  are  compounded  of 
wham ;  thus,  Midge- wham,  Bean-wham,  &c.,  in 
Northumberland,  and  Wham-moss,  &c.,  in  Cum- 
berland. Wham  is  said  to  be  equivalent  to  the 
modern  word  swamp.  If  so,  what  was  the  differ- 
ence between  a  wham  and  a  strother,  which  has 
been  explained  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (4tb  S.  viii.  285, 378) 
to  be  a  marsh  ?  THOMAS  DOBSON,  B.A. 

Hexham. 

"PUT  TO  BUCK." — A  few  days  ago  a  common 
labourer,  a  native  of  Ashburton,  told  me  that  his 
day's  work  had  not  amounted  to  much,  it  had  been 
so  very  difficult— that,  in  fact,  he  had  "  never  been 
put  to  buck  "  so  much  in  his  life.  On  speaking  of 
the  phrase  to  a  gentleman,  born  at  Newton  Abbot, 
about  seven  miles  from  Ashburton,  I  learnt  that  it 
was  a  common  expression  when  a  man  found  him- 
self engaged  on  difficult  work.  Can  any  one  state 
what  is  its  origin,  or  whether  it  is  used  elsewhere  1 

WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  21, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416,  459 ;  5th  S.  i. 
130,  149,  169, 189,  209.) 

( Concluded  from  p.  210.^ 

W.  A.  B.  C.,  in  support  of  his  version  of  the 
case,  appeals  to  Hallam,  who,  however,  is  no  autho- 
rity on  disputed  questions  of  fact,  which  must 
depend  upon  original  evidence  and  contemporary 
records,  to  which  I  have  appealed.  Hallam  admits 
that  the  reign  of  Eichard  II.  "  has  been"  the  most 
imperfectly  written  of  any  in  our  history.  "  Some," 
he  says,  "  have  misrepresented  the  truth  through 
carelessness,  and  others  from  prejudice."  He  says 
further,  the  reign  is  only  to  be  understood  by  a 
perusal  of  the  Eolls  of  Parliament  "  with  some 
assistance  from  the  contemporary  historians,  Wal- 
singham,  Knyghton,  and  Froissart";  and  then  he 
admits  that  these,  except  the  last,  are  "  extremely 
hostile  to  Eichard"  (being  partisans  of  the  new 
king,  the  usurper) ;  and  yet  he  proceeds  to  give  an 
account  entirely  derived  from  those  untrustworthy 
chroniclers  —  the  usurper's  partisans — utterly  at 
variance  with  that  to  be  derived  from  the  Eolls  of 
Parliament,  which  I  have  cited.  His  account,  there- 
fore, is  very  cursory,  and  is  of  no  authority  at  all.  Yet 
even  from  his  imperfect  account  much  of  the  truth 
may  be  extracted.  Hallam  admits  that  the  revo- 
lution was  "  so  far  accomplished  by  force  that  the 
king  was  in  captivity,  and  those  who  might  still 
adhere  to  him  in  no  condition  to  support  his  autho- 
r,ity."  "  That  the  renunciation  of  Eichard  might 
well  pass  for  the  effect  of  compulsion,"  so  that  there 
was  strong  reason  for  propping  up  its  instability 
by  a  solemn  deposition  from  the  throne,  but  that 
"  the  right  of  dethroning  a  monarch  was  nowhere 
found  in  the  law."  So  that,  after  all,  it  was  not,  as 
Mr.  Freeman  insists,  a  "  regular  "  act,  of  a  nature 
well  known  to  the  law,  but  one  utterly  illegal,  and 
devised  to  prop  up  a  false  pretence  of  a  pretended 
abdication  by  a  pretended  deposition  of  a  deposed 
and  imprisoned  king,  in  his  absence,  and  without 
hearing  or  defence !  In  the  face  of  all  this,  what 
does  Hallam  resort  to  in  order  to  prop  up  this  hate- 
ful measure  of  fraud  and  violence  ?  The  "  sincere 
concurrence  which  most  of  the  prelates  and  nobility, 
with  the  mass  of  the  people,  gave," — an  astounding 
assertion,  contrary  to  the  Eolls  of  Parliament  and 
contemporary  history,  which  disclose  the  murder  of 
one  peer  and  two  eminent  statesmen  ;  the 
threat  of  murder  to  any  peer  who  should  dare  to 
support  his  sovereign,  and  the  execution  of  that 
threat  by  the  deliberate  murder  of  several  of  them 
soon  afterwards ;  the  disgust  even  of  the  peers  whose 
support  the  usurper  had  obtained  under  false 
pretences  ;  and  the  rebellions  which  disturbed  his 
reign,  in  which  so  many  peers  and  prelates  took 


part,  arid  in  the  course  of  which,  for  the  first  time 
in  our  history,  an  archbishop  was  hanged  without 
trial.  The  assertion  is  refuted  by  the  fact  that, 
after  a  reign  more  sanguinary  for  its  duration  than 
any  in  our  history,  the  succession  of  Henry's  son 
was  resisted  by  the  first  peer  of  the  realm ;  that  his 
short  reign  was  only  sustained  by  military  glory  ; 
and  that  in  the  reign  of  his  successor,  the  peers 
solemnly  decided  that  his  family  had  no  right  to 
the  throne,  and  that  his  grandfather  had  been  a 
usurper.  There  is  the  further  fact  that  Henry  IV. 
was  branded  by  Parliament  as  a  usurper  and  a 
murderer,  and  that  this  sentence  was  allowed  to 
stand  by  Henry  VII.  himself,  then  the  head  of  the 
House  of  Lancaster.  Mr.  Hallam's  version,  there- 
fore, which  could  not  be  any  authority  at  all,  is 
directly  at  variance  with  that  of  Parliament,  which 
in  this  question  must  necessarily  be  conclusive. 
The  object  of  Mr.  Hallam's  falsified  version  is 
manifest  from  the  close  of  the  passage,  in  which  he 
seeks  to  draw  a  parallel  between  the  rebellion  of 
Henry  and  the  Eevolution  of  1688.  The  only 
point  of  resemblance,  however,  he  takes  care  to 
keep  out  of  sight,  that  in  neither  case  was  there  a 
parliamentary  deposition  at  all,  and  that  in  both 
cases  the  king  was  virtually  deposed  before  any 
Parliament  was  called  at  all ;  the  radical  difference 
between  the  cases  being  that  the  real  object  in 
the  one  case  was  usurpation,  in  the  other  it  was 
not;  in  the  one  case,  though  under  compulsion, 
there  was  a  sanction  given  to  rebellion  and  deposi- 
tion, which  in  the  other  case  was  not  given ;  in  the 
one  case  a  new  dynasty  was  seated  on  the  throne, 
in  the  other  the  old  line  of  succession  was  sedulously 
preserved,  so  far  as  was  consistent  with  the  actual 
necessities  and  exigencies  of  the  time. 

It  is  not  true,  as  a  fact,  that  the  Parliament  of  the 
Eevolution  gave  any  sanction  to  the  deposition  of 
James  ;  and,  on  the  contrary,  they  avoided  doing 
so  by  asserting  a  falsehood,  and  getting  up  the 
false  pretence  of  an  abdication,  which  they  knew 
was  forced.  This  shows  how  they  shrank  from  the 
parallel  which  Hallam  suggests,  and  how  afraid  they 
were  of  adopting  the  dangerous  doctrine  of  the  right 
of  deposition,  which,  indeed,  Parliament  expressly 
condemned  by  imposing  an  oath  on  those  who 
were  supposed  to  hold  it,  disavowing  it  as  damn- 
able. Not  only,  therefore,  has  Parliament  never 
given  its  sanction  to  that  abominable  doctrine,  but 
it  has  again  and  again  disclaimed  and  denounced 
it,  as  will  be  clearly  shown  when  dealing  with  the 
reign  of  James  II.  It  will  then  also  be  shown  that 
Parliament  then  most  zealously  upheld  the  prin- 
ciple of  hereditary  succession,  and  avoided  giving 
the  least  sanction  to  the  dangerous  doctrine  of 
election.  The  statesmen  of  the  Eevolution  indeed 
disclaimed  the  doctrine  of  "divine  right,"  and 
maintained  that  the  crown  was  hereditary  only  by 
common  law,  but  they  acknowledged  that  it  was 
hereditary,  and  was  so  because  it  had  always  been 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[501  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74. 


so,  by  that  ancient  customary  right  which  makes 
up  the  common  law. 

As  to  the  quotation  from  Cardinal  Pole — 
"populus  regem  creat" — ecclesiastics  are  not  oracles 
of  English  law,  and  even  if  they  were,  the  question 
is  not  one  of  right  but  fact.  Next,  W.  A.  B.  C. 
quite  misquotes  and  misunderstands  the  Cardinal. 
The  Cardinal  did  not  write  "  populus  regem  creat," 
but  "procreat";  and  his  meaningwas  notthat  at  each 
vacancy  the  people  were  to  elect  a  king,  but  that 
originally  the  constitution  of  monarchy  came  from 
the  general  consent  of  society,  instead  of  being 
directly  instituted  by  God.  In  short,  his  doctrine 
was  that  of  Bellarmine  and  Saurez  against  our 
James  I. — that  the  monarchy  did  not  exist  by 
Divine  right  but  by  English  law.  This  is  the 
doctrine  of  all  our  lawyers  from  Bracton  down- 
wards, and  yet  all  our  lawyers  have  held  the 
doctrine  of  hereditary  right  to  the  crown.  The 
best  possible  version  of  Pole's  meaning  is  conveyed 
in  the  extract  from  Lord  Somers,  supplied  by  Mr. 
Purton  (vol.  xii.  p.  459),  that  kings  generally 
came  out  of  the  people  as  being  at  first  made  by 
them,  as  no  doubt  they  were  ;  for  all  barbarous 
chieftains  were  originally  elected  ;  and  the  here- 
ditary principle  was  adopted,  like  every  other 
principle  of  law,  for  the  sake  of  society,  and  exists 
only  by  virtue  of  law ;  from  whence,  of  course,  it 
follows,  that  it  could  be  altered  by  an  act  of 
legislation.  But  then  this  implies  that  it  is 
law,  and  that  it  requires  an  act  of  legislation  to 
alter  it,  and  that  it  could  not  be  altered  only  by 
the  will  of  Parliament,  which  is  the  question  in 
dispute. 

It  is  only  fair  to  W.  A.  B.  C.  to  acknowledge 
that  his  views  are  those  of  eminent  writers,  such  as 
Stubbs  and  Freeman,  and,  to  some  extent,  Hallam, 
whom  he  has  followed.  But,  as  Mr.  Gardner  had 
lately  occasion  to  observe  in  the  Academy,  Hallam, 
Stubbs,  and  Freeman  are  not  original  authorities 
on  disputed  questions  of  history.  It  is  an  advan- 
tage to  my  opponent  that  he  has  a  right,  of  course, 
to  appeal  to  their  opinions,  but  I,  who  dispute  their 
facts,  can  hardly  be  bound  by  their  opinions. 

A  learned  writer  on  legal  history  made  some 
observations,  which  I  here  quote  in  my  own 
justification : — 

"  The  dissipation  of  error  is  one  way  of  establishing 
truth.  Many  are  the  misconceptions  and  prejudices 
•which  the  student  in  all  sciences  has  to  combat  on  his 
progress  towards  knowledge.  In  that  progress  he  will 
often  find  that  the  most  difficult  part  of  learning  is  to 
unlearn.  He  will  soon  perceive  that  many  of  the  asser- 
tions of  the  wise  had  their  origin  in  ignorance.  He 
will  soon,  therefore,  perceive  that  assertion  must  be 
attended" to  with  caution.  He  must  scrutinize  and  in- 
vestigate; he  must  regard  a  blind  acquiescence  in 
arbitrary  assertion,  or  implicit  reliance  on  the  authority 
of  great  names,  as  the  bane  of  everything  rational.  Upon 
assertions  and  positions  uttered  without  proof,  and 
adopted  without  inquiry,  how  often  has  contradiction 
been  piled  upon  contradiction,  and  absurdity  upon 


absurdity,  till  truth  has  been  rdriven  out  ashamed  and 
confused,  and  error  usurped  the  heart  of  man  ! " 

I  hope  now  to  be  permitted  to  resume  and  continue 
my  further  papers  on  the  subject.         W.  F.  F. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  observed 
in  the  Saturday  Review  an  allusion  to  the  subject 
in  an  article  which  internal  evidence  clearly  traces 
to  Mr.  Freeman.  He  there  says,  in  terms  similar 
to  those  he  uses  in  his  book,  "  We  know  very  well 
what  we  have  to  look  for  when  any  part  of  our 
early  history  gets  into  the  hands  of  mere  lawyers. 
They  assume,  for  instance,  that  the  hereditary  king 
must  have  been  from  the  beginning."  They  do  not 
assume  anything  ;  for  one  of  the  effects  of  a  legal 
education  is  to  train  the  mind  to  require  authority 
for  every  assertion,  and  to  accept  no  statement  not 
capable  of  proof.  Thus,  on  this  very  subject,  it  is 
impossible  for  any  legal  writer  to  avoid  the  con- 
clusion that  our  monarchy  was  always  hereditary, 
seeing  that  the  earliest  glimpses  we  get  of  it  show 
us  that  it  was  so,  and  all  ancient  authorities,  with- 
out any  single  instance  to  the  contrary,  except 
those  of  force  and  violence,  describe  it  so.  The 
Saxon  idea  of  sovereignty  was  essentially  here- 
ditary, for  it  was  supposed  to  be  derived,  by 
descent,  from  Woden.  Thus,  in  Bede,  we  read, 
"  Voden,  de  cujus  stirpe  multarum  provinciarum 
regium  genus  originem  duxit"  (Bed.  i.  15).  And 
in  the  Saxon  Chronicle  we  find  the  chronicler  con- 
tinually stopping  to  trace  the  descent  of  a  king 
upwards  to  Woden.  But  Mr.  Freeman,  having  a 
theory  chiefly  founded  on  some  crotchet  as  to  the 
etymology  of  Cyning,  will  insist  upon  it,  in  the- 
face  of  all  contemporary  authority,  that  the  Saxon 
kings  were  not  hereditary.  That  is,  he  makes  history 
square  with  his  theory ;  whereas  a  legal  education 
would  lead  a  man  to  make  his  theory  square  with 
the  facts  of  history.  And  in  many  other  ways  a 
legal  education  is  not  only  useful,  but  essential  to 
the  right  understanding  of  such  subjects ;  and  to 
the  want  of  it  we  may  trace  many  errors  in  Mr. 
Freeman's  works.  Thus,  he  does  not  understand 
the  distinction  between  dignities  and  property,  nor 
the  tendency  in  early  times  to  make  dignities 
descend  in  the  male  line,  and  to  adults,  discarding 
the  young  children  of  deceased  sons  ;  and  then  he  , 
supposes  that  this  was  not  hereditary  descent, 
because  our  present  mode  of  descent  as  to  property. 
is  different.  But  as  Sir  F.  Palgrave  pointed  out, 
though  the  Saxons  divided  the  inheritance  of  pro- 
perty, they  made  dignities,  and  especially  sove- 
reignty, descend  to  male  heirs  and  adult  males,, 
not  admitting  the  representation  of  a  deceased  son 
by  his  child.  Yet  so  strong  was  the  principle  of 
liereditary  descent,  that  before  the  Conquest,, 
hough  females  did  not,  for  the  reasons  pointed  out 
by  Sir  F.  Palgrave,  inherit  earldoms,  yet  an. 
arldom  was  allowed  to  descend  to  a  daughter's 
son.  Thus  the  chroniclers  tell  us  that  the  Con- 
queror made  Cospatrick  Earl  of  Northumberland1- 


.  I.  MAR.  21,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


"  nam  ex  materno  sanguine  attinebat  ad  eum 
honor  illius  comitatus  ;  erat  enim  ex  matre  Algitha 
filia  Uthredi  Comitis1'  (Sim.  Dunelm.}.  This  was 
pointed  out  by  Mr.  Finlason  in  his  Treatise  on 
Hereditary  Dignities,  in  which  he  showed  that 
dignities  originally  descended  to  males.  Mr. 
Freeman,  in  his  article  in  the  Saturday  Eevieiv, 
introduces  a  sneer  at  "  the  pleasing  simplicity  of 
Mr.  Finlason,"  who,  he  says,  "  searching  into  the 
nature  of  Earls,  is  clearly  surprised  to  find  that 
an  Earl's  daughter  in  the  eleventh  century  was  not 
a  countess  in  her  own  right."  A  writer  who  in- 
dulges in  anonymous  sneers  at  another  ought  at 
least  to  adhere  to  the  truth  as  to  his  adversary's 
statements  ;  but  the  writer  here  gives  a  repre- 
sentation of  what  Mr.  Finlason  had  written 
exactly  the  reverse  of  what  it  really  was.  No 
doubt  Mr.  Freeman  did  not  mean  to  misrepresent ; 
the  simple  truth  is,  that  through  want  of  know- 
ledge of  legal  history,  he  does  not  understand  the 
subject,  and  does  not  always  know  the  modern 
equivalents  of  terms  used  by  ancient  writers. 
This  is,  in  reality,  a  branch  of  legal  history,  and 
cannot  be  understood  by  those  who  are  not  well 
versed  in  the  history  of  law.  Mr.  Stubbs  falls 
into  similar  errors  from  the  same  reason.  Writers 
like  Freeman  and  Stubbs  throw  valuable  light  on 
our  social  history,  but  in  constitutional  history, 
which  is  really  legal  history,  they  are  sadly  at  fault ; 
and  hence  their  sneers  at  those  who  possess  the 
legal  knowledge  in  which  they  are  deficient.  Yet 
they  derive  much  assistance  from  the  labours  of 
those  whom  they  thus  affect  to  despise  ;  and  in  the 
latest  works  both  of  Mr.  Freeman  and  Mr.  Stubbs, 
it  may  be  seen  that  they  have  derived  some  light 
from  Mr.  Finlason's  edition  of  Eeeves's  History  of 
the  Law.  Mr.  Freeman  has  evidently  derived  from 
that  source  the  idea  of  institutions  such  as  the 
hundred  having  been  diffused  by  the  Eomans ;  but, 
missing  the  solid  basis  of  historic  fact,  he  has  flown 
off  upon  the  wings  of  fancy  to  the  theory  of  a 
common  origin  of  institutions,  which,  as  the  Aca- 
demy shows,  is  quite  untenable.  So  Mr.  Stubbs, 
in  his  Constitutional  -History,  just  out,  has  ob- 
viously derived  much  assistance  from  Mr.  Finlason's 
labours,  as  he  had  previously  derived  from  that 
source  the  idea  of  his  continuity  of  the  charters 
from  the  time  of  the  Conqueror  to  the  Great 
Charter;  but  the  only  acknowledgment  he  has 
made  is  to  ascribe  to  Mr.  Finlason  an  idea  of  the 
origin  of  trial  by  jury  quite  the  opposite  of  what 
Mr.  Finlason  has  given.  And  then  they  sneer  at 
him  in  anonymous  articles  !  This  is  not  generous. 
W.  F.  F. 

BERE  EEGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492  ;  5th  S.  i. 
50,  117,  154,  176,  199.)— LORD  LYTTELTON  will, 
I  trust,  excuse  me  if  I  venture  to  differ  from  him 
on  one  or  two  points  in  his  last  paper  (p.  176), 
especially  on  that  in  which  he  takes  exception  to 


my  version  of  a  certain  sentence  in  this  epitaph, 
characterizing  it  as  "most  awkward."  My  best 
defence,  I  think,  will  be  to  give  the  sentence  more 
at  length — as  far  as  "  expiravit,"  beginning  with 
"  quo  devictus,"  putting  the  words  as  they  must  be 
put  to  get  anything  like  intelligible  English  from, 
them.  I  will  only  alter  the  construction  of 
"  tandem,"  and  give  the  clause,  "  Voti  fluminei 
damnas  memor,"  as  a  parenthesis,  when,  I  fancy,  it 
will  be  seen  that  there  is  no  need  of  inserting  "  fuit" 
after  "  devictus."  Laborans  per  triennium  herculeo 
morbo,  quo  tandem  devictus  (memor  damnas 
fluminei  voti)  expiravit,  —  literally  rendered  = 
Labouring  for  three  years  under  an  herculean 
disorder,  epilepsy,  by  which  at  last  being  over- 
come (mindful  of  the  obligation  of  "  his  baptismal 
vow"),  he  expired. 

LORD  LYTTELTON'S  "  where  "  does  not  seem  to 
me  any  improvement  upon  his  "whence";  either 
must  refer  to  the  clause  preceding,  a  construction 
of  which  the  sense  does  not  admit.  "  Where," 
moreover,  cannot  be  allowed  as  a  rendering  of 
"  tandem,"  always  embodying  the  notion  of  time, 
never  of  place,  as  I  am  aware.  I  have  plenty  of 
Lexicons,  but  find  them  all  to  fail  of  any  "  sort  of 
authority  "  for  this  interpretation. 

The  rendering  of  "  decessor  "  I  fully  accept.  It 
is  based  on  the  best  authority.  Tacitus,  in  the 
Agricola,  vii.,  uses  it  exactly  in  this  sense,  where 
he  speaks  of  Agricola  as  "  successor "  to  Koscius 
Coelius  his  "  decessor." 

MR.  WARREN,  I  find,  is  right  as  to  the  date.  In 
Roman  numeration  a  less  number  preceding  a 
greater  is  always  to  be  taken  as  a  sign  of  subtraction, 
e.  g.  ix.  means  x  —  i  =  9.  Hence  in  this  date  iiix. 
means  x  —  iii  =  7,  making  it  1637. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

P.S.  LORD  LYTTELTON'S  correction  (p.  199)  of 
an  obvious  error  has  precluded  any  necessity  for 
remarking  on  that  point. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  415,  523  ; 
5th  S.  i.  78.)— M.  H.  K.  has  inadvertently  con- 
founded two  distinct  letters  on  this  subject.  It 
was  I,  not  MR.  UNNONE,  who  asserted  that  ystwyll 
should  be  divided  y  and  stioyll,  instead  of  ys  and 
twyll ;  and  the  reason  I  gave  was  that  in  words 
which  really  begin  with  ys,  the  consonants  c,  p,  t 
are  changed  into  g,  b,  d.  I  find,  however,  that  this 
rule  is  not  universal,  and,  therefore,  I  retract  the 
"  all "  of  my  former  letter ;  though  I  still  assert 
that  by  far  the  larger  number  of  such  words  suffer 
the  change  I  have  mentioned.  That  my  derivation 
from  etoile,  through  the  older  form  estoile,  from 
stella,  is  not  "  far-fetched,"  appears  from  the  corre- 
sponding instances  of  yspryd  and  ysgrythyr,  which 
come  from  spiritus  and  scriptura  respectively ;  a 
fact  which  no  one  disputes.  I  will  not  say  that 
the  two  last-named  words  necessarily  come  through 
the  French  esprit  and  e(s)criture,  because  the  habit 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  '74. 


of  the  Celtic  peoples,  to  which  I  alluded  on  p.  524 
of  the  last  series,  quite  accounts  for  the  prefix  y ; 
but  I  think  that  ystwyll  comes  through  the  French, 
because  its  last  syllable  seems  like  an  attempt  to 
represent  roughly  the  sound  of  oi  in  estoile, 
whereas,  if  it  were  taken  directly  from  the  Latin 
stella,  it  would  probably  have  appeared  in  the  form 
of  ystell.  It  should  be  noted  that  there  is  a  real 
Welsh  word  ystel,  meaning  "  a  projecting  point." 
Many  Welsh  ecclesiastical  terms  are  (as  might  be 
expected)  of  Latin  origin,  as  Pasg  (Pascha),  Trin- 
dod  (Trinitas),  Eglwys  (Ecclesia),  Cymmun  (Com- 
munio),  Ffydd  (Fides),  and  several  more,  of  which 
Ysgrythyr  and  Yspryd  have  already  been  cited. 
On  the  other  hand,  many  are  purely  Welsh,  as 
Enwaediad  (Circumcision),  Garawys  (Lent),  Dyr- 
chafael  (Ascension),  &c. ;  so  that  the  argument 
from  analogy  proves  nothing  either  way,  and  I 
merely  put  forward  my  proposed  derivation  as  a 
probable  one.  If  I  were  to  abandon  it,  I  should 
certainly  accept  Dr.  Pughe's,  i.  e.,  from  ystgwyll, 
since  the  laws  of  Welsh  mutation  would  eliminate 
the  g  in  such  a  compound  ;  but  I  do  not  quite  see 
how  to  account  for  the  t  on  this  theory,  the  Welsh 
verb  of  existence  being  ys  or  ydys,  not  yst.  Yet 
even  here  the  cognate  forms  est  and  ecrri  might 
tend  to  show  that  a  t  originally  formed  part  of  the 
word ;  though  I  do  not  wish  to  express  any 
opinion  on  this  point.  At  any  rate,  there  is  no 
lucus  a  non  lucendo  in  Dr.  Pughe's  suggestion, 
since  he  speaks  of  that  which  exists  in  the  gloom, 
not  that  which  is  the  gloom. 

One  other  query  of  M.  H.  E.  cannot  be  allowed 
to  pass  without  notice.  He  asks  "  whence  is  that 
English  word  twelfth  derived  ] "  and  actually  pro- 
poses to  go  to  the  Welsh  language  for  a  solution ! 
Can  there  possibly  be  any  one  at  this  day,  taking 
an  interest  in  questions  of  etymology,  who  is  igno- 
rant of  the  history  of  our  numerals? — any  one 
who  does  not  know  that  twelf-th  is  a  regular 
ordinal  formation  from  twelve,  and  that  t ivelve  (said 
to  be  compounded  of  two  and  leave,  being  two  left 
after  counting  ten)  is  identically  the  same  in  all 
languages  of  the  Teutonic  stock,  e.  g.,  Gothic  twalif, 
English  twelf  and  twelve,  Danish  tolo,  High  Ger- 
man zwolf  ?  The  formation  of  the  numerals  eleven 
and  twelve  is  really  a  curiosity  of  language,  eleven 
being  (on  the  same  theory)  one  left,  Gothic  ainlif 
Old  English  endlafon,  &c.,  and  presenting 
marked  difference  from  the  method  adopted  in 
other  languages,  of  adding  one  and  two  to  ten,  as 
in  undecim,  duodecim ;  evSe/ca,  SwSc/ca  ;  un(art 
ddeg,  deuddeg  (Welsh) ;  aon-deug,  dha-dheug 
(Gaelic).  There  is  surely  no  lack  of  books  at  th 
present  day  to  supply  this  and  plenty  of  sinrila' 
information.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

The  following  sentences,  literally  translated  from 
the   work  of   a  Welsh    lexicographer,   yield    a 
amusing  derivation  of  the  word  ystwyll  :— 


"And  Rhonwan  (Rowena),  the  daughter  of  Hengist, 
rought  to  drink  to  him  wine  in  a  gold  bowl,  saying, 
Weas  heal  hlaford  cyning ! '  Then  Gwrtheyrn  (Vor- 
igern)  asked  of  his  chamberlain,  who  was  his  interpreter, 
what  she  was  saying,  for  Gwrtheyrn  knew  not  a  word  of 
lie  Saxon  tongue.  He  answered  that  this  she  said,  viz., 
Be  health  to  my  Lord  King.'  And  this  was  the  beginning 
f  the  GwasAl  on  the  night  of  the  festival  of  Ystwyll,  i.  e. 
be  festival  of  fraud  or  deception  " — 

n  the  original  "  nos  y  twyll" !  By  "  Gwasal,"  he 
means  the  name  given  to  the  carolling  which  fre- 
Luently  occurs  in  Wales  at  Christmas-tide,  old  and 
iew,  by  parties  going  about  from  house  to  house 
with  a  horse's  head  dressed  with  ribbons,  &c.,  in 
ome  places,  but  with  other  rites  and  ceremonies  in 
)ther  localities.  R.  &  M. 

In  German  we  find  the  word  zwei,  two.  There 
was  formerly  another  form  of  the  word  used  for  the 
feminine  gender,  zwo,  and  from  this  was  formed 
zwolf,  the  vowel  being  softened.  Thus  we  have  in 
German  and  English,  swo, "  two" ;  zwolf,  "  twelve." 
As  for  the  "th,"  we  find  it  in  all  the  ordinal 
numbers  but  the  first  three,  as  fourth,  fifth,  &c. 

S.  P. 

WAYNECLOWTES  :  PLOGH  CLOWTKS  (5th  S.  i.  167) 
are  probably  nails  with  very  large  heads  for  mak- 
.ng  or  mending  waggons  and  ploughs.  The  word 
occurs  in  the  Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Elizabeth  of 
York—1'  Item  for  v  Ib.  of  clowtes  viid  ob.,"  p.  103. 
Any  Lincolnshire  blacksmith  would  understand 
J.  T.  F.  if  he  asked  him  for  some  clowt  nails.  A 
clowt  is  also  an  iron  plate  used  to  keep  an  axle- 
tree  from  wearing  away. 

Birne  iron:  marhyng  iron. — These  seem  both 
to  mean  the  same  thing,  i.e.,  &  branding  iron  for 
marking  goods  or  cattle.  If  there  be  any  difference, 
the  Birne  iron  was  the  implement  that  did  its 
office  by  means  of  heat,  and  the  markyng  iron  by 
the  use  of  some  coloured  pigment. 

Flekes  pro  plaustro. — A  fleke,  fleak  or  flake, 
means  a  hurdle  made  of  rods  wattled  together — 
see  Promptoriuin  Parvulorum,  165.  The  song  of 
John  Nobody,  a  satire  on  the  Reformers  written  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  says  of  the  "Gay 
gallants,  that  will  construe  the  Gospel,"  that  it 
would  be  more  meet  for  them  "  to  milk  kye  at  a. 
fleyke  "  than  to  discuss  divinity.  Strype's  Cran- 
mer,  ii.  636,  E.  H.  S.  edit.  Flekes  are  constantly 
mentioned  in  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of 
Louth.  In  1538  there  is  an  entry  which  leaves  no 
doubt  as  to  what  they  were — "For  fleakes  sett 
betwixt  the  falow  felde  &  este  felde  viiid."  The 
flekes  J.  T.  F.  has  come  in  contact  with  were  pro- 
bably intended  for  attaching  to  the  sides  of  wag- 
gons, for  the  purpose  of  increasing  their  capacity 
when  employed  to  carry  light  material. 

Gresman. —  Grassman  is  explained  in  Jamieson's 
Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language,  to  be  "  the 
tenant  of  a  cottage  in  the  country  who  has  no 
land  attached  to  it." 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  '74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


Allarium. — Can  this  be  a  form  of  amnarium 
or  annarium,  a  cupboard  1       MABEL  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BEZIQUE  or  BE"SIQUE  (5th  S.  i.  167.)— The 
derivation  of  this  word  is  asked  for.  I  have  lookec 
into  the  accounts  and  rules  of  the  game  recently 
published  by  Goodall  and  others,  but  do  not  find 
any  mention  of  the  derivation  of  the  word  Bazique. 
According  to  "  Cavendish,"  who  is  an  authority  on 
this  subject,  no  one  knows  the  exact  origin  of  the 
game.  In  an  article  upon  "  Bezique,"  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  January,  1870,  he  spoke  of 
the  games  "  brusquembille,"  "  briscan  or  brisque," 
and  then  said  : —  .f*  . 

"  It  seems  not  unlikely  that  some  genius  who  knew 
these  games  conceived  the  '  happy  thought '  of  shuffling 
two  piquet  packs  together,  and  playing  Irisaue  with 
them.  The  new  game  would  naturally  require  some 
modifications,  which  the  aforesaid  genius,  or  his  as- 
sociates, would  as  naturally  make  ;  and  hence  this  game, 
which  now  only  required  christening.  '  Give  it  a  name, 
I  beg ';  and  so  it  was  ushered  forth  to  the  world  as  lesi, 
lesiffue,  or  besfgue,  for  no  particular  reason  that  we  are 
aware  of,  unless,  possibly,  that  it  might  bear  one  more 
point  of  resemblance  to  brusquemlille.  Of  that  game  it 
is  written  in  the  A  cademie  des  Jeux — '  No  account  can  be 
given  concerning  the  name  of  this  game,  unless  we  sup- 
pose it  to  be  the  fancy  of  him  that  invented  it,  for  it 
has  no  sort  of  relation  to  the  game.' " 

In  the  "Table-Talk"  of  Once  a  Week,  February 
13,  1869,  it  is  stated  that  a  "  very  complete  set  of 
instructions  and  rules  for  playing  the  game  of 
Bazique  was  published  in  Macmillan's  Magazine," 
November,  1861,  and  that  "the  game  has  been 
brought  into  fashion  by  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh, 
under  whose  patronage  Messrs.  Goodall  &  Son  pub- 
lish '  The  Royal  Game'  of  Bazique  and  the  royal  edi- 
tion of  its  rules"  (1869).  One  of  the  pseudo-blind 
men  in  Offenbach's  Deux  Aveugles,  written  about 
the  year  1854,  speaks  of  the  game  of  "besfgue." 
In  the  volume  of  Once  a  Week,  January  to  July, 
1869  (edited  by  E.  S.  Dallas),  there  is  an  article 
"  Concerning  Bezique,"  at  p.  216,  concerning  which 
I  well  remember  having  a  talk  with  Mr.  Dallas ; 
but  I  have  mislaid  that  particular  number  of  the 
periodical,  and  therefore  I  cannot  say  if  it  gives 
the  derivation  of  the  word  Bazique. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  about  the  etymology 
of  this  word.  In  Baretti's  Italian  Dictionary  (I 
have  an  edition  as  far  back  as  1820)  "Bazzica" 
has,  amongst  other  meanings,  that  of  "  a  game  at 
cards."  It  seems,  therefore,  that  the  above  word 
is  Italian  Frenchified.  M.  H.  R. 

"BLODIUS"  (5th  S.  i.  167.)— I  am  unable,  for 
the  present,  to  solve  any  of  J.  T.  F.'s  difficulties. 
Though,  in  my  work  on  the  new  Du  Cange,  I  have 
already  passed  the  words  panis  and  pannus,  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  guess  what  can  be  the  meaning  of 
pro  pane  micando,  and  pannus  vocatus  lewan,  &c. 


I  intend,  however,  to  take  a  note  of  J.  T.  F.'s 
observations,  and  I  would  be  obliged  to  him  if  he 
would  give  me  the  passages  in  which  the  above 
and  similar  difficulties  occur.  I  give  my  address, 
but  I  think  "  N.  &  Q."  would  be  the  best  place  to 
insert  them,  as  they  may  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  could  settle  at  least  some  of  the  points. 

J.  H.  HESSELS. 
Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin. 

SMALL  TABLES  (5th  S.  i.  168.)— I  have  three  of 
these,  date  about  the  close  of  the  last  century: — 
1.  26  inches  high,  top  11  inches  across,  used  as  a 
stand  for  a  tea-kettle  or  urn ;  2.  21  inches  high, 
top  11  inches,  used  to  carry  a  bed-room  night- 
shade ;  3.  29  inches  high,  top  24  inches,  used  as 
an  Ombre  or  tea-table,  called  "  drum."  All  are  with 
tray-tops  and  rims,  and  on  three  claws.  E.  B. 

"  WE  MAY   LIVE  WITHOUT   POETRY,"  &C.  (5th  S. 

1.  87.) — Vide  Lucile,  by  Owen  Meredith,  Canto 

2,  xix.  C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 

HUGH  SKEYS  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— His  first  wife, 
Miss  Fanny  Blood,  was  my  aunt.  The  name  of 
his  second  wife  was  Eliza  Delane. 

WILLIAM  BLOOD. 

Liverpool. 

"  NE  SUTOR,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  145.)— The  Town- 
Clerk  of  Selkirk  tells  me  that  it  is  upwards  of 
120  years  ago  since  shoemaking  was  the  staple 
trade  in  Selkirk.  Honorary  Burgesses,  upon 
their  admission,  go  through  the  process  of  licking 
the  "birse"  still.  Earl  Russell  and  Sir  Walter 
Scott  did  so  on  their  admission,  though  Sir  Walter 
says  that  when  Prince  Leopold  (King  of  the 
Belgians)  was  admitted  the  ceremony  was  dispensed 
with.  RICHARD  LEES. 

"SIMPSON"  (5th  S.  i.  165.)— DR.  CHARNOCK  is 
no  doubt  right  in  deriving  Simpson  from  Senecio  ; 
but  may  I  suggest  that  it  has  probably  come 
through  Senegon,  the  French  name  for  groundsel  ? 
Many  French  words  linger  in  the  Eastern  Counties ; 
e.g.,  mavis,  for  thrush.  F.  H.  H. 

ANCESTRY  OF  GEORGE  Fox  (5th  S.  i.  180.) — 
George  Fox  does  not  say  in  his  journal  that  his 
mother,  Mary  Lago,  was  "  descended  from  the 
Lago  family,"  nor  does  he  say  or  imply  that  this 
family  had  "  given  its  quota  to  the  roll  of  Christian 
martyrs."  He  simply  states  that  she  was  "  of  the 
iarnily  of  the  Lagos  and  the  stock  of  the  martyrs." 
That  these  martyrs  were  not  Spaniards  is  evident 
TOUL  their  names,  Robert  Glover  and  Joyce  Lewis. 
See,  for  an  account  of  them,  the  well-known  pages 
of  another  Fox,  the  martyrologist.  See  also  the 
narrative  of  their  lives,  by  the  late  Rev.  Benjamin 
Elichings  ;  and  Independency  in  Warwickshire,  by 
Sibree  and  Caston,  1855,  pp.  235-8.  The  most 
ecent  notice  of  the  subject  is  in  the  Theological 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAB.  21,  74. 


Review,  January,  1874,  p.  39,  note.  Mancetter 
Church  contains  a  couple  of  modern  (wooden) 
monuments  dedicated  to  their  memory.  Respect- 
ing the  name  Lago,  it  may  be  added  that  it  is  still 
found  in  the  Midlands.  Query,  its  origin  1 

V.H.I.L.LC.LV. 

LORD'S  PRAYER,  ROYAL  AND  REPUBLICAN  (4th 
S.  xii.  429.) — At  first  sight  this  story  looks  very 
much  like  an  invention  of  Berkenhead,  or  some 
other  Cavalier  wit,  founded,  probably,  upon  the 
change  made  in  the  name  of  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  and  similar  obliterations  of  the  royal  title. 
Another  example  of  these  ben  trovato  tales  is  that 
which  represents  Cromwell  as  stamping  his  cannon 
with  the  pious  text  "  0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips, 
and  our  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise." 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

"  THE  CROWN  OF  A  HERALD  KING  OF  ARMS  " 
(5th  S.  i.  146.) — It  is  no  doubt  wrong  to  describe 
the  "pheon"  as  "the  barbed  head  of  a  spear  or 
arrow,"  seeing  that  it  is  that  of  a  dart  or  javelin. 
I  am  aware  that  the  heraldic  pheon  is  depicted 
with  the  inner  edges  of  its  fluke  serrated,  or  rather 
engrailed  ;  but  amongst  the  few  real  examples  of 
this  rare  weapon  which  I  have  seen,  such  has  not 
been  the  case  ;  they  resembled  the  broad  arrow, 
and  I  believe  the  two  to  be  identical.  G-willim 
says  of  the  pheon — "  It  pierceth  speedily,  and 
maketh  a  large  wound,  by  reason  of  the  wide 
spreading  barbs  thereof." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

"  ALL  LOMBARD  STREET  TO  A  CHINA  ORANGE  " 
(5th  S.  i.  189.) — I  take  it  that  the  original  notion 
is  in  Shakspeare,  where  Biron  backs  Costard  with 
"  My  hat  to  a  halfpenny "  (Love's  Labour's  Lost, 
Act  v.  sc.  2).  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

MORTIMERS,  LORDS  OF  WIGMORE  (5th  S.  i.  188.) 
— For  the  origin  of  the  Mortimers  MR.  STONE  is 
referred  to  Watson's  History  of  the  Earls  of  Surrey, 
where  it  will  appear  that  Ralph  de  Mortimer,  the 
first  of  them,  was  brother  to  my  venerable  ancestor, 
William  de  Warren,  first  Earl  of  Surrey,  and, 
together  with  him,  "  came  over  with  the  Con- 
queror." C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

MR.  STONE  will  find  a  good  article  on  Wig- 
more  Castle,  and  the  family  of  the  Mortimers, 
with  three  pedigrees  of  the  family  from  different 
sources,  by  Sir  Samuel  Rush  Meyrick,  K.H.,  in 
the  Analyst  for  1836,  vol.  iv.  pp.  3-28 ;  243-266. 
In  a  paper  in  the  same  work,  vol.  ii.  73-84,  also 
by  Sir  Samuel  R.  Meyrick,  there  is  a  pedigree  of 
the  family  of  Owain  Glendwr,  but  it  does  not 
answer  the  questions  put  by  MR.  STONE. 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andoyer. 


SIR  ISAAC  NEWTON  (5th  S.  i.  186.) — In  fmy 
boyhood,  "when  George  the  Third  was  king,"  I 
heard  a  similar  story  told  of  Dr.  Parr,  who  unques- 
tionably was  a  most  inveterate  smoker.  Only  it 
had  nothing  to  do  with  his  "  ladye-love."  It  was 
that,  sitting  next  to  a  young  lady,  he  took  up  her 
hand  and  used  one  finger  as  a  pipe-stopper  (let 
us  hope  before  the  pipe  was  lighted),  and  then 
apologized,  saying  he  had  mistaken  it  for  an  ivory 
tobacco-stopper.  It  was  intended  as  a  piece  of 
gallantry  on  the  part  of  the  learned  doctor. 

1  .     ' '  .      -  \  . 

"ADDRESS  TO  THE  STARS"  (5th  S.  i.  167.) — 
The  author  was  the  Rev.  J.  Johns,  a  Unitarian 
Minister  at  Crediton  in  Devonshire.  It  -first 
appeared  in  the  Monthly  Repository  for  November, 
1823,  and  afterwards  in  the  Neio  Monthly  Maga- 
zine. It  was  again  republished  in  a  volume  of 
poems,  entitled  Dews  of  Castalie,  London,  1828. 

J.  M. 

Cranwells,  Bath. 

OWEN  GLENDOWER  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— Will  the 
following  notes  from  contemporary  documents  be 
of  any  service  to  MR.  STONE  1 

July  10,  1400. — "  On  the  same  day  came  Owen  Glen- 
dordy  with  a  great  army  to  the  said  town  of  Cardiff,  and 
Thomas,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  consecrated  the  said  church 
of  St.  Mary,  which  was  polluted.  .  .  by  great  effusion  of 
blood  ;  and,  afterwards,  the  said  Isabel  was  baptized." — 
(Prob.  cet.  Isabella  ux.  Rid.  de  Beaiichamp,  sor.  et  her. 
Rid.  fil.  et  her.  Tho.  nuper  Dni.  Le  Despenser,  2  H. 
V.  23.') 

Nov.  8, 1400. — "Lands  of  Owen  de  Glyndordy,  conceded 
to  John,  Earl  of  Somerset,  in  North  and  South  Wales." — 
(Rot.  Pat.  2  H.  IV.,  Part  i.) 

1407. — "  Expenses  incurred  for  Griffin,  son  of  Owen 
Glendour.'1  [Evidently  a  prisoner.] — (Rot.  Exit.  Pasc., 
8  H.  IV.) 

Feb.  22,  1414.  —  "Katherine  Mortymer  and  her 
daughters,  in  the  King's  custody  within  the  city  of  Lon- 
don." [Is  not  this  Owen's  daughter,  the  wife  of  Edmund 
Mortimer  1}— (Rot.  Exit.  Micks.,  1  H.  V.) 

Dec.  1,  1413.—"  To  Will,  del  Chaumbre,  varlet  of  Tho. 
Earl  of  Arundel,  for  expenses,  etc.,  of  funeral  of  the  wife 
and  daughters  of  Edmund  Mortimer,  buried  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Swithin,  London,  20s."—  (Ib.) 

April  8, 1421. — "  Pardon  of  Meredith,  son  of  Owynus 
de  Glendordy,  '  according  to  the  sacred  precept  that  the 
son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquities  of  the  father.'  " — (Rot. 
Pat.  9  H.  V.,  Part  i.) 

MR.  STONE  inquires  further  if  there  are  any 
extant  descendants  of  the  Mortimers  of  Wigmore, 
Earls  of  March.  Far  too  many  to  enumerate,  the 
heir  general  being  Queen  Victoria.  But  if  he 
means  to  inquire  for  heirs  in  the  male  line  only, 
that  is  an  interesting  and  much  harder  question. 
I  am  not  able  to  trace  any;  but  I  will  not  venture 
to  say  there  are  none.  HERMENTRUDE. 

PALACE  OF  ALCINA  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— See  Ariosto, 
Orlando  Furioso,  cantos  vi.  and  vii.  J.  N.  may 
be  interested  in  comparing  this  description  with 
Tasso's  Garden  of  Armida,  Gerusalemme  Liberata, 


5*  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


c.  xvi. ;  Spenser's  Island  of  Phsedria,  Faery  Queene, 
B.  II.  c.  vi. ;  and  Bower  of  Bliss,  B.  II.  c.  xii. ; 
and  Thomson's  Castle  of  Indolence,  canto  i. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  THROUGH  LIFE'S  ROAD,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  207.)— 
These  lines  ought  to  run  thus  : — 

"  Through  life's  road,  so  dim  and  dirty, 
I  have  dragged  to  three  and  thirty  : 
What  have  these  years  left  to  me  ] 
Nothing,  except  thirty-three." 

They  are  in  Byron's  Diary,  January  22,  1821  (see 
Moore's  Life,  under  that  date,  vol.  ii.  414,  first 
edition).  LYTTELTON. 

[They  are  at  page  87  of  Murray's  one-volume  edition.] 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  98,  136,  217.)— I  am  at  a  loss  to  under- 
stand on  what  grounds  MR.  FLEMING  disputes  my 
statement,  that  the  Waterloo  Medal  was  granted 
to  the  military  only,  and  asserts  that  it  was  granted 
"  to  combatants  and  non-combatants  alike."  Will 
he  name  the  passage  in  the  General  Order  which 
he  considers  conferred  it  on  the  Civil  Departments 
of  the  Army  1  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

KOYAL  HEADS  ON  BELLS  (4th  S.  ix.  76,  250, 
309  ;  xii.  85.) — A  friend  has  introduced  me  to 
another  bell  bearing  the  heads  of  Ed.  I.  and 
Eleanor,  the  stamps  of  which  have  evidently 
passed  down  to  a  late  founder,  for  the  inscription 
is  in  English,  though  in  modern  Gothic  caps  : — 

IN  THE  NAYME  OF  IHS  ME  SPED. 

This  bell  is  at  Thurcaston,  Leicester  ;  a  stamp  of 
the  Virgin  and  child  is  also  on  the  bell. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  say  that  it  is  very  desirable 
that  all  bell-hunters   should  send  their  finds  to 
one  and  the  same  periodical,  and  not  scatter  them 
'  broad-cast,  first  to  one  and  then  to  another  ?     The 
•   editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  has  ever  been  a  kind  patron 
of  bells,  and  it  is  not  my  intention  to  desert  such 
a  warm  friend.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

BURNS  AT  BROWNHILL  INN  (4th  S.  vi.  150.) — At 
the  above  reference  I  wrote  thus  : — 

"  Here  Burns,  as  is  well  known,  was  only  too  often 
found  in  the  evenings,  and  here  it  is  also  known  that  he 
allowed  his  muse  a  licence  which  we  can  believe  that  he 
regretted  at  the  close  of  his  life.  The  panes  of  glass  in 
the  window  contained  proofs  of  mental  obliquity,  of 
whieh  his  best  friends  were  ashamed.  These  panes,  on 
which  the  poetry  had  been  scribbled,  were  taken  out  by 
the  late  Sir  Charles  Granville  Stuart-Menteth,  Bart., 
of  Closeburn ;  and  I  have  only  lately  learned  the  fate 
which  has  justly  overtaken  them.  The  late  Sir  James 
Stuart-Menteth,  of  Mansfield  in  Ayrshire,  was  a  warm 
admirer  of  the  poet,  and  jealous  of  everything  that  might 
injure  his  reputation.  Aware  that  the  box  in  which  his 
father  had  got  the  panes  packed  was  in  his  possession, 
he  examined  it  and  destroyed  the  glass,  that  at  no  future 
period  it  should  be  possible  to  give  the  poetry  to  the 
world." 


No  one  in  your  world-known  publication  has 
ventured  to  controvert  this  statement ;  but  I  have 
only  now,  by  the  merest  accident,  discovered  that 
Mr.  Scott  Douglas,  editor  of  Mr.  McKie's  edition 
of  Burns,  has  admitted  into  his  work  an  attack  on 
its  correctness,  written  in  a  style  seldom,  if  ever, 
used  by  literary  men  of  the  present  day.  'I  am 
told  (vol.  ii.  p.  340):— 

"  That  a  fiendish  squint  certainly  must  have  directed 
the  pen  which  could  communicate  such  rotten  stuff  to  a 
respectable  public  reservoir  of  intelligence  !  The  only 
man  who  could  have  contradicted  this  story  concerning 
the  box  and  glass  was  Sir  James  Stuart-Menteth,  and  he 
died  on  27th  Feb.,  1870.  Dead  men  tell  no  tales.  How 
has  this  rummager  among  broken  glass  reserved  his 
communication  till  the  precise  time  when  it  might  be 
uttered  without  chance  of  contradiction1?" 

Passing  over  this  strange  rhapsody  of  abuse 
without  further  comment  than  merely  expressing 
my  surprise  that  Mr.  Scott  Douglas  should  have 
thought  it  worthy  of  being  inserted  in  his  work — 
a  work  which  I  consider  to  be  a  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  the  illustration  of  the  poems  of  Burns — I  have 
been  induced  to  examine  a  little  more  minutely 
the  proofs,  that  are  at  present  within  my  reach,  of 
Burns  having  desecrated  his  high  poetical  talent 
by  such  ribbald  verses  as  those  that  he  is  said  to 
have  scribbled  on  the  panes  of  glass  in  Brownhill 
Inn.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  the  correctness  of  the  statement.  No  one  would 
have  rejoiced  more  than  I  would  have  done  if  it 
could  have  been  shown  that  it  was  an  unjust  libel 
on  his  character,  and  I  would  at  once  have  ex- 
pressed regret  at  having  given  credit  to  it.  I  have 
communicated  with  my  old  friend  and  schoolfellow, 
Charles  Granville  Stuart-Menteth,  Esq.,  as  to  his 
early  recollections  respecting  these  panes,  which 
were  retained  for  many  years  in  Closeburn  Hall, 
his  father's  residence,  and  he  writes  to  the  follow- 
ing effect  : — 

"  Perhaps  some  forty  years  or  more  since,  I  have 
heard  my  Father  allude  generally  to  the  fact  that  Burns 
had  scratched  with  a  flint  or  diamond  some  very  in- 
decent verses  on  one  of  the  windows  of  Brownhill." 

The  habitual  absence  of  Mr.  C.  G.  Stuart- 
Menteth  from  the  district  for  many  years  may  be 
given  as  a  reason  why  he  does  not  possess  more 
particular  information. 

Knowing  that  the  late  William  Coltart  was 
wood-forester  and  cartwright  to  Sir  Charles,  and. 
thinking  that  his  son,  a  most  respectable  in- 
habitant of  Closeburn,  and  who  has  never  lived 
out  of  the  parish,  might  be  acquainted  with  some 
acts  respecting  the  panes,  I  made  inquiry  of  him. 
He  writes  to  this  effect  : — 

"The  panes  of  glass  were  taken  out  of  Brownhill 
window,  by  the  orders  of  Sir  Charles,  by  my  father,  who 
employed  William  Maxwell,  his  apprentice,  and  after- 
wards married  to  my  sister,  to  remove  them.  All  the 
lanes  were  taken  out  on  which  there  was  any  writing  by 
Burns.  This  was  after  the  death  of  Bacon,  who  occupied 
the  house  in  the  time  of  Burns,  and  who  died  in  1824." 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lhS.  I.  MAR.  21,  74. 


Mr.  Coltart  adds,  "  I  remember  seeing  the  panes 
often."  He,  at  the  same  time,  furnishes  me  with 
a  specimen,  not  of  the  verses  -written  on  the  panes, 
but  of  six  lines  found  scribbled,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Burns,  on  the  door  of  an  outhouse 
belonging  to  the  inn.  They  are  epigrammatic, 
but  too  coarse  for  your  pages.  I  am,  therefore, 
satisfied  that  these  panes  did  exist,  and  were  so 
used  by  Burns.  How  they  were  destroyed  by  Sir 
James,  who  was  thus  only  carrying  out  more  com- 
pletely his  father's  intentions,  I  have  already  stated 
on  the  authority  of  Sir  James  himself. 

When  Mr.  McKie  paid  me  a  visit,  a  few  months 
ago,  I  was  not  then  aware,  nor,  indeed,  was  I 
aware  till  within  the  last  ten  days,  that  either  he 
or  Mr.  Scott  Douglas  had  any  misgivings  on  the 
subject.  I  should  otherwise  have  had  some  con- 
versation with  him  in  regard  to  it.  I  sent  a  young 
friend  to  show  him  the  spots  immortalized  by 
Burns  in  Closeburn  ;  and,  among  other  places,  he 
would  visit  Brownhill.  The  present  occupants 
have  only  recently  entered  the  farm  (it  is  no  longer 
an  inn),  so  that  I  know  not  what  information  they 
were  able  to  furnish  him,  but  he  has  now  an 
opportunity  of  telling  us  what  he  learned  with 
respect  to  these  panes.  C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

SIR  DAVID  LYNDSAY  (5th  S.  i.  108,  136.)— It 
would  appear  that  some  critics  (including-  the  late 
Sir  W.  Scott  and  W.  A.  C.,  Glasgow)  have  not 
been  dealing  fairly  with  the  late  Mr.  George 
Chalmers,  who  ought  ever  to  be  respectfully 
remembered,  in  assuming  that  he  interpreted  the 
line  referred  to  in  the  "  Complaynt  "  as  they  allege 
he  did.  He,  however,  did  not  mean,  or,  at  least, 
there  is  not  the  least  evidence  that  he  meant,  that 
it  was  the  king-child  (James  V.)  who  played  "  pa, 
da,  lyn"  upon  the  lute.  Let  it  be  supposed  only 
that  his  interpretation  was  "play,  David  Lyndsay, 
upon  the  lute,"  what  is  wrong  in  sense  in  this,  or 
even  in  the  punctuation  adopted  in  his  edition 
(a  semicolon  after  lute,  at  the  end  of  the  line), 
which,  by  Scott,  was  challenged  (note  2,  Y.,  to 
Marmion)  1  If  the  King  requested  David  Lyndsay 
to  play,  that  must  have  had  reference  to  some 
musical  instrument  on  which  he  was  wont  to  hear 
Lyndsay  perform.  That  would  seem  to  have  been 
a  lute ;  consequently,  in  the  King  saying,  "  play, 
David  Lyndsay,"  he,  at  least,  meant  a  lute,  if  he 
did  not  also  lisp  the  name. 

But  while  Scott's  interpretation  of  "  pa,  da,  lyn': 
="  whare  's  David  Lyndsay,"  has  been  generally 
rejected,  the  other  of  "  play,  David  Lyndsay"  has 
not  been  uniformly  received  as  correct ;  for  in  a 
late  edition  of  Lyndsay's  Works  (2  vols.,  sm.  8vo., 
1871,  Paterson),  the  editor,  J)r.  David  Laing,  oi 
Edinburgh,  reads  "Pa"  as  Papa  (vol.  i.,  notes, 
p.  358) ;  and  by  inserting  a  comma  after  "  lyn,' 
and  no  point  after  "  lute,"  at  the  end  of  the  line. 
he  denotes  his  idea  that  the  sense  and  sentence 


were  complete  with  "  lyn."  In  my  view,  the 
difference  in  meaning  will  not  be  material  whether 
.he  sense  be  held  as  complete  with  "  lyn,"  or  with 
'  lute."  L. 

BIRDS  OF  ILL  OMEN  (4th  S.  xii.  327,  394 ;  5th 
S.  i.   138.) — The  crow,  or  raven,  has  always,  in 
Scotland,  been  considered  a  bird  of  ill  omen  : — 
"  Yestre'en  I  was  working  my  stocking, 
And  you  wi'  your  sheep  on  the  hill, 
A  filthy  black  corby  sat  croaking — 
I  'm  sure  it  foreboded  some  ill." 

Ballad,  circa  1804-5. 

In  Scotland  this  was  wont  to  be  called  "  the 
Drooping  Corbie."  The  following  is  told  of  David 
Ferguson,  one  of  the  early  reformers,  and  minister 
at  Dunfermline : — 

"  At  St.  Andrews  he  met,  along  with  other  ministers- 
of  the  Church,  in  order  to  protest  against  the  installation 
of  Patrick  Adamson  as  bishop  of  that  See.  On  that 
occasion  a  person  came  in  and  reported  that  there  was  a 
corbie  croopiri  on  the  kirk  !  '  That 's  a  bad  omen,'  said 
Ferguson,  '  for  inauguration  is  from  avium  garritu  ;  the 
raven  is  omnimodo,  a  Hack  bird,  and  therefore  ominous  ; 
and  if  we  read  rightly  what  it  speaks,  it  will  be  found  to 
be  Corrupt!  Corrupt!!  Corrupt!!!'" — See  Sketches  of 
Scotch  Church  History,  M'Crie,  vol.  i.  118. 

Ferguson  was  a  man  of  infinite  humour  ;  Adam- 
son  was  a  coward,  as  his  recantation  of  Episcopacy 
showed.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

RICHARD  WEST,  CHANCELLOR  OF  IRELAND  (4th 
S.  xi.  462 ;  xii.  14,  94.)— In  addition  to  the  fact 
that  Eichard  West  was  member  for  Bodmin  in 
1722,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  state  that  in  the 
previous  Parliament  he  represented  Grampound. 
In  the  Parliamentary  Register  (Lond.,  12mo., 
1741)  the  members  for  Grampound  elected  in  1714 
are  said  to  have  been  the  Hon.  John  West  and  Sir 
Kichard  Cook,  Knt.;  that  the  latter  member  died, 
and  was  replaced  by  Richard  West,  so  that  in 
1721  the  two  members  were  John  West  and 
Richard  West.  This  John  West  appears  to  have 
been  Colonel  West,  the  first  Earl  De  la  Warr, 
na.  1691;  and  in  the  absence  of  any  distinct 
evidence  as  to  the  Chancellor's  family,  the  fact 
that  Richard  West  first  entered  Parliament  as  the 
colleague  of  the  Hon.  John  West  is  suggestive  of 
some  family  connexion.  It  is  probable  that  the 
same  influence  which  secured  the  return  of  John 
West  was  exerted  in  favour  of  Richard. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  So  SCENTED   THE  GRIM  FEATURE  "  (4th  S.  xiL 

passim;  5th  S.  i.  52.)— Read  "faitour,"  and  the 
poet's  meaning  is  obvious.  Death,  the  Grim 
Gentleman,  is  a  malefactor  or  mal-faiteur,  scenting 
his  victim  from  afar.  T.  B.  WILMSHURST. 

"  THE  WAY  OUT  "  (5th  S.  i.  26,'  76.)— The  legend 
I  have  often  heard,  connecting  the  Spaskoi  Vorota 
at  Moscow  with  Napoleon's  occupation  is,  that  the 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


fire,  which  then  raged  in  the  city,  approached  the 
walls  of  the  Kremlin  at  this  point,  but  was  so 
effectually  repulsed  by  the  miraculous  image  that 
they  were  totally  uninjured,  and  never  again  as- 
sailed by  the  fire.  Thus  the  image  and  the  gate 
acquired  at  that  time  a  fresh  claim  to  the  venera- 
tion of  all  patriotic  Russians.  B.  Y.  H. 

WOMEN  IN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  38, 
99,  179.)— Under  the  head  "  Earliest  Mention  of 
Pews"  I  came  across  the  following  quotation  from 
Piers  Ploughman,  which  seems  to  indicate  a 
separation  of  sexes  : — 

"  Among  wyves  and  wodewes  ich  am  y woned  sute 
Yharroked  in  puws.    The  person  hit  knoweth." 
I  have  forgotten  the  source. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  (4th  S.  xi.  519  ;  xii. 
2,  22,  41,  55,  62,  91,  153,  199,  293  ;  5*  S.  i.  78.) 
— I  do  not  see  among  the  works  of  fictional  voyages 
named  by  your  correspondents — 

"  An  Account  of  an  Expedition  to  the  Interior  of  New 
Holland.  Edited  by  Lady  Mary  Fox.  London  :  Richard 
Bentley.  1837."  ' 

This  book  is  very  entertainingly  written,  and  in 
style  and  matter  above  the  average  of  such  compo- 
sitions. I  can  find  no  notice  of  it  in  either  Brunet 
or  Lowndes.  MARCUS  CLARKE. 

The  Public  Library,  Melbourne. 

"LIKE"  AS  A  CONJUNCTION  (5th  S.  i.  67,  116, 
157,  176.) — It  will  be  found  on  reference  to  my 
former  remarks  that,  except  in  such  faulty  ex- 
pressions as  "  like  he  did,"  I  quite  agree  with  MR. 
TEW  in  considering  "  like  "  to  be  an  adjective,  and 
that  of  its  use  as  a  conjunction  I  have  spoken  as 
being  apparent  only.  I  may  add  that,  in  such 
phrases  as  "  an  eye  like  Mars,"  the  principle  which 
I  asserted,  that  a  comparison  is  made  of  a  part 
with  the  whole,  is  confirmed  by  the  following  from 
Aristophanes,  which  I  have  just  come  across  : — 
o)S 


(Ach.  789.) 
W.  B.  C. 

KING  OF  ARMS  v.  KINO  AT  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  50, 
135.) — Surely,  in  regard  to  this,  one  form  of  expres- 
sion is  quite  as  correct  as  the  other.  The  latter 
seems  to  be  far  more  general,  and  is  used  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  Marmion : — 

"  Still  is  thy  name  in  high  account, 
And  still  thy  verse  has  charms, 
Sir  David  Lindesay  of  the  Mount, 
Lord  Lion  King-at-Arms  ! " 

Canto  iv.  stanza  7. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  am  pretty  confident  I  have  seen,  on  the  title- 
page  of  a  very  early  edition  of  one  of  his  works, 
"  by  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Lord  Lyon  King  at 
Arms."  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 


DR.  ISAAC  BARROW,  MASTER  OF  TRINITY  (5th 
S.  i.  69,  196.) — Although  H.  T.  does  not  supply 
the  information  asked  for,  viz.,  the  pedigree  of 
Dr.  Barrow's  connexions  from  1650  to  1750,  yet 
his  answer  is  useful.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if 
he  could  favour  me  with  the  dates  of  any  registers, 
or  of  any  circumstance  whatever  belonging  to  any 
branch  of  the  family,  and  should  be  thankful  to 
take  care  of  and  return  any  papers  addressed  to 
me.  The  editorial  note  is  quite  correct.  The 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  was  uncle  to  the  Master  of 
Trinity,  and  belonged  to  a  very  old  Suffolk  family. 
The  Barrows  of  Chester  have  not,  I  believe,  been 
connected  with  the  Suffolk  branch  for  very  many 
generations.  I  should  be  glad  to  find  they  have 
been  connected,  or  that  H.  T.  can  discover  the 
name  of  Isaac  previous  to  Dr.  Barrow's  time.  The 
pedigrees  of  the  Chester,  Suffolk,  Gloster,  and 
Kent  branches  have  been  carefully  preserved. 

G.  F.  B. 

REV.  E.  GEE  (4th  S.  xii.  439,  501  ;  5th  S.  i.  16, 
138.) — Of  the  work  published  with  an  Introduction 
to  some  Animadversions  by  Edward  Gee,  Lond., 
1690,  the  original  title  is  as  follows : — 

"A  Memorial  of  the  Reformation  of  England;  con- 
taining certain  Notes  &  Advertisements  which  seem 
might  be  proposed  in  the  first  Parliament  &  National 
Council  of  our  Country  after  God,  of  his  mercy,  shall 
restore  it  to  the  Catholick  Faith,  for  the  better  Estab- 
lishment &  Preservation  of  the  said  Religion.  Gathered 
&  set  down  by  R.[obert]  P. [arsons]  1596."  "A  book 
which  never  saw  the  light  till  of  late  years;  it  had  slept 
in  Flanders  from  1588,  being  first  adapted  (as  'tis  sup- 
posed) for  that  Invasion,"  &c.  (Dodd,  The  Secret  Policy 
of  the  English  Society  of  Jesus.) 

This  is  appended  to  his  History  of  the  English 
College  at  Douay,  1713. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.   CHETHAM. 

"LET  HIM  NEVER,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  207.)— 
"  Life's  night  begins ;  let  him  never  come  back  to  us  ! " 
Browning,  The  Lost  Leader. 
M.  L. 

CENTAURY  (4th  S.  xii.  407,  520  ;  5th  S.  i.  54.)— 
I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  NASH  for  his  kind  re- 
searches on  this  subject.  The  plant,  however,  to 
which  I  alluded,  belonged  certainly  not  to  the 
Gentianacse,  but  to  the  Composite,  and  it  was  a 
freshly  gathered  specimen  which  the  botanist  of 
whom  I  wrote  (the  well-known  and  highly  respected 

Dr.  P of  Beyrout)  held  in  his  hand  when  he 

made  the  observation  quoted  before. 

Since  my  previous  letter,  I  have  been  able  com- 
pletely to  identify  the  species,  from  a  plate  in 
Pratt's  Flowering  Plants  of  Great  Britain,  repre- 
senting the  star  thistle,  Centaurea  calcitrapa,  with 
its  formidable  spined  involucre,  of  which  the  writer 
says : — 

"  It  is  very  unlike  any  other  of  our  wild  flowers  in  the 
spreading  long  thorns  of  its  flower-cup,  which  are  at 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,74. 


first  green,  but  which  become  afterwards  very  hard  and 
woody,  and  as  strong  and  sharp  as  the  thorns  on  a  May- 
bush,  and  large  enough  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
most  casual  observer.  This  appendage  to  the  scales  of 
the  involucre  procured  for  the  plant  its  specific  name, 
for  it  much  resembles  the  implement  used  in  ancient 
warfare,  and  called  Caltrop,  which  was  an  iron  ball* 
set  with  iron  spikes,  and  which,  being  thrown  beneath 
the  feet  of  horses,  cruelly  wounded  these  animals  as  they 
pressed  onwards." 

I  have  several  dried  specimens  of  the  Syrian 
species,  which  I  brought  home,  and  which,  in 
general  appearance,  correspond  entirely  with  the 
above  description.  May  I  be  allowed  to  suggest 
a  possible,  reference  to  this  plant  in  the  9th  chapter 
of  Acts,  concluding  part  of  verse  5  1  It  is  not 
long  since  I  heard  an  eloquent  preacher,  speaking  of 
the  conversion  of  St.  Paul,  say  words  to  this  effect, 
that  Paul,  (hitherto  the  triumphant  and  iron- 
handed  persecutor)  now  lay  "  kicking  against  the 
pricks,"  that  is,  the  rough  and  thorny  vegetation 
of  the  ground  whereon  he  grovelled. 

It  was  as  I  "journeyed  near  Damascus"  that  I 
especially  noticed  the  profuse  growth  of  what  I 
now  know  to  have  been  the  Centaurea  calcitrapa, 
just  showing  for  bloom,  with  its  long  spines  (then 
early  in  May)  of  yet  tender  growth,  though  by  the 
end  of  the  month  they  had  acquired  sufficient 
hardness  and  sharpness  to  necessitate  a  thick  leather 
glove  on  the  hand  of  the  collector.  C.  L. 

The  following  receipts  from  Thomas  Lupton's  A 
Thousand  Notable,  Things,  1627,  speak  of  the 
medicinal  properties  of  this  herb: — 

"  Drink  the  juice  of  Centory,  once  every  morning, 
foure  days  together,  and  it  will  make  thee  to  sing  cleare 
and  speake  with  a  good  voice.  It  clensetli  the  brest 
marvellously.  Often  proved." 

"  For  all  the  evils  of  the  stomach  and  for  them  that 
cannot  eate  :  Take  an  hearbe  called  Centory,  and  seethe 
it  well  in  stale  Ale,  and  when  it  is  well  sodden,  then 
stampe  it,  after  that  seethe  it  againe  fli  the  same  Ale, 
let  there  be  two  handfuls  of  Centory,  to  three  quartes  of 
Ale,  and  let  them  seethe  as  it  before  said,  to  pintes, 
then  put  thereto  one  pinte  of  pure  Honny,  and  boyle  them 
together,  and  keepe  it  in  some  cleane  vessell,  and  give 
to  the  party  grieved,  three  sponefuls  thereof  fasting 
every  day,  till  hee  bee  whole  and  well ;  for  it  drives  away 
all  the  fleame  and  corruption  from  the  stomach,  and 
makes  him  have  a  great  desire  to  his  meate  within  foure 
or  five  dayes.  Of  ten  proved." 

Theophrastus,  in  his  History  of  Plants,  as  ren- 
dered into  Latin  by  Gaza,  1552,  when  speaking  of 
the  fertility  of  certain  herbs  according  to  their 
situation,  says  : — 

"  Quemadmodum  Centaurium  in  Elio  agro  foecundum, 
quod  montuosis  editur  ;  infcecundum,  quod  planis  flosculo 
tantum  gaudens ;  quod  concanis,  ne  floret  quidem,  nisi 
improbe." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Helper. 

CHARLES  OWEN  OF  WARRINGTON  (1st  S.  viii. 
492  ;  5th  S.  i.  90,  157.)— From  a  paragraph  in 


"  Lancashire :  its  Puritanism  and  Nonconformity, 
by  Kobert  Halley,  D.D.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  321-2,  8vo. 
Lond.,  1869,"  I  find  that  Dr.  Charles  Owen's 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  at  Warrington, 
Feb.  23,  1745-6,  by  the  Eev.  J.  Owen  of  Roch- 
dale (his  nephew  ?),  entitled  "  The  Christian's 
Conflict  and  Crown."  It  was  advertised  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June,  1746. 

W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

INNOCENTS'  DAY  :  MUFFLED  PEALS  (5th  S.  i.  8, 
44,  58,  158.) — A  muffled  peal  is  always  rung  on 
the  bells  on  this  day  at  Dursley,  Gloucestershire. 

FAMA. 

Oxford. 

Also  on  the  bells  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 

J.  B.  B. 
Oxford. 

At  Bourton-on-the- Water  I  learned,  the  other 
day,  that  it  had  been  always  the  custom  to  ring  a 
muffled  peal  on  the  morning  of  Holy  Innocents' 
at  6  A.M.  until  last  year,  when  it  was  suspended, 
owing  to  the  death  of  the  late  rector. 

DAVID  EOYCE. 


*  Still,  I  believe,  used  by  Indian  tribes  in  warfare. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Philips' s  Handy  General  Atlas  of  the  World.  A  Com- 
prehensive Series  of  Maps  illustrating  Modern,  His- 
torical, and  Physical  Geography.  With  a  Complete 
Consulting  Index.  By  John  Bartholomew,  F.R.G.S  . 
( Philip  &  Son.) 

THIS  Atlas  is  well  described  as  "  handy,"  though  it  is  of 
folio  size.  It  contains  thirty-nine  well-executed,  clear, 
and  legible  maps ;  and  the  copious  consulting  Index  is 
as  well  described  "complete"  as  the  Atlas  is  "  handy." 
It  extends  to  over  eighty  folio  pages  of  four  columns 
each,  containing  thousands  of  names  and  places,  and 
references  to  find  their  exact  position  in  the  map  to 
which  they  belong.  Mr.  Bartholomew  has  furnished  an 
Atlas  to  suit  everybody's  geographical  wants.  It  is 
worthy  of  any  library  ;  in  its  way,  nothing  could  surpass 
it  as  a  gift-book;  and  it  should  take  a  first  place  among  the 
more  valuable  prizes  accorded  to  the  most  deserving 
students  in  educational  establishments.  If  the  old  Duke 
of  Newcastle  had  possessed  such  an  Atlas,  that  eminent 
statesman  would  not  have  followed  up  his  expression 
of  joy  at  the  fall  of  Annapolis  by  asking  in  what  part  of 
the  world  Annapolis  was  situated. 

The  Book  of  Jonah.     By  the  Rev.  Alexander  Mitchell, 

M.A.     (Bagster  &  Sons.) 

MR.  MITCHELL  not  only  succeeds  in  the  object  for  which 
he  writes,  but  actually  supplies  a  want.  His  book  intro- 
duces a  Hebrew  student  at  once  to  the  pronunciation, 
parsing,  punctuation,  and  translation  of  that  language. 
Hebrew  is  learnt  to  a  great  extent  by  many  persons  only 
from  self-helps.  To  such  persons  this  book  will  be  a 
great  assistance.  The  beginner  while  interested  by  the 
pathos,  poetry,  and  simplicity  of  The  Book  of  Jonah,  will 
be  pleasantly  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  Hebrew 
accentuation  and  grammar.  Senior  scholars,  too,  may 
refer  with  profit  for  notes  on  ancient  cantillation  and 
interpunction. 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


Calendar  of  the  Carew  Manuscripts,  preserved  in  the 
Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth.  Edited  by  J.  S. 
Brewer,  M.A.,  and  Wm.  Bullen,  Esq.  (Longmans.) 
THE  documents  in  this  Calendar  refer  to  the  years 
1603-1624.  They  are  prefaced  by  one  of  Mr.  Brewer's 
excellent  historical  chapters  by  way  of  Introduction. 
From  among  the  many  hundreds  of  papers  which  throw 
light  on  the  past  history  of  Ireland,  we  select  a  passage 
from  some  notes  made  by  Sir  John  Davis,  on  the  ex- 
pediency of  holding  parliaments  in  Ireland.  "  To  what 
end  should  we  call  a  parliament,  if  we  may  not  pass 
such  good  laws  as  may  be  propounded  for  the  reformation 
and  settling  of  this  commonweal,  for  it  is  to  be  doubted 
that  the  Irish,  and  such  as  are  descended  of  English  race, 
of  whom  both  the  Houses  of  Parliament  consist,  being, 
for  the  most  part,  Popish  recusants,  will  distaste  and 
reject  such  Bills  as  shall  be  transmitted  out  of  England 
to  be  propounded  here  in  Ireland,  although  they  be  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Crown  and  Kingdom,  which  was  ob- 
served in  the  last  Parliament,  when  the  Lower  House 
did  obstinately  refuse  to  pass  divers  good  Bills  containing 
matters  of  civil  government,  only  out  of  a  froward  and 
perverse  affection  to  the  State." 

Lyrics  from  a  Country  Lane.  By  John  L.  Owen.  Second 
Edition.  (London,  Simpkin  &  Co.;  Manchester,  John 
Heywood.) 

THIS  book  is  a  Miscellany  of  Verse.  The  author  has 
written  a  great  many  lyrics  of  varied  metre,  subject,  and 
merit.  In  parts  he  soars  high  with  impunity,  but  in 
other  places  his  descent  is  too  sudden.  To  use  his  own 
words,  he  writes  "as  one  who  deals  in  trifles  and 
sublimes."  Mr.  Owen  is  strongest,  perhaps,  in  his  long 
metres.  Where  his  language  is  simple,  there  his  subjects 
are  most  telling.  The  book  contains  some  pretty  spring 
pastorals,  summer  lays,  autumn  lyrics,  and  winter  idyls. 
Mr.  Owen  modestly  declines  the  title  of  "  Poems  "  to  his 
book ;  he  is  none  the  less  poetical. 

The  Tichborne  Case  compared  with  Previous  Impostures  of 
the  same  kind.  By  Joseph  Brown,  Esq.,  Q.C.  (Butter- 
worths.) 

FROM  the  Messrs.  Butterworth's  time-honoured  firm  we 
are  accustomed  to  receive  learned  and  useful  books,  but 
seldom  one  so  amusing  as  this  pamphlet.  Mr.  Brown's 
work  is  also  useful,  for  it  contains  a  rapid  resume  of 
.  cases  which  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  the  great  case 
just  fittingly  concluded.  In  some,  history  does  really 
seem  to  repeat  itsejf.  Most  striking,  too,  is  the  fact 
which  impresses  itself  forcibly  on  the  mind,  namely, 
that  in  addition  to  the  innocent  dupes,  whose  readiness 
to  be  deluded  is  really  a  support  to  imposture,  the 
majority  of  the  cases  here  chronicled  would  have  burst 
at  once  but  for  the  unscrupulous  and  persistent  rascalry 
by  which  that  majority  of  cases  was  upheld. 

The  A  ffinity  between  the  Hebrew  Language  and  the  Celtic. 
By  Thomas  Stratton,  M.D.,  Edin.,  R.N.  Third  Edi- 
tion. (Edinburgh,  Maclachlan  &  Stewart.) 
To  his  numerous  essays  and  papers  already  published 
Dr.  Stratton  has  added  a  most  interesting  comparison 
between  the  Hebrew  and  the  Gaelic  languages.  In  his 
vocabulary  are  to  be  found  words  here  and  there  the 
aifinity  of  which  is  rather  strained  and  laid  open  to 
criticism,  but  the  leading  argument  is  well  maintained 
throughout.  The  concluding  brief  but  excellent  article 
on  the  etymological  and  historical  sources  of  the  Gaelic 
and  Hebrew  tongues  would  bear  expansion  by  the  same 
author.  The  etymologist  will  not  find  the  omission  of 
the  Gaelic  prefix  detract  from  a  similarity  in  Gaelic  and 
Hebraic  words,  and  he  would  like  to  find  answered  more 
definitely  the  question  "  Are  Hebrew  and  Celtic  of  equal 
ntiquity  1 "  Much  of  modern  historical  research  is 
tending  towards  a  satisfactory  solution.  Dr.  Stratton's 


work  confirms  the  theory  of  the  almost  universal  exis- 
tence of  a  Hebrew  foundation  to  modern  European 
language,  owing  to  the  westward  migration  of  scattered 
Hebrews.  The  doctor  has  been  writing  on  various  sub- 
jects for  some  years,  and  we  hope  he  has  not  yet  laid 
aside  his  Hebraic  or  Gaelic  pen. 

The  Junior  Local  Student's  Guide  to  Latin  Prose.  By 
R.  M.  Millington,  M.A.  Second  Edition.  (Ralfe 
Brothers.) 

THIS  most  useful  little  book  has  deservedly  reached  its 
second  edition.  Students  are  provided  with  pieces,  set 
by  the  University  delegates  and  syndicate  for  the  local 
examinations,  to  be  rendered  into  Latin  prose.  The 
copious  notes  and  critical  questions  will  be  found  a  great 
assistance  to  private  reading,  while  tutors  can  model 
some  of  their  teaching  on  the  exercises  respecting  the 
interrogative  particles,  the  sequence  of  tenses,  and  the 
uses  of  the  relative,  negative,  and  prohibitive  particles. 
The  book  is  written  for  junior  local  students,  but  Uni- 
versity little-go  men  may  study  it  with  profit. 

ANAGRAMS  arising  out  of  the  Tichborne  case  are  flying 
about  in  all  directions.  Meanwhile,  Mr.  George  Potter 
sends  us  one  which  springs  from  another  source :  "  David 
Livingstone  "=:D.  V.  Go  and  visit  Nile. — The  Bath 
Gazette  has  collected  above  a  score  arising  out  of  the 
words  "Sir  Roger  Charles  Doughty  Tichborne,  Baronet." 
But  these  are  not  true  anagrams,  letter  answering  to  letter, 
but  merely  sentences  leaving  letters  to  spare.  "  Claimant- 
literature  "  is  abounding,  like  the  anagrams.  An  article 
by  Mr.  S.  R.  Townshend  Mayer,  entitled  "A  Half- 
Forgotten  Claimant,"  being  the  curious  story  of  Tom 
Provis,  the  claimant  of  the  Ashton  Court  estates,  as  told 
by  himself  when  in  Gloucester  Gaol,  and  the  truth  as 
elicited  at  the  trial,  will  appear  in  the  April  number  of 
the  St.  James's  Magazine. 

CAUTION  TO  TOURISTS. — The  following  comes  from  an 
old  correspondent : — "  I  strongly  advise  my  countrymen 
not  to  reside  in  Lausanne,  unless  they  are  prepared  to 
submit  to  police  requirements  and  official  impertinence. 
The  Swiss  were  highly  jubilant  when  they  obtained 
freedom  from  passports  in  France ;  but  since  then  the 
Lausanne  police  have  been  more  exacting  than  ever,  and 
have  been  serving  notices  on  tourists  and  English 
residents  to  show  their  passports  or  pay  a  fine  of  six 
francs  !  This  is  gratitude  with  a  vengeance  !  We  may 
well  say  '  point  d'argent  point  de  Suisse.' —  S.  J. 

"  Bex,  Canton  de  Vaud." 

THE  Memoirs  of  the  Due  de  Saint-Simon  will  probably 
receive  a  remarkable  supplementary  addition.  In  the 
archives  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  (Paris)  there 
exist  numerous  unpublished  letters  of  the  Duke,  papers 
on  the  embassy  to  Spain  in  1721,  historical  fragments, 
memoires  drawn  up  for  the  Dauphin,  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  and  for  the  King  himself.  When  these  may  be 
given  to  the  public,  we  cannot  say.  Meanwhile  M. 
Armand  Baschet  has  recently  given  a  copious  and 
elaborate  account  of  them  in  a  volume  of  nearly  600 


CAMPAKOLOGY.— Mr.  T.  Archer  Turner  writes,  with 
reference  to  the  Union  of  Benefices  Bill  : — "  Will  some 
enthusiastic  bell-hunter,  who  has  the  necessary  time  nt 
his  command,  preserve  to  posterity  the  inscriptions, 
stamps,  &c.  (taking  careful  rubbings  and  casts  in  plaster 
of  Paris  of  all  medisevals  and  such  later  stamps  as  may 
be  of  interest),  on  the  bells  belonging  to  those  fourteen 
churches  in  the  City  of  London,  and  now  announced  as 
doomed  to  destruction — to  '  deconsecration ' — under  the 
above  act?" 

MR.  ADNITT,  Shrewsbury,  is  reprinting  the  curious 
old  MS.  of  G  ough.  The  edition  previously  printed  by 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  21,  74. 


Sir  T.  Phillipp  is  very  incorrect ;  in  one  place  no  less 
than  twelve  pages  being  away.  It  is  one  of  the  mosj 
amusing  pieces  of  county  history,  and  is  being  copied 
letter  by  letter  from  the  original. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES. — I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  would  send  me,  to  the  address  given  below, 
any  information  they  may  possess  respecting  any  monu- 
mental brasses  that  they  may  be  acquainted  with. 

THOS.  A.  OSBORNE. 

Goods  Station,  Hull. 

WE  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  '251.,  the 
generous  contribution  to  the  "Mrs.  Moxon  Fund  "  from 
the  Hon.  R.  M. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 
LINDLET'S  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  OF  ORCHIDACEOUS  PLANTS. 

Wanted  by  F.  W.  Burbidge*  37,  Southampton  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


ENGLISH  AND  EARLT  MANUSCRIPTS. 
SCRAP-BOOKS  of  Prints  and  Etchings. 
SARUM  or  YORK.  Service-Books. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney,  E. 


EKGR AVED  PORTRAITS  of  Kynaston, Edward,  Player;  Cuzzoni,  Signora, 
Singer  ;    Pilkington,  Lcetitia  ;   Carter,  Mrs.  .Elizabeth  ;    Baillie, 
Johanna. 
Wanted  by  diaries  Wylie,  Esq.,  3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 


to 

A  SHEFFIELD  EXPRESSION  (5th  S.  i.  205.)— We  have  to 
thank  numerous  correspondents  who  point  out  J.  B.  D.'s 
mistake.     In  Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  north  Lincolnshire, 
and  adjacent  counties,  the  shortest  way  is  called  "  the 
gainest  way."    "  Gain,"  adds  one  of  J.  B.  D.'s  correctors, 
•"is  the  old  English  for  ready  or  easy.  This  instance  of  it 
is  taken  from  the  Encyclopedia  Metropolitana,  a.  v.  :— 
'  They  passed  thorow  Pole  and  Chawmpayn 
Even  speryng  ther  gatys  gane 

Unto  the  cyte  of  Rome.' 

"Le  Bone  Florence  of  Rome  (in  Ritson),  v.  149." 
C.  W.  S.  writes,  with  reference  to  Charles  Auchester 
(5th  S.  i.  208),  that  "  the  novel  so  called  is  by  Elizabeth 
Sara  Sheppard,  of  whom  some  particulars  may  be  found 
in  Allibone's  Dictionary  of  Authors.  Mendelssohn  is 
there  stated  to  be  the  prototype  of  Seraphael  in  the 
above  novel." 

AH  EARNEST  INQUIRER. — No  one  has  ever  discovered 
whence  "  Lost  to  sight,"  &c.,  is  derived.  Cicero,  On 
friendship,  c.  7,  has  something  like  it.  The  proverb 
"  Out  of  sight  out  of  mind  "  has  also  its  equivalent  in 
"  Absens  hasres  non  erit." 

C.  DRUITT. — The  Salisbury  Mathematical  Tracts  are 
in  thej,British  Museum,  "  englished  from  the  originall 
Latine  and  Italian,  by  T.  S.,"  London,  1661. 

J.  H.  B.  asks  who  was  St.  Godwald,  to  whom  the 
church  at  Finstall,  Bromsgrove,  is  dedicated.  Butler 
makes  no  mention  of  the  saint. 

E.  C.  G.— S_ee  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Umpire,  vol.  iv.  p.  188  (John  Murray),  for  an  account  of 
the  Seven  Sleepers  of  Ephesus. 

DR.  RAMAGE  has  our  best  thanks  for  the  photograph 

of  the  Burns  MS.,  kindly  sent  to  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

V.  DE  S.  FOWKE  (Oxford). — See  Wedgwood's  Dictionary 

of  English  Etymology  for  a  full  account  of  "  bigot." 


H.  W.  A.—"  Thomas  Churchyard."  See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  i.  362,  402;  vi.  26 ;  ix.  390 ;  x.  308 ;  xi.  304. 

W.  G.  T.  should  see  Brown  Willis's  Mitred  Abbeys  for 
information  about  the  Abbots  of  Glastonbury. 

W.  B.  (Edinburgh)  will  find  what  he  seeks  in  the 
Publishers'  Circular  and  the  Bookseller. 

MR.  F.  RULE'S  envelope  did  not  contain  the  communi- 
cation to  which  his  note  referred. 

G.  R.  JESSE. — The  paper  obligingly  offered  will  be 
very  welcome. 

F.  S.  (Marlborough) — The  actor  referred  to  was 
Edmund  Kean. 

H.  I.  J. — The  Manx  historian  is  most  unquestionably 
wrong. 

W.  F.  S.  (Edinburgh). — Your  letter  was  forwarded. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

T.O  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


ON  MARCH  28m  WILL  BE  PUBLISHED, 

THE  NEW  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE. 

Price  2».  6d. ;  free  by  post,  2s.  IDd. 
A  SOCIAL   AND   LITERARY    PERIODICAL. 

Each  number  contains  two  complete  stories  of  considerable  length 
by  writers  of  eminence,  and  the  Magazine  is  open  to  Papers  of  social 
and  general  interest,  to  authentic  travels,  &c. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine  contains  more  printed  matter  than 
any  Magazine  published  in  Great  Britain. 

Contents  of  No.  3. 
TRAVELS  in  PORTUGAL  (continued).    By  John  Latouche. 
WILLIAM  BLAKE :  Poet.  Artist,  and  Mystic.    By  the  Editor. 
BARBIE  VAUGHAN.     A  Novel.     By  Mrs.  E.  Lysaght,  Author  of 

"  Nearer  and  Dearer,"  "  Building  upon  Sand,"  &c. 
ANIMALS  in  FABLE  and  ART.    By  Frances  Power  Cobbe. 
DRUMMOND  of  HAWTHORNDEN.    By  George  Barnet  Smith. 
WINE  and  WINE  MERCHANTS.    By  Matthew  Freke  Turner. 
BEECHWOOD  REVEL.    A  Tale.    By  John  Dangerfield,  Author  of 
"  Grace  Tolmar." 

London  :  fWARD,  LOCK  &  TYLER,  Paternoster  Row. 


NOTICE  of  KEMOVAL.— H.  J.  CAVE  &  SONS, 
Railway  Basket-Makers  by  Special  Appointment  to  H.R.H. 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  Manufacturers  of  Portmanteaus.  Travelling 
Bags,  English  and  Foreign  Basket-Work,  &c.,  have  REMOVE!)  *o 
much  larger  premises,  40,  WIGMORE  STREET  (between  A\  elbcok 
Street  and  Wimpole  Street). 

N.B.— New  Illustrated  Catalogues  for  1874,  free  by  post  for  Two 
Stamps. 


GRATEFUL-COMFORTING. 

EPPS'S       COCOA. 

BREAKFAST. 
Sold  by  Grocers,  in  Packets  only,  labelled 

JAMES  EPPS  &  CO., 

HOMEOPATHIC     CHEMISTS, 
170,  PICCADILLY,  and  48,  THREADNEEDLE  STREET. 


/GENTLEMEN'S  PORPOISE  HIDE  BOOTS, 36s.; 

\JT    Shooting  Substance,  39s.— very  soft  and  very  durable. 

THOMAS  D.  MARSHALL,  192,  Oxford  Street,  W. 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  28,  1674. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  13. 

NOTES  :— "Man's  Masterpiece,"  by  Sir  Peter  Temple,  Knt.— 
King  James  I.  as  a  Poet,  241— Burns's  "  Ode  on  the  American 
War/'  242.— The  Life  and  Opinions  of  Padre  Sarpi,  also 
known  as  Padre  Paolo,  of  Venice,  243.— Dr.  Kelly  on  the 
Manx  Article,  244 — Epitaphs— Rowlands  anticipated  by 
Luther— Words  and  Phrases  prevalent  in  Ulster,  245— Wine 
in  Smoke — Parallel  Passages,  246. 

QUERIES :— "  The  Holy  Bible  adapted  "  by  Richard  Wynne, 
A.M.  —  Yale  College  :  Princeton  College  —  "  Biographia 
Dramatics  "— "  Whele  "—Peter  Mew,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells— Peculiar  Treatment  of  some  Words  in  passing  from 
one  Language  to  another — America,  and  the  Antiquity  of  its 
Name— Eccentricities  of  Nomenclature,  247— The  Evening 
Primrose — "  To  put  his  monkey  up  "—John  Stuart  Mill  on 
India— The  Morgue— John  Tobin— Shirley  Family— Name  of 
Book  Wanted— Queen  Anne  Square— Queen  Ann's  Indian 
Chapel  of  the  Onondawgvs,  248— Chevaliers  of  the  Golden 
Spur — Authors  Wanted— Extraordinary  Birth  of  Triplets, 
249. 

REPLIES  :— Dr.  Johnson  and  Dorothy  Turton  nee  Hickman  : 
the  Ford  Family,  249— Vagaries  of  Spelling,  251— Col.  Cole- 
pepper  —  Unsettled  Baronetcies,  252  —  "  Boss  "  —  Swale 
Family,  253  —  "  Album  Unguentum  "  —  Heraldic  —  Female 
Water  Carriers  —  The  Keys  of  Lochleyen  Castle,  254  — 
"Griselda" — "That  beats  A kebo  "—Jewish  Superstition — 
Shottesbrooke — "The  London  Chronicle" — Bene't  College, 
Cambridge  —  "A  Romance  of  the  Rood-Loft"  —  "  Pollice 
Verso"' — "Mashing" — "All  women  born,"  &c. — Rev. 
Stephen  Clarke,  255 — Sunflower  as  a  Preventive  of  Fever — 
Byron  :  Wycherley — "Ringleader" — "  From  Greenland's  icy 
mountains"  —  Welsh  Testament,  256  —  Catherine  Pear — 
Mnemonic  Calendars— Double  Returns  to  Parliament — Bere 
Regis  Church,  257— Mr.  Lorraine  Smith,  258. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


"MAN'S  MASTERPIECE,"  BY  SIR  PETER 
TEMPLE,  KNT. 

This  book  is  so  rare  that  a  few  words  regarding  it 
may  be  worth  printing.  It  is  in  size  12mo.,  and  con- 
tains on  the  title-page,  "  London,  printed  for  Joseph 
Barber  at  the  Lamb,  and  Samuel  Speed  at  the 
Printing-Press  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1658." 
This  is  followed  by  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  "  To 
the  most  perfect  pattern  and  Patronesse  of  Vertue 
and  Piety,  the  Lady  Elianor  Temple,"  &c.,  which 
is  signed  "  Your  companion  in  armes  under  the 
invincible  banner  of  the  >J<  P.  T."  To  this  there 
follow  certain  "  Errata."  After  which  stand  three 
poems  "  On  the  Effigies  of  the  most  accomplisht 
Lady,  Dame  Elianor  Temple."  Then  comes  the 
book  proper,  divided  into  six  divisions,  viz. : — 
"  1.  The  Contempt  of  the  World.  2.  The  Judg- 
ment of  God  against  the  wicked.  3.  Meditations 
on  Eepentance.  4.  Meditations  on  the  Holy 
Supper.  5.  Meditations  on  afflictions  and  Mar- 
tyrdom. 6.  With  a  Meditation  of  one  that  is  sick.' 
The  whole  book  contains  252  pages.  Opposite  the 
title  in  my  copy  is  a  very  fine  copper-plate  etching, 
representing  a  bust  of  Peter  Temple,  Knt.,  signed 
"  R.  Gaywood  fecit,  1658."  In  the  corner  are  the 
arms  of  Temple,  quartering  Lee  of  Quarrendon, 
impaling  those  of  Tyrrell  of  Thornton,  co.  Bucks. 


Opposite  the  complimentary  verses  is  a  correspond- 
ing etching  of 

The  Lady 
ELINOR  TEMPLE. 
R.  Gayicood  fecit  1658. 
with  this  inscription : — 

Her  exact'st  Portrature  neerest  the  Life 
Is  Vertues  Patterne,  Mother,  Mayd  &  Wife 
Whose  Name's  her  Glorious  Character  to  bost 
This  liueing  TEMPLE  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

The  chief  interest  in  my  copy  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  originally  belonged  to  the  author,  and  con- 
tains on  almost  every  page  his  MS.  corrections  for 
a  second  edition. 

There  is  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  but  both 
the  portraits  are  wanting.  In  the  Bodleian  copy. 
I  am  told.  Lady  Temple's  portrait  is  likewise 
wanting.  The  perfect  specimen  sold  at  the  Stowe 
sale,  referred  to  in  the  last  edition  of  Lowndes, 
fetched  fifteen  guineas.  Caulfield  valued  the  two 
portraits  at  a  considerable  sum. 

The  following  genealogical  chart,  from  an  old 
family  MS.,  may  perhaps  not  unfittingly  follow : — 

Anthony  Browne,  Vis-=Lady  Jane  Radeclyffe,  dr. 
count  Mountagu.  I    to  the  Erie  of  Sussex. 

"I  I          ~1  I 

Anthony=Mary,  d.      John     Dorothy =Edmund  Lee  of   2  das. 


Browne,"       of  Sir 
Visct.          Will. 

Moun-  Dormer, 
tagu.          Kt. 


Erowne.  Browne. 


Stanton  Barry, 

co.  Bucks,  Esqr. 

of  ye  Lees  of 

Quarenden. 


Sr.  John  Temple,  =Dorothy  Lee,  B.  at 


of  Stowe,  co. 
Bucks,  Kt. 


Stanton  Berry. 


Sr.  Peter  Temple  of=Eleanor,  eldest  dr.  of  Sir  Timothy 
Stowe,  Knt.  [author  Tyrrell  of  Oakley,  Bucks,  after- 
of  "Man's  Master-  wards  m.  Richard  Grenvile  of 
piece."]  Wootton,  co.  Bucks,  Eqre. 

In  the  year  1838,  my  late  father  was  instituted' 
to  the  vicarage  of  Stantonbury,  which  he  held 
until  his  death  in  1841,  and  thus  we  became  con- 
nected with  a  parish  where,  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  younger  branch 
of  our  family,  the  Lees  of  Quarrendon,  had  been 
lords  of  the  manor,  the  failure  of  which  branch 
eventually  carried  the  property,  by  the  marriage 
of  Lady  Temple,  to  Eichard  Grenville,  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham's  ancestor. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE. 

6,  Lambeth  Terrace. 


KING  JAMES  I.  AS  A  POET. 
Few  people,  perhaps,  have  had  patience  to  wade 
through  the  prose  works  of  this  King,  and  fewer 
still  have,  I  am  sure,  struggled  through  his  crude 
and  clumsy  poetry.  Probably  few  students  of 
English  poetry  have  fairly  grappled  with  James's 
ponderous  translation  of  a  book  of  Du  Bartas's 
bombastic  poem,  toiled  through  his  dull  metrical 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74. 


account  of  the  battle  of  Lepanto,  or  longed  for 
Tate  and  Brady,  and  rapturously  dwelt  on  Stern- 
hold  and  Hopkins,  as  they  wrestled  with  the  slob- 
bering monarch's  version  of  King  David's  glorious 
Psalms.  King  James's  Rules  and  Cautelis,  written 
in  Scotch,  are  no  doubt  infinitely  more  racy  than  the 
poetry  of  his  early  youth ;  but  still  there  is  a  certain 
interest  in  the  royal  tentatives  in  metre.  No  one,  not 
even  the  most  paradoxical  of  critics,  would  contend 
that  the  sonnets  we  subjoin  are  as  graceful  as  Sir 
Philip  Sidney's,  as  refined  as  Drummond's,  as 
subtly  beautiful  as  Spencer's,  or  as  high-toned  and 
thoughtful  as  Shakspeare's ;  but  still  they  are  worth 
perusal,  as  the  efforts  of  an  amateur  who  had  read 
the  best  works  of  his  time,  and  had  conversed,  no 
doubt,  on  poetical  subjects  with  Shakspeare  him- 
self:— 

"HIS  MAJESTIES  OWNE  SONNET. 

"  The  nations  banded  'gainst  the  Lord  of  Might 
Prepared  a  force,  and  set  them  to  the  way  ; 
Mars  dressed  himself  in  such  an  awful  plight, 
The  like  whereof  was  never  scene,  they  say ; 
They  forward  came  in  monstrous  aray, 

Both  sea  and  land  beset  us  everywhere ; 
Bragges  threatened  us  a  ruinous  decay, 

What  came  of  that,  the  issue  did  declare. 
The  windes  began  to  tosse  them  here  and  there, 

The  seas  be»an  in  foaming  waves  to  swell ; 
The  number  that  escaped,  it  fell  them  faire  ; 
The  rest  were  swallowed  up  in  gulfes  of  Hell ; 
But  how  were  all  these  things  miraculous  done  ? 
God  laught  at  them  out  of  his  heavenly  throne." 

"  SONNET. 

"  God  gives  not  Kings  the  stile  of  Gods  in  vaine, 
For  on  his  throne  his  scepter  doe  they  sway; 
And  as  their  subiects  ought  them  to  obey, 
So  Kings  should  ftare  and  serue  their  God  againe  ; 
If  then  ye  would  enioy  a  happie  raigne, 
Observe  the  statutes  of  your  heauenly  King, 
And  from  his  Law  make  all  your  La\ves  to  spring; 
Since  his  Lieutenant  here  ye  should  remaine, 
Reward  the  iust,  be  stedfast,  true,  and  plaine  : 
Represse  the  proud,  maintaining  aye  the  right; 
Walke  alwayes  so,  as  euer  in  his  sight, 
Who  guardes  the  godly,  plaguing  the  prophane  ; 
And  so  ye  shall  in  Princely  vertues  shine, 
Resembling  right  your  mightie  King  Diuine." 

In  the  second  sonnet  we  see  very  clear  traces  of 
James's  profound  belief  in  the  divine  right  of  kings, 
who  have  the  "  stile  of  Gods  "  and  are  the  Deity's 
lieutenants.  James's  exhortations  to  his  fellow- 
monarchs  perhaps  rather  jar  on  our  ears  when  we  re- 
member how  he  snatched  the  poisoning  Countess  of 
Somerset  from  the  gallows  ;  and  his  notion  of  "  re- 
warding the  just"  seems  a  contradiction  in  a  King 
who  sent  Raleigh  to  the  scaffold  and  persecuted 
Lord  Bacon.  Anything  feebler  than  the  first  sonnet 
(probably  on  the  Armada)  can  scarcely  be  well 
conceived.  Was  ever  Mars  before  described  as 
"dressed  in  such  an  awful  plight"?  Who  is 
"  Bragges  "  who  threatened  England  with  a  ruinous 
decay  ?  Did  ever  bathic  bard  dive  lower  than  in 
the  wonderful  line, 

"  What  came  of  that,  the  issue  did  declare  "1 


or  did  ever  sonnet  end  with  a  weaker  diapason 
than  the  execrable  lines — 

"  But  how  were  all  these  things  miraculous  done  ? 
God  laught  at  them  out  of  his  heavenly  throne."? 

WALTER  THORNBURT. 
5,  Furnival's  Inn. 


BURNS'S  "ODE  ON  THE  AMERICAN  WAR." 

At  the  sale  of  "  Bibliotheca  Geographica  et 
Historica,"  by  Henry  Stevens,  Messrs.  Puttick  & 
Simpson,  London,  19th  to  29th  November,  1872, 
I  had  purchased  for  me  the  following  item : — 

"  515.  Burns  (Robert).  The  original  autograph  Manu- 
script of  the  Ode  on  the  American  War,  in  62  lines,  in 
3  leaves,  written  on  one  side  only ;  in  good  condition, 
bound  in  red  morocco  cover  by  Pratt,  and  lettered,  "  The 
American  War.  By  Robert  Burns." 

I  think  this  Ode  is  unpublished,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  last  stanza,  and  that  with  some  varia- 
tions ;  at  least,  that  is  the  only  portion  I  can  find  in 
any  edition  of  his  works  I  have  examined.  It  may 
have  been  suppressed  on  account  of  its  disloyalty. 
As  it  may  be  of  some  interest  to  your  readers,  I 
here  copy  it  entire : — 

"  ODE. 

"  No  Spartan  tube,  no  Attic  shell, 
No  lyre  Eolian  I  awake ; 

'Tis  Liberty's  bold  note  I  swell, 
Thy  harp,  Columbia,  let  me  take. 

See  gathering  thousands,  while  I  sing, 

A  broken  chain,  exulting,  bring, 

And  dash  it  in  a  tyrant's  face  ! 

And  dare  him  to  his  very  beard, 

And  tell  him  he  no  more  is  feared, 
No  more  the  Despot  of  Columbia's  race. 

A  tyrant's  proudest  insults  braved, 
They  shout,  a  People  freed  !   They  hail  an  Empire  saved. 

Where  is  Man's  godlike  form] 
Where  is  that  brow  erect  and  bold, 
That  eye  that  can,  unmoved,  behold 
The  wildest  rage,  the  loudest  storm, 
That  e'er  created  fury  dared  to  raise  ! 
Avaunt !  thou  caitiff,  servile,  base, 
That  tremblest  at  a  Despot's  nod, 
Yet,  crouching  under  th'  iron  rod, 
Canst  laud  the  arm  that  struck  th'  insulting  blow  ! 
Art  thou  of  man's  imperial  line  ? 
Dost  boast  that  countenance  divine  1 
Each  sculking  feature  answers  No  ! 
But  come,  ye  sons  of  Liberty, 
Columbia's  offspring,  brave  as  free. 
In  danger's  hour  still  flaming  in  the  van  ; 
Ye  know,  and  dare  maintain,  The  Royalty  of  Man. 

Alfred,  on  thy  starry  throne, 

Surrounded  by  the  tuneful  choir, 

The  Bards  that  erst  have  struck  the  patriot  lyre, 

And  roused  the  freeborn  Briton's  soul  of  fire, 

No  more  thy  England  own. 
Dare  injured  nations  form  the  great  design, 
To  make  detested  tyrants  bleed  ] 
Thy  England  execrates  the  glorious  deed  ! 

Beneath  her  hostile  banners  waving, 

Every  pang  of  honor  braving, 

England  in  thunder  calls — '  The  tyrant's  cause  is  mine  !' 
That  hour  accurst,  how  did  the  fiends  rejoice, 
And  hell  thro'  all  her  confines  raise  th' exulting  voice; 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


That  hour  which  saw  the  generous  English  name 
Liukt  with  such  damned  deeds  of  everlasting  shame  ! 

Thee,  Caledonia,  thy  wild  heaths  among, 

Famed  for  the  martial  deed,  the  heaven-taught  song, 

To  thee  I  turn  with  swimming  eyes. 
Where  is  that  soul  of  Freedom  fled  ? 
Immingled  with  the  mighty  dead  ! 

Beneath  that  hallowed  turf  where  Wallace  lies  ! 
Hear  it  not,  Wallace,  in  thy  bed  of  death  ! 

Ye  babbling  winds  in  silence  sweep  ; 

Disturb  not  ye  the  hero's  sleep, 
Nor  give  the  coward  secret  breath. 
Is  this  the  ancient  Caledonian  form, 
Firm  as  her  rock,  resistless  as  her  storm  ? 
Shew  me  that  eye  which  shot  immortal  hate, 

Blasting  the  Despot's  proudest  bearing ; 
Shew  me  that  arm  which  nerved  with  thundering  fate, 

Braved  Usurpation's  boldest  daring  ! 

Dark-quenched  as  yonder  sinking  star, 

No  more  that  glance  lightens  afar  ; 
That  palsied  arm  no  more  whirls  on  the  waste  of  war." 

The  last  stanza  was  included  in  a  letter  to  Mrs. 
Dunlop,  dated  from  Castle  Douglas,  25th  June, 
1794.  Of  it  he  writes  to  her  :— 

"  I  am  just  going  to  trouble  your  critical  patience  with 

the  first  sketch  of  a  stanza  I  have  been  framing  as  I 

passed  along  the  road.      The  subject  is  Liberty:   you 

know,  my  honored  friend,  how  dear  the  theme  is  to  me. 

I  design  it  as  an  irregular  ode  for  Gen.  Washington's 

birthday.    After  having  mentioned  the  degeneracy  of 

other  kingdoms,  I  come  to  Scotland,  thus : — 

Thee,  Caledonia,  thy  wild  heaths  among, 

Thee,  famed  for  martial  deed,  and  sacred  song, 

To  thee  I  turn  with  swimming  eyes. 
Where  is  that  soul  of  freedom  fled  ? 
Immingled  with  the  mighty  dead, 

Beneath  the  hallowed  turf  where  Wallace  lies  ! 
Hear  it  not,  AVallace,  in  thy  bed  of  death, 
Ye  babbling  winds,  in  silence  sweep, 
Disturb  ye  not  the  hero's  sleep. 
Nor  give  the  coward  secret  breath. 
Is  this  the  power  in  freedom's  war, 
That  wont  to  bid  the  battle  rage? 
With  the  additions  of— 

Behold  that  eye  which  shot  immortal  hate, 

Braved  usurpation's  boldest  daring  ; 
That  arm  which,  nerved  with  thundering  fate, 

Crushed  the  despot's  proudest  bearing ; 
One  quenched  in  darkness  like  the  sinking  star, 
And  one  the  palsied  arm  of  tottering,  powerless  age." 
Chambers's  Burns,  vol.  iv.  p.  74. 
ROBERT  CLARKE. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 


THE  LIFE   AND   OPINIONS  OF  PADREJ  SARPI, 
ALSO  KNOWN  AS  PADRE  PAOLO,  OF  VENICE. 

(Concluded  from  page  225 .) 
I  will  now  give  the  terms  on  which  the  quarrel 
was  appeased,  through  the  mediation  of  Henry  IV. 
of  France,  who  employed  the  Cardinal  de  Joyeuse 
to  negociate  the  arrangement.  The  author,  from 
whom  I  have  already  quoted,  states  : — 

"  Now  Cardinall  Joyeuse  departed  from  Rome  with 
Commission  and  Articles,  and  arrived  at  Venice,  where 
hee  was  honorably  received  and  entertained,  many 
Senators  going  to  meet  him  in  the  Bucentaure.  Then 


the  next  day,  beeing  the  twentith  of  Aprill,  one  of  the 
States  Secretaries,  accompanied  with  the  Captaine  and 
other  Officers  of  the  prison,  and  for  greater  solemnity, 
with  a  publick  Notary,  brought  the  two  prisoners  to  the 
house  of  the  Sieur  de  Fresne,  Ambassador  to  the  French 
King,  and  delivered  them  to  him,  as  granted  to  the  Pope 
at  the  intreaty  of  the  King  his  master,  without  pre- 
judice to  the  States  jurisdiction  in  such  like  cases,  and 
the  French  Ambassador  did  presently  consigne  them  into 
the  hands  of  the  Cardinall  Joyeuse  who  was  in  the  same 
house,  in  the  presence  of  the  Secretary,  with  these  words, 
These  are  the  prisoners  which  the  Signori  hath  granted  to 
hit  Holinesse,  not  adding  at  whose  entreaty,  and  so  the 
Cardinall  received  them  as  the  Popes  prisoners ;  where- 
unto  the  Secretary  at  that  time  made  no  reply  :  In  this 
manner  by  this  omission  on  the  one  part,  and  silence  on 
the  other,  it  seemeth  that  some  doubt,  not  well  under- 
stood, remayned  betwixt  the  Pope  and  Signori,  which 
nevertheless  holds  it  honor  preserved  by  the  forme  of  the 
Consignation  inregestred  by  a  publick  Notary :  and  the 
Cardinall  supposeth  that  the  Pope  ought  to  rest  satisfied 
with  the  words  of  the  Sieur  de  Fresne,  or  rather  with 
his  casuall  or  voluntary  omission.  Then  the  next  morn- 
ing, which  was  the  day  appointed  by  the  Senate,  the 
Cardinall  comming  to  the  colledge,  after  some  circum- 
stances of  the  Popes  fatherly  goodnesse,  did  assure  them 
that  the  censures  were  revoked,  and  having  given  them 
his  blessing  went  to  celebrate  masse  in  the  Patriarkes 
Church.  The  Dukes  first  declaration  was  likewise  re- 
voked in  this  manner.  Leonardo  Donato  by  the  grace  of 
God  Duke  of  Venice,  &c.  To  the  reverend  Patriarkes 
Archbishops,  and  Bishops  of  our  State  and  jurisdiction 
of  Venice,  and  to  the  Vickars,  Abbots,  Priors,  Rectm  s  of 
parrish  Churches,  and  all  other  Ecclesiastical  Prelate?, 
greeting.  Seeing  it  hath  pleased  our  good  God  to  finde 
out  a  way  whereby  our  holy  Father  Pope  Paul  the  Fifth 
hath  beene  daylie  informed  as  well  of  our  good  meaning, 
as  integrity  of  our  actions  and  reverence  which  wee  beare 
to  the  Sea  of  Rome,  and  thereby  to  take  away  all  cause 
of  strife,  Wee,  as  wee  have  desired  and  procured  unity, 
and  good  correspondence  with  the  said  Sea,  of  which  wee 
are  loving  and  obedient  children,  receive  likewise  this 
contentation,  to  have  at  last  obtained  the  accomplish- 
ment of  our  holy  desire. 

"  Therefore  we  thought  good  by  our  declaration  to 
advertise  you  here  of,  giving  you  besides  to  understand, 
that  whatsoever  did  belong  hereunto,  having  been  faith- 
fully performed  on  both  parts,  and  the  censures  and 
interdiction  removed;  the  protestation  likewise,  which 
we  made  against  them,  hath  been  and  is  revoked:  we 
being  desirous  that  herein,  and  in  all  other  our  actions, 
the  piety  and  religion  of  our  State  may  still  more  and, 
more  appeare,  the  which  we  will  carefully  observe,  as 
our  Predecessors  have  ever  done.  Given  in  our  Ducall 
pallace  the  one  and  twentith  of  Aprill  1607.  Signed 
Marco  Ottolon  Secretary. 

"  The  Duke  having  published  this  declaration,  and  by 
delivery  of  the  prisoners  satisfied  for  his  part  the  con- 
ditions mentioned  in  the  accord,  the  Senate  was  perplext, 
with  a  doubt  of  no  meane  consequence,  which  was,  that 
the  Pope  for  his  part  having  made  no  mention  at  all 
concerning  bookes  and  writings,  published  in  behalfe  of 
the  said  decrees,  nor  of  the  authors  of  the  said  bookes, 
which  are  two  very  important  points,  and  which  did 
wholly  seeme  to  breake  of  this  reconciliation,  the  state 
doubting  that  the  Pope  by  this  silence  and  omission  had 
intent  to  proceed  afterwards  against  the  authors  of  the 
said  bookes  by  the  ordinary  way  of  Ecclesiastical  justice : 
and  thinking  it  a  matter  against  all  reason  to  abandon 
those  that  had  done  them  such  good  and  faithfull  service, 
after  mature  consultation,  the  Senate  made  a  very  notable 
and  honorable  decree  that  the  Signory  should  protect 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAE.  28,  74. 


them  against  all  men,  and  assigne  them  a  perpetuall 
pention.  In  this  manner  is  the  Commonwealth  by  God's 
goodnesse,  and  revocation  of  the  censures,  restored  to 
her  former  ancient  peace  and  glory/' 

This  was  early  in  1607.  It  is  probable  that 
this  decree  was  passed  principally  to  enable  the 
Venetians  to  protect  and  reward  Sarpi.  Events 
soon  proved  that  the  hatred  of  the  Court  of  Rome 
against  him  had  not  abated,  although  it  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  encouraged  by  Paul  V.  But 
Maffeo  Barberini,  created  Cardinal  in  1606,  and 
afterwards  Urban  VIII.,  was  Sarpi's  avowed  enemy. 
Six  months  after  the  reconciliation  of  Paul  V. 
and  the  Venetians,  Sarpi  was  returning,  on  the 
5th  of  October,  at  about  sunset,  to  his  Convento 
da  S.  Marco  a  Santa  Fosca,  when  he  was  attacked 
by  an  assassin,  who  had  four  companions,  and  was 
wounded  twice  in  the  neck,  and  a  third  time  by 
the  point  of  the  stiletto  entering  at  the  right  ear 
and  coming  out  at  the  nose,  where  it  remained  so 
firmly  fixed  that  the  assassin  could  not  withdraw 
it.  Owing  to  warnings  he  had  received  from  Car- 
dinal Bellarmin  and  other  friends,  for  three  months 
previously  Sarpi  had  never  walked  through  the 
streets  unless  when  accompanied  by  three  persons ; 
but  at  the  moment  he  was  attacked,  two  had  left 
him  for  a  short  time,  before  he  arrived  at  the 
"  Convento,"  to  visit  the  ruins  of  a  fire.  They  had 
hardly  done  so,  when  one  of  the  assassins  seized 
Sarpi's  attendant,  and  held  him  firmly  embraced. 
A  second  assassin  attacked  Sarpi,  while  three 
others  pointed  their  arquebuses  down  the  street 
along  which  assistance  might  come.  The  assassin, 
named  Bidolfo  Poma,  made  fifteen  stabs  at  Sarpi, 
three  of  which  told.  Attracted  by  the  screams  of 
a  woman,  who  from  a  window  saw  the  attack, 
several  persons  ran  towards  the  spot ;  but  the 
streets  being  crowded  a  little  further  on,  owing  to 
the  performance  of  a  new  opera,  the  assassins 
reached  a  gondola  they  had  ready,  and  escaped  in 
it  to  the  house  of  the  Papal  Nuncio,  resident  in 
Venice.  There  they  had  a  boat,  with  ten  rowers 
well  armed,  waiting  for  them,  and  they  started  at 
once  for  Eavenna  or  Ferrara.  Upon  arriving  at 
Home,  they  were  well  paid,  and  openly  boasted  of 
what  they  had  done  ;  but  they  became  so  insolent, 
that  at  last  orders  were  given  to  drive  them  from 
the  city. 

Sarpi  was  carried  bleeding  to  his  "  Convento," 
and,  after  being  in  great  danger,  recovered  from 
his  wounds.  The  senate  broke  up  its  sitting  when 
the  news  reached  it,  and  the  Council  of  Ten  went 
the  same  night  to  the  "  Convento."  Decrees  were 
passed  by  the  Senate,  offering  a  large  reward  to 
any  one  who  would,  at  any  time,  give  information 
of  any  intended  attempt  upon  Sarpi's  life.  The 
Senate  gave  a  gold  medal  to  Acquapendente,  the 
surgeon  who  attended  him,  settled  an  additional 
pension  on  Sarpi,  and  built  a  private  staircase  at 
his  "  Convento,"  that  he  might  embark  from  it  to 


attend  the  Senate  without  passing  through  the 
streets.  From  the  time  he  recovered  until  his 
death,  which  took  place  in  his  seventy-first  year, 
on  the  Sunday  after  Christinas  Day  of  1622, 
Sarpi  was  incessantly  employed  in  his  various 
duties  at  Venice,  where  he  may  be  said  to  have 
been  under  the  protection  of  the  whole  people,  so 
much  was  he  respected. 

Sarpi  was  in  person  tall,  and  remarkably  thin. 
His  features  were  regular,  the  forehead  broad,  and 
the  complexion  fair.  The  expression  of  his  face 
was  rnild,  yet  cheerful. 

In  despite  of  weakness,  which  gradually  in- 
creased, he  followed  his  usual  course  of  life  until 
the  Saturday,  the  day  before  he  died,  which  he 
passed  in  bed.  The  Senate,  hearing  that  he  was 
dying,  sent  late  on  the  Saturday  evening  to  ask 
his  opinion  on  some  important  matter ;  and,  al- 
though he  was  unable  to  write,  he  dictated  it  with 
the  greatest  clearness. 

His  remaining  hours  were  spent  in  prayer,  or 
conversation  with  his  friend  Fra  Fulgentio,  in 
which  his  usual  cheerfulness  remained  to  the  last. 
For  noticing,  early  on  the  Sunday  morning,  that 
the  former  was  tired,  Sarpi  begged  Fulgentio  to 
embrace  him,  and  when  he  had  done  so,  said : 
"  Horsit,  non  restate  piu  a  vcdermi  in  questo  stato, 
non  e  dovere.  Andate  a  dormire,  ed  io  n'andarb 
a  Dio,  d'onde  siamo  venuti." 

Fra  Fulgentio,  seeing  that  Sarpi  was  dying, 
called  the  friars  to  assemble  round  his  bed  ;  and 
the  one  who  was  nearest  to  the  head  of  it  heard 
Sarpi,  the  moment  before  he  died,  say,  in  a  low 
voice,  "  Esto  Perpetua." 

Thus  died  this  good,  learned,  and  able  man, 
whose  last  words  were  for  Venice,  that  he  had 
loved  so  well  and  served  so  faithfully. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES,  F.R.H.S. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


DR.  KELLY  our  THE  MANX  ARTICLE.— As  there 
is  no  probability  of  the  Manx  Society  ever  having 
another  edition  of  their  series  of  works,  it  may  be 
well  permanently  to  record  in  "N.  &  Q."  the 
following  conflicting  statements.  In  his  Maulcs 
Grammar,  Manx  Society,  Douglas,  1859 ;  London, 
1870,  Dr.  Kelly  says,  on  p.  86  :— 

"  Proper  names  have  not  the  article  set  before  theuj, 
because  they  do  of  themselves,  individually  or  par- 
ticularly, distinguish  the  things  or  persons  of  which  one 
speaks.  So  likewise  the  names  of  countries,  cities,  rivers, 
&c.,  having  no  article  set  before  them,  except  these  four 
—  Yn  Spainey,  Spain ;  yn  Rank,  France ;  yn  Raue, 
Rome ;  yn  lhalloo  Bretnagh,  Wales ;  also  N'erin,  Ire- 
land ;  and  N'alpin,  Scotland,  have  the  adventitious  n, 
or  article  yn,  before  them." 

The  same  author,  in  his  Manse  Dictionary,  Manx 
Society,  Douglas,  1866,  says,  under  "  Y":— - 

"  The  proper  names  of  places  generally  require  these 
articles — y  and  yn— to  be  prefixed ;  as  yn  Spainey,  yn 
Rank  ;  Spain.  France." 


5th  S.  I.  MAE.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Under  "  Kiare-as-feed,"  he  says  : — 

"  KIAKE-AS-FEED,  The  keys  or  parliament  of  the  Island 
are  so  called  from  their  number,  as  they  consist  of 
twenty-four  persons.  But  as  it  is  used  as  a  proper  name 
in  conversation,  it  has,  therefore,  the  article  prefixed  ; 
as  yn-chiare-as-feed. " 

And  under  Nerin,  he  says  : — 

"  NERIN,  pr.  n.  Ireland,  or  the  western  island.  All 
proper  names  have  the  article  prefixed ;  this  is,  therefore, 
a  contraction  of  yn  Erin." 

As  nothing  can  be  more  diametrically  opposite 
than  The  Grammar — "  Proper  names  have  not  the 
articles  set  before  them,"  versus  "All  proper  names 
have  the  article  prefixed" — The  Dictionary, — it  is 
•one  of  those  matters  for  which  the  pages  of 
*'  N.  &  Q."  are  so  well  calculated  to  ensure  the 
proper  attention  of  all  parties  interested  in  their 
explanation  or  rectification,  and  I  trust  to  see  its 
requisite  adjustment.  J.  BEALE. 

MARSHAL  MASSENA,  Due  DE  KIVOLI,  PRINCE 
OF  ESSLING  ("  L'Enfant  Ch4ri  de  la  Victoire  ").— 
It  has  been  generally  considered  that  Massena, 
together  with  many  other  men  and  women  of  shin- 
ing talent  and  ability,  was  of  Hebrew  descent. 
Disraeli  in  his  Coningsby,  for  example,  says  "  Mas- 
sena was  a  Hebrew  ;  his  real  name  was  Manasseh  " 
(Coningsby,  ii.  203) ;  and  probably  his  avarice  and 
money-grubbing  propensities  might  have  given  rise 
to  this  supposition,  although  in  this  respect  he  was 
not  worse  than  Augereau,  Davoust,  and  many 
other  of  Napoleon's  Marshals.  He  is  also  said  to 
be  of  plebeian  birth,  because  he  originally  served 
in  the  ranks  of  the  Sardinian  army.  From  the 
record  of  his  baptism  at  Nice,  which  I  give  below, 
he  appears  to  be  descended  from,  not  only  Christian, 
but  noble  parents : — 

"Nizza,  parochia  di  Santa  Reparata— Alii  8  Maggio, 
1758.  Andrea  Massena  figlio  del  Nobile  Giulio  e  di 
€aterina  Fabre,  sato  li  sei  correnti  battezato  da 
me  Ignasio  Caciardi,  Can0  Coade  II  padrino  II  nob. 
Andrea  Deporta,  e  la  Madrina  la  Nob.  Cattarina 
Massena." 

H.  HALL. 

Lavender  Hill. 

EPITAPHS.— 1.  Churchyard  of  St.  George,  Tiver- 
ton: — 

"  Near  this  place  lyeth  the  body  of  Ann  Clark  of  this 
town,  Midwife,  who  departed  this  life  the  12th  day  of 
January,  1733,  Aged  77  years. 

Memento  Mori. 

On  harmless  babes  I  did  attend 
Whilst  I  on  earth  my  life  did  spend, 
To  help  the  helpless  in  their  need, 
I  ready  was  with  care  and  speed, 
Many  from  Pain  my  hands  did  free, 
But  none  from  death  could  rescue  me, 
My  glass  is  run,  my  hower  is  past, 
And  yours  is  coming  all  so  fast. 

John  Brailey  was  the  first  child  she  received  into  the 
•world  in  1698,  and  since  above  Five  Thousand.  William 
Davey,  P." 


2.  At  Dulverton,  Somerset : — 
"  Neglected  by  his  doctor, 
111  treated  by  his  nurse, 
His  brother  robbed  the  widow, 
Which  makes  it  all  the  worse." 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 
Tiverton. 

ROWLANDS  ANTICIPATED  BY  LUTHER.  —  I 
pointed  out  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (4th  S.  xi.  401)  that 
one  of  Dean  Ramsay's  stories  was  substantially  to 
be  found  in  Rowlands's  Night  Raven,  1620.  I 
shall  show  in  this  note  that  Rowlands,  in  his 
turn,  has  been  anticipated  in  the  substance  of  one 
of  his  epigrams.  In  Luther's  Table  Talk,  which 
first  appeared  in  1566,  we  have  the  following  story 
(Hazlitt's  Translation,  Bohn,  1857,  p.  365): — 

"A  student  of  Erfurt,  desiring  to  see  Nuremberg, 
departed  with  a  friend  on  a  journey  thither.  Before 
they  had  walked  half-a-mile,  he  asked  his  companion 
whether  they  should  soon  pet  to  Nuremberg,  and  was 
answered :  '  'Tis  scarce  likely,  since  we  have  only  just 
left  Erfurt.'  Having  repeated  the  question,  another  half 
mile  further  on,  and  getting  the  same  answer,  he  said : 
'Let's  give  up  the  journey,  and  go  back,  since  the  world 
is  so  vast ! '" 

Rowknds,  in  his  Hvmors  Looking  Glasse,  1608, 
has  this  epigram.  (Hunterian  Club  reprint,  p.  13): 

"  EPIGRAM. 

"  A  lolly  fellow  Essex  borne  and  bred, 
A  Farmers  Sonne,  his  Father  being  dead, 
T'  expell  his  griefe  and  melancholly  passions, 
Had  vowed  himselfe  to  trauell  and  see  fashions. 
His  great  mindes  object  was  no  trifling  toy, 
But  to  put  downe  the  wandring  Prince  of  Troy. 
Londons  discouerie  first  he  doth  decide, 
His  man  must  be  his  Pilot  and  his  guide. 
Three  miles  he  had  not  past,  there  he  must  sit : 
He  ask't  if  he  were  not  neere  London  yet? 
His  man  replies  good  Sir  your  selfe  besturre, 
For  we  haue  yet  to  go  sixe  times  as  farre. 
Alas  I  had  rather  stay  at  home  and  digge, 
I  had  not  thought  the  worlde  was  halfe  so  bigge. 
Thus  this  great  worthie  comes  backe  (thoewith  strife) 
He  neuer  was  so  farre  in  all  his  life. 
None  of  the  seauen  worthies :  on  his  behalfe, 
Say,  was  not  he  a  worthie  Essex  Calfe  1 " 

S. 

WORDS  AND  PHRASES  PREVALENT  IN  ULSTER. 
— One  of  the  most  remarkable  to  strangers  is 
allow,  used  for  advise.  I  strange  is  said  for  I 
wonder  ;  to  discharge  for  to  forbid  ;  frail  for  in- 
firm ;  bedrill  for  a  bedridden  person ;  disremember 
=forget ;  to  loose  is  pronounced  to  lowse ;  and  to 
lose  is  called  to  loss  (loose,  adj.— louse).  An  alder 
is  called  an  elder,  and  an  elder  a  boortrce,  probably 
from  the  bore,  or  hollow,  in  its  young  branches. 
A  freet  is  used  for  a  charm  or  something  magical. 
A  calf  is  called  a  calve.  Frost,  or  snow,  even 
without  wind,  is  called  a  storm.  To  recollect  is 
pronounced  re-collect.  The  people  say  "  From  I 
came,"  "  to  I  went."  A  picturesque  word  common 
in  Ulster  for  evening  twilight  is  dayligoan=d&j- 
light  going.  A  shed  is  called  a  shade. 

"  BEDDY.'' — Among  the  peculiar  words  of  the 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74. 


Ulster  people  (most  of  which  are  probably  common 
in  Scotland),  one  of  the  strangest  to  me  is  "  beddy,' 
applied  to  conceited  and  self-sufficient  persons.  ] 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  the  origin  of  it.  S.  T.  P. 

WINE  IN  SMOKE. — 

"  Hie  dies  anno  redeunte  festus 
Corticem  adstrictum  pice  dimovebit 
Amphorae  fumum  bibere  institute 
Consule  Tullo." 

Hor.  Carm.  iii.  8. 

It  was  a  custom  with  the  Komans,  as  alluded  to 
in  this  verse,  to  store  their  amphorw  in  an  apart- 
ment at  the  top  of  the  house,  to  which  the  smoke, 
and  consequently  the  warmth,  of  the  bath-room 
had  access,  in  order  to  ripen  the  wine  and  improve 
its  flavour.  Does  not  this  practice  throw  some 
light  on  the  following  passage  in  Scripture,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  otherwise  somewhat  obscure  : 
"  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the  smoke,  yet 
do  I  not  forget  thy  statutes,"  Ps.  cxix.  83.  The 
Komans,  probably,  adopted  the  usage  of  subjecting 
their  wine  to  the  action  of  smoke,  as  they  did 
many  of  their  luxurious  habits,  from  the  East. 
Keble,  in  his  beautiful  poetical  version  of  the 
Psalms,  in  rendering  this  verse,  seems  to  have 
caught  more  nearly  the  feeling  and  true  sense  of 
the  original  Hebrew  than  is  expressed  in  the 
Authorized  translation : — 

"  As  wine-skin  in  the  smoke 

My  heart  is  sere  and  dried, 
My  wither'd  heart :  yet  deeply  there 

Thy  statutes,  Lord,  abide." 

The  passage  in  question  seems  to  have  considerably 
exercised  the  learned  Venema,  who,  in  remarking 
on  it,  in  his  Commentarius  ad  Psalmas,  vol.  vi. 
p.  210,  being  completely  puzzled  as  to  its  meaning, 
has  recourse  to  the  expedient  of  putting  the  smoke 
inside  the  bottle  : — 

"  Significat,  tempus  adflictionis  suse  jam  diu  durasse, 
et  hostes  suos  diu  mansisse  impunitos,  indeque  ortum 
esse  quod  in  oculis  hominum  factus  fuerit  vir  omni  pie- 
tate  et  virtute  cassus,  seseque  vana  spe  lactans,  sta  ut 
instar  utris  sit,  qui  loco  aquae  aut  vini,  repletus  est  fumo 
et  vento;  cum  tamen  legi  Dei  manserit  semper  ad  fixus." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES,  &c. — In  the  third  act  of 
Shelley's  Prometheus  Unbound  is  the  following 
passage : — 

"  Think  ye,  by  gazing  on  each  other's  eyes, 

To  multiply  your  lovely  selves?" 
In  Little's  Poems  is  a  song  or  conceit  where  we 
find  a  similar  idea,  although  more  coarsely  ex- 
pressed. We  have  in  Moore's  poem  the  verb 
gaze,  and  also  "in  each  other's  eyes."  The  first 
edition  of  the  Prometheus  was  published  in  1820. 
Little  was  issued  long  before.  But  query,  does 
not  Catullus  use  the  same  language  to  his  Lesbia  ? 

Shelley's  last  edition,  in  a  note  (vide  Hotten's 
edition,  p.  56),  quotes  a  passage  from  a  song  in  the 
romance  of  St.  Irvyne,  to  show  that  Shelley  pla- 


giarized from  Byron's  Hours  of  Idleness,  the 
original  Nottingham  edition  of  which  was  published 
in  1807.  Benbow's  edition  was  issued  a  few  years 
later,  but  long  before  1820.  The  note  in  Hotten 
is  perfectly  conclusive.  Shelley  has  not  only  stolen 
an  idea  from  Byron,  but  he  has  copied  a  line  ver- 
batim, viz. — 

"  The  hour  when  man  must  cease  to  be." 
Hotten's  editor  overlooks  a  still  more  remarkable 
plagiarism  from  the  Hours  of  Idleness.    In  Byron's 
lyric  Loch-na-gar,  we  find — 

"Shades  of  the  dead  !  have  I  not  heard  your  voices. 
Rise  on 'the  night-rolling  breath  of  the  gale? 

In  St.  Irvyne,  we  have 

"  Ghosts  of  the  dead  !  have  I  not  heard  your  yelling 
Rise  on  the  night-rolling  breath  of  the  blast? " 

Shelley  must  have  had  a  great  admiration  for 
Byron's  youthful  productions,  or  he  would  never 
have  retained  such  a  strange,  unmeaning  compound 
as  "  night-rolling  " ! 

If  Shelley,  in  the  above  examples,  was  not  a 
copyist,  such  an  offence  as  plagiarism  ought  to  be 
blotted  out  of  the  literary  criminal  code,  and 
"  All  should  prig  who  can." 

A  remarkable  instance  of  plagiarism  is  found  in 
the  World  Before  the  Flood  of  James  Mont- 
gomery, or  in  M.  G.  Lewis's  Oberon's  Henchman, 
or  the  Legend  of  the  Three  Sisters.  In  these  poems 
are  two  lines  which  are  verbatim  the  same,  viz. : 

"  He  spake,  and  straight  an  earthquake  heaved    the 

ground  ; 
The  thunder  roared,  the  lightning  flashed  around." 

I  cannot  say  who  is  the  plagiarist  here.  I  have 
not  the  date  of  The  World  Before  the  Flood,  nor 
of  Oberon's  Henchman ;  but  I  think  that  Mont- 
gomery's work  was  published  before  the  Romantic 
Toles  of  Lewis,  where  Oberon's  Henchman  first 
appeared. 

One  more  instance  of  a  plagiarism.  John  Ambrose 
Williams,  for  many  years  the  talented  editor  of 
the  Durham  Chronicle,  has  this  verse  in  his  Elegy 
on  a  Lonely  Grave,  printed  in  his  Metrical  Essays : 

"  Ah  !  who  beneath  this  scanty  heap 
Of  mould  with  turf  and  weeds  o'ergrown 

Is  laid  in  that  unstartled  sleep 

The  living  eye  hath  never  known  ? " 

The  Eev.  Mr.  Moultrie,  in  one  of  his  early 
poems,  printed  long  after  the  Metrical  Essays 
appeared,  has  the  words  that  I  have  italicized. 
Criticism  has  frequently  pointed  this  out,  but  in 
he  new  editions  of  Moultrie  the  beautiful  phrase- 
ology of  Mr.  Williams  is  not  distinguished,  as  it 
ought  to  be,  by  inverted  commas. 

In  the  Queen's  Wake  of  Hogg  is  a  poem, 
called  The  Abbot  Mackinnon.  In  the  Tales  of 
Terror — a  Jjfork  erroneously  ascribed  to  M.  G. 
Lewis — is  a  ballad  called  The  Black  Canon  of 
Elmham,  or  St.  Edmond's  Eve.  The  idea  and  plot 
of  Hogg's  poem  are  evidently  suggested  by  the 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ballad  in  the  Tales  of  Terror,  a  work  published  in 
1801,  which  was  long  before  Hogg's  poetical 
appearance.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

[Lewis's   Semantic   Tales   were    published  in   1808. 
Montgomery's  World  before  the  Flood,  in  1812.] 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  THE  HOLT  BIBLE  ADAPTED  "  BY  EICHARD 
WYNNE,  A.M. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information  concerning  a  work  bearing  the  following 
title  ?— 

"  The  Holy  Bible,  adapted  to  the  use  of  schools  and 
private  families,  containing  those  parts  of  the  Old  and 
INew  Testament  which  relate  to  the  Faith  and  Practice 
of  a  Christian.  The  whole  divided  into  Chapters  and 
Paragraphs,  with  short  notes  and  observations.  By 
'.Richard  Wynne,  A.M.,  Rector  of  St.  Alphage,  London, 
and  Chaplain  to  the  Kight  Honourable  the  Earl  of 
Dunmore."  London  :  Printed  for  J.  Wilkie  at  No.  71, 
St.  Paul's  Church  Yard.  M.DCCLXXII. 

The  Rev.  Richard  Wynne  is  mentioned  in 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century,  vol.  ix.  p.  531.  It  is  there  stated  that  he 
was  also  Rector  of  Ayot  St.  Laurence,  Herts,  and 
that  he  published  a  new  Translation  of  the  New 
Testament,  with  notes  chiefly  taken  from  Dodd- 
Tidge,  in  1764.  This  edition  of  the  New  Testament 
is  known,  and  a  copy  of  it  is  in  the  British  Museum. 
But  neither  there  nor  anywhere  else  can  I  hear  of 
-a  copy  of  the  work  of  which  I  have  sent  you  the 
title,  and  which  is  in  the  possession  of  a  relative  of 
mine.  F.  S.  A. 

YALE  COLLEGE  :  PRINCETON  COLLEGE. — Can 
any  of  your  American  readers  inform  me  whether 
the  "  Commencement  Exercises"  of  Yale  College 
from  about  1801  to  1825  inclusive  are  printed  in 
any  of  the  American  magazines  or  newspapers  of 
that  period  1  A  number  of  these  Yale  College 
"Commencement  Exercises"  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  the  earliest  I  believe  is  1826.  Am 
I  likely  to  find  the  Princeton  College  "  Commence- 
ment Exercises"  of  the  end  of  the  last  or  beginning 
of  the  present  century  in  any  of  the  American 
journals  or  magazines  ? 

"BIOGRAPHIA  DRAMATICA."  —  Is  there  any 
French  work  of  the  same  description  as  our  English 
one?  R.  INGLIS. 

"  WHELE." — In  the  Translators'  Preface  to  the 
Authorized  Version  of  the  Bible  this  word  occurs  : 
"  For  then  our  people  had  been  fed  with  Gall  of 
Dragons  instead  of  wine,  with  whele  instead  of 
milk."  I  have  little  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
word,  but  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  its  use 
elsewhere.  I  do  not  find  it  in  Bailey  or  Johnson. 

G.  S. 


PETER  MEW,  BISHOP  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS. — 
How  many  portraits  of  this  bishop  are  now  extant  1 
I  know  of  one  authentic]  portrait,  nearly  full 
length,  in  bishop's  robes  ;  he  wears  the  Order 
of  the  Garter,  and  has  a  large  black  patch  on  his 
cheek,  and  a  helmet  by  his  side.  He  was  a  soldier 
in  his  youth,  and,  after  he  became  a  bishop,  is  said 
to  have  turned  the  fortunes  of  the  day  at  Sedge- 
moor  by  drawing  the  cannon  with  his  ccach- 
horses  to  a  commanding  position.  Macaulay 
mentions  this  ciicumstance.  BRENDA. 

[It  was  after  the  bishop  had  been  translated  from  Bath 
and  Wells  to  Winchester  that  the  incident  referred  to 
occurred.] 

PECULIAR  TREATMENT  OF  SOME  WORDS  IN 
PASSING  FROM  ONE  LANGUAGE  TO  ANOTHER. — 
Near  Nevin,  in  Carnarvonshire,  there  are  three  hills, 
which,  from  their  peculiar  shape,  have  been  named 
in  Welsh  "  Yr  Eifl,"  or  "  The  Fork."  This  name 
has,  however,  been  curiously  Anglicized  into  "  The 
Rivals,"  by  which  name  these  hills  are  known  in 
English, — a  name  doubtless  alluding  to  the  all  but 
equal  height  of  the  three  hills,  but  derived  in 
sound  from  the  Welsh  "  Yr  Eifl."  Will  any  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  other  instances 
of  such  a  treatment  of  words  or  names  ? 

Abp.  Trench,  Study  of  Words,  pp.  134,  135, 
alludes  to  a  somewhat  similar  character  which  the 
German  "karfunkel"  possesses,  being  derived 
from  "  carbunculus,"  but  infused  with  a  new  soul 
from  "  funkeln " ;  he  also  cites  the  French 
"  rossignol " ;  but  probably  this  treatment  of 
words  is  more  common  than  it  may  at  first  sight 
be  supposed  to  be.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  instances 
which  your  readers  can  adduce. 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Chapel  Allerton,  Leeds. 

AMERICA,  AND  THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  ITS  NAME. — 
In  a  late  work  published  by  Richard  Grant  White, 
of  New  York,  an  author  well  known  for  his  Shak- 
spearian  writings,  he  states  : — 

"  That  all  the  great  nomenclature  of  the  American  Sea 
Board,  from  Greenland  and  Labrador  to  Terra  del  Fuego, 
is  '  Celtic,'  and  that  the  word  America  is  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  beautiful  names,  older  than  the  Pyramids  of 
Cheops,  and  is  not  derived  from  Amerigo,  the  Florentine 
navigator." 

How  is  this  1  We  had  always  supposed  the 
name  was  given  in  honour  of  Amerigo. 

W.  W.  MURPHY. 

["  The  accident  of  the  new  continent "  (see  Knight's 
Cyclopaedia,  art.  "Amerigo  Vespucci")  "receiving  its 
name  from  Amerigo  has  been  attributed  by  M.  Humboldt, 
with  great  plausibility,  to  ignorance  of  the  history  of  the 
discovery  (at  that  time  jealously  guarded  as  a  State  secret) 
leading  the  publisher  of  Vespucci's  narrative  to  propose 
that  it  should  be  called  after  him,  and  to  the  musical 
sound  of  the  name  catching  the  public  ear."] 

ECCENTRICITIES  OF  NOMENCLATURE.  —  Some 
persons  have  an  odd  fancy  for  mis-spelling  names, 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74. 


female  names  more  particularly.  They  write  Har- 
riot, Josiphine,  Margret,  Florance.  I  have  seen 
all  these  in  print.  Is  not  the  practice  very  absurd! 
The  only  instance  in  which  I  think  it  permissible 
is  Elinor.  The  proper  spelling,  Eleanor,  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  older  Alianora,  is  really  a  word  of  four 
syllables;  and  if  the  name  is  to  be  pronounced 
Elinor,  it  seems  reasonable  to  spell  it  so.  But  why 
not  recur  to  the  true  pronunciation  rather  than 
have  recourse  to  false  orthography  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  EVENING  PRIMROSE. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  an  ode  to  the  Evening  Primrose 
which  commences  thus  1 — 

"  Flower  of  eve,  the  sun  is  sinking 
Far  beneath  the  western  main ; 
Thirsty  shrubs  the  night-dews  drinking, 
Moonbeams  stealing  o'er  the  plain." 

I  should  also  be  much  obliged  for  the  author's 
name.  The  poem  is  by  no  means  a  recent  one,  as 
I  have  known  it  myself  for  more  than  five-and- 
twenty  years.  H.  G. 

"  Gaillardise  du  Commun  Jardin.  The  Cov'  Garden 
Morning  Frolick.  Hogarth  Inv*  and  Sculp,  printed  for 
Carington  Bowles  next  the  Chapter  House  in  St.  Pauls 
Church  Yard  London.  Price  Six  d." 

The  above  engraving  I  purchased  amongst  some 
caricatures  by  Gilray  and  others  at  a  recent  sale. 
As  it  is  new  to  me,  any  information  respecting  it 
would  be  much  esteemed.  LAMBERT  WESTON. 

Dover. 

"  To  PUT  HIS  MONKEY  UP." — What  is  the  origin 
of  this  phrase,  applied  to  rousing  a  person's  temper 
and  putting  him  in  a  passion  1  Is  it  not  a  corro- 
boration  of  the  Darwinian  theory,  and  meaning 
"  to  excite  the  ancestral  gorilla  "  ]  W.  G. 

JOHN  STUART  MILL  ON  INDIA. — Where  can  a 
copy  be  found  of  the  Petition  to  Parliament  which 
Mill  drew  up  in  1858  as  the  East  India  Company's 
defence  of  their  policy,  and  which  Lord  Grey  de- 
clared to  be  the  ablest  State  paper  he  had  ever 
read  1  CYRIL. 


Authors,  c.  8vo.,  1808.  And  in  The  Memoirs  of 
Joseph  Shepherd  Munden,  Comedian,  by  his  Son, 
London,  1646,  p.  252,  I  find  that  The  Guardians 
was  brought  out  at  Drury  Lane  on  Nov.  5th,  1816. 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 
New  York. 

SHIRLEY  FAMILY. — The  late  Henry  Shirley,  of 
the  Coldstream  Guards,  was  of  Eatington  and 
Hyde  Hall,  Jamaica,  and  late  of  Pepingford,  Sussex. 
Was  this  gentleman  descended  from  Dr.  Thomas 
Shirley,  physician  to  Charles  II.,  members  of  whose 
family  emigrated  to  the  West  Indies*  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  ?  S. 

NAME  OF  BOOK  WANTED. — A  book  of  anecdotes- 
which  I  have  unfortunately  lost  contained  the 
following  story,  which,  as  I  have  never  seen  it  any- 
where else,  may  be  worth  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  A  traveller  in  Shropshire  came  to  the  edge  of  a  hill 
overlooking  a  very  ancient  mansion ;  he  inquired  its 
name  of  a  person  near  him,  who  replied,  '  That,  Sir,  is 
Werndee,  a  very  old  house  ;  for  out  of  it  came  the  Earls 
of  Pembroke  of  the  first  line,  the  Earls  of  Pembroke  of 
the  second  line,  the  Lords  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  Ramsay, 
Cardiff,  and  York ;  the  Morgans  of  Acton,  the  Earl  of 
Hunsdon,  the  house  of  Lanark,  and  all  the  Powells.  By 
the  female  line,  also,  came  out  of  it  the  Duke  of  Beaufort.' 
— '  And  who  lives  in  it  now  ]'— '  I  do.' — '  Then  pray,  Sir, 
accept  a  bit  of  advice  from  a  stranger ;  come  out  of  it 
yourself,  or  you  will  soon  be  buried  in  its  ruins.' " 

I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  give  me  the  name  of  the  book  of  anecdotes 
from  which  this  is  extracted.  P.  FABYAN. 

Clifton. 

QUEEN  ANNE  SQUARE. — Jno.  Northouck,  in  his- 
New  History  of  London,  1773,  says : — 

"  Northward  of  Cavendish  Square,  toward  Maryboner 
a  new  Square  is  now  compleating,  called  Queen  Anne^ 
Square ;  as  is  another  on  the  west  near  Tyburn  turnpike, 
called  Portman  Square." 

No  allusion  is  made  to  this  in  Cunningham's 
Handbook.  He  mentions  Queen  Anne  Street 
West,  saying  that  Turner  lived  there  at  No.  47. 
No  doubt  this  is  the  site  of  the  square  commenced 
in  1773.  The  houses  then  completing  were,  per- 


THE  MORGUE. — I  should  be  glad  to  learn  from 
some  of  your  readers  the  explanation  of  the  follow- 
ing, taken  from  the  Jewish  Chronicle: — 

"  The  register  of  the  dead  bodies  found  in  the  Seine 
and  exposed  in  the  Morgue,  Paris,  bears  the  strange 
name  of  '  Le  Livre  des  Maccabees.'  Why  it  is  so  called 
has  long  been,,  and  is  still,  a  puzzle  to  French  philolo- 


J.  MILLER. 

JOHN  TOBIN. — How  many  plays  did  he  leave 
completed  at  his  death,  and  how  many  have  been 
played ;  also,  how  many  have  been  published  1 
Has  his  Life  been  taken  ?  The  Biographia  Dra- 
matica  (1812)  mentions,  1.  The  Faro  Table,  c.  1795, 
not  printed  nor  acted;  2.  The  Honeymoon,  c.  8vo., 
1805;  3.  The  Curfew,  p.  8vo.,  1807;  4.  School  for 


haps,  to  form  the  south  side  of  a  square,  of  which 
Mansfield  Street  might  have  formed  the  east  side. 
Can  any  one  now  explain  why  the  plan  of  forming 
a  square  was  interfered  with  'I  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

QVEEN  ANN'S  INDIAN  CHAPEL  OF  •  THE. 
ONONDAWGVS. — A  volume  has  come  into  my  pos- 
session having  on  each  cover  the  following  in- 
scription : — 

"  The  gift  of  His  Grace  the  Arch-Bishop  of  Canterbury 
to  Her  Maiesty  Qveen  Ann's  Indian  Chapel  of  the: 
Onondawgvs  in  the  year  1712." 

It  contains— 


*  The  pedigree  of  this  branch  of  the  Shirley  family 
has  never  been  fully  investigated,  although  there  are 
ample  materials. 


I.  MAR.  28, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


"The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  printed  by  Charles 
Bell  &  the  Executors  of  Thomas  Newcomb,  deceas'd,  &c., 
1709." 

"  The  Holy  Bible,  printed  by  the  Assignees  of  Thomas 
Newcomb  &  Henry  Hills,  deceas'd,  &c.  1711." 

"  The  Apocrypha  "  [without  date]. 

"  The  New  Testament,  printed  by  the  Assignees  of 
Thomas  Newcomb  and  Henry  Hills,  deceased,  &c.,  1710." 

"The  Whole  Book  of  Psalms,  &c.,  printed  by  G. 
Groom  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  1709." 

The  book  is  richly  gilt  and  lettered.  Can  you 
give  me  any  information  respecting  "Qveen  Ann's 
Indian  Chapel  of  the  Onondawgvs"?  In  my 
endeavour  to  trace  it,  I  am  lost.  Q.  Y.  Z. 

CHEVALIERS  OF  THE  GOLDEN  SPUR. — Robson 
says  of  this  Order — • 

"  An  order  supposed  to  have  been  instituted  in  1559  by 
Pope  Pius  IV.  They  are  styled  in  the  Brevet  of  nomi- 
nation Chevaliers  de  la  Malice  (sic)  Doree,  and  at  other 
times  Comtes-Palatins  du  Sacre  Palais  de  Lateran." 

Does  Eobson  mean  that  all  "  Chevaliers  de  la 
Malice  Doree  "  are  Counts  Palatine  of  the  Lateran ; 
and  if  so,  does  the  creation  bestow  an  hereditary 
countship  ?  Italian  heraldists  would  much  oblige 
by  clearly  denning  the  various  uses  of  the  term 
cavalieri,  and  if  a  chevaliership  was  ever  granted 
by  the  Pope  as  hereditary.  In  the  case  of  the 
querist's  family,  the  coat  of  arms  is  borne  in  front 
of  a  cross  of  Maltese  appearance,  surmounted  by  a 
crown  resembling  those  called  "  Eastern  coronets," 
but  without  balls.  Is  this  a  chevalier's  or  a  count's 
coronet ;  and  does  it  represent  hereditary  nobility 
in  Italy  ?  EHO. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — I  have  a  folio  pamphlet 
of  twelve  pages,  entitled  Orontii  Finei  Ddphin. 
Reg,  Mathematicarum  Professoris :  Quadrans 
Astrolabicus,  Parisiis,  Apud  Simonem  Colindum, 
1534,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any  account  of  this 
author,  or  his  book.  I  have  also  a  book  in  quarto, 
entitled  Petri  Antonini  Michelotti  Tridentini 
Apologia,  Venetiis,  1727,  and  shall  feel  obliged  by 
any  particulars  of  the  life  of  the  author. 

M.  D. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTH  OF  TRIPLETS. — In  vol. 
Ixvi.  of  The  European  Magazine  (July — Dec., 
1814)  I  find,  on  p.  386,  the  following  extract  and 
query  :— 

"In  the  year  1666,  in  the  county  of  Sussex,  Mrs. 
Palmer,  wife  of  Edward  Palmer,  was  delivered  of  three 
sons,  after  being  fourteen  days  in  labour.  John  was  born  on 
Whitsunday ;  on  Trinity  Sunday  came  Henry ;  and  on  the 
Sunday  following,  Thomas.  They  all  lived  to  be  very 
brave  men,  and  were  knighted  for  their  exploits. 

'•  Perhaps  some  of  your  numerous  correspondents  may 
be  enabled  to  supply  some  further  particulars  of  these 
interesting  personages." 

Now  the  answer  to  the  above  (if  any  was  ever 
given)  does  not  appear  in  the  next  number,  which 
completes  the  volume,  and  I  do  not  possess  the 
next  volume.  Perhaps  some  of  the  numerous 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  .  Q."  can  inform  me 


whether  this  alleged  extraordinary  freak  of  Nature 
is  authentic  or  a  mere  myth.  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 


DE.  JOHNSON  AND  DOROTHY  TURTON  NEE 

HICKMAN.—  THE  FORD  FAMILY. 

(5th  S.  i.  30,  112.) 

Since  my  note  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  have 
had  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  parish  registers 
of  Oldswinford,  the  parish  in  which  the  town  of 
Stourbridge  is  situated,  and  have  ascertained  from 
them  the  parentage  of  Dorothy  Hickman.  It  turns 
out  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  the  very  Gregory 
Hickman  to  whom  Dr.  Johnson  addressed  the 
letter  referred  to  in  my  last.  Although  Gregory 
is  described  on  the  tablet  at  Enville  as  "of  the 
city  of  Chester,  merchant,"  it  is  certain  that  he 
lived  and  died  at  Stourbridge. 

From  certain  entries  in  the  same  registers,  I  am 
satisfied  that  the  Dr.  Joseph  Ford,  of  Oldswinford, 
who  married  Dorothy  Hickman's  grandmother 
(Jane,  relict  of  Gregory  Hickman),  was  the  "  emi- 
nent physician"  referred  to  by  Malone  as  the 
brother  of  Johnson's  mother. 

The  following  are  the  entries  relating  to  Dorothy 
and  her  half-brother  "Walter:  — 

"1708.—  Walter,  son  of  Mr.  Richard  Hickman  and 
Dorothy  his  wife,  born  Jan.  24,  and  bapt.  Jany.  27th. 

"  1713.  —  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Mr.  Gregory  Hickman 
and  Dorothy  his  wife,  born  Feb.  13,  and  bapt.  19th. 

"  1734.—  Nov.  13th.—  Mr.  John  Turton  and  Mrs.  Dorothy 
Hickman  (married). 

"  1741.—  The  Revnd.  Mr.  Walter  Hickman  was  buried 
Sept.  24th. 

"  1744.—  Mrs.  Dorothy  Turton  was  buried  Dec.  9th." 

I  am  greatly  obliged  to  THUS  for  his  notes  on 
the  Turton  family.  The  pedigree  in  Shaw's  Staf- 
fordshire, to  which  he  refers,  was  well  known  to 
me.  I  merely  noticed  en  passant  the  erroneous 
statement  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  that  Dr. 
Turton  was  a  son  of  Sir  John.  And  I  may  here 
mention  that  in  the  same  work,  in  spite  of  the 
assertion  on  Mrs.  Johnson's  tombstone  at  Lichfield, 
and  the  statement  of  Boswell  that  that  lady  was 
born  at  Kingsnorton  in  Worcestershire,*  and  was 
descended  from  "an  ancient  race  of  substantial  yeo- 
manry "  there,  she  is  inserted  in  the  pedigree  of  the 
Fords  of  Ford  Green,  JVbrfow-le-Moors,  co.  Stafford, 
and  made  a  daughter  of  William  Ford  by  Ellen, 
nee  Rowley,  his  wife. 

I  cannot  find  the  marriage  of  Dr.  Joseph  Ford 
to  Janet  Hickman  in  the  Oldswinford  registers, 


*  Boswell  says  Warwickshire,  but  Kingsnorton,  though 
near  Birmingham,  is  in  Worcestershire. 

t  In  1703  •'  Dr.  Joseph  Ford,  husband  of  Jane  Ford, 
relict  of  Gregory  Hickman,  who  was  executor  of  his 
mother  Mary  Hickman,"  paid  to  the  Governors  of  the 
Stourbridge  Free  Grammar  School  51.,  which  the  said 
Mrs.  Hickman  left  to  the  said  governors  for  charitable 
purposes.  See  the  Charity  Commissioners'  Reports. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  MAR.  28, 74. 


but  there  are  the  baptisms  of  Joseph,  Sep.  2,  1691 
(buried  same  year);  Anne,  1692;  Cornelius,  1693; 
Phoebe,  1696;  and  James  1699,— their  children.  And 
among  the  burials  are  Joseph  Ford,  1720;  Mrs. 
Jane  ford,  1722;  Mr.  Nathaniel  Ford,  1729; 
Nathaniel  Ford,  1731;  Cornelius  Ford,  1734; 
Mr.  Gregory  Ford,  1744;  Mrs.  Anne  Ford,  1744; 
.and  Mrs.  Phoebe  Ford,  1766.  There  is  also  the 
baptism  of  Joseph,  son  of  "  Mr.  Nathaniel  Ford 
('?  another  brother  of  Mrs.  Johnson]  and  Jane  his 
wife,"  in  1702.* 

Gregory  Hickman,  sen.,  was  buried  on  the  29th 
of  March,  1690.  If,  therefore,  the  Joseph  Ford 
who  was  baptized  in  September,  1691,  was  the 
Doctor's  son  by  the  widow  Hickman,  the  "  funeral 
baked  meats "  would  be  almost  available  for  the 
''  marriage  table  ";  but  unfortunately  the  mother's 
Christian  name  is  omitted  from  the  register  at  this 
period.  James,  the  child  last  baptized,  is,  however, 
stated  to  be  the  son  of  Mr.  Joseph  Ford  "  and 
Jane  his  wife." 

I  quoted  Boswell's  statement  in  my  previous 
paper,  that  Johnson,  after  having  resided  for 
some  time  at  the  house  of  his  uncle,  Cornelius 
Ford,  was  removed  to  the  school  at  Stourbridge,  in 
Worcestershire.  I  here  add  Malone's  foot-note : — 

"  Cornelius  Ford,  according  to  Sir  John  Hawkins,  was 
his  cottsin-german,  being  the  son  of  Dr.  Joseph  [Q. 
Nathaniel  T]  Ford,  an  eminent  physician,  who  was  brother 
to  Johnsons  mother." 

I  do  not  know  who  added  the  "  Q.  Nathaniel  1" 
in  brackets  ;  but  the  occurrence  in  the  Stourbridge 
family  of  the  names  Cornelius  and  Nathaniel  is, 


*  It  should  be  mentioned  that  Dr.  Simon  Ford  was 
at  this  time  Rector  of  Oldswinford  (he  was  buried  April 
10, 1699),  but  he  was  of  a  Devonshire  family,  and  not  in 
any  way,  I  believe,  related  to  Joseph  the  physician.  This 
will  correct  an  error  of  mine  in  2nd  S.  xi.  210. 

Ford  of  Kingsnorton,=... 

co.  Worcester. 


to  my  mind,  almost  conclusive  as  to  these  being 
Dr.  Johnson's  relatives. 

In  a  small  Life  of  Johnson  in  my  possession, 
compiled  apparently  from  Boswell,  the  Christian 
name  of  "Parson  Ford"  is  stated  to  have  been 
Cornelius.  Is  this  so  ;  and  can  he  be  the  Cornelius 
baptized  in  1693  ]  Of  him  Dr.  Johnson  says: — 

"  Sir,  he  was  my  acquaintance  and  relation,  my  mother's 
nephew.  He  had  purchased  a  living  in  the  country,  bu  t 
not  simoniacally.  I  never  saw  him  but  in  the  country. 
I  have  been  told  he  was  a  man  of  great  parts — very  profli- 
gate, but  I  never  heard  he  was  impious." 

It  was  by  the  parson's  advice  (according  to 
Boswell)  that  the  Doctor  was  sent  to  Stourbridge 
in  1724.  Parson  Ford  died  at  the  "  Hummums  " 
in  Covent  Garden,  and  his  ghost  is  said  to  have 
appeared  to  one  of  the  waiters. 

The  Eev.  Henry  Hickman  (5th  S.  i.  117)  was,  I 
believe,  a  younger  brother  of  Richard  Hickman,  of 
Stourbridge,  and  uncle  of  Gregory,  sen.  He  was 
baptized  at  Oldswinford,  Jan.  19,  1628-9.  Pro- 
bably the  Gregory  Hickman,  of  Hamburg,  mer- 
chant, from  whom  the  Irish  Hickmans  are 
descended,  was  his  son. 

The  connexion  between  Dr.  Johnson  and  the 
Hickmans  will  be  best  understood  from  the  accom- 
panying genealogical  table. 

H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

Stourbridge. 

P.S.— In  1708  Nathan  Hickman  of  Oken,  co. 
Stafford  (near  Wolverhampton),  obtained  a  grant 
of  arms  to  himself  and  his  descendants,  and  the 
descendants  of  Richard  Hickman,  his  grandfather. 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  about  this 
branch  of  the  family.  There  was  no  pedigree  re- 
corded in  the  Heralds'  College  when  the  grant  was 
made. 

Richard  Hickman  of  Stour-=Mary,  ob. 
bridge,  b.  1623,  ob.  1660.         1680. 


Sarah  Ford,  born  at= 
Kingsnorton,  1669, 
ob.    1759,    set.    90 
(epit.) 

.     ;, 

-Michael 
Johnson, 
b.    1656, 
ob.  1731. 

Joseph  Ford,=Jane,  bur.  at- 
M.D.  of         Oldswinford, 
Stourbridge      Sep.  20,  1722. 
[2nd  hus.] 

=Gregory  Hick- 
man, bap.  Nov. 
3,    1651,    bur. 
Mar.  29,  1690. 

Richard  Hickman- 
of       Stourbridge, 
born  Dec.  10,  1653, 
bur.  May  13,  1706. 

-Sarah  Lench, 
m.     Ap.     23, 
1674,bur.Jar. 
21,  1705-6. 

Sam.  Johnson,  LL.D.,  b.  Nathaniel, 

18  Sep.,  1709,  ob.  13  Dec.,  b.l71'2,ob. 

1784.  At  school  at  Stour-  1737. 
bridge,  1724. 


•  .1 

Gregory  Hickman,=Dorothy,  d.  of  Walter— Richard  Hickman  of 


bap.  July  9,  1688,  Moseley  of  the  Mere, 
bur.  Aug.  31,  1748  Enville,  Staff.,  ob.  16 
[2nd  hus.  of  Doro-  I  Ap.,  1722,  set.  33,  bur. 
thy].  at  Enville. 


Stourbridge, bap.  Jan. 
1, 1680-1,  ob.  July  4, 
1710,  bur.  at  Enville, 
set.  29  [1st  hus.] 


Mary  and 
Gregory 
both 
died 
young. 

Dorothy,  only  sur-= 
viving    child    (by 
Dorothy),  b.  Feb. 
13,  and  bap.  Feb. 
19,   1713-14,   bur. 
Dec.  9,  1744. 

=John  Turton,       '. 
mar.  Nov.  13,       ' 
1734.                     i 
4 
J 
1 

The  Rev.  Walter  Hickman,  Incumb.  of  St. 
Thomas's,  Stourbridge,  b.  Jan.  24,  and  bap. 
Jan.  27,  1708-9,  buT.  Sep.  24,  1741,  s.  p. 
Administration  granted  Nov.  25,  1741,  to 
Dorothy  Turton,  his  only  sister  of  the  half- 
blood  and  next  of  kin. 


John  Turton,  M.D. 


5"  S.  I.  MAR.  28, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


VAGARIES  OF  SPELLING. 
(4th  S.  xii.  224,  289,  369,  429,  496.) 

I  have  read  MR.  PICTON'S  remarks  on  the  con- 
tracted preterite  (p.  369)  with  great  interest,  and 
especially  the  explanation  offered  of  the  origin  of 
the  termination  "  ed." 

The  theory  advanced  is  very  ingenious  and  plaus- 
ible, and  supported  as  it  is  by  such  high  authority, 
it  would  not  become  me  to  call  it  in  question  ;  but 
I  fail  to  see,  after  reading  MR.  PIOTON'S  letter 
over  very  carefully,  what  the  origin  of  this  form 
has  to  do  with  the  practical  question  as  to  whether 
we  should  spell  cropped,  or  cropt;  stepped,  or 
slept.  The  origin  of  the  form  in  "  ed  "  is  purely, 
as  it  seems  to  me,  a  speculative  question,  and  has 
as  little  to  do  with  practical  spelling  as  the  doc- 
trine of  evolution  has  to  do  with  the  laws  of  health. 
I  venture,  however,  to  submit  a  few  considera- 
tions based  upon  data  indisputable  and  easily 
accessible  to  all,  which  may  in  some  measure 
account  for  the  tendency  in  English  to  the  use  of 
a  contracted  preterite.  The  partiality  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  for  a  short  preterite  may  be  seen  in 
the  forms  hide,  hid;  bite,  bit;  breed,  bred;  meet, 
met;  feed,  fed;  with  many  other  similar  verbs 
where  the  preterite  form  is  shorter  than  the 
present.  The  archaic  forms,  writ  =  wrote ;  rid  = 
ride ;  smit  =  smote,  although  now  superseded, 
show  the  same  tendency.  In  a  third  class  of  verbs 
we  have  what  may  be  termed  a  double  contraction, 
as  creep,  crept ;  sleep,  slept ;  feel,  felt ;  keep,  kept ; 
sweep,  swept ;  and  not  creeped,  sleeped,feeled,  keeped, 
sioeeped.  In  deal,  dealt ;  mean,  meant ;  lose,  lost, 
we  have  the  single  contraction  in  writing,  while  in 
the  sound  it  is  twofold. 

In  made  from  make,  contr.  of  maked,  and  had, 
contr.  of  haved,  we  have  another  instance  of  this 
tendency.  So  great  is  the  aversion  to  the  "  ed  " 
addition  in  a  large  class  of  verbs,  that,  rather  than 
adopt  this  appendage,  the  preterite  is  made  iden- 
tical with  the  present,  as  in  cast,  burst,  cost,  &c. 

In  paid,  said,  laid,  staid,  we  have  another  illus- 
tration of  the  preference  for  a  shortened  preterite, 
though  the  d  is  retained. 

In  face  of  the  fact  that  our  most  distinguished 
authors  of  every  period  have  used  the  contracted 
form  of  the  past  tense,  it  is  surprising  that  so  keen 
an  observer  as  MR.  PICTON  should  designate  the 
use  of  this  form  pedantic.  The  Authorised  Version 
of  the  Bible,  Spenser,  Milton,  Clarendon,  W.  S. 
Landor,  Thirlwall,  and  even  Tennyson,  are  all 
bristling  with  instances  of  this  contracted  form. 
Tennyson  has  vext,  fixt,  mixt,  &c.  frequently. 

It  would,  however,  prove  a  most  unprofitable  as 
well  as  an  endless  task,  to  attempt  to  determine 
these  points  by  an  appeal  to  the  authority  of  this  or 
that  writer,  or,  worse  still,  by  an  appeal  to  what  is 
called  taste  or  individual  preference,  for  truly  "  de 
gustibus  non  disputandum  est."  Is  there,  therefore, 


no  principle,  no  rule,  by  which  these  disputed  points 
may  be  settled  ?     This  brings  us  to  the  root  of  the 
whole  matter,  What  is  the  aim,  the  object,  the 
purpose,  of  alphabetic  writing  1    If  the  object  of 
alphabetic  writing  is  not  to  represent  the  sounds 
of  words  by  means  of  letters,  what  is  the  object  ? 
MR.  PICTON  seems  to  indicate,  though  he  does  not 
express  the  sentiment  in  so  many  words,  that  the 
main  use   of  alphabetic  writing  is  to  show  the 
history  of  words.     It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to 
enter  into  the  whole  argument,  but  we  may  fairly 
ask,  What  stage  in  the  history  of  a  word  is  to  be 
represented  ?  Take,  for  example,  the  word  "  head." 
We  have  it  at  different  periods  of  our  language  in 
the  various  forms  of  "heede,"  "  heuede,"  "hafode," 
and  others.  Which  of  these  is  to  be  the  permanent 
form  1    Would  it  not  be  better  to  adopt  at  once 
"hed"  and  make  the  present  pronunciation  the 
guide  ?    But   MR.   PICTON  says,   "  There   is   no 
standard  of  pronunciation:   a  cockney,  a  York- 
shireman,    and   a   Scotchman    would    pronounce 
differently."    Granted  that  to  a  certain  extent  they 
would,  but  is  there  not  a  certain  standard  of  pro- 
nunciation, with  a  latitude  within  due  limits  it  is 
true,  to  which  every  schoolmaster  throughout  the 
country  tries  to  bring  up  his  pupils,  and  upon 
which  educated  men  agree,  generally  speaking  ? 
Thus  though  Oxford  and  Cambridge  may  differ  as 
to  the  pronunciation  of  either  and  neither,  this  is 
allowable  latitude;  but  anyone  calling  great,  greet, 
would  be  called  a  vulgar  and  uneducated  person. 
Would  any  one  with  the  least  pretension  to  correct 
speaking,  attempt  to  give  any  sound  at  all  to  gh, 
in  daughter,  slaughter,  plough;  to  g,  in  sovereign, 
foreign  ?    MR.   PICTON  may  as  well  assert  that 
because  several  musicians  may  give  a  somewhat 
different  rendering  to  a  piece  of  music,  varying 
the  tone  and  expression  but  adhering  to  the  general 
strain  of  the  composition,  that  therefore  the  notes 
are  no  guide  in  rendering  musical  compositions. 

Does  not  MR.  PICTON  in  his  remarks  confound 
two  things  that  are  essentially  different,  i.  e.,  the 
historical  or  archaiological  interest  which  attaches 
to  spelling,  and  its  practical  utility  as  an  instru- 
ment of  every  day  use  by  the  mass  of  the  people  ? 
What  would  be  said  of  an  ardent  student  of 
ancient  architecture,  who  in  his  admiration  of  the 
structures  designed  before  the  invention  of  glass, 
should  recommend  all  modern  buildings  to  be 
constructed  without  windows  1  Language  has  its 
historical  charm  and  fascination ;  but  for  every  one 
who  has  the  time  or  inclination  to  pursue  these 
studies,  there  will  be  thousands  who  have  to  read 
and  write  daily,  and  for  the  mass  of  the  people 
you  need  a  more  simple  instrument  than  our 
present  orthography,  which  requires  all  the  avail- 
able time  that  the  working  classes  can  afford  to 
keep  their  children  at  school  to  learn  it. 

Moreover,  even  if  the  Fonetic  Nuz  system  of 
orthography,  or  any  other  simplified  mode  of  spell- 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74. 


ing,  were  adopted  to-morrow,  would  this  detract 
one  iota  from  the  historical  interest  attached  to 
language  for  any  who  chose  to  pursue  the  study? 

There  seems  to  me  to  be  a  vagueness,  a  kind  of 
sentimentality,  and  even  a  tinge  of  superstition 
about  such  expressions  as,  "  Our  language  is  a  pre- 
cious deposit,  containing  within  itself  a  large 
portion  of  the  nation's  history,"  &c.,  especially  when 
we  know  as  a  matter  of  history  that  many  of  these 
"  precious  deposits "  are  due  to  the  vagaries  and 
exigencies  of  printers  and  others,  e.  g.,  g  in  foreign 
and  sovereign,  gh  in  delight,  &c.  E.  JONES. 

35,  Newstead  Road,  L'pool. 


COL.  COLEPEPPER  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— The  best  ac- 
count of  the  meeting  between  Culpepper  and  the 
Earl  of  Devonshire,  on  Sunday  the  24th  of  April, 
1687,  at  the  drawing-room  in  Whitehall,  is  that 
in  The  Works  of  Lord  Warrington  (Lond.,  1694, 
p.  563).  He  says  : — 

"  That  the  Earl  meeting  Collonel  Culpepper,  who  had 
formerly  affronted  him  in  the  King's  Palace,  and  had  not 
given  him  satisfaction,  he  spake  to  the  said  collonel  to  go 
with  him  into  the  next  room,  who  went  with  him  ac- 
cordingly; and  when  they  were  there  the  said  Earl 
required  of  him  to  go  down  stairs,  that  he  might  have 
satisfaction  for  the  affront  done  him  as  aforesaid,  which 
the  collonel  refusing  to  do,  the  said  Earl  struck  him  with 
his  stick,  as  is  supposed." 

According  to  Bishop  White  Kennet,  Memoirs 
of  the  Cavendish  Family  (Lond.,  1708,  p.  137),  the 
Earl  did  not  request  the  colonel  to  go  with  him, 
but — 

"Receiving  from  him,  as  he  thought,  an  insulting 
look,  he  took  him  by  the  Nose,  led  him  out  of  the  room, 
and  gave  him  some  despising  blow  with  the  head  of  his 
cane." 

Most  historians  say  nothing  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  previous  dispute,  but  Lingard  (Hist.  Eng.  viii. 
427,  ed.  1830)  says  :— 

"  In  1686  Colonel  Culpepper  struck  the  Earl  in  the 
King's  ante-chamber,  and  was  condemned  to  lose  his 
hand  for  the  offence,  but  obtained  a  pardon  after  a  long 
imprisonment.  The  next  year  the  Earl  struck  Culpepper 
with  a  cane,"  &c. 

But  Lingard  does  not  add  that  the  Earl  forgave 
him  on  the  distinct  promise  that  he  should  not 
again  appear  at  Court. 

For  this  the  Earl  was  summoned  by  Chief 
Justice  Wright  in  the  King's  Bench,  and  compelled 
to  give  bail,  himself  in  10,0002.,  and  four  sureties 
for  5,OOOZ.  each ;  one  of  whom  was  the  Earl  of 
Warrington,  then  Lord  de  la  Mere.  The  particulars 
of  the  trial  are  to  be  found  in  Hargreave  (xi.  133, 
ed.  1781).  The  Earl  was  fined  30,000?.,  and  im- 
prisoned till  he  should  pay  it.  He  escaped  to 
Chatsworth ;  and  when  the  sheriff  came  there  to 
arrest  him,  he  made  him  a  prisoner  of  honour,  till 
he  compounded  for  his  liberty  by  giving  a  bond  to 
pay  the  whole  30,OOOZ.  himself. 

For  an  interesting  note  as  to  the  part  which 


Judge  Jeffreys  took  in  this  matter,  see  Woolrych's 
Life  of  Jeffreys,  p.  299.  The  decision  was  brought 
before  the  House  of  Lords  in  1689,  and  the  judges 
very  severely  reprimanded. 

In  all  the  early  accounts  of  this  transaction  the 
plaintiff  is  called  Colonel  Culpepper,  till  the  matter 
came  before  the  House  of  Lords ;  he  is  then 
throughout  styled  Mr.  Culpepper,  making  it 
probable  that  he  ceased  to  be  in  the  King's  army 
on  the  accession  of  King  William.  Mr.  Grove, 
in  his  Lives  of  the  Earls  of  Devonshire  (Lond.., 
1764,  p.  188),  says  that  Colonel  Colpepper  appeared 
at  Court  shortly  after  the  defeat  of  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  and  that  he  was  encouraged  "  to  come 
to  the  Court,  of  which  he  was  ready  enough  to  be 
the  tool."  From  which  it  may  be  presumed  that 
he  was  a  Roman  Catholic. 

John  Lord  Colepepper,  who  died  in  1660,  left 
three  sons,  Thomas,  John,  and  Cheney.  Thomas, 
the  second  Lord  Colepepper,  held  the  title  till 
1688.  John,  the  third  Lord,  died  in  1719  ;  and 
Cheney,  the  fourth  Lord  Colepepper,  died  s.  p.  in 
1725,  when  the  title  became  extinct.  It  is  possible 
that  either  of  the  two  younger  brothers  might 
have  been  the  Colonel  Culpepper  of  1687,  but  I 
think  he  was  probably  of  another  family ;  I  believe 
he  was  the  Colonel  Thomas  Colepepper,  who 
married  Frances,  sole  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Baron  Freshville,  of  Staveley,  co.  Derby,  created 
1664,  and  ob.  1682.  There  are  MSS.  of  this 
gentleman  in  the  Harleian  collection,  Nos.  6819 
and  6833,  which  relate  to  suits  between  him  and 
the  Earl  of  Devonshire,  and  to  the  claim  to  the 
barony  which  he  tried  to  set  up  in  right  of  his- 
wife,  who  styled  herself  Baroness  Staveley. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

UNSETTLED  BARONETCIES  (5th  S.  i.  125, 194.) — 
There  does  not  appear  to  be  the  slightest  chance  of 
MR.  STRATTON'S  suggestion  being  carried  into 
effect.  The  tendency  of  the  legislation  of  the 
present  day  is  not  to  enlarge  the  judicial  functions 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  but  to  abolish  them  entirely. 
With  regard  to  Peerage  Claims,  the  Lords  do  not, 
in  theory,  act  as  Judges  of  a  Court  of  Law,  but  a» 
the  advisers  or  referees  of  the  Sovereign  ;  and 
some  authorities  hold  that  the  Sovereign  might 
competently  refer  the  consideration  of  such  Claims? 
to  another  tribunal.  In  practice,  of  course,  Peerage 
Claims  are  always  referred  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  the  Crown  always  acts  upon  their  Lordships' 
Keport.  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  with 
reference  to  a  remark  by  MR.  STRATTON,  that  the 
case  of  a  Baronetage  is  not  analogous  to  that  of  a 
Peerage  which  does  not  directly  qualify  for  a 
seat  in  the  Upper  House,  because  in  the  latter 
case  a  person  found  entitled  to  a  Peerage  becomes 
at  once  an  elector,  by  whose  vote  the  composition 
of  the  House  of  Lords  may  be  influenced,  and  who 
may  himself  at  any  time  be  elected  a  member. 


a-8.LMiB.2474]  NO^ES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


But  even  if  all  this  were  otherwise,  it  would  not, 
in  my  opinion,  be  desirable  to  assign  to  the  House 
of  Lords  the  duty  of  deciding  in  cases  of  disputed 
Baronetage.  The  sittings  of  the  Committee  for 
Privileges  in  Peerage  Claims  are  few  and  uncertain, 
and  cases  are  thrown  over  from  year  to  year,  and  some- 
times remain  in  dependence  for  long  periods.  I  see 
no  reason  why  questions  affecting  the  rights  of  the 
Baronetage  should  not  be  settled  by  the  ordinary 
tribunals  of  the  kingdom,  in  the  same  way  as 
questions  affecting  the  rights  to  landed  estates. 
In  Scotland,  I  presume,  the  heir  to  a  Baronetcy 
can  establish  his  right  indirectly,  by  obtaining  a 
Decree  of  Service  conferring  upon  him,  or  finding 
him  possessed  of.  the  character  which  it  is  necessary 
he  should  hold  in  order  to  entitle  him  to  the 
Baronetcy.  Holding  such  a  Decree,  might  he  not 
maintain  an  action  against  the  publisher  of  any  book, 
purporting  to  give  the  names  of  all  the  Baronets, 
which  excluded  him  from  its  pages  ?  If  in  the 
case  of  Dick  (4th  S.  xii.  86,  138)  the  right  to  the 
Baronetage  was  vested  in  a  person  so  recently  as 
1821,  and  the  present  claim  has  emerged  since 
that  date  upon  the  mere  question  of  propinquity  to 
that  person,  and  is  good  in  itself,  the  expense  of  a 
Service  would  be  comparatively  trifling.  Rights 
obtained  under  a  Service  in  1821  cannot  now  be 
called  in  question  upon  any  ground  whatever. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

"Boss"  (5th  S.  i.  221.)— R.  B.  S.  gives  two 
quotations  from  John  Knox's  History  of  the  Re- 
formation, in  which  the  peculiar  word  boss  occurs, 
and  explains  it  by  saying  that  it  is  evidently 
"to  be  understood  in  the  sense  in  which  our 
American  .cousins  still  use  it,  as  a  cant  word  for 
dignitaries  or  masters."  But,  before  admitting 
this,  let  us  see  how  it  is  employed  by  other  writers 
of  the  period.  In  the  first  part  of  Marlowe's 
Tamburlaine  the  Great  there  is  a  scolding  scene 
between  the  two  empresses,  Zabina  an  dZenscrate : — 
"  Zab.  Base  concubine,  must  thou  be  placed  by  ine, 

That  am  the  Empress  of  the  mighty  Turk  1 
Zen.  Disdainful  Turkess,  and  unreverend  boss  ! 

Callest  thou  me  concubine,  that  am  betrothed 
Unto  the  great  and  mighty  Tamburlaine  1 " 
And  Lyly,  in  his  Euphues,  advising  a  defamer  of 
women,  says : —  . 

"  Be  she  never  so  comely  call  hir  counterfaite,  bee  she 
never  so  straight  thinke  hir  croked.  And  wreste  all 
partes  of  hir  body  to  the  worst,  be  she  never  so  worthy. 
//  shee  be  -well  sette,  then  call  hir  a  Bosse ;  if  slender,  a 
Hasill  twygge ;  if  nut-browne,  as  blacke  as  a  Coale ;  if 
well  couloured,  a  paynted  wall,"  &c. 

The  American  explanation  will  hardly  hold  good 
in  either  of  these  cases,  but  both  are  exactly  fitted 
by  the  definition  given  by  Robert  Sherwood  in  his 
supplement  to  Cotgrave's  French  Dictionary :  •'  A 
fat  bosse.  Femmebien  grasse  et  grosse ;  une  Cache"; 
while  in  Cotgrave's  own  portion  of  the  book  Coche 
is  defined  to  be  a  "  fustilags  "—whatever  that  may 


mean — "a  woman  growne  fat  by  ease  and  lazi- 
nesse."  This  is  also  well  suited  to  R.  B.  S.'s 
second  quotation  from  Knox  — "  The  bishope 
preichit  to  his  Jackmen  and  to  sum  auld  Bosses  of 
the  Toun";  and  would  be  quite  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Reformer's  well-known  "Monstrous  Regiment  of 
Women,"  which  gave  such  mortal  offence  to- 
Elizabeth. 

Richardson,  sub  wee,  defines  boss  to  be  "  any- 
thing rising  or  raised  up,  swollen,  projecting,, 
thrusting,  or  pushing  forth,"  and  gives  a  most 
learned  derivation  for  it,  having  already,  in  the 
preceding  page,  treated  us  to  one  equally  learned, 
but  altogether  different,  for  bosom,  although  & 
moment's  reflection  ought  to  have  shown  him  that 
they  were  intimately  connected.  He  does  not 
even  see  this  connexion  when  he  goes  on  to  say 
that  our  ancestors  used  the  word  boss  for  a  "  head 
or  reservoir  of  water,"  and  gives  the  well-known 
boss  of  Billingsgate  as  an  example.  Nor  doe& 
either  he  or  Gifford  perceive  that  Ben  Jonson 
alluded  to  anything  more  than  this  famous  spring 
when,  in  the  dialogue  between  Eyes,  Nose,  and 
Ears,  in  Time  Vindicated,  he  makes  them  say : — 

"  Eyes.  You'll  see 

That  he  has  favourers,  Fame,  and  great  ones  too : 
That  unctuous  Bounty  is  the  boss  of  Billingsgate, 

Ears.  Who  feeds  his  muse  with  claret-wine  and  oysters. 

Nose.  Goes  big  with  satyr. 

Ears.  Goes  as  long  as  an  elephant. 

Eyes.  She  labours  and  lies  in  of  his  inventions." 

And  more  to  the  same  effect,  which  makes  me  feel 
certain  that  near  the  foot  of  London  Bridge  there 
was  some  "  grasse  et  grosse  femme  "  of  a  landlady, 
whom  Ben  and  his  friends  amused  themselves  by 
calling  the  "  Boss  of  Billingsgate,"  and  it  was  this- 
coche  he  was  thinking  of,  and  not  the  fountain, 
when  he  spoke  of  the  "unctuous  Bounty"  who 
nourished  his  muse  with  oysters  and  claret. 

In  the  mongrel  tongue  in  which  "  old  hoss  "  is 
employed  as  a  term  of  particular  endearment,  it  is- 
difficult  to  say  whether  "  old  boss  "  may  not  have 
an  equally  recondite  derivation. 

F.  CUNNINGHAM. 

SWALE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— Burke's  Extinct 
Baronetage,  p.  514,  states  that  Robert  Swale,  M.D., 
was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  Bart., 
who  died  1678;  that  he  married  Isabel,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Mitchell,  of  London,  and  left  two  sons, 
Robert  and  William.  The  date  of  the  supposed 
extinction  of  the  title  is  not  given,  but  the  last 
holder  but  one  died  1733.  It  seems  clear,  from 
Burke's  article,  that  Dr.  Swale's  representative,  if 
there  be  one,  and  if  he  prove  his  descent,  is 
entitled  to  the  baronetcy. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Wotton,  in  his  Baronetage  published  1727,  in 
the  lifetime  of  Sir  Solomon,  son  of  Sir  Henry, 
third  son  of  Sir  Solomon,  the  first  baronet,  stated 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74. 


that  Robert,  the  fourth  son  of  the  latter  "  (was  a 
Doctor  of  Physick),  married  Isabel,  Daughter  of 
Tho.  Mitchell,  of  London  (and  left  two  sons,  Eobert 
and  William)."  Burke,  Extinct  Baronetage,  copies 
this  statement  without  going  further,  and  assumes 
the  title  to  have  ceased  at  the  death  of  Sir 
Sebastian,  the  nephew  of  the  second  Sir  Solomon, 
and  last  surviving  male  of  the  line  of  Sir  Henry. 

W.  E.  B. 

"ALBUM  UNGUENTUM"  (5th  S.  i.  167.)— There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  ME.  TEW  has  hit  upon  the 
right  interpretation  of  this  expression,  and  that 
Bishop  John  greased  the  palm  or  fist  (see  Richard- 
son's JDict.,  sub  voce  "  grease  ")  of  King  William  to 
obtain  his  consent  to  the  transfer  of  the  See  of 
Wells  to  Bath.  The  words  albo  unguento  manibus 
ejus  delibatis  occur  in  the  three  editions  of  Matthew 
Paris's  Historia  Major  of  1571,  1640,  and  1684. 
But  in  his  Historia  Minor,  ed.  by  Sir  Frederick 
Madden  (Master  of  the  Eolls  series),  p.  44,  we 
find,  "  Eodemque  anno  Johannes,  prsesul  Wel- 
lensis,  natione  Turonicus,  assensu  Willelmi  regis, 
muneribus  intervenientibus,  transtulit  in  Bathoni- 
am  sui  cathedram  prsesulatus."  This  abridgment 
makes  the  metaphor  in  the  larger  work  at  once 
plain.  I  may  mention  that  in  the  two  editions  of 
the  Flores  Historiarum,  published  under  the  name 
of  Matthseus  Westmonasteriensis,  1570  and  1601, 
the  paragraph  runs  : — "  Eodem  anno,  Johannes, 
Wellensis  episcopus,  natione  Turonicus,  transtulit 
in  Bathoniam,  sui  cathedram  prsesulatus."  Finally, 
we  find  in  Ann.  Winton.  Angl.  Sacra,  pars  i. 
p.  295  : — "  Anno  1088.  Gila,  Wellensis  episcopus 
decessit ;  successitque  ei  Johannes  regis  capellanus 
et  medicus ;  qui  data  regi  multd  pecunid  sedem 
episcopalem  Bathoniam  transtulit."  (1090.)  See 
Le  Neve. 

As  I  am  engaged  on  the  Mediceval  Latin 
Dictionary  about  to  be  published  by  Mr.  John 
Murray,  queries  of  this  kind  are  of  great  interest 
to  me.  The  question,  however,  is  what  to  do  with 
such  metaphorical  meanings  of  words.  Are  they 
to  be  inserted  in  the  new  Du  Cange,  which  is  in- 
tended to  explain  obscurities  in  mediaeval  authors? 
No  one  will  ask  Mr.  Dayman,  the  editor,  or  me  to 
read  the  mediaeval  authors  to  find  out  metaphorical 
expressions,  but  it  would,  perhaps,  be  worth  our 
while  to  insert  them  when  we  do  know  them. 

J.  H.  HESSELS. 

Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin. 

Doubtless  the  meaning  is  "a  bribe,"  here  as 
elsewhere.  Money  is  the  ointment  for  "  the 
itching  palm,"  with  which  Brutus  twits  Cassius 
(Julius  Ccesar,  iv.  iii.  10).  There  is  a  good  story, 
headed  "  De  Muliere  ungente  manus  judicis,"  in 
Mr.  Thomas  Wright's  Selections  of  Latin  Stories 
(Percy  Soc.,  viii.  43),  wherein  "  dixit  quidam 
mulieri, '  Judex  ille  talis  est,  quod  nisi  manus  ejus 
ungantur,  non  obtinebis  jus  coram  ipso,' "  which 


the  paupercula  muliercula  takes  literally.  As  for 
Rufus,  it  is  said  of  him,  in  the  summing  up  of 
his  character,  in  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle, 
"  Godes  cyrcean  he  nyfcerade.  &  {>a  b.  coprices  & 
abb.  rices.  \>e  j?a  ealdras  on  his  dagan  feollan. 
ealle  he  hi  o&Se  wifc  feo  gesealde.  o&Se  on  his 
agenre  hand  heold.  &  to  gafle  gesette." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

["  Lawyers  are  troubled  with  the  heat  of  the  liver,  which 
makes  the  palms  of  their  hands  so  hot,  that  they  cannot 
be  cooled  unless  they  be  rubbed  with  the  Oil  of  Angels." 
—Green,  Quip,  &c.,  1592.] 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— In  reply  to  MR. 
PARSONS,  the  first  coat  belongs  to  the  name  of  Hadley, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1379  and  1393;  also  Halley, 
which  looks  like  a  corruption  of  Hadley,  of  the  same 
place.  Should  not  the  second  coat  he  gives  com- 
mence gu.  instead  of  az.  1  if  so,  it  also  belongs  to 
"  Hadley,"  co.  Hereford  and  London,  granted  1685. 

E.  U. 

FEMALE  WATER  CARRIERS  (4th  S.  xii.  348.) — 
In  the  Cries  of  London,  by  John  Thomas  Smith, 
late  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in  the  British  Museum 
(London,  1839),  p.  17,  there  is  stated: — 

"  The  first  delineation  the  writer  has  been  able  to  dis- 
cover of  a  water-carrier  is  in  Hoefnagle's  print  of  Non- 
such, published  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

"  The  next  is  in  the  centre  of  that  truly  curious  and 
more  rare  sheet  woodcut,  entitled  Tittle-Tattle,  which 
from  the  dresses  of  the  figures  must  have  been  engraved 
either  in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
or  the  beginning  of  that  of  James  the  First.  In  this 
woodcut  the  maid-servants  are  at  a  conduit,  where  they 
hold  their  tittle-tattle,  while  the  water-carriers  are  busily 
engaged  in  filling  their  buckets  and  conveying  them  on 
their  shoulders  to  the  places  of  destination." 

The  copy  represents  a  man,  and  underneath  is 
written  "A  Tankard  Bearer."  It  appears  that 
before  the  New  River  water  was  laid  on  in 
pipes  to  the  principal  buildings  of  the  City,  and  in 
the  course  of  time  let  into  private  houses,  the 
conduits  of  London  and  its  environs,  which  were 
established  at  an  early  period,  supplied  the  inhabi- 
tants, who  either  carried  their  vessels  or  sent  their 
servants  for  the  water  as  they  wanted  it.  These 
servants  may  have  been  male  or  female;  but  we 
may  suppose  that  either  men  or  women  followed 
the  occupation  of  carrying  the  water  to  the  adjoin- 
ing houses  for  a  fixed  sum!  B.  E.  N. 

THE  KEYS  OF  LOCHLEVEN  CASTLE  (4th  S.  xii. 
516.) — When  in  Manchester  last  summer  I  saw 
Messrs.  Chubb's  keys  exhibited  in  their  shop 
window  in  Cross  Street,  and  sent  a  query  on  the 
subject  to  an  Edinburgh  newspaper.  This  begot  a 
long  and  learned  controversy  on  the  subject  of  keys 
generally  which  had  been  found  in  Lochleven  from 
time  to  time ;  and,  whilst  it  was  doubted  whether 
Queen  Mary  or  any  of  her  attendants  ever  threw 
any  keys  at  all  into  the  loch,  whether,  if  so,  those 
keys  had  ever  been  found,  and  which,  out  of 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


several  bunches,  was  the  genuine  one,  no  doubt  at 
all  was  felt  that,  whoever  might  have  them,  Messrs. 
Chubb  &  Son  had  not.  If  that  firm  has  not  seen 
the  correspondence  I  allude  to,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
lend  it  to  them  on  receiving  an  application  to  that 
effect.  W.  S.  HARPER. 

"GRISELDA"  (5th  S.  i.  105.)— This  story  is  often 
acted  in  Italy  at  marionette  theatres.  I  witnessed 
it  at  Ferrara,  where  there  is  a  neat  little  playhouse, 
built  expressly  for  puppet  actors.  I  have  also 
witnessed  Griselda  at  a  stenterello  theatre  in 
Florence.  I  never  saw  Grisdda  at  any  theatre  of 
importance.  The  story  in  ottava  rima  is  published 
in  an  Italian  chap-book;  a  series  of  very  common 
pictures  is  popular  with  peasants,  and  often  deco- 
rates the  walls  of  cottages.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

"THAT  BEATS  AKEBO"  (5th  S.  i.  148.)— I  give 
it  up;  but  whatever  it  means,  we  in  Yorkshire 
have  a  saying  that  beats  it.  Ours  is,  "  It  beats 
cock-fighting  and  judges  coming  down  to  York  to 
hang  fowk  !"  These  beating  proverbs  are  legion. 
The  Irish  say  "  It  beats  Bannaghar,  and  Bannaghar 
bangs  the  Devil."  N. 

JEWISH  SUPERSTITIONS  (5th  S.  i.  204.)  —  In 
speaking  of  "our  own  folk-lore,"  SENNACHERIB 
should  have  mentioned  either  the  county  or  district. 

The  Jewish  prayer  occurs  in  a  very  beautiful 
little  office,  Blessing  of  the  Moon.*  One  text 
which  comes  in  is,  "  Who  is  this  coming  from  the 
wilderness,  leaning  on  her  beloved?"  probably 
suggested  by  the  comparison  of  the  bride  in  the 
Canticles  to  the  Moon  (vi.  10),  one  Hebrew  name 
of  which  is  literally  "  bright  one  "  or  "  fair  one." 
There  is  no  direction  for  the  act  of  jumping. 

Satfield  Hall,  Durham. 

SHOTTESBROOKF  (5th  S.  i.  208.) — This  name 
seems  to  explain  itself.  Shott,  as  a  family  name, 
would  corrupt  from  Short.  As  a  geographical 
termination,  it  is  usually  from  holt,  a  wood;  as 
Oakshot=Oaksholt.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"THE  LONDON  CHRONICLE"  (5th  S.  i.  187)  was 
commenced  in  January,  1757,  and  its  career  ter- 
minated on  the  28th  of  April,  1823,  when  it  was 
amalgamated  with  the  London  Packet.  There  is  a 
perfect  file  in  the  British  Museum. 

WILLIAM  RAYNER. 

Harrington  Street,  Hampstead  Koad. 

BENE'T  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE  (5th  S.  i.  167.) — 
The  following  extract  is  from  Dr.  Lamb's  edition 
of  Masters's  History  of  the  College,  p.  40  : — 

"  About  this  time  (i.  e.  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century)  the  College  had  acquired  the  name  of  Bene't, 

*  See  Daily,  Sabbath,  <L-c,,  Prayers,  with  English  Trans- 
lation. London,  Abrahams  &  Son,  1871. 


probably  from  its  vicinity  to  the  church  of  that  name  ; 
and  this  adventitious  title  was  so  generally  adopted  at  a 
later  period  as  nearly  to  supersede  the  correct  one  of 
Corpus  Christi :  in  legal  deeds  it  is  styled  the  College  of 
Corpus  Christi  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  commonly 
called  Bene't  College." 

To  this,  being  a  Corpus  man  myself,  I  will  add 
that  the  church  and  the  college  (in  its  old  state) 
stood  in  Bene't  Street ;  that  the  church  belonged 
to  the  college,  and  was  connected  with  it  by  a 
passage  which  still  exists,  though  shut  up;  and 
that  on  the  completion  in  1827  of  the  new  and 
principal  court  in  Trumpington  Street,  the  college 
was  in  a  manner  separated  from  the  church,  and 
the  name  of  Bene't  College  gradually  fell  into 
disuse.  It  is  now  almost  unknown. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"A  ROMANCE  OF  THE  ROOD-LOFT"  (5th  S.  i. 
169.) — This  beautiful  poem,  by  H.  Savile  Clarke, 
appeared  in  the  Christmas  number  of  Casscll's 
Magazine,  vol.  ii.  HERMENTRUDE. 

"POLLICE  VERSO"  (5th  S.  i.  205.)— There  ia 
good  authority  for  the  word  verso  in  the  sense  in 
which  M.  G-e'rome  has  used  it.     Juvenal,  in  his 
Third  Satire,  v.  36,  in  speaking  bitterly  of  the 
alternating  profusion  and  meanness  of  the  rich, 
upstarts  and  contractors  of  Rome,  says  : — 
"  Munera  nunc  edunt  et,  verso  pollice  vulgi, 
Quemlibet  occidunt  populariter :  inde  reversi 
Conducunt  foricas,"  &c. 

And  it  is  manifest  that,  in  whatever  way  some  may 
have  interpreted  the  passage,  the  whole  force  of  it 
— the  aggravation  of  the  power  of  life  or  death 
conferred  by  mean  hands — is  gone  unless  the  words 
in  question  are  taken  to  express  the  death-signal, 
the  thumb  verso,  that  is,  in  the  fatal  direction,  or 
downwards.  R.  HILL  SANDYS. 

"MASHING"  TEA  (5th  S.  i.  205.)— This  phrase, 
meaning  infusing  tea,  is  not  peculiar  to  Sheffield. 
It  evidently  had  its  origin  from  the  brewer's  mash- 
tub.  In  certain  parts  of  Scotland  the  process  of 
infusing  tea  is  called  masking,  probably  a  cor- 
ruption of  mashing.  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

Mash  is  to  infuse  (miscere),  familiar  in  the 
brewer's  mash-tub ;  but  as  applied  to  the  tea-pot  it 
is  generally  mask  : — 

"  Then  up  they  gat  the  masking-pat, 

And  in  the  sea  did  jaw,  man, 
And  did  nae  less,  in  full  congress, 

Than  quite  refuse  our  law,  man." — Burns. 

W.  G. 

"ALL  WOMEN  BORN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  207.)— A 
"Triolet,"  from  "Poems,  by  Robert  Bridges." 
Pickering,  1873.  TENEOR. 

REV.  STEPHEN  CLARKE  (5th  S.  i.  208.)— Alli- 
bone  mentions  that  S.  Clarke's  Sermons  were  pub- 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  '74. 


lished  in   "1727-30.     8vo."    I  have  one  before 
me,  entitled — 

The  Triumphs  of  a  True  Christian.  A  Sermon  preached 
at  St.  Mary's  before  the  University  of  Oxford  on  All- 
Saints-Day;  November  the  First,  1715.  By  Stephen 
Clarke,  M.  A.,  of  Merton  College,  in  Oxford ;  and  Curate 
of  Barton-Staey  in  Hampshire.  London :  printed  for 
John  Clark,  at  the  Bible  and  Crown  in  the  Poultry,  near 
Cheapside.  1715.  [Price  Threepence.] 

This  Sermon  is  dedicated  to  Richard  Carter, 
Esq.,  of  Gt.  Haseley.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

SUNFLOWER  AS  A  PREVENTIVE  OF  FEVER  (5th  S. 
i.  165.) — In  frequent  contributions  to  the  "  Table- 
Talk"  of  Once  a  Week,  I  have  on  two  occasions 
drawn  attention  to  this  subject  (July  24,  1869, 
pp.  42-3,  and  Dec.  18, 1869,  pp.  439-40).  I  spoke 
of  a  paper  read  by  M.  Martin  before  the  Socie"te 
The"rapeutique  de  France,  in  which  he  mentioned 
the  successful  experiment  of  planting  sunflowers 
on  a  large  scale,  in  the  fenny  districts,  by  Rochefort, 
and  also  in  Holland  ;  and  that,  in  consequence  of 
M.  Martin's  paper,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  and 
the  head  of  the  Sanitary  Bureau  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior  in  Italy  had  taken  measures  to 
promote  the  growth  of  sunflowers  in  fever-stricken 
districts.  I  said  further  (and  it  corroborates  what 
your  correspondent  states)  that  the  seed  of  the  sun- 
flower was  a  valuable  food  for  poultry,  and  is 
believed  to  give  it  a  gamey  flavour.  I  also  noticed 
the  popular  fallacy  that,  as  Moore  says, — 
"  The  sunflower  turns  to  her  god  when  he  sets 

The  same  look  which  she  turn'd  when  he  rose." 
This  popular  error  is  made  use  of  in  Miss  Green- 
well's   Carmina  Crucis  (1869) ;  also  by  the  poet 
Thomson ;  Edward,  Lord  Thurlow  ;  Dr.  Hales,  and 
Sir  James  Edward  Smith.        CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

BYRON  :    WYCHERLEY    (5th    S.    i.    164.)— In 
Breen's  Modern  English  Literature,  p.  269,  it  is 
stated  that  Macaulay  discovered  Byron's  line  in 
the  following  lines  by  Eobert  Montgomery  : — 
"  And  thou  vast  Ocean,  on  whose  awful  face 

Time's  iron  feet  can  print  no  ruin-trace." 
Wycherley  may  have  found  his  idea  in  Massinger's 
Great  Duke  of  Florence,  Act  i.  sc.  1. : — 
"  Princes  never  more  make  known  their  wisdom 
Than  when  they  cherish  goodness. 

******. 

They  can  give  wealth  and  titles,  but  no  virtues. 

****** 

But  in  our  Sannazaro  'tis  not  so ; 
He  "being  pure  and  try'd  gold,  and  any  stamp, 
Of  Grace  to  make  him  current  to  the  world 
The  Duke  is  pleased  to  give  him,  will  add  honour 
To  the  great  possessor." 

Vide    Brallaghan;     or,    the    Deipnosophists,   by 
Edward  Kenealy,  p.  290.  T.  MACGRATH. 

"  RINGLEADER  "  (5th  S.  i.  146.)— I  give  you  a 
still  earlier  allusion  to  this  word,  as  meaning  the 
person  who  opens  a  dance,  in  the  words  said  to 


have  been  addressed  by  William  Wallace  to  his 
troops  before  the  battle  of  Falkirk :  "  I  have 
brought  you  to  the  ring,  hop  if  ye  can" ;  given  (in 
the  form  of  Early  English)  in  Thomas  Walsingham's 
Hist.  Anglicana,  vol.  i.  p.  76.  H.  T.  RILEY. 

"  FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS  "  (4th  S. 
xii.  326,  455  ;  5th  S.  i.  37,  156.)— The  subject 
scarcely  warrants  further  contributions,  but  R.  H.  W. 
writes  so  positively  (p.  157)  that  some  people  may 
believe  he  is  stating  a  fact.  All  Mr.  Hughes  of 
Wrexham  did  was  to  publish  the  fac-sirnile  I  men- 
tioned ;  and,  in  a  note  I  have  just  had  from  him,  he 
says,  "I  saw  the  original  in  a  collection  of  Dr. 
Raffles's  which  was  exhibited  in  the  Exhibition  of 
1861,  in  London."  Mr.  Hughes  never  preserved 
the  MS.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Statement 
attached  to  the  fac-simile  of  this  hymn,  as  pub- 
lished and  sold  by  R.  Hughes  &  Son,  Wrexham  : — 

"  On  Whitsunday,  1819,  the  late  Dr.  Shipley,  Dean  of 
St.  Asaph,  and  Vicar  of  Wrexham,  preached  a  Sermon 
in  Wrexham  Church,  in  aid  of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts.  That  day  was 
also  fixed  upon  for  the  commencement  of  the  Sunday 
Evening  Lectures  intended  to  be  established  in  that 
Church,  and  the  late  Bishop  of  Calcutta  (Heber),  then 
Rector  of  Hodnet,  the  Dean's  son-in-law,  undertook  to 
deliver  the  first  Lecture.  In  the  course  of  the  Saturday 
previous,  the  Dean  and  his  son-in-law  being  together  at 
the  Vicarage,  the  former  requested  Heber  to  write 
'  Something  for  them  to  sing  in  the  morning,'  and  he 
retired  for  that  purpose  from  the  table,  where  the  Dean 
and  a  few  friends  were  sitting,  to  a  distant  part  of  the 
room.  In  a  short  time  the  Dean  enquired  '  What  have 
you  written  1 '  Heber  having  then  composed  the  three 
first  verses,  read  them  over.  '  There,  there,  that  will 
do  very  well,'  said  the  Dean.  'No,  no,  the  sense  is  not 
complete,'  replied  Heber;  accordingly  he  added  the 
fourth  verse,  and  the  Dean  being  inexorable  to  his  re- 
peated request  of  '  Let  me  add  another,  oh  !  let  me  add 
another,'  thus  completed  the  hymn  of  which  the 
annexed  is  a  fac-simile,  and  which  has  since  become  so 
celebrated  :  it  was  sung  the  next  morning  in  Wrexham 
Church,  the  first  time.  E." 

The  line  noticed  by  A.  R.  is — 

"  'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring," 
and  is  prefixed  to  the  hymn  as  (apparently)  an  in- 
dication of  the  air  to  which  it  was  intended  to  be 
sung.  T.  W.  C. 

WELSH  TESTAMENT  (5th  S.  i.  9,  173.)— The  in- 
teresting reply  of  MR.  UNNONE  contains  such  im- 
portant information  as  to  the  careful  mode  of 
compilation  and  translation  of  this  version,  as  to 
suggest  at  once  the  inquiry,  Avhether  the  "  New 
Testament  Company  "  now  engaged  in  revising  our 
English  version  have  amongst  them  any  Welsh 
scholar  capable  of  collating  it  with  the  Welsh  1 
I  venture  to  call  MR.  UNNONE'S  attention  to  a 
singular  and  striking  variance  in  the  Welsh  trans- 
lation from  both  English  and  Greek,  occurring  in 
the  narrative  of  the  marriage  at  Cana.  (English) 


5th  S.  I.  MAR.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


"And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother  of 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  they  have  no  wine."  (Greek) 
"  They  have  not  wine."  Here  the  English  and 
Greek,  which  correspond,  assume  the  absence  of 
wine  ;  that  is,  that  no  wine  had  been  provided. 
Now,  mark  the  difference  in  the  Welsh  : — "A 
phan  ballodd  y  gwin,"  "  and  when  the  wine  had 
diminished  (or  run  short)  the  mother  of  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  '  nid  oes  ganddynt  mo'r  gwin,'  they 
have  not  any  more  wine."  It  is  plain  that  the 
Welsh  translator  has  here  departed  from  the 
literal  Greek  ;  but  he  has  entered  more  completely 
into  the  spirit  of  the  narrative,  and  given  more 
force  and  aptness  to  the  saying  of  the  governor 
(S.  John  ii.  10),  "Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth 
set  forth  good  wine,  and  when  men  have  well 
drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse,  but  thou  hast 
kept  the  good  wine  until  now "  ;  a  saying  which 
loses  much  of  its  significance  if  we  are  to  suppose 
that  no  wine  had  been  produced  at  the  marriage 
previously  to  the  miracle.  M.  H.  E. 

CATHERINE  PEAR  (5th  S.  I  128,  174.)— I  do 
not  think  the  Catherine  pear  is  extinct  in  old- 
fashioned  gardens.  The  fruit  ripens  in  the  be- 
ginning of  autumn,  and  is  juicy  and  well-flavoured, 
but  does  not  keep.  There  is,  or  was,  a  fine  Cathe- 
rine-pear standard  in  the  garden  of  a  house  I 
occupied  in  Kilkenny  City,  some  fifteen  years  ago ; 
and  the  rich  tints  of  its  sunny  sides  recalled  Suck- 
ling's lines  to  my  mind  many  a  time. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

"  The  Catherine  peare  is  knowne  to  all  I  thinke  to  be 
a  yellow  red  sided  peare,  of  a  full  waterish  sweete  taste 
and  ripe  with  the  foremost.  The  King  Catherine  is 
greater  than  the  other,  and  of  the  same  goodnesse,  or 
rather  better.  The  Russet  Catherine  is  a  very  good 
middle  sizid  peare. 

"The  Muske  peare  is  like  unto  a  Catherine  peare  for 
bignesse,  colour,  and  forme ;  but  farre  more  excellent 
in  taste,  as  the  very  name  importeth. 

"  The  Soveraigne  peare,  that  which  I  have  scene  and 
tasted,  and  so  termed  unto  me,  was  a  small  brownish 
yellow  peare,  but  of  a  most  dainty  taste  ;  but  some  doe 
take  a  kind  of  Bon  Chretien,  called  the  Elizabeth  peare, 
to  be  the  soveraigne  peare ;  how  truly  let  others  judge." 

From  a  long  list  in  the  orchard  of  John  Parkin- 
son's Paradisus  Terrestris,  1629.  B.  N. 

MNEMONIC  CALENDARS  (5th  S.  i.  5,  58,  179.) — 
Why  will  people  torment  themselves,  and  tax 
their  memories  with  senseless  verses,  when  the 
old  fashioned  1—8 — 15—22 — 29  would  at  once 
give  them  the  day  of  the  week  or  month  ?  Sun- 
day being  1st  February,  and  this  not  being  Leap 
year,  the  1st  March  must  be  Sunday,  and  the  1st 
April  consequently  will  be  on  a  Wednesday,  &c. 

W.  M.  M. 

DOUBLE  RETURNS  TO  PARLIAMENT  (5th  S.  i. 
104,  153,  176.)— W.  T.  M.  is  in  error  with  regard 
to  the  return  for  Athlone  in  1874.  The  sheriff, 
Mr.  Walter  Nugent,  certified  that  both  candidates 


had  an  equal  number  of  votes  (140),  and  that  he, 
not  being  an  elector  of  the  borough,  did  not  give 
a  casting  vote.  If  the  word  casting  means  to 
throw  or  defeat,  then  it  would  seem  that  any  vote 
so  given,  whether  the  voter  had  previously  voted 
or  not,  was  a  casting  vote.  The  term  is  often  ap- 
plied to  the  vote  a  chairman  of  a  meeting,  or 
presiding  officer,  has,  in  right  of  his  office,  in 
addition  to  his  ordinary  vote.  Had  Mr.  Nugent, 
the  presiding  officer  at  Athlone,  been  an  elector, 
he  might  have  voted  in  that  capacity,  and  also 
had  a  casting  vote  as  returning  officer.  Grand 
juries  in  Ireland  consist  of  twenty-three  persons, 
and  a  jury  of  twelve  must  find  a  presentment. 
The  Irish  Poor  Law  Commissioners  do  not  allow 
the  chairman  a  second  vote,  but  he  frequently 
votes  last,  and  refuses  to  do  so  unless  there  is  a 
tie.  In  Municipal  Corporations  the  mayor  has  a 
second  vote.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

BERE  EEGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492 ;  5th  S.  i. 
50,  117,  154,  176,  199,  231.)— MR.  TEW  and  I 
seem  to  be  at  cross  purposes.  I  am  shocked  at 
being  supposed,  by  any  fellow-creature,  capable  of 
such  a  monstrosity  as  rendering  "  tandem,"  "  where." 

The  sentence  in  question,  in  the  original,  not 
with  the  words  transposed  as  MR.  TEW  has  done, 
but  as  it  stands,  is  this  : — 

....  "patrimonium 
invenit  narcoticum 

quo  devictus 

per  triennium  morbo  laborans  herculeo, 
tandem 


expiravit." 

I  have  omitted  the  words  which  MR.  TEW  calls — 
not  quite  correctly,  as  I  think — parenthetic,  as  I 
agree  they  are  not  needed  to  show  the  construction. 

In  my  translation  I,  as  MR.  TEW  also  did,  did 
it  somewhat  freely,  while  preserving  what  I  thought 
the  sense.  I  now  follow  MR.  TEW'S  example 
again,  and  do  it  literally: — "His  patrimonial 
home,  where,  conquered,  (namely)  suffering  under 
epilepsy  for  three  years,  he  at  last  died." 

It  is  quo  which  I  render  "  where,"  for  which,  as 
I  said,  some  authority  can  be  found ;  and  it  refers 
naturally  to  the  "  home  "  above-mentioned.  It 
might  be  for  "  in  quo." 

It  is  true  the  apposition  of  devictus  and  laborans 
is  not  very  elegant,  but  not  less  so  than  other 
things  in  this  ugly  bit  of  Latin. 

I  can  only  say  again  that,  to  my  perception,  if 
the  sentence  was  an  integral  one  as  MR.  TEW  puts 
it  (quo  not  referring  to  anything  preceding),  the 
situations  of  the  antecedent  and  relative  are  ex- 
tremely awkward. 

Moreover,  if  the  sentence  is  a  complete  one,  and 
"  fuit "  is  not  to  be  understood  after  "  devictus," 
it  seems  to  me  ungrammatical.  In  MR.  TEW'S 
version  "  he  expired"  is  the  noun  and  verb  after  the 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15th  8.  I.  MAR.  28, 74. 


participle    "  labouring,"    or   after  the    participle 
"  being  overcome,"  but  how  can  it  be  both  ? 

LYTTELTON. 

MR.  LORRAINE  SMITH  (5th  S.  i.  228.)—  He  was 
in  holy  orders,  son  of  Charles  Lorraine  Smith,  Esq., 
of  Enderby,  near  Leicester,  formerly  M.P.  for  that 
town.  Mr.  Charles  Lorraine  Smith  was  born  in 
1751,  and  died  in  1835.  He  was  a  celebrated 
sportsman,  a  wit,  a  poet,  and  an  artist  ;  he  was  a 
friend  of  Morland  and  Gilray,  the  latter  of  whom 
etched  many  of  his  caricatures.  I  have  seen  him 
out  hunting  with  the  Quorn  hounds  when  he  was 
above  eighty  years  of  age.  In  former  days  he  was 
noted  for  his  fine  horsemanship,  and  his  remark- 
ably handsome  person.  He  is  introduced  by 
Zoffany  in  a  picture  of  the  interior  of  the 
Florentine  Gallery,  now  in  the  Royal  Collection. 
He  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Charles  Lorraine, 
Bart.,  of  Kirke-Harle,  and  took  the  name  of  Smith 
on  his  marriage.  The  Rev.  Charles  Lorraine  held 
the  living  of  Passenham,  near  Stoney  Stratford, 
in  Buckinghamshire,  and  died  in  1857,  leaving 
daughters.  J.  P. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Sayings  ascribed  to  Our  Lord  ly  the  Fathers  and  other 
Primitive  Writers,  and  Incidents  in  his  Life  narrated 
l>y  Them,  otherwise  than  found  in  Scripture.  By  John 
Theodore  Dodd,  B.A.  (Parker  &  Co.) 
THE  title  of  this  work  shows  the  large  field  of  early 
MSS.  over  which  the  author  has  travelled.  Without 
authenticating  the  records  of  the  words  and  deeds  of  the 
Saviour,  he  collects  and  chronologically  classifies  the 
passages  as  found  in  primitive  .works.  Mr.  Dodd's 
admirable  collection  will  interest  and  instruct  Biblical 
students  of  all  classes.  The  advanced  Theophilus,  too, 
will  find  here  a  good  synopsis  of  patristic  extracts  both 
from  genuine  and  apocryphal  sources  ;  in  fact,  all  readers 
may  be  instructed  how  "many  have  taken  in  hand  to 
set  forth  in  order  those  things  which  are  most  surely 
believed  among  us." 

Military  Memoir  of  Colonel  John  Birch,  sometime  Gover- 
nor of  Hereford  in  the  Civil  War  between  Charles  I. 
and  the  Parliament.  Written  by  Roe,  his  Secretary. 
With  an  Historical  and  Critical  Commentary,  Notes, 
and  Appendix,  by  the  late  Rev.  John  Webb,  M.A. 
Edited  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Webb,  M.A. 
(Printed  ibr  the  Camden  Society.) 

THIS  singular  memoir  relates  incidents  and  episodes  in 
the  Civil  War  in  which  Colonel  Birch  had  a  part,  from 
the  time  of  Rupert's  appearance  before  Bristol,  in  1642, 
to  the  taking  of  Goodrich  Castle  in  the  Spring  of  1646. 
The  memoir  is  comprised  within  six-and-thirty  pages. 
The  commentary  and  appendix  occupy  two  hundred 
pages  ;  they  are  "  the  production  of  an  author,  the  greatest 
part  of  whose  ninety-third  year  was  employed  in  their 
preparation."  Commentary  and  notes  reflect  the  highest 
credit  on  the  knowledge  and  judgment  of  the  venerable 
writer.  What  he  left  unfinished  has  been  supplied  by  his 
son  ;  and  the  result  is  a  volume  which  is  full  of  illustra- 
tions of  the  fighting  life  of  the  period.  Roe  states  that 
he  feels  bound  to  write  this  "Memoriall  of  some  Actions 
in  which  Collonel  John  Birch  was  engaged,  wherein  soe 
much  of  God  is  seen,  that  I  should  have  looked  upon 
myself  as  an  eclipser  of  his  glory,  if  I  should  not  have 


committed  the  same  to  paper."  Every  success  on  the 
colonel's  part  is  ascribed  to  the  hand  of  God,  with  a  sort 
of  assurance,  however,  that  Heaven  was  fortunate  in 
having  Birch  for  an  instrument.  In  one  skirmish,  which 
is  but  one  of  a  score  of  battle-pieces  as  picturesque  as  one 
on  canvas  by  Wouvermans,  Birch  had  a  narrow  escape 
from  being  pistolled;  but,  sajs  Roe,  "God  would  not 
have  you  then  hitt."  He  adds,  however, "  You  would  never 
have  escaped  soe  had  it  not  been  for  those  musketeers 
. . .  who  kept  off  the  horse .  . .  and  made  some  few  to  ffall." 


JOHN  TALBOT,  the  great  Englishman,  whom  no  single 
Frenchman,  it  used  to  be  said,  ever  dared  meet  in  single 
combat — the  Englishman  whom  we  know  as  Shakspeare's 
Talbot — the  Englishman  of  whom  even  Voltaire  spoke 
with  respect  and  admiration,  was  slain  at  Castillon,  near 
Bordeaux,  fourscore  years  and  upwards,  in  the  year  1453. 
There  is  no  decisive  record  of  where  the  old  warrior  was 
buried.  The  old  church  of  Whitchurch,  Shropshire, 
contained  a  stately  monument  to  his  memory.  It  stood 
in  the  high  chancel.  It  was  a  cenotaph  honoris  gratia, 
with  a  recumbent  figure  in  armour,  with  garter  and 
robes.  There  was  a  tradition,  and  only  a  tradition,  that 
Talbot  was  buried  in  the  porch  of  the  old  church.  The 
church  in  question  was  demolished  in  the  last  century. 
The  effigy  is  all  that  remains  of  the  old  monument  in  the 
modern  church.  An  urn,  said  to  contain  Talbot's  heart, 
was  in  the  old  building.  It  was  found,  we  are  told,  in 
the  ruin,  and  was  deposited  beneath  the  porch  of  the 
present  structure.  We  now  read  in  the  Osweslry  Adver- 
tiser, that,  "  a  few  days  ago,  while  some  workmen  were 
repairing  the  monument  bearing  the  recumbent  figure  of 
Talbot,  in  the  south  aisle,  the  remains  of  a  coffin  were 
discovered,  with  a  number  of  bones.  The  rector  and 
churchwardens  were  informed  of  the  discovery,  and 
carefully  removed  the  bones,  which  were  wrapped  in 
cerements  and  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation,  and 
they  found  that  only  a  few  of  the  vertebral  bones  were 
missing.  At  the  back  of  the  skull  was  an  opening, 
evidently  made,  it  is  said,  by  a  battle-axe  while  Talbot 
was  in  a  recumbent  position,  and  the  probable  cause  of 
death."  The  old  accounts  do  not  speak  of  the  death  of 
Talbot  by  a  battle-axe.  In  Trussell's  Continuation  of 
the  History  of  England,  A.D.  1636,  there  is  a  lively  de- 
scription of  the  French  before  "  Chatillon,"  massed  in  an 
entrenched  camp,  "  whither  the  Earle  followeth  them 
and  resolutely  cnargeth  them  so  home  that  he  got  the 
Entry  of  the  Campe,  where  being  shot  thorow  the  thigh 
with  a  Harquebush  arid  his  Horse  slaine  under  him,  his 
Sonne,  desirous  to  relieve  his  Father,  lost  his  owne  life, 
and  therein  was  accompanyed  by  his  bastard  Brother, 
Henry  Talbot,  Sir  Edward  Hall,  and  thirty  other  Gentle- 
men." About  threescore  were  captured.  The  rest  fled 
from  the  brave  but  abortive  attempt  to  relieve  "  Chatilloii" 
towards  Bordeaux,  "  but  in  the  way  a  thousand  of  them 
were  slaine."  Trussell  goes  on  to  say  that  the  brave  old 
earl's  body  "  was  buried  in  a  torn  be  at  Roan  in  Normandy, 
with  this  inscription  :  '  Here  lyeth  the  right  noble  Knight, 
John  Talbot,  Earle  of  Shrewsbury,  Washford,  Waterford, 
and  Valence,  Lord  Talbot  of  Goodrich  and  Orchenfield, 
Lord  Strange  of  Blackmore,  Lord  Verdon  of  Alton,  Lord 
Cromwell  of  Wingfield,  Lord  Lovetot  of  Worsop,  Lord 
Furnivall  of  Sheffield,  Lord  Fauconbridge,  Knight  of  the 
noble  orders  of  St.  George,  St.  Michael  and  the  Golden 
Fleece,  Great  Marshall  to  King  Henry  the  Sixt  of  his 
realme  of  France.'  "  This  is  nearly  the  order  in  which  Sir 
William  Lucy  (in  Shakspeare's  Henry  VI.)  describes 
Talbot  to  the  Dauphin.  Trussell  chronicles  the  burial 
of  Talbot  at  Rouen;  but  the  Dirieley  MSS.,  written 
about  1670,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  E.  Winnington 
(see  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  viii.  371),  say:  "Some  would 
have  him  to  be  buried  in  Rouen,  the  chief  city  of 


5th  S.  I.  MAK.  28,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


Normandy,  but  most  agree  it  was  his  choice  to  be 
buried  in  Whitchurch  porch,"  and  the  inscription  on 
the  "large  square  blewish  pebble-stone"  is  given,  and 
is  nearly  the  same  in  purport  as  the  one  alleged  by 
Trussell  to  be  over  Talbot's  tomb  in  Rouen.  In  1670, 
however,  the  brass  plate,  which  is  said  to  have  borne 
the  inscription  over  the  grave  in  Whitchurch  porch,  was 
"  supposed  to  have  been  stolen  away  by  the  soldiery  in 
the  late  unnaturall  wars,  who  have  alsocrackt  and  much- 
abused  the  same"  (the  stone  to  which  the  plate  had  been 
fixed)  "  by  making  fires  thereon."  With  regard  to  the 
cause  of  death,  some  French  accounts  state  that  the 
same  cannon-ball  slew  both  Talbot  and  his  son.  Lingard 
says  that  "  The  English  commander,  who  had  his  horse 
killed  under  him  and  his  leg  broken,  was  slain  as  he  lay 
on  the  field  with  a  bayonet " — a  weapon  which  was  not 
invented  till  two  hundred  years  later.  Finally,  it  is 
further  stated  that  the  son  of  old  Talbot  fell  in  an 
attempt  to  recover  his  father's  body,  a  fall  which  left  the 
gallant  soldier's  corpse  in  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  M. 
Vallet  de  Virivalle,  author  of  the  biography  of  Talbot, 
in  the  Nouvelle  Biographie  Generate,  quotes  from  the 
Chronique  of  Matthieu  d'Escourtz,  to  the  effect  that 
Talbot's  body  remained  undiscovered  till  it  was  re- 
cognized by  the  Earl's  old  herald,  and  that  it  was  trans- 
ported to  Whitchui  ch  for  burial.  About  the  year  1 580,  a 
sword  bearing  the  inscription  "  Sum  Talboti  M.CCCC.XLIII" 
was  found  in  the  Dordogne ;  and  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, Talbot's  buff  tunic,  covered  with  velvet,  was  pre- 
served in  the  Castle  of  Amboise. 

ON  the  subject  of  Miss  Sheppard's  art-novel,  Charles 
Auchester  (5"'  S.  i.  208),  a  lady,  under  the  signature 
DOYLL,  fays,  "  I  have  always  understood  that  the 
characters  in  this  book  were  to  be  explained  as  follows : 
The  Chevalier  Seraphael  is  Mendelssohn ;  Maria 
Cerinthia,  Malibran ;  Josephine  Cerinthia,  Viardot 
Garcia ;  Clara  Benetti,  Jenny  Lind ;  Leaheart  Davy, 
Hullah ;  Santonio,  Sain  ton :  Starwood  Burney,  Sterndale 
Bennett ;  Milans  Andre,  Thalberg ;  Joseph  Cerinthia, 
•Garcia ;  Anastase,  Berlioz ;  Miss  Lawrence,  Miss 
Horsley;  and  Charles  Auchester,  Charles  Horsley.  It 
may  be  conjectured  that  Aronach  represents  Zelter.  No 
one  can  fail  to  be  struck  by  the  likeness  of  Seraphael  to 
Mendelssohn  on  reading  Madame  Polko's  reminiscences  of 
the  latter.  Charles  A  uchester  was  published  in  1853,  by 
Hurst  &  Blackett."  We  cannot  do  better  than  add  a 
passage  from  a  review,  by  the  late  Henry  Chorley,  on  the 
above  work,  in  the  Athtnceum,  Nov.  12,  1853: — "The 
attribution  of  the  hero  to  Mendelssohn,  of  all  men,  is 
surely  arbitrary  to  the  extent  of  being  a  folly.  If  it  can 
by  possibility  have  been  intended  by  the  author,  then  his 
is  a  failure  far  beyond  common  or  necessary  failures. 
No  man  who  really  knew  Mendelssohn  could  for  even  a 
moment  accredit  the  sentimental  and  sublime  Seraphael 
as  being,  in  any  respect,  a  likeness  of  that  real  and 
sincere  poet,  that  simplest  of  all  simple  men, — whose 
sound  manly  sense  and  avoidance  of  display  bore  due 
proportion  to  his  simplicity.  An  outer  touch  or  trait  or  two 
of  his  looks  and  manner  there  may  here  and  there  be ;  but 
while  reading  scene  after  scene,  chapter  after  chapter  of 
these  sustained  rhapsodies,  we  could  not  escape  the 
thought  of  what  would  have  been  Mendelssohn  s  own 
hilarity  and  astonishment  could  he  have  seen  this  alleged 
portrait  of  himself,— been  told  that  thus  he  acted,  thus 
he  spoke,  thus  he  loved."  A  further  extract  on  the 
subject  of  art-novels  will  more  fully  elucidate  this 
subject : — "  Perhaps  no  Art-novel  can  be  other  than  in- 
complete ;  inasmuch  as  Art  is  too  subtle  a  subject  for 
works  of  Art,  and  inasmuch  as  the  whole  lives  of  very 
few  artists  in  the  least  resemble  the  sort  of  existence 
which  enthusiasm  and  poetry  love  to  dream  that  they 
are.  No  imagination  can  out  do  the  ical  amount  of 


burning  aspiration  which,  consciously  or  unconsciously 
harboured,  must  nerve  the  wing  and  point  the  career  of 
those  whose  genius  enthrals  the  world : — but  the  con- 
ditions under  which  this  is  brought  about  into  an 
external  utterance  or  expression,  and  the  caprices  and 
incoherencies  by  which,  as  links,  it  must  connect  itself 
with  the  prosaic  world  around  it,  do  not  look  lovely  in  the 
novel,  poem,  or  drama.  The  Pasta  of  romance,  if  we 
are  to  have  the  romance  of  Pasta,  should  for  ever  be 
Medea  on  her  cothurnus, — never  the  cheerful  stout  lady 
in  a  Milanese  hat  and  brown  holland  blouse  whom  we 
have  seen  hallooing  to  a  flock  of  vagrant  turkeys  at  her 
own  garden  gate  by  the  Lake  of  Como.  Viewing  the 
lady  on  her  sublime  side,  what  description  of  her  Medea 
ever  did,  or  could  do,  justice  to  its  reality?  Thus, 
betwixt  stilted  sentiment  and  incompetent  exposition, 
the  Tragedy  Queen  is  deprived  of  her  work-a  day  woman- 
hood by  the  very  same  hand  that  cuts  short  her  artistic 
pedestal.  The  Mozart  of  the  Requiem,  for  the  poet's 
and  novelist's  uses,  should  be  the  melancholy  dreamer, 
for  ever — 

Taking  the  measure  of  a  new-made  grave, — 
not  the  gambler — not  the  dancer  at  Vienna  Carnivals — 
not  the  playmate  of  Leitgeb,  '  the  ox  and  ass,'  and  of 
Shikaneder,  the  worthless  buffoon, — who  gave  to  his 
works  the  wine  (as  it  were)  of  his  spirit,  and  to  his  life, 
its  lees."  Miss  Sheppard  was  the  authoress  of  (besides 
Charles  Auchester)  Counterparts;  or,  the  Cross  of  Love, 
The  Double  Coronet,  Rumour,  and  some  minor  works. 
Miss  Sheppard  died  in  1862,  aged  thirty-two. 

BURNS  AT  BROWNHILL  INN  (5th  S.  i.  235.) — We  have  to 
thank  several  correspondents  who  have  given  us  very 
good  reasons  for  thinking  that  it  would  be  well  to  leave, 
henceforth,  the  errors  of  Burns  to  the  oblivion  in  which 
such  things  should  be  buried.  Perhaps  the  subject  may 
be  most  gracefully  parted  from  in  the  following  lines 
from  an  old  correspondent : — 

"BURNS  AT  BROWNIJILL  INN.* 
"  Touches  of  earth  about  a  radiant  soul — 
They  should  not  dim  its  brightness  in  our  eyes ; 
Perchance  if  wholly  freed  from  such  control, 
]  ts  wings  had  sought  at  once  their  native  skies. 
The  grossness  of  Silenus  holds  within 
The  perfect  beauty  of  th'  Immortal  Gods.f 
Prophets  and  Singers  small  belief  would  win 
Unless  they  had  some  sympathies  with  clods. 
Incarnate  Deities  move  our  natures  double, 
As  pure  Abstractions  never  will  nor  can ; 
Th'  Impers'nal  floats  on  high,  a  graspless1  bubble, 
We  rush  into  the  outstretched  arirs  of  Man. — 
I  neither  praise  nor  blame,  but  turn  away  ; 
Blots  on  the  sun  do  not  make  night  of  day." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 

ASHANTKE  writes  :— "I  have  received  from  Coomassie 
a  string  of  the  wonderful  beads  called  '  aggry  beads,"  to 
much  valued  by  the  native  ladies  in  that  part  of  Africa  ; 
and  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  light  that  can  be  thrown 
on  $heir  nature  and  origin.  The  only  notice  of  these 
'  aggry  beads  '  that  I  have  seen  is  in  the  ScoUman  of  the 
21st  inst.,  whose  Ashantee  correspondent,  at  Cape  Coast 
Castle,  writes : — '  Among  the  natives,  the  great  competi- 
tion is  for  "  aggry  beads."  These  mysterious  pieces  of 
pottery  are  dug  out  of  the  ground,  and  found  when 
digging  for  gold  and  other  things  in  various  parts  of 
Africa.  No  one  knows  their  history,  nor  how  they  got 
there ;  and  valuable  as  they  are  in  Africa,  no  imitation 
has  been  made  which  deceives  the  natives.  They  always 
fetch  their  weight  in  gold,  and  at  the  sale  a  quarter 
more  was  given  for  good  specimens.  The  wealthy  native 


*  "  N.  &  Q.,"  5tb  S.  i.  235.       f  Plato's  Symposium. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAE.  28,  74. 


ladies  bought  them  up,  and  so  comparatively  few  are 
going  home.  The  various  museums  should  be  "  on  the 
look  out."  They  are  of  great  weight,  and  fifty  on  the 
string,  and  have  a  small  brass  "fetish"  attached  to 
them,  as  the  Cross  is  worn  with  a  rosary.' " 

MEMORIAL  VERSES.— In  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  vii.  386, 
REV.  W.  J.  LOFTIE  made  record  of  having  found  the 
following  lines  in  a  copy  of  Grafton's  Abridgment  of  the 
Chronicles  of  ^England,  dated  1570 : — 

"  Thirty  dayes  hath  November, 
April,  June,  and  September, 
February  hath  xxviij  alone, 
And  all  the  rest  have  xxxi." 

In  Winder's  Almanack,  1636,  Mr.  Thomas  Wright  had 
previously  thought  he  had  discovered  the  earliest  version 
of  the  memorial  verses  in  the  following  : — 
"  April,  June,  and  September 
Thirty  daies  haue  as  November  ; 
Ech  month  else  doth  never  vary 
From  thirty  one,  save  February, 
Which  twenty  eight  doth  still  confine, 
Save  on  leap  year,  then  twenty  nine." 
MR.  LOFTIE  has  now  discovered  an  earlier  example  than 
that  of  1570.    He  writes :  "  I  find  in  a  French  MS.  book 
of  Hours,  fifteenth  century,  among  those  now  being  ex- 
hibited at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club,  the  property 
of  Mr.  Bragge,  four  similar  lines,  beginning — 

'Trente  Jours  a  Novembre.' 

I  hope  to  be  able  to  ascertain  more  exactly  the  date  of 
the  MS." 

DR.  INGLEBY'S  Shakespeare's  Centurie  of  Prayse;  or, 
Materials  for  a  History  of  Opinion  on  Shakespeare  and 
his  Works.  The  above  work,  culled  from  writers  of  the 
century,  1592-1692,  and  edited  by  Dr.  Ingleby,  will 
present  between  two  and  three  hundred  extracts, 
noticing  Shakespeare,  or  some  work  of  his.  These  ex- 
tracts cover  the  period  which  elapsed  from  the  rise  of 
Shakespeare  to  the  advent  of  criticism.  The  volume 
will  be  published  (by  subscription)  by  Mr.  Charles  Ed- 
monds, Bull  Street,  Birmingham.  The  same  publisher 
is  issuing,  by  arrangement  with  Messrs.  Lippincott,  the 
Variorum  Shakespeare,  edited  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Furness,  of 
Philadelphia.  Each  volume  is  complete  in  itself. 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  and  Macbeth,  have  been  already  issued. 
The  third  volume  will  comprise  Hamlet,  with  all  its 
enormous  critical  and  illustrative  literature;  and  each 
subsequent  volume  will  be  devoted,  in  like  manner,  to  a 
single  play. 

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  -whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 

THE  STOCKTOW  JUBILEE  ;  or,  Phakespere  in  all  his  Glory.    A  Choice 
Pageant  for  Christmas  Holidays.    1-mo.    Newcastle,  1781. 

CCKSORY  CRITICISMS  on  the   Edition   of  Shakespere   published  by 
Edmund  Malone.    8vo.    London,  3792. 

A  MEDICAL  TREATISE.    By  John  Moodie,  M.D.    Edinburgh,  Steven- 
son, 1848. 

Wanted  by  J.  W.  Jarvil,  15,  Charles  Square,  Hoxton,  N. 


ARMORIAL  GENERAL.    Par  J.  B.  Rietstap.    Gronda,  1861. 

Wanted  by  H.  Sydney  Grazdirook,  Stourbridge. 


TRIAL  OF  THOMAS  CAPPOCK,  Bishop  of  Carlisle.    18S9. 
LIFE  OF  DR.  CHADEKTON  (in  Latin).    By  Dr.  IMllingham.    Cambridge, 
1700. 

CLAY,  C.,  Geological  Sketches  of  Ashton-under-Lyne.    1830. 
GREGSON,  J.  P. ,  Gimcrackiana.    Manchester,  1833. 
ANY  of  the  Works  of  Rev.  0"homas  Gipps,  Rector  of  Bury  (1674—1712). 
Wanted  by  Lt.-Col  Fishwicl;  Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 


MACCARTIIY'S  TRANSLATION  of  the  Devotion  de  la  Crut.     By  Calderon. 
With  Spanish  Text. 

Wanted  by  A.  L.  Mavhew,  Oxford. 


to 

HOLLINGBERT  FAMILY. — A  correspondent  writes  : — 
"  It  was  lately  brought  to  my  knowledge  that  within  the 
last  few  years  there  have  been  inquiries  in  your  paper 
about  the  family  of  Hollingbery.  If  you  have  not  lost 
sight  of  your  correspondent,  and  will  refer  him  to  me, 
I  shall  doubtless  be  able  to  furnish  him  with  the  in- 
formation he  wishes  for."  The  inquiry  was  made  in 
3rd  S.  xii.  329,  and  a  reply  furnished  at  p.  447  of  the 
same  volume. 

A.  L.  says  there  is  a  "  Stobcross  Street "  in  Glasgow, 
and  wishes  to  know  its  whereabouts ;  also,  whether  there 
is  any  record  or  tradition  of  a  cross  having  stood  in  or 
near  this  street.  No  mention  seems  to  be  made  of  it  in 
Mr.  Murray's  Handbook. 

T.  N. — Bp.  Wordsworth,  in  his  Greek  Testament,  in  a 
note  on  St.  John  v.  2,  says,  "  This  pool,  stirred  by  an 
angel,  was  endued  with  curative  power.  It  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  figure  of  Christian  baptism,"  &c. 

S.  SHAW  (Andover.)— The  book  you  refer  to  has  been 
so  comparatively  recently  published  that  doubtless  the 
writer  would  not  wish  his  name  to  be  divulged  yet. 

A.  B.  C.  asks  for  information  concerning,  or  for  the 
name  of  a  book  in  which  there  is  an  account  of,  the 
shipwreck  of  the  Polaris. 

R.  D.  R. — The  "  rough  music  "  of  the  butchers  used 
to  be  played  at  every  wedding,  with  the  object  of  obtain- 
ing money  to  be  spent  in  "  drink." 

A  CORRESPONDENT  writes : — "  To  what  flower  does  Mil- 
ton (in  his  Lycidas)  allude  when  he  writes — 

"  Like  to  that  sanguine  flower  inscribed  with  woe  "  1 

G.  W.  T. — If  we  were  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
every  letter  that  is  sent  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  we  should  have  to 
publish  a  supplement  weekly. 

J.  F. — The  instrument  of  flagellation  to  which  you 
allude  is  common  all  over  the  world;  it  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Arabian  Nights. 

A.  B. — "  Blackwatch."  So  called  from  the  sombre 
colour  of  their  tartan,  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
regular  troops,  who  were  called  the  "Red  Soldiers." 
Vide  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  266. 

ROSEMARY  BRANCH. — The  attack  on  General  Haynau, 
at  Barclay  &  Co.'s  brewery,  took  place  on  Sept.  4, 1850. 

C.  S.  (Harescomb  Grange.) — The  grammar  cannot  be 
justified;  it  should  be  "  than  she." 

KETTIL  HALL. — The  gentleman  named  has  been  in- 
formed of  the  contents  of  your  letter. 

G.  W.  T. — The  query  appears  to  be  sufficiently  an- 
swered on  p.  136.  Please  forward  reply  referred  to. 

W.  B.  (Montreal). — You  should  address  Canon  Raine 
direct. 

ANTIQUARY. — Next  week. 

H.  R.  (Sidmouth).— Very  acceptable. 

UNDERTAKEK. — There  is  no  folk-lore  about  it. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  4,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N»  14. 

NOTES  :— Good  Friday  and  Easter  Sunday,  temp.  Charles  II., 
261  —  English  Surnames,  262  —  Shaksperiana  —  Tenth 
Extract  from  my  Old  MS.  Note-Book,  263  — The  Descent 
of  William  Penn  from  the  Penns  of  Penn,  co.  Bucks,  265— 
Travelling  in  Italy  Forty  Years  since,  266. 

QUERIES :— "William,  Abbot  of  Ramsey— Archibald  Hamilton 
Rowan— John  Stuart  Mill— Tetley  Family,  267— Heraldic— 
Bev.  George  Arnet,  A.M.  —  Capt.  William  Kidd  — Early 
British  Animals— "A  New  History  of  England,"  <fec. — For- 
farshire — Archbishop  Adamson  of  St.  Andrews,  1575— Skerry- 
brand— "  Aurigny's  Isle" — Knock  Fergus— Portrait  Seal  of 
Oliver  Cromwell  — Bar  Sinister,  268  — Author  Wanted  — 
Etched  Female  Portraits  —  Bygoe  Family — The  German 
Drama— Sir  Philip  Sidney's  "Arcadia" — "  Mathematicall 
Recreations"  —  Sir  J.  Prestwick,  Bart.  —  "Deaneries  of 
Christianity"— Thomas  Frye,  269. 

REPLIES :— Black  Priest  of  Weddale,  269— Fuller's  "Pisgah 
Sight  of  Palestine,"  271 — "Jure  Hereditario" — Inscription 
on  Bronze  Mortar  —  Poplar  Wood  —  Cowper  :  Trooper  — 
"  Cloth  of  Frieze  "—Philip  of  Spain  and  the  Garter,  272— 
Isabel,  or  Elizabeth,  Wife  of  Charles  V.:  "a  Lowits" — 
Haunted  Houses,  273— Tavern  Inscriptions— The  Nail  in 
Measurement  —  Bull-baiting  —  Poetical  Resemblances — The 
Crescent,  Lion,  and  Bear— Monumental  Inscriptions,  274 — 
Ruyton  of  the  Eleven  Towns— Marmit — Spy  Wednesday — 
Montaigne's  "Essays" — Divide  et  Impera — The  Savoy 
Chapel,  London — The  Heiress  of  Gight,  275— Funeral  Sermon 
on  Rev.  Francis  Fuller  —  Epigrams  —  St.  George  and  the 
Dragon— Lowndes — "See  one  Physician" — "Sele"  :  "  Wham" 
— Shotten  Herring— The  "  Christian  Year,"  276— "  Arcandarn" 
—  Lt.-Col.  Livingstone,  1689  —  Curious  Coin  or  Token  — 
Greek  Anthology,  277— "The  Sea-blue  Bird  of  March"— Sir 
Thomas  Herbert  of  Tinterne— "  The  Cattle  and  the  Weather  " 
—"  Bloody  "—"  Embossed,"  278. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


GOOD  FRIDAY  AND  EASTER  SUNDAY,  TUMP. 
CHARLES  II. 

The  first-named  day  has  almost  ceased  to  be 
considered  a  fast  by  a  great  number  of  people.  By 
many,  indeed,  its  solemn  significance  is  by  no 
means  neglected:  but  while  these  attend  the 
churches,  others  make  high  holiday.  On  that  day, 
excursioH-trains  begin  running,  foot-races  are  ad- 
vertised, donkeys  and  gipsy  drivers  make  their  first 
appearance  for  the  season  on  heaths  and  commons, 
and  Cornish  and  Devonshire  wrestlers  struggle  for 
muscular  triumphs  in  the  presence  of  excited  mul- 
titudes. 

There  are  many  scattered  records  of  how  the 
above  days  were  kept  in  the  olden  times:  but  no- 
where can  be  found  more  accurate  chronicling  than 
in  the  Diaries  of  two  contemporary  men,  of  very 
different  quality,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
namely,  Pepys  and  Evelyn.  To  commence  with 
the  former,  we  find  that  on  Good  Friday,  1661, 
Pepys  dined  with  Sir  W.  Batten,  "  all  fish  dinner, 
it  being  Good  Friday."  There  was  not  much  mor- 
tification in  such  diet,  nor  much  opportunity  for 
improvement  in  his  afternoon's  contemplation  oi 
"  the  forwardness  of  all  things  (in  the  City)  for  the 
Coronacion,  which  will  be  very  magnificent."  On 
the  Sunday  following,  Pepys  heard  two  sermons, 


Mr.  Jacomb's  at  Ludgate,  who  "made  a  gracy 
sermon,  like  a  Presbyterian,"  and  Dr.  Griffith's  at 
the  Temple,  "  a  good  sermon  for  the  day  " — a  day 
which  Pepys  concluded  by  moderate  tippling  at  the 
Goat,  at  Charing  Cross. 

In  1662,  Easter  Sunday  was  observed  by  twice 
attending  church,  and  taking  some  delight  in  ob- 
structing Lady  Batten's  attempt  to  take  precedence 
of  the  Pepyses  in  their  common  pew.  We  may  see 
how  Pepys  looked:  "Having  my  old  black  suit 
new  furbished,  I  was  pretty  neat  in  clothes  to-day : 
and  my  boy,  his  old  suit  new  trimmed,  very  hand- 

tne." 

On  the  17th  April,  1663,  Pepys  writes:  "It 
being  Good  Friday,  our  dinner  was  only  sugar 
sopps  and  fish;  the  only  time  that  we  have  had 
a  Lenten  dinner  all  this  Lent."  Shops  were 
open.  On  the  Easter  Sunday  following,  the 
diarist  says :  "  Up,  and  this  day  put  on  my  close- 
kneed,  coloured  suit,  which,  with  new  stockings  of 
the  colour,  with  belt  and  new  gilt-handled  sword, 
is  very  handsome."  He  adds :— "  To  church,  where, 
the  young  Scotchman  preaching,  I  slept  awhile." 

As  Pepys  had  but  one  Lenten  dinner  in  1663y 
so  in  1664  he  had  but  one  Lenten  supper,  on  Good 
Friday,  which  was  of  "  wiggs  and  ale."  "  Wiggs  " 
were  buns.  How  dress  was  the  chief  thing  thought 
of  on  Easter  Sunday  is  seen  in  the  entry  for  that 
day.  Pepys  was  too  unwell  to  go  to  church,  and 
his  wife  stayed  at  home  with  him  "  much  against 
her  will,"  for  she  had  "  dressed  herself,  it  being 
Easter  day."  "  She  had  put  on  her  new  best  gown, 
which  indeed  is  very  fine  now  with  the  lace  ;  and 
this  morning,  her  taylor  brought  home  her  other 
new  laced  silk  gown,  with  a  smaller  lace,  and  new 
petticoat  I  bought  the  other  day;  both  very 
pretty  ! "  Any  Christian  lady  might  find  it  hard  to 
forego  divine  worship  when  so  prettily  equipped 
for  it ! 

In  1665,  some  confusion  attended  the  observances 
of  Good  Friday.  The  fast  seems,  with  some  per- 
sons, to  have  ended  with  a  feast.  Pepys  went 
to  Lady  Sandwich's,  "  where  my  wife  all  this  day, 
having  kept  Good  Friday  very  strict  with  fasting.. 
Here  we  supped,  and  talked  very  merry."  And 
mirth  continued  to  abound  rather  than  mourning. 
Good  Fridays  were  only  half  observed;  and  on 
Easter  Sundays,  the  church  opera  was  more  attrac- 
tive than  church  service.  On  the  Easter  Day  of 

1668,  Pepys  was  at  service  in  the  King's  Chapel. 
He  heard  Bp.  Keynolds  (of  Norwich),  "the  old 
Presbyterian,  begin  a  very  plain  sermon,"  which 
Pepys  left  for  "  the  Queen's  Chapel,  and  there  did 
hear  the  Italians  sing ;  and  indeed  theire  musick 
did  appear  most  admirable  to  me  ;  beyond  any- 
thing of  ours.     I  was  never  so  well  satisfied  in  my 
life  with  it."     Office  work  on  the  Good  Friday  of 

1669,  and  "a  dull  sermon  and  so  home  to  dinner" 
on  Easter  Sunday,  are  the  records  of  those  days  ; 
with  the  addition  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pepys  "  heard 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4, 74. 


excellent  musick  "  in  the  afternoon  at  the  Queen's 
Chapel,  and  saw,  through  the  window,  the  Prince 
of  Tuscany,  "  a  comely,  black,  fat  man  in  a 
mourning  suit."  Worldly  business  was  done  on 
that  Sunday ;  for,  Simon  Varelst,  the  Dutch 
flower-painter,  at  his  lodgings  near  St.  James's 
Market,  showed  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pepys  "  a  little 
flower-pot  of  his  drawing,  the  finest  thing  that 
ever.  I  think,  I  saw  in  my  life  ;  the  drops  of  dew 
hanging  on  the  leaves  so  that  I  was  forced  again 
and  again  to  put  my  finger  to  it,  to  feel  whether 
my  eyes  were  deceived  or  not.  He  do  ask  70Z.  for 
it.  I  had  the  vanity  to  bid  him  20L  It  is  worth 
going  twenty  miles  to  see  it." 

There  is  a  graver  tone  in  the  entries  made  by 
Evelyn  on  this  fast  and  the  festival  following  it,  in 
his  Diary.  On  April  4th,  1672,  Evelyn  says  : — 

"  I  went  to  see  the  fopperies  of  the  Papists  at  Somerset 
House  and  York  House,  where  now  the  French  Ambas- 
sador had  caused  to  be  represented  our  Blessed  Saviour 
with  his  Disciples  in  figures  and  puppets,  made  as  big  as 
the  life,  of  wax-work,  curiously  clad  and  sitting  round  a 
large  table,  the  room  nobly  hung  and  shining  with  innu- 
merable lamps  and  candles.  This  was  exposed  to  all  the 
world ;  all  the  City  came  to  see  it ;  such  liberty  had  the 
Roman  Catholics  at  this  time  obtained  !" 

Evelyn's  practice  during  the  Lenten  season  was 
that  of  a  class  of  persons  of  a  more  serious  temper- 
ament than  that  to  which  Pepys  was  subject.  We 
learn  from  the  Diary  of  the  former  that  on  Easter 
Day,  1673,  Evelyn,  with  his  son  (who  had,  during 
Passion  Week,  been  under  "  more  extraordinary 
preparation,"  and  had,  on  Easter  Eve,  been  '( in- 
structed" by  "that  learned  and  pious  man,  Dr. 
Peter  Gunning,"  Bp.  of  Chichester),  received  the 
Sacrament.  The  entire  week  had  been  kept  holy. 
A  little  political  feeling  was  mixed  up  with  the 
Sunday's  observances.  Evelyn,  after  the  sermon 
in  the  Royal  Chapel,  preached  before  the  King,  by 
Sparrow,  Bp.  of  Exeter,  to  a  most  crowded 
auditory,  says :  — 

"  I  staid  to  see  whether,  according  to  custom,  the 
Duke  of  York  received  the  communion  with  the  King ; 
but  he  did  not,  to  the  amazement  of  everybody.  This 
being  the  second  year  he  had  forborne  and  put  it  off,  and 
within  a  day  of  the  Parliament  sitting,  who  had  lately 
made  so  severe  an  Act  against  the  increase  of  Popery, 
gave  exceeding  grief  and  scandal  to  the  whole  nation, 
that  the  heir  of  it,  and  the  son  of  a  martyr  for  the 
Protestant  religion,  should  apostatize.  What  the  con- 
sequence of  this  will  be,  God  only  knows !  and  wise  men 
dread  ! " 

At  a  later  Easter  period,  Evelyn  records,  on 
30th  March,  1676,  "this  was  the  first  time  the 
Duke  appeared  no  longer  in  chapel,  to  the  infinite 
grief  and  threatened  ruin  of  this  poor  nation." 
Throughout  this  reign  there  was  an  afternoon 
sermon  on  Good  Friday,  at  Whitehall,  before  the 
King.  The  attendant  crowd  was  generally  great. 
We  have  another  illustration  of  the  time  a  few 
years  later.  On  the  Good  Friday  of  1684,  at 
Whitehall,  there  was,  says  Evelyn,  "  such  a  con- 


course of  people  with  their  children  to  be  touched 
for  the  Evil,  that  six  or  seven  were  crushed  to 
death  by  pressing  at  the  chirurgeon's  door  for 
tickets."  On  the  Easter  Sunday  of  the  above 
year,  Evelyn  received  the  Sacrament  early  at 
Whitehall,  with  the  lords  and  household.  He 
went  thence  to  St.  Martin's  to  hear  Dr.  Tenison, 
and  then  returned  to  the  afternoon  service  at 
Whitehall,  where,  after  the  Bp.  of  Rochester's 
sermon,  "  the  King,  with  three  of  his  natural  sons, 
the  Dukes  of  Northumberland,  Richmond,  and 
St.  Albans  (sons  of  Portsmouth,  Cleveland,  and 
Nelly),  went  up  to  the  altar."  Evelyn  notes  that 
"  perfume  was  burnt  before  the  office  began."  The 
three  young  gentlemen  preceded  the  King  and 
passed  to  the  left  of  the  communion  table,  the 
Bps.  of  London,  Durham,  and  Rochester  being 
grouped  on  the  right.  Charles  advanced  to  the 
centre  of  the  table,  knelt,  made  his  offering, 
"  received  "  after  the  bishops,  and  then  retired  to 
a  canopied  seat  near  the  prelates.  After  Evelyn 
had  witnessed  this  exemplary  sight,  he  wound  up 
his  Easter  Sunday  by  attending  service  at  St. 
Martin's  again. 

Before  the  next  Good  Friday,  Charles  had 
vanished  from  the  scene,  and  James  was  in  his 
seat ;  not  indeed  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  but,  though 
he  was  absent,  the  officiating  preacher,  by  order, 
"  made  three  congees  "  to  the  empty  pew,  whereas 
formerly,  when  royalty  was  not  present,  one  bow 
was  considered  sufficiently  respectful.  ED. 


ENGLISH  SURNAMES. 

In  the  list  of  documents  set  down  by  Mr.  C.  W. 
Bardsley  as  having  been  consulted  in  the  compi- 
lation of  his  recently  published  Our  English  Siir- 
names :  their  Sources  and  Signification  (Chatto 
&  Windus), — a  very  laborious  and  voluminous,  but 
far  from  exhaustive  work,  I  find  no  reference  to 
the  "Table  of  Antient  Surnames  as  they  are  written 
in  Old  Records"  appended  to  the  Legal  Inter- 
preter of  Dr.  Cowel,  who  flourished  (literally,  for 
he  was  a  most  flourishing  writer  on  the  Royal 
Prerogative)  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Cowri's 
list  comprises  some  very  curious  patronymics  left 
unnoticed  by  Mr.  Bardsley.  For  example,  the  last 
named  gentleman  makes  no  mention  of  "Henry 
de  Chamfleur,"  who  was  Sheriff  of  Dorsetshire 
(19  Hen.  III.),  and  who  is  Latinised  in  old  records 
as  "  De  Campo  Florido  "  (there  is  a  living  French 
author  of  eminence  named  Champfleury).  Nor, 
again,  do  I  discover  the  illustrious  but  humbly- 
derived  name  of  "  Stanley  "  in  Mr.  Bardsley's  volu- 
minous "  Index  of  Instances."  Now  "  Stanley  "  is 
given  by  Cowel  as  "  de  Pascuo  lapidoso  " — of  the 
stony  "  lea  "  or  pasturage — thus  it  may  reasonably 
be  inferred  that  "Stanley"  is  identical  with 
"  Stoneleigh."  Mr.  Bardsley  half-jestingly  traces 
the  name  "Deyville,"  or  "De  Eyville,"  to  the  Father 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


of  all  Evil,  mentioning  the  names  of  "  Osbert  Dia- 
boltis  "  and  "  Roger  le  Diable  "  as  occurring  in  old 
rolls.  He  might  have  added  the  "  Robert  le 
Diable "  of  Meyerbeer's  opera.  But  Cowel  gives 
us,  in  his  Antient  Records,  "  D'Eyville"  Latinised 
as  "  de  David  Villa."  I  see  no  "  Stradling"  (who  has 
not  heard  of  "  Stradling  v.  Styles  "  ?)  in  Bardsley. 
Cowel  gives  to  "  Stradling  "  the  barbarous  but  lu- 
minous Latinisation  of  "  Easterlingus."  Mr.  Bards- 
ley  omits  "  Malpas  "  ("  de  Male  Passu,"  or,  better, 
in  Norman-French,  "de  mal,"  "mauvais,"  or  "inau- 
pas").  Napoleon  III.  had  a  Prefect  of  Police 
named  "  De  Maupas."  Mr.  Bardsley  properly  gives 
the  Norman  "  Orfevre,"  or  "  Orfeure,"  and  the 
Latin  "  Auri  faber,"  as  equivalents  for  "  Gold- 
smith"; but  he  remarks  that  there  is  a  "curious 
admixture  of  two  languages "  in  "  William  le 
Orbater."  How  ?  What  is  this  but  wholly  Norman- 
French,  "  le  batteur  d'or  "  ?  The  name  of  "  Orfeur  " 
is  still  to  be  met  with  in  Cumberland.  Further- 
more, Mr.  Bardsley's  obvious  derivation  of  the 
names  "  Roper"  and  "  Raper "  from  the  occupation 
of  rope-making  may  be  contrasted  with  a  curiously 
suggestive  entry  in  Dr.  Cowel's  "  Table."  He  gives 
"de  Rubra  Spatha"  as  the  Latin  equivalent  of 
four  English  names — "  Rouspee "  (the  modern 
Rousby?),  "Rooper,"  "Roper,"  and  "  Rospear." 
Now  between  "  de  Rubra  Spatha"  and  "  Rospear," 
there  seems  most  suspiciously  inclined  to  wedge 
itself  the  dreadful  French  name  of  ROBESPIERRE  ! 
Finally,  I  commend  Mr.  Bardsley  to  the  study  of 
Cowel's  "Table"  for  valuable  hints  concerning 
such  names  as  "  Borhard "  (Burrard),  "  Sher- 
borne"("de  Fonte  limpido"),  "  Sackville  "  ("  de 
Sicca  Villa "),  and,  in  particular,  with  regard  to 
the  surname  of  the  gloomy  conspirator  who  con- 
tinues to  be  damned  to  everlasting  fame  by  little 
boys  on  the  5th  of  November.  It  is  amazing  to 
find  Mr.  Bardsley  treating  "  Fawkes,"  or  "  Vaux," 
as  a  Christian  name,  and  deriving  it,  together 
with  "Foulkes,"  "Fakes,"  "Faulks,"  "  Folkes," 
"Foakes,"  "  Faxrson,"  and  "  Fawson,"  from  the 
Norman  "  Fulk,"  or  "  Foulques."  Were  this  de- 
rivation correct,  "  Guy  Fawkes  "  would  have  had 
two  Christian  names,  "  Guido  Foulques,"  and  would 
have  had  no  proper  surname  at  all.  Cowel  helps 
us  at  once  to  the  derivation,  equally  of  the  aristo- 
cratic "  Vaux,"  and  the  plebeian  "  Fawkes  "  and 
"  Foakes,"  by  presenting  to  us  the  Latin  equiva- 
lent, "  de  Vallibus."  Compare  the  French  locution, 
"  Par  monts,  par  vaux  et  par  chemins."  Guy 
Fawkes  may  have  been  simply  a  descendant  of 
a  Yorkshire  yeoman  feudally  designated  as  "  des 
Vaux,"  or  "  of  the  Dales." 

GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 
Brompton. 

P.S.  It  must  not,  of  course,  be  forgotten  that  in 
many  instances,  when  the  mediaeval  conveyancers 
and  law  scriveners  had  to  deal  with  very  old 
English  names  they,  knowing  nothing  of  their  real 


derivation,  Latinised  them  quite  arbitrarily.  The 
translation  of  "  John  Murray  "  into  "  Johannes  de 
Moravia  "  (a  favourite  quotation  of  poor  dear  Peter 
Cunningham)  may  be  taken  as  the  simplest  illus- 
tration of  my  meaning. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

HAMLET  (5th  S.  i.  25.) — In  Act  iii.  sc.  2,  Rosen- 
crantz  tells  Hamlet  that  he  has  the  voice  of  the 
king  himself  for  his  succession  in  Denmark. 

In  Act  v.  sc.  2,  Hamlet,  speaking  to  Horatio  of 
his  uncle's  villanies,  says  that  he 

"  Popp'd  in  between  th'  election  and  my  hopes." 
And  when  he  dies,  hearing  of  the  arrival  of  young 
Fortinbras,  he  says: — 

"  I  do  prophesy  the  election  lights 
On  Fortinbras  :  he  has  my  dying  voice." 

From  the  above  passages  SOLOMON  REX  may 
gather  that  the  Danish  monarchy  of  Shakspeare's 
Hamlet  was  elective,  and,  therefore,  that  the  poet 
made  "  no  such  mistake  as  putting  a  wrong  man 
on  the  throne  "  when  he  chose,  for  the  purpose  of 
his  plot,  that  Claudius  should  be  king. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  VERY  LOOSE." — 

"King. — The  extreme  parts  of  time  extremely  forms 
All  causes  to  the  purpose  of  his  speed ; 
And  often,  at  his  very  loose,  decides 
That  which  long  process  could  not  arbitrate." 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  5,  sc.  2 
"Very  loose"  is  an  old  archery  phrase  used  by 
Ascham  and  other  old  authors. 

"  Other  and  those  very  good  archers  in  drawyng,  loke 
at  the  marke  untill  they  come  almost  to  ye  head,  then 
they  looke  at  theyr  shaf'te,  but  at  ye  very  loiose,  with  a 
seconde  sight  they  fynde  theyr  marke  agayne." — Toxo- 
philus. 

W.  L.  RUSHTON. 

KING  JOHN,  n.  2. — In  two  editions  I  find — 
"  But  thou  from  loving  England  art  so  far, 
That  thou  hast  underwrought  his  lawful  king." 

Should  it  not  be  "  this  lawful  king,"  namely, 
Arthur  ? 

In  another  edition,  Dublin,  1771,  it  is  "its  law- 
ful king."  It  may  be  said  that,  in  Shakspeare's 
time,  the  pronoun  "  its  "  was  in  use,  and  that  "  his  " 
was  common  for  it.  But  "  her "  would  have  been 
more  appropriate.  Altogether  I  thiuk  "  this  "  more 
likely  to  be  the  true  reading. 

In  Act  ii.  sc.  6,  "  For  because,"  which  occurs  in 
our  authorized  translation  of  the  Bible,  is  used 
here  also,  "  But  for  because  he  hath  not  wooed  me 
yet";  and  elsewhere  in  Shakspeare.  It  is  remark- 
able that  in  Ulster  the  common  people  say  "  be- 
hopes  "  for  "  hopes." 

Act  ii.  sc.  2.  "Bedlam,  have  done."  Might 
not  this  be  "  Beldame  "  ?  S.  T.  P. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APBIL  4,  74. 


TENTH  EXTRACT  PROM  MY  OLD  MS.  NOTE- 
BOOK. 
(TIME  HENRY  VIII.) 

PROPHECIES  No.  4. 
S.  AND  P. 

"  S  and  P  shall  stand  in  herd,  vnto  the  kep  of  yc  crowne 
shall  falle  vpon  his  brother  swerd.  And  shall  all  turne 
vpp  so  downe/." 

This  I  consider  to  be  another  of  the  prophecies 
belonging  to  the  Merlin  series  ;  and,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  it  refers  to  Richard  III.,  when  he  was 
Duke  of  Gloucester. 

Before  any  interpretation  is  suggested  it  will  be 
desirable  to  understand  the  words  which  are  quaint 
and  obscure. 

1.  To  "stand  in  herd."    I  never  met  with  this 
phrase,  but  I  suppose  "herd"  is  the  Anglo-Saxon 
heord,  power,  position,  prominence  ;  if  so,  "to  stand 
in  herd  "  is  to  stand  in  power,  to  stand  conspicuous, 
to  be  foremost. 

2.  "  Vnto,"  of  course,  means  until. 

3.  "  Kep  of  the  crowne,"  is  keeper  of  the  crowne, 
lord  protector,  or  usurper. 

4.  To    "  falle  vpon   his   brother  swerd,"  is  to 
fall  [the]  sword  upon  his  brother,  or  let  fall  the 
sword  upon  his  brother.     Halliwell,  in  his  Archaic 
Dictionary  [article  FALL]  gives  us  "  Fall.  To  strike 
down,  let  fall,  make  to  fall." 

5.  "  Shall  all  turne  vpp  so  downe,"  i.  e.,  shall 
turn  all  the  persons  spoken  of  upside  down,  or 
overturn  them. 

Halliwell,  in  the  Dictionary  above  referred  to, 
takes  notice  of  this  compound,  and  gives  us  two 
quotations  to  authenticate  it.  One  is  spelt  iip-so- 
doun,  and  the  other  up-$o-downe,  as  in  the  text. 

Presuming  the  remarks  given  above  to  be  correct, 
and  substituting  the  scope  of  the  words  for  the 
words  themselves,  the  prophecy  would  run  some- 
what thus: — 

"  S.  and  P.  shall  stand  amongst  the  foremost, 
until  the  keeper  of  the  crown  [or  lord  protector  of 
England]  shall  let  fall  the  sword  upon  his  brother, 
and  turn  all  of  them  up-side-down." 

Now  for  the  explanation  : — 

By  "  S  "  I  understand  Somerset. 

By  "  P  "  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  York. 

By  "  kep  of  the  crowne,"  Richard,  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester, Lord  Protector,  after  the  death  of  Edward  IV. 

The  brother  murdered  I  presume  to  be  George, 
Duke  of  Clarence. 

On  the  death  of  this  brother,  the  three  titles  of 
Somerset,  York,  and  Clarence,  all  became  extinct. 

SOMERSET. — This  title  became  extinct  with  John 
Beaufort,  Duke  of  Somerset,  who  had  only  one 
child,  a  daughter  named  Margaret,  who  married 
Edmund,  Earl  of  Richmond,  and  was  by  him 
mother  of  Henry  VII.  Certainly,  a  most  con- 
spicuous "  S." 


PLANTAGENET,  Duke  of  York. — Edward  IV.  was 
a  Plantagenet,  and  head  of  the  house  of  York. 
When  Richard,  his  youngest  son,  was  murdered  in 
the  Tower,  this  title  also  became  extinct. 

Again,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  could  not  be 
king,  but  only  "  keeper  of  the  crown,"  whether  as 
usurper  or  lord  protector,  while  his  elder  brother 
George  was  alive;  but  when  the  Crooked-back  fell 
upon  him,  and  murdered  him,  then  also  the  title 
of  Duke  of  Clarence  became  extinct,  and  all  three 
titles  were  turned  up-side-down. 

The  prophecy  may  therefore  be  paraphrased  thus : 

S[omerset]  and  P[lantagenet]  shall  stand  in  herd 
[be  the  most  conspicuous  families  of  the  time  being, 
and  shall  remain  so]  vnto  [until]  the  kep  of  ye 
crowne  [the  keeper,  usurper  of  the  crown,  or  lord 
protector  of  the  realm]  shall  falle  upon  his  brother 
sword  [shall  let  fall  upon  his  brother  George,  Duke 
of  Clarence,  the  sword  of  the  executioner,  or  in 
other  words,  shall  compass  his  death]  ;  And  [then] 
shall  all  [these  famous  titles]  turne  vpp  so  downe 
[be  overturned]. 

I  may  here  repeat  the  remark  already  made 
respecting  a  previous  prophecy  :  If  a  seer  can  see 
coming  events  by  their  shadow,  few  events  of  history 
stand  out  more  prominently  than  those  referred  to 
above  ;  and  in  a  book  compiled  during  the  reign 
of  the  Tudor  dynasty,  this  prophecy  has  a  peculiar 
fitness. 

According  to  classic  fable,  the  events  of  the 
world  are  wrought  by  the  fates  into  a  kind  of 
tapestry.  Now,  suppose  every  event  in  the  whole 
history  of  man  to  have  been  woven  or  painted,  say 
on  canvas,  from  the  beginning.  To  that  eye  which 
sees  the  whole  canvas,  there  is  no  past,  no  future, 
all  is  present  ;  but  to  those  who  see  only  a  part  at 
a  time,  as  in  a  diorama,  the  scenes  rolled  up  are 
past,  and  those  to  be  unrolled  are  future.  To  the 
spectator,  then,  there  is  past,  present,  and  future, 
but  to  the  dioramist  all  is  present. 

There  is  some  shadow  of  truth  in  this  illustra- 
tion. To  the  eye  of  Omnipotence  there  is  no  past, 
no  future,  the  diorama  of  man's  history  is  all  before 
it ;  but  to  us,  the  changing  spectators,  the  unrollerl 
parts  are  future,  and  the  rolled-up  parts  have  gone 
by.  Besides  the  exhibitor,  his  employes  are  also 
in  the  secret,  and  others  not  in  his  employ  catch 
glimpses  now  and  then  of  the  exhibition.  The 
very  pot-boy  sees  something  of  the  mystery,  the 
occasional  messenger  who  strays  into  the  room  to 
deliver  a  packet  or  telegram,  and  even  the  street 
urchins  who  pry  through  chinks  and  keyholes. 
The  assistants  and  employes  are  the  angels  and 
prophets,  the  others  are  the  Merlins,  the  Nostra- 
damuses,  and  Zadkiels.  Sometimes  these  latter 
catch  only  a  very  imperfect  view  of  the  detail,  but 
the  rough  outline  and  more  conspicuous  figures 
cannot  fail  to  make  a  pretty  correct  impression. 

Again,  it  is  no  matter  that  one  is  born  and 
another  dies.  These  are  the  puppets  taken  for 


5ta  S.  I.  APKIL  4,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


the  nonce  from  the  box  to  be  sent  across  the  stage 
to  play  their  role  in  the  shifting  scene,  and  though 
they  appear  one  minute,  and  disappear  the  next, 
are  as  well  known  to  the  exhibitor  and  his  assistants 
as  the  diorama  itself,  of  which,  indeed,  they  form 
essential  parts.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 


THE  DESCENT  OF  WILLIAM  PENN  FROM  THE 
PENNS  OF  PENN,  CO.  BUCKS. 

The  founder  of  Pennsylvania  was  lineally  de- 
scended from  the  Penns  of  Penn  Lodge,  in  Wilt- 
shire, and  this  last-mentioned  family  claimed  to  be, 
and  was  acknowledged  as,  a  branch  of  the  family 
of  Penn,  of  Penn  Manor,  in  co.  Bucks,  where  they 
had  been  seated  from,  probably,  the  Norman 
Conquest. 

Though  the  descent  has  been  many  times  as- 
serted, the  links  connecting  the  family  of  Penn 
Lodge  with  that  of  Penn  Manor  have  never,  I 
believe,  been  published.  The  accompanying  letter 
of  the  Hon.  John  Penn,  sen.,  Esq.,  together  with 
the  very  kind  communications  of  Mr.  Win.  Under- 
hill,  of  Kentish  Town,  have  enabled  me  to  con- 
struct a  pedigree  giving  the  particular  connexion 
between  the  two  families. 

As  I  write  from  America,  it  will  be  understood 
that  I  cannot  personally  investigate  the  matter 
further,  but  must  be  content  to  let  the  lineage  rest 
on  the  foundation  of  Mr.  Penn's  letter  and  the 
Harleian  pedigree,  both  of  which  I  believe  to  be 
trustworthy,  but  am  unable  to  test. 

While  I  invite  criticism,  I  beg  that  critics  will 
exercise  consideration,  and,  if  it  is  found  that  the 
pedigree  I  give  is  incorrect,  will  remember  that  I 
could  not  go  beyond  the  authorities  I  had,  and 
that  I  submit  it  for  confirmation  or  the  reverse,  as 
the  event  may  prove. 

The  published  pedigrees  of  William  Penn,  which 
I  have  seen,  go  no  higher  than  William  Penn  of 
Minety  and  of  Penn  Lodge,  in  Wiltshire,  whose 
will  was  proved  in  1592,  thus  missing  the  con- 
nexion between  that  family  and  the  one  of  Penn 
Manor,  co.  Bucks. 

The  assertion  that  William  Penn  himself  claimed 
descent  from  the  race  of  Tudor  is  based  but  upon 
tradition,  and  the  substantiation  of  the  accom- 
panying pedigree  will  disprove  it  finally. 

1.  Was  Hampden  of  Kimble  of  the  same  race  as 
John  Hampden  the  patriot  ? 

2.  William,  founder  of  Penn  Lodge.     Mr.  John 
Penn's  letter  states  his  family  lived  at  Penn  Lodge 
for  three  generations.     Do  these  three  generations 
include  the  above-mentioned   William?    I   have 
presumed  so ;  but  it  may  have  been  otherwise  ; 
and  in  this  latter  case  another  generation  must  be 
added  to  the  pedigree. 

3.  Giles,   it  appears    from    Mr.   John    Penn's 


letter,  had  an  elder  and  a  younger  brother ;  the 
elder  one  leaving  an  only  daughter.  She,  as  heiress, 
carried  Penn  Lodge  into  the  family  of  Pleydall. 
So  says  Mr.  Penn,  in  his  Memorial  of  Admiral 
Sir  William  Penn  ;  but  Mr.  Dixon,  in  his  Life  of 
William,  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  remarks  that 
it  was  sold  on  the  death  of  its  owner  (a  William 
Penn)  to  pay  his  debts.  How  is  this  1 

Pedigree,  showing  Hie  exact  connexion  between  the  family 
of  Penn  of  Penn  Lodge,  in  Wiltshire,  and  that,  of  Penn 
of  Penn  Manor,  co.  Bucks,  submitted  for  confirmation. 
David  Penn,  Esq.,  Lord=Sibyl,    dau.    of   AVilliam 


of  the  Manor  of  Penn, 
in  co.  Bucks,  and  repre- 
sentative in  chief  of  his 
family.  Monument  in 
(Greatl)  Hampden 
Church. 


Hampden,  of  Kimble.  To 
the  care  of  this  lady  King 
Henry  VIII.  intrusted 
his  children,  the  Prince 
Edward  and  the  Princesses 
Mary  and  Elizabeth. 


John,  of  Penn,  eldest  son  and 
heir,  whose  male  line  became 
extinct  on  the  death  of  Roger 
Penn,  of  Penn,  Esq.,  in  1732, 
whose  sister,  however,  by  her 
marriage,  carried  the  Manor 
into  the  family  of  Lord  Scars- 
dale. 


William,  a  monk: 
of  Glastonbury, 
who,  marrying 
after  the  Refor- 
mation, founded 
Penn  Lodge,  in 
Wilts.  Buried  at 
Readon  (Read- 
ing?). 


William,  of  Minety  and  of= 
Penn  Lodge,  in  Wilts.     Will  I 
proved  April  21,  1592. 


William=:Margaret,  dau.  of 
i  John  Rastall. 


I 
Giles=:Margaret  Gilbert. 

Sir  William=:Margaret,  dau.  of 
I  John  Jasper. 

William,  Founder  of  Pennsylvania. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  John  Penn,  sen.,  Esq.,  to 
Dr.  Smith,  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  My  uncle  has  within  a  very  few  years  had  several 
letters  from  a  lady  in  France,  who  claims  relationship 
with  our  family,  and  in  order  to  make  it  out  she  sent  him 
a  long  pedigree.  Her  name  was  De  Penn,  and  she  is 
wife  to  a  Monsr.  de  Bonsul,  who  is  a  Lieutenant-General 
in  the  French  service  and  Governor  of  Grenoble,  where 
the  family  had  been  long  settled  before  the  Conquest,  at 
which  time,  or  soon  after,  during  the  reign  of  King 
William,  some  of  them  first  came  to  England.  It  is  very 
certain  the  family  has  been  seated  several  hundred  years 
at  Penn,  in  Buckinghamshire,  and  most  probably  gave 
their  name  to  that  estate,  which  is  of  considerable  extent, 
and  reckoned  to  be  worth  two  thousand  pounds  per 
annum  several  centuries  ago. 

"  My  uncle  had  once  occasion  to  examine  the  Doomsday 
Book,  and  observed  that  a  Mr.  Penn,  owner  of  Penn, 
was  fined  for  a  misdemeanor  in  the  time  of  Richard  I.* 


*  See  the  Roll  of  Fines  of  Richard  I.,  not  the  Dooms- 
day Book  of  William  the  Conqueror. 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74. 


"  Sir  John  Penn  attended  Edward  III.  into  France 
and  distinguished  himself  in  his  wars,  for  which  the  king 
•  knighted  him. 

"  The  family  continued  at  Penn  till  the  year  1732, 
when  Roger  Penn,  dying  unmarried,  left  his  estate  to  his 
sister,  who  was  mother  of  the  last  Sir  Nathaniel  Curzon, 
and  grandmother  of  the  present  Lord  Scarsdale,  and 
>[r.  Ashton  Curzon,  who  is  now  in  possession  of  it,  it 
being  settled  on  him  by  his  father  on  his  marriage,  and 
he  generally  passes  the  summer  in  the  old  mansion. 

"  King  Henry  VIII.  intrusted  to  the  care  of  Sabilla 
Penn,  wife  of  David  Penn,  his  son,  Edward  VI.,  and  his 
two  daughters,  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  as  you  will  see  by  a 
print  of  an  old  monument  in  Hampton*  Church,  which 
I  intend  to  send  you  by  the  first  opportunity.  From  this 
couple  our  branch  of  the  family  breaks  off.  One  of  their 
younger  sons,  named  William,  was  a  monk  in  the  Abbey 
of  Glastonbury,  in  Somersetshire,  when  King  Henry 
dissolved  the  monasteries  in  England ;  but  out  of  regard 
to  his  parents  he  granted  him  some  land  belonging  to  the 
Abbey  which  lay  in  the  forest  of  Braydon,  in  Wiltshire. 
There  he  built  an  house,  and  called  it  Perm  Lodge,  and, 
as  he  had  quitted  the  religious  order  to  which  he  belonged, 
lie  married  and  had  several  children. 

"He  is  buried  in  Reaydonf  Church,  and  his  family 
remained  in  possession  of  the  lodge  for  three  generations. 
Then,  the  eldest  of  three  sons  leaving  an  only  daughter  and 
she  marrying,  the  estate  was  carried  into  another  family.]. 

"  The  second  was  a  merchant,  and  traded  to  Cadiz  and 
Leghorne,  by  which  he  made  his  fortune,  and  was  the 
father  of  Sir  W.  Penn  the  admiral,  whose  son  you  know 
was  the  first  proprietor." — (Page  96,  Common-Place  Book 
ef  the  Hon.  John  Penn,  jun.,  Esq.,  Penn  MSS.,  Lib.  of 
Penna.  Historical  Soc.,  Philadelphia.) 

Pedigree  if  Penn  of  Penn,  co.  Bucks,  from  the  Harleian 

MSS.,  contributed  by  Mr.  William  Underhill. 

John  Penn=Elizabeth,  dau. 

of  Penn.       I  of  Peter  Harley. 


David  of  Penn,=Sybil,  dau.  of  Hampden 


t<  Iran  tee  under 
the  Crown. 


of  Kitnble,  §  nurse  to  Ed- 
ward VI. 


John  of  Penn, = Ursula,  dau.  of  Wai-        Margaret, 
S  living  32  Eliz.,     listen,    §of    Kuislip.        wife  of 
died  shortly  af-    Middlesex,    survived        Gifford. 
terwards.  I  her  husband. 

I  ~T~  ~~l         I 

William=Martha,    Griffin  of  Hig-=Anne,  John,    Edward, 


of  Penn, 
heir. 
S  Eldest 
son. 


dau.  of  gendon,   §  alias  dau.        d.s.p.     d.s.p. 

Ferd.  Griffith,  "  Hig-  of 

Poulton  gendon,"     pro-  Will, 

of  Bow-  bably  Hughen-  Bourne, 

ton.  den,  near  High 

Bucks.  Wycombe,  Bucks. 
Second  son. 


John,  heir= 

William. 
The  Name  of  the  District  of  Penn,  in  BuclcinglMmshire, 

probably  derived  from  the  Family  of  Penn,  and  not 

from  the  Celtic  "  Pen"  a  height. 

It  is  generally  presumed  that  the  name  of  the 
manor  and  parish  of  Penn  pertained  to  that  dis- 


*  Great   Hampden,   Bucks?     Is    the    monument    or 
print  still  extant ! 

t  Bradon  parish,  Somerset,  or  Reading,  Berks'? 
t  That  of  Pleydall,  or  Pleydell  1 
§  Additions  by  Mr.  Underbill. 


trict  long  before  the  coming  of  the  Penn  family ; 
that  it  is  the  Brito-Celtic  pen,  a  height,  and  points 
to  the  elevated  land  in  proof,  and  that  the  family 
took  their  name  from  it ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
is  asserted  that  the  family  gave  their  name  to  the 
locality.  Now,  in  proof  of  this  is  the  fact  that  the 
early  members  of  the  family  are  called  De  la 
Penne,  and  not  De  Penn.  Had  they  assumed  the 
name  from  the  place,  they  would  have  simply  called 
themselves  De  Penn,  not  De  la  Penne ;  for  it  can- 
not be  presumed  that  the  French  knight*  to  whom 
the  land  was  given  understood  Brito-Celtic,  and 
knew  that  in  it  "  Pen  "  meant  a  height,  and  that 
scholarly  elegance  required  the  insertion  of  the 
definite  article  "the"  (la)  between  it  and  the 
"  de,"  viz.,  De  la  Penn,  i.e.,  of  the  height — not  at 
all.  Had  he  taken  his  name  from  the  place,  he 
would  simply  have  called  himself  De  Penn  ;  for  the 
word  "  pen,"  or  "  penn,"  would  have  conveyed  no 
particular  meaning,  and  hence  the  definite  article 
would  have  been  omitted. 

This  refers  solely  to  the  district  of  Penn,  co. 
Bucks,  and  those  other  places,  of  course,  which  are 
well  known  to  have  been  named  after  members  of 
the  family,  but  not  to  the  other  places  in  England 
called  "Pen,"  or  those  local  names  formed  with 
this  word,  of  whose  British  origin  it  is  undoubted 
evidence.  "  Penne,"  of  the  French  dictionaries,  is 
feminine,  and  translated  "  a  barb  of  an  arrow,  a 
beam-feather,  a  quill."  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

Philadelphia,  U.S.  America. 


TRAVELLING  IN  ITALY  FORTY  YEARS  SINCE. — 
The  names  in  the  following  letter,  no  less  than  the 
information  it  contains,  may  give  it  interest  to 
some  readers.  It  was  written  by  a  lady  in  August, 
1832,  from  Mola  di  Gaeta  :— 

"  I  am  very  fond  of  this  place,  where  the  sea-breezes 
and  bathing  are  so  refreshing  in  summer  time.  The 
remains  of  antiquity  in  this  neighbourhood  are  wonder- 
fully little  known,  considering  they  lie  near  the  road  to 
Naples.  Madame  and  Mdlle.  Vernet,  the  wife  and 
daughter  of  M.  Horace  Vernet,  a  famous  French  painter, 
and  Director  of  the  French  Academy  at  Rome,  are  here. 
We  mess  together,  and  drive  and  walk  out,  &c.  The" 
are  very  pleasant  people.  Mdlle.  is  a  beautiful  girl,  about 
eighteen,  and  highly  accomplished.  She  speaks  and 
writes  English  like  a  native,  and  is  very  well  acquainted 
with  that  part  of  our  literature  which  is  usually  read  by 
foreigners ;  but  it  is  rare  at  her  age  to  find  such  a  correct 
judgment  both  as  to  books  and  persons.  Madame  V. 
was  making  a  calculation  the  other  day  of  the  expenses 
of  living  in  this  country,  which  I  will  tell  you.  She  and 
her  daughter  travel  in  their  own  carriage  with  a  pair  of 
horses,  coachman,  footman,  and  maid.  They  are  not 
economical  people,  and  like  to  live  well.  She  tells  me 
the  whole  expense  of  their  travelling,  living,  &c.,  comes 
to  about  3001.  a  year,  so  that  she  thinks  two  ladies  living 
together  would  find  5001.  sufficient  for  everything,  in- 
cluding dress  and  any  other  little  items.  But,  of  course, 


*  "  Pen,  De  Penne,  La  Penne,"  families  in  France  (see 
Rietstar,  Armorial  General,  par  J.  B.  Rietstap,  Gouda 
1861. 


S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


t  requires  some  experience  as  to  treating  with  inn- 
keepers, and  new  comers  could  not  easily  manage  so  well, 
particularly  English  people." 

The  young  lady  here  referred  to  afterwards  be- 
came the  wife  of  Paul  Delaroche,  and  died  child- 
less, in  1845.  If  the  union  had  been  crowned  with 
a  son,  the  issue  was  to  have  perpetuated  the  two 
great  artist  names  as  Vernet-Delaroche.  But,  alas  ! 
from  the  time  of  Shakespeare,  and  earlier,  such 
anticipated  hereditary  glories  have  been  denied  to 
the  descendants  of  men  of  great  genius.  The 
makers  or  inventors  rarely  become  founders  of 
families.  C. 


tftttertat 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

WILLIAM,  ABBOT  OF  EAMSEY,  1160  TO  1176. — 
I  ask  information  as  to  the  family  to  which  he 
belonged.  He  was,  in  1157,  Prior  of  St.  Martin 
des  Champs,  near  Paris,  where  he  was  educated, 
and  was  probably  translated  thence  to  Eamsey. 
A  note  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (8  vol.  edition) 
says  he  was  made  Abbot  of  Ramsey  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Thomas  a  Beckett.  He  was 
translated  to  the  abbacy  of  Cluny  in  1176  or  7, 
and  died  at  the  monastery  of  Caritas  in  1179, 
being  buried  before  the  high  altar  of  St,  Martin 
des  Champs  (Gallia  Christiana,  vol.  iv.).  Lorain 
(Essai  Historique  de  I'Abbaye  de  Cluny)  calls  him 
Ouillaume  d'Angleterre,  and  says  he  was  "providus, 
honestus,  carus,  acceptus,"  but  gives  no  clue  to  his 
family.  Migne(Troisieme  Encyclopedic  Thtologique, 
tome  16,  art.  "Cluny  ")  says  : — 

"  De  ce  moment  en  effet,  le  monastere  est  livre  a  une 
.succession  d'abbes  feodaux,  battant  monnaie,  crenelant 
des  forteresses,  entourant  Cluny  d'une  bonne  ceinture  de 
murailles,  mais  plus  connus  par  1'illustration  chevaleretque 
de  leurs  noms,  que  par  des  services  rendus  &  1'Eglise,  in- 
dices trop  clairs  d'un  amoindrissement  continu  de  1'Esprit 
Cenobitique;  ainsi  passerent  Hugues  de  Blois,  Ktienne 
de  Boulogne,  Gauthier  de  Chatillon,  Guillaume  d'Angle- 
terre," &c. 

Abbot  William  had  a  brother  Simon  Fitz- 
William,  whom  he  persuaded  Emma,  widow  of 
Sir  Eustace  de  Walton,  of  Walton,  co.  Hunts,  to 
inarry,  circa  1162.  This  manor  was  given  to  the 
Abbey  of  Ramsey,  in  1134,  by  the  widow  of 
Eustace  de  Sellea,  Albreda,  whose  inheritance  it 
was  ;  but,  during  the  subsequent  civil  wars, 
Eustace,  her  son,  forcibly  seized  and  held  the 
manor  against  the  abbey  until  his  death.  The 
marriage  of  Simon  to  his  widow  was  probably  a 
step  towards  the  peaceable  recovery  of  the  manor 
by  the  Abbot  of  Ramsey.  From  the  connexion 
which  this  Simon  Fitz- William  and  his  son 
William  had  with  the  Abbey  of  Saltrey,  which 
was  founded  by  Simon  de  St.  Liz,  second 


Earl  of  Northampton,  as  evidenced  by  certain 
charters,  I  conjecture  William,  the  father  of 
the  Abbot  and  Simon,  to  have  been  a  son  of  the 
first  Simon,  Earl  of  Northampton,  who  is  said  to 
have  died  in  France,  circa  1100  (query,  a,t  Senlis, 
near  Paris).  '  I  imagine  he  may  have  had  a  son, 
William,  who  remained  at  Senlis,  although  there 
is  no  mention  of  such  a  son  in  Dugdale's  Baronage; 
but  neither  is  the  William  de  St.  Liz,  brother  of 
the  third  Simon,  Earl  of  Northampton,  mentioned 
in  Dugdale,  although  there  certainly  was  such  a 
William,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  charter  of  Simon 

flving  the  church  of  Southwike  to  the  Knights 
emplars,  after  the  decease  of  his  brother  William. 
Considering  how  greatly  indebted  the  first  Simon 
was  to  William  the  Conqueror,  he  might  well  have 
named  a  son  after  him.  JAMES  HIGGIN. 

Sunny  Hill,  Higher  Crumpsall,  Manchester. 

"  London  Characters,  or  Anecdotes,  Fashions,  and  Cus- 
toms of  the  present  century,  by  Sir  Barnaby  Sketch  well, 
scene  and  portrait  painter  to  the  Argyle  Rooms  and  other 
places  of  elegant  resort,  in  two  volumes.  Embellished 
with  appropriate  and  humorous  engravings.  The  third 
edition,  with  additions  and  improvements."  London,  B. 
Crosby  &  Co.  2  vols.  8vo.  1809. 

No.  1,  The  Agra,  is  in  the  centre,  surrounded  by 
No.  2,  Fatima  pinning  up  a  new  list,  No.  3,  Tailor- 
iska,  No.  4,  Captain  Sandonesso,  No.  5,  Cupid  the 
arbitrator  of  promotions. 

Who  is  the  portrait  intended  for  contained  in 
the  centre  lozenge  of  the  first  sheet  of  engravings, 
referred  to  as  Agra  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  in  a 
humorous  book  entitled  as  above?  Have  they 
any  political  interest  attached  to  them  ] 

JOHN  W.  JARVIS. 

ARCHIBALD  HAMILTON  ROWAN. — He  was  an 
Irish  gentleman  who  was  obliged  to  fly  the  country 
for  political  reasons  in  the  last  decade  of  the  last 
century.  After  living  some  time  in  France,  he 
went  to  America  and  settled  there.  I  shall  be 
glad  if  any  one  will  give  me  any  further  particulars 
about  him,  such  as  the  special  political  circum- 
stances in  which  he  was  concerned,  and  the  date  of 
his  death.  C.  K.  P. 

JOHN  STUAIIT  MILL. — I  have  a  dim  recollection 
of  seeing  somewhere  (was  it  in  Fraser  or  the  Con- 
temporary ?),  that,  from  some  unpublished  papers  of 
John  Stuart  Mill,  evidence  was  obtained  that  he 
was  beginning  to  think  that,  after  all,  there  was 
something  in  the  belief  in  a  God.  Can  you  tell 
me  whether  or  not  there  is  any  ground  for  that 
statement,  or  whether  or  not  the  statement  has 
been  made?  I  cannot  get  the  idea  out  of  my 
head  that  I  have  seen  it  somewhere ;  I  cannot  have 
surely  dreamt  it.  J.  H. 

TETLEY  FAMILY. — I  ask  for  information  as  to 
any  branch  of  this  family  between  1560  and  1660. 
Is  there  any  record  of  the  first  movement  of  ;>, 
branch  of  the  family  into  Yorkshire;  also,  any 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74. 


trace  of  male  descendants  from  John  Tetley  or 
Tytley  of  King's  Lynn  ?     He  died  about  1580. 

J.  G.  T. 

HERALDIC. — To  what  family  do  the  following 
arms  belong  :  barry  of  six  ar.  and  az.  a  crescent  or. 
crest  a  demi-Pegasus  ?  What  arms  (if  any)  were 
borne  by  Wride  and  Mines,  both  west  of  England 
families  ?  ANTIQUARY. 

KEY.  GEORGE  ARNET,  A.M. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  portrait,  dated  1740,  and  marked 
Rev.  George  Arnet,  A.M.,  Vicar  of  Wakefield, 
Eector  of  Wheldrake,  and  Chaplain  to  His  Grace 
Launcelot,  Archbishop  of  York.  I  want— 1.  To 
connect  this  English  branch  of  the  Arnet.  or 
Arnott,  family  with  the  Arnots  of  Balcormo,  county 
Fife.  2.  To  obtain  access  to  a  pedigree  of  Geo. 
Arnet,  A.M.,  which  I  have  reason  to  believe  is  in 
existence.  3.  To  obtain  authentic  information  of 
any  kind  about  himself  and  his  descendants.  Can 
any  of  your  contributors  assist  ? 

JOSEPH  MATTHEWMAN. 

Stanley,  Wakefield. 

CAPT.  WILLIAM  KIDD,  hanged  at  Execution 
Dock,  London,  May  12,  1701,  in  1695  was  master 
of  the  brigantine  Antegoa,  sailing  between  London 
and  New  York.  In  Governor  Bellomont's  des- 
patches to  the  Board  of  Trade,  at  the  time  of  hi 
arrest  in  Boston,  he  is  called  a  Scotchman.  In  a 
volume  entitled  Celebrated  Naval  and  Military 
Trials,  by  Peter  Burke,  London,  1866,  he  is  saic 
to  have  been  born  in  Greenock,  Scotland.  Can 
any  one  furnish  more  definite  information  of  his 
birth  and  parentage  ?  There  were  several  families 
of  the  name  residing  in  different  parts  of  Scotland 
one  of  which  was  that  of  James  Kidd  of  Cragie,  in 
Forfar,  who  had  three  sons,  Patrick,  William,  am 
Eobert,  as  appears  by  Inquisition  or  Verdict  o 
Assize  returned  to  the  Court  of  Chancery,  May 
1663.  See  Record  Commissioners'  Inquisitionun 
Retornatarum  Abbreviatio,  vol.  i.  Forfar,  No.  402 
vol.  xxvii.  fol.  104,  of  Original  Eecord.  Was  thi 
son  William  the  famous  captain,  and  was  his  nam 
confounded  by  the  ballad  maker  with  that  of  hi 
younger  brother,  Eofoert  ?  J.  J.  LATTING. 

New  York. 

EARLY  BRITISH  ANIMALS.  —  Will  some  on 
kindly  tell  me  where  I  may  find  notices  of  th 
indigenous  animals  of  Great  Britain  in  the  earlie; 
historical  times  ?  PELAGIUS. 

"  A  NEW  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  from  the  earliest  ac 
counts  of  Britain  to  the  Ratification  of  the  Peace  of  Ve 
sallies,  3763,  by  Thomas  Mortimer,  Esq.,  His  Majesty 
Vice  Consul  for  the  Austrian  Netherlands.  Printed  b 
J.  Wilson  and  J.  Fell,  London.  3  vols.,  folio,  1764,  5,  6 

I  bought  the  above  some  time  since,  and  wis 
to  know  further  respecting  Mr.  Mortimer.  Is  h 
an  authority  ?  I  cannot  find  him  named  i 


owndes,  or  the  Biographical  Dictionary.  There 
re-very  good  maps  in  the  work.  Perhaps  some  of 
our  readers  will  give  me  an  idea  of  the  value  of 
ic  books.  HIBERNIA. 

FORFARSHIRE. — Can  your  readers  refer  me  to 
ny  genealogical  account  of  the  leading  families 
f  Forfarshire,  e.  g.,  Erskine,  Carnegie,  Ogilvy, 
Jnthrie,  &c.  ?  W.  C.  J. 

Universities  Club. 

ARCHBISHOP  ADAMSON  OF  ST.  ANDREWS,  1575. 

— Where  is  to  be  seen  an  authentic  portrait  in  oils 

f  this    Archbishop   of   St.  Andrews?     A  brief 

otice  of  him  is  given  in  Chalmers's  Biographical 

dictionary,  London,  1812,  vol.  i.  p.  144. 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

SKERRY-BRAND. — I  am  told  that  this  term  is 
jsed  by  Carrickfergus  fishermen  for  sheet  lightning  ; 
s  it  known  elsewhere  1  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

"ATJRIGNY'S     ISLE." — What     does    Macaulay 
nean  in  his  lay  on  The  Spanish  Armada  by 
The  crew  had  seen  Castile's  black  fleet,  beyond  Au- 
rigny's  isle." 

A  CONSTANT  HEADER. 

KNOCK  FERGUS. — In  Northouck's  History  of 
London  this  name  occurs  as  a  place  so  well  known 
;hat  he  describes  Wellclose  Square  as  lying  between 
it  and  Eatcliffe  Highway.  Is  it  one  of  the  places- 
removed  in  the  construction  of  the  London  Docks  ? 
Is  there  any  record  of  all  the  streets  removed  in 
the  construction  of  the  Docks,  and  was  any  church 
pulled  down,  as  in  the  case  of  the  St.  Katherine 
Docks?  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

PORTRAIT  SEAL  OF  OLIVER  CROMWELL.  —  In 
the  1st  Series  of  "  N.  &  Q."  (vol.  vii.  p.  427)  it  is 
stated  that  a  small  steel  seal,  bearing  the  head  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  engraved  by  Thomas  Simon,  was 
in  the  possession  of  Y.  S.  M.,  of  Dublin.  I  should 
feel  very  grateful  if  this  gentleman,  or  any  one  else, 
could  inform  me  where  the  seal  now  is,  and  enabl~ 
me  to  procure  a  cast  or  impression  from  it.  I 
require  the  information  for  a  work  I  am  now  pub- 
lishing on  the  Medallic  History  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
where  I  would  duly  acknowledge  any  help  on  this 
subject.  I  suppose  that  this  small  seal  was  the 
same  that  Thomas  Hollis  purchased  of  Yeo  the 
engraver  in  1759,  as  mentioned  in  the  Memoirs  of 
the  former,  page  81. 

HENRY  W.  HENFREY,  F.E.  Hist.  S.,  &c. 

14,  Park  Street,  Westminster. 

BAR  SINISTER,  —  Every  one  acquainted  with 
the  rudiments  of  Heraldry  knows  that  the  expres- 
sion Bar  Sinister  is  ridiculous,  and  yet  I  have  so 
often  heard  it  spoken  of  as  a  mark  of  illegitimacy, 
and  met  with  the  phrase  in  authors  who  might 


5»  S.  I.  APIUL  4,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


have  been  expected  to  know  better,  that  I  think 
there  must  be  some  reason  for  its  currency  that 
does  not  appear  upon  the  surface.  Can  it  be  simply 
that  bastardy,  being  a  legal  bar,  has  given  rise  to 
this  improper  allusion  to  Baton  Bend  or  Bendlet 
Sinister  ?  J.  H.  I.  OAKLET. 

Wyverby,  Melton  Mowbray. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

"  From  folly's  laugh,  from  splendour's  idle  glare, 
The  routs  of  riot  and  the  toils  of  care, 
To  contemplation's  pure  and  placid  joys, 
Oh,  let  me  here  a  calm  asylum  find, 
And  leave  the  busy  and  the  gay  behind." 

The  above  lines  must  have  been  written  before 
1801.  They  are  on  a  summer-house  in  a  midland 
county.  They  may  be  the  work  of  an  amateur,  but 
seem  bad  enough  for  any  of  the  great  poets  of  the 
last  century.  ELLCEE. 

ETCHED  FEMALE  PORTRAITS. — I  have  a  set  of 
ten,  fairly  executed,  during,  probably,  the  latter 
part  of  the  last  century.  In  the  upper  right-hand 
corner  of  each  portrait  is  the  name  in  initial 
letters,  &c.,  of  each  lady,  as  follows  : — 
Mar"  W— r  Sop*  B— m 

Ply*  J— n  Luci  M — n 

Cy1  La— s  Ab1  C 

Flo1  A— w  Bet-sy  Ch— r 

Cis*  D— v  Blisa  F— k 

These  plates  would  seem  to  belong  to  some  book. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  the  title  ;  or,  if 
struck  off  without  letter-press,  do  the  ten  plates 
form  the  complete  set  1  I  should  be  pleased  to 
have  the  names  filled  out,  and,  indeed,  any  other 
information  concerning  these  very  curious  portraits. 

H.  S.  A. 

BYGOE  FAMILY. — What  arms,  if  any,  were 
borne  by  Philip  Bygoe,  Esq.,  High  Sheriif  of 
King's  County,  Ireland,  in  1662?  Was  he  of 
foreign  descent  ?  H.  S.  G. 

THE  GERMAN  DRAMA. — Will  some  one  ac- 
quainted with  the  histoiy  of -the  German  Drama 
inform  me  whether  any  of  the  following  plays  have 
been  performed,  and  of  the  dates  of  their  perform- 
ance I  —  A.  Klingemann's  Moses,  a  drama,  pub- 
lished 1812 ;  and  Martin  Luther,  a  drama. 

Have  either  of  the  sacred  dramas  of  Klopstock — 
viz.,  The  Death  of  Adam,  David,  or  Solomon,  or 
the  tragedy  of  Hermann,  by  the  same  author — 
been  performed  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "  ARCADIA." — D'Israeli,  in 
his  Amenities  of  Literature,  has  the  following  in 
the  form  of  a  foot-note  : — 

"  In  the  late  Mr.  Heber's  treasures  of  our  vernacular 
literature  there  was  a  copy  of  The  Arcadia,  with  manu- 
script notes  by  Gabriel  Harvey.  He  also  divided  the 
work  into  chapters,  enumerating  the  general  contents  of 
each — '  Bib.  Heberiana,'  Part  the  First.  A  republi- 
cation  of  this  copy,— omitting  the  continuations  of  the 
Romance  by  a  strange  hand,  and  all  the  eclogues,  and 


most  of  the  verses, — would  form  a  desirable  volume,  not 
too  voluminous." 

Has  such  an  edition  of  The  Arcadia  been  pub- 
lished, or  is  there  any  modern  and  abridged  edition  ? 

W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

" MATHEMATICAL!  RECREATIONS;  or,  a  Collection  of 
sundrie  excellent  Problemes  out  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Phylosophers  both  usefull  and  Recreative.  London, 
printed  for  Richard  Hankiu  in  Chancery  Lane,  neare 
Sargeants  Inn.  1677." 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn  something  of  this  very 
curious  old  book ;  it  bears  the  name  of  E.  Johnson, 
Mile  End  Koad,  1797,  who,  I  am  told,  was  known 
in  that  locality  as  a  collector  of  curiosities  of  all 
kinds.  The  work  is  profusely  illustrated,  but  in 
the  rudest  style,  the  cuts  being  printed  on  separate 
pieces  of  paper,  and  pasted  into  their  places  in  the 
book.  C.  W. 

SIR  J.  PRESTWICH,  BART.— Where  is  the  manu- 
script from  which  Sir  J.  Prestwich,  Bart.,  printed, 
in  his  Kespublica,  4to.,  1787,  the  "  cornets,  or  flags 
and  pennions  of  sundry  commanders  ....  in  the 
armies  of  the  Commonwealth  "  ]  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  DEANERIES  OF  CHRISTIANITY." — What  is  the 
nature  and  origin  of  that  ecclesiastical  office  known 
as  a  "  Deanery  of  Christianity  "  ?  Is  it  mentioned 
by  the  chief  text-writers  on  the  Canon  Law,  and 
when  is  it  first  spoken  of  ?  Mr.  Hayward  states 
in  his  essay  upon  pedigrees,  in  the  latest  volume  of 
his  collected  contributions,  that  the  office  was 
known  in  mediaeval  France.  At  the  present  time 
there  are  at  least  three  such  "  Deaneries  of  Chris- 
tianity" in  England,  namely,  in  the  dioceses  of 
Exeter,  Lincoln,  and  Peterborough. 

H.  DE  B.  H. 
New  University  Club. 

THOMAS  FRYE. — Is  there  extant  a  list  of  por- 
traits by  this  painter?  Where  did  he  die,  and 
where  is  he  buried  1  OTTO. 


Rtffftf. 

BLACK  PRIEST  OF  WEDDALE. 

(5ft  S.  i.  89,  176.) 

This  priest,  who  lived  about  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  may  have  been  characterized  as 
"  black"  from  the  colour  of  the  habit  of  his  order,  or, 
as  the  Culdees  were  often  called  "  black  monks,"  he 
may  have  been  of  the  Culdee  establishment  of  St. 
Andrews,  to  which  house  Wedale — valued  in  the 
ancient  Taxatio  at  seventy  marks — belonged.  The 
Bishops  of  St.  Andrews  had  a  seat,  as  well  as  a 
storehouse  or  grange,  at  Stow ;  it  was  called  "  The 
3tow  of  Wedale,"  and  several  charters  were  granted 
ay  these  bishops  here  (Chartulary  of  Cambus- 
ienneth).  A.  S.  A.,  however,  errs  in  saying  that 
Wyntoun  allowed  there  were  "  only  three  origi- 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5*8.  I.  APRIL  4,  74. 


nally"  who  enjoyed  the  privilege  01"  sanctuary. 
The  line  immediately  preceding  the  three  he  quotes 
shows  this :  "  Off  this  Lawch  are  thre  capytale  "  ;  that 
is,  the  Black  Prest,  &c. ;  and  he  sets  down  "  Quhae- 
wyse  be  "  by  mistake  for  "  Quha-ewyre  (whoever) 
be  Lord  off  Abbyrnethyne."  (Book  vi.,  chap.  19.) 

In  reply  to  the  other  query,  "  Where  was  Wed- 
dale  1 "  it  may  be  answered  that  the  name  was 
applied  often  to  that  mountainous  tract,  a  forest 
(originally,  or,  in  the  time  of  David  I.,  part  of  the 
royal  forest  of  Selkirk  and  Traquair),  which  lies 
between  the  Gala  Water,  on  the  south-west,  and 
the  Leader  (Leder)  on  the  east,  both  of  which, 
rising  in  the  same  hill-range,  pursue  a  southerly 
course  towards  the  Tweed,  into  which  they  fall  at 
different  points  near  Melrose.  It  is  understood, 
however,  that  the  name  was  more  properly  applied 
when  given  to  that  part  of  the  valley  of  the  Gala 
near  the  present  village  of  Stow,  or  possibly  to  the 
upper  valley  of  the  Allan  Water  (Aloent),  which  is 
near,  and  east  of,  Stow.  The  Allan,  like  the  other 
two  waters,  holds  a  southerly  course,  and  is  inter- 
mediate to  them,  draining  this  district  near  its 
centre,  and  entering  the  Tweed  at  Bridgend,  where 
is  a  way  called  the  "  Girthgate  "  (the  way  of,  or  to, 
the  Sanctuary).  Wedale  has  been  glossed  by 
Nennius  as  "  vallis  doloris  "= Woe-dale  (Hist.  Brit., 
c.  63,  Gale's  Scriptores,  vol.  i.).  During  the  twelfth 
century,  and  beginning  of  the  following,  the  pos- 
session of  this  tract  was  frequently  in  dispute.  The 
monks  of  Melrose  had  a  quarrel  with  Richard  de 
Moreville,  who  was  Dominus  de  Lauderdale,  and 
High  Constable  of  Scotland  prior  to  1180,  with  the 
men  of  Wedale  belonging  to  St.  Andrews,  and  also 
with  the  Earls  of  Dunbar,  as  in  right  of  part  of 
Lauderdale ;  and  these  disputes  having  resulted 
frequently  in  bloodshed  and  murder,  the  name 
Woe-  or  Wae-  dale,  as  has  been  supposed,  was 
applied. 

The  church  or  chapel  of  Wedale  was  dedicated 
to  the  Virgin.  Its  site  was  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  Gala,  little  more  than  half-a-mile  below  the 
present  church  of  Stow,  and  within  the  grounds  of 
Torsonce.  Part  of  the  walls  is  included  now  in  a 
stone  fence ;  and  hard  by  is  "  The  Lady  Well," 
besides  a  huge  stone,  now  broken  up,  on  which, 
according  to  tradition,  was  the  imprint  of  the 
Virgin's  foot.  Nennius,  already  referred  to,  men- 
tions a  cross  made  at  Jerusalem  in  the  form  of  the 
true  cross,  the  image  of  which,  and  of  the  Virgin, 
King  Arthur  carried  on  his  shoulders  when  he 
routed  the  Pagans  in  the  battle  of  Castle-Gunnion,  at 
Linn,  on  the  Gala  side  (Skene) ;  and  an  interpolation 
of  Nennius  bears  that  a  fragment  of  this  cross  was 
preserved,  with  great  veneration,  at  Wedale.  The 
custody  of  this  fragment  here  may  have  led  to  the 
conferring  of  the  privilege  of  sanctuary;  the  "  black 
prest,"  one  of  the  "thre  capytale,"  having,  as 
Chalmers  says,  founding  on  Wyntoun,  had  the  pri- 
vilege of  the  law  known  as  that  of  "  Clan  Mac 


Duff,"  which  is  explained  by  Wyntoun  (Book  vi., 
;hap.  19,  line  21). 

Milne,  minister  of  Melrose,  who  wrote  a  descrip- 
ion  of  this  parish  prior  to  1743,  mentions  the 
'  Girthgate,"  as  does  Jeffrey  in  his  recent  History 
of  Roxburghshire  (L  64).  Both  speak  of  it  as 
stretching  northwards  from  Bridgend,  where  was  a 
Bridge  of  the  Tweed,  up  the  valley  of  the  Allan  to 
Soutra  (Soltre),  where,  Milne  says,  was  an  hospital 
founded  by  Malcolm  IV.  (in  1164)  for  the  relief  of 
he  poor  and  sickly,  and  the  entertainment  of  pil- 
grims. It  enjoyed,  like  Wedale,  the  privileges  of 
sanctuary;  and  Milne  refers  to  the  "  gate"  as  being, 
in  his  day,  "  so  good  and  easy  that  it  may  put  one 
n  mind  of  the  roads  that  led  to  the  Cities  of 
Refuge,"  while  Eoy  accounts  it  part  of  a  Konian 
way  (Mil.  Antiquities).  As  the  source  of  the  Allan 
approaches  close  to  the  chapel  of  Wedale,  being  only 
a  little  east  of  it,  it  is  only  probable  that  this  gate 
conducted  to  the  latter  place  as  well  as  to  Soltre 
Hospital  and  Chapel,  both  situated  on  a  hill  of  this 
name,  1,150  feet  above  the  sea  level,  a  dreary  spot, 
and  not  distant  from  the  west  end  of  the  Lammer- 
moor  Hills.  There  was  besides  another  passage  to 
Soltre,  which,  in  charters,  is  described  as  a  calceia 
(=.via  strata),  and  called  "  Malcolm's  rod  "  (Liber 
de  Melros).  It  led  also  northwards  from  the  Tweed, 
near  Old  Melrose,  up  the  valley  of  the  Leader ;  and, 
as  Malcolm  IV.  was  founder  of  this  hospital,  his 
name  was  given  to  this  way,  as  the  conjecture  is, 
because  it  conducted  to  it. 

One  of  the  disputes  between  Melrose  and  the 
men  of  Wedale  was  settled  bjr  William  the  Lion 
in  1184;  the  King  being  personally  present,  as  well 
as  his  brother  David,  and  certain  bishops,  earls, 
barons,  with  "probis  hominibus."  An  assize  was 
convened,  consisting  of  Richard  de  Moreville  and 
twelve  "  fideles  homines,"  who  swore  upon  the 
"  reliquias  ecclesie  nostre  cum  timore  et  tremore  " 
(Clironica  de  Mailros).  This  assembly  was  con- 
vened in  the  open  air,  as  would  seem,  and  as  was 
usual  at  this  time.  The  place  is  described  as 
"super  Crossleiye"  (i.e.,  upon  the  cross  place);  and 
as  the  jurors,  when  sworn,  were  moved  by  fear  and 
trembling,  may  it  not  be  inferred  that  this  arose 
from  the  great  veneration  paid  to  this  fragment  of 
the  cross,  possibly  the  chief  of  the  relics  put  to  use 
on  this  occasion,— the  establishment  of,  as  it  was 
called,  "  The  Peace  of  Wedale  "'?  There  is  a  place 
called  Crosslee  on  the  Gala  side,  at  the  very  boundary 
of  the  counties  of  Mid-Lothian  and  Roxburgh, 
the  southern  boundary  also  of  the  possessions 
of  the  men  of  Wedale  ;  and  here,  as  on  neutral 
ground,  this  adjustment  of  mutual  rights  may  have 
been  decreed.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  true  that,  at 
about  the  distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the  south, 
yet  on  the  south  side  of  the  Gala,  outwith  tke 
disputed  ground,  and  adjacent  to  Torwoodlee,  is 
an  elevated  and  conspicuous  hill,  called  "  Crosslee, 
or  the  Mains  Hill";  and  it  may  have  been  desig- 


5tk  S.  I.  APRIL  4, 


NOTES  Ai\TD  QUERIES. 


271 


nated  by  Mains  because  near  the  Mains  of  Tor- 
woodlee,  an  ancient  manor,  with  an  old  extensive 
castle. 

The  name  Newthorn,  mentioned  by  A.  S.  A., 
may  be  a  misreading  of  Nenthorn,  a  shortened  form 
of  Naythan's  thorn,  or  THIRN,  a  manor  with  a 
church,  and  now  the  name  of  a  parish.  It  is 
situated  on  the  Eden  water,  a  tributary  likewise 
of  the  Tweed,  which  it  joins  close  upon  the  south- 
eastern boundary  of  Roxburghshire.  Nenthorn 
and  Newtoun  were  separate  manors,  but  both 
adjuncts  of  the  Constabulary  of  Lauderdale,  be- 
longing to  the  great  De  Morevilles;  and,  having 
passed  to  St.  Andrews,  were  acquired  by  Kelso 
from  the  latter,  by  way  of  exchange,  in  1136. 
Hence,  possibly,  the  reason  why  Bernham,  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  dying  at  Nenthorn,  should  have 
been  interred  at  Kelso,  as  stated.  L. 


FULLER'S  "  PISQAH-SIGHT  OF  PALESTINE  "  (5th 
S.  i.  203.) — MR.  DAVIES  is  to  be  thanked  for  his 
extracts  from  a  work  which,  in  addition  to  being  a 
most  delightful  book,  contains  a  fund  of  matter 
interesting  alike  to  the  philologist  and  antiquarian. 

The  word  rank-rider  seems  to  be  either  in 
reference  to  the  moss-troopers,  or  (more  probably) 
to  the  "  horsiness  "  of  the  Yorkshiremen.  The  latter 
feature  is  alluded  to  in  Fuller's  Worthies  (§  Yks., 
p.  187) :  "  Well  may  Philip  be  so  common  amongst 
the  gentry  of  this  county,  who  are  generally  so 
delighted  in  horsemanship."  Rank  is,  perhaps, 
used  in  the  sense  of  stout,  bold,  instances  of  which, 
as  an  adverb,  occur  in  Fairfax's  Tasso : — 

"  That  rides  so  rank,  and  bends  his  lance  so  fell ; " 
and  in  the  Fairy  Queen  : — 

"  The  seely  man,  seeing  him  ryde  so  ranch." 

Copper  roof. — Meldorpe,  or  Melthorpe,  is  men- 
tioned in  Heylyn's  Cosmographie — a  book  which, 
in  its  day,  "no  gentleman's  library"  was  "with- 
out " — as  the  chief  town  of  "  Ditmarsh "  on  the 
sea,  "  the  inhabitants  of  which  are  so  wealthy  that 
many  of  them  cover  their  houses  with  copper " 
(p.  486,  edit.  1657). 

Comical. — How  does  this  word  get  the  uncom- 
mon meaning  ascribed  to  it  1  It  originally  meant 
what  relates  to  Comedy,  then  droll,  diverting.  In 
this  sense  it  is  used  by  Fuller  himself,  in  The 
Worthies,  §  Somersetshire,  p.  27,  Where  he  combats 
the  opinion  that  Gildas  wrote  the  comedy  of 
Aulularia  in  Plautus  : — 

"I  do  not  believe  that  Gildas  had  a  drop  of  comical 
bloud  in  his  veines,  or  any  inclination  to  mirth  and 
festivity  ;  and  if  he  had  prepared  anything  Scenical  to  be 
acted  on  the  Theater,  certainly  it  would  have  been  a 
Tragedy  relating  to  the  ruin  and  destruction  of  his 
nation." 

In  the  passage  cited  by  MR.  DAVIES  the  word 
is  taken  in  connexion  with  Job  xlii.  10.  A  Man- 
chester gentleman,  well-skilled  in  Latinity,  whose 
opinion  I  once  asked  about  this  passage,  was 


inclined  to  take  it  in  the  sense  of  Comicus ; 
e.  g.,  Cic.  De  Amic.,  §  99,  comicos  senes  —  old 
gentlemen  in  a  comedy,  i.e.,  fit  to  make  the 
denoumcnt.  This  ingenious  explanation  is  quite 
in  harmony  with  what  might  be  supposed  to  pass  » 
in  Fuller's  mind ;  but  it  will  hardly  account  for  the 
use  of  the  word  in  the  following  passage  in  the 
Triple  Reconciler,  p.  58,  where,  alluding  to  the 
first  three  adventures  of  Barnabas  and  Saul  in 
their  ministry,  Fuller  says  : — 

"His  [Paul's]  next  voyage  ends  sadly  and  sorrowfully 
with  Blazphemie  and  Persecution  from  the  Jews  at 
Antioch,  though  it  began  Comically  and  courteously  with 
this  fair  invitation  in  my  Text :  '  And  after  the  reading 
of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  the  Rulers  of  the  Synagogue 
sent  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on'  (Acts 
xiii.  15)." 

I  add  the  following  curious  words  from  the  same 
folio  : — Do  (ado,  trouble),  bk.  iv.  p.  28 ;  flowretry 
(floweriness),  iii.  367 ;  foggy  (adj.  abounding  in 
fog,  i.e.,  rank  grass:  the  word  is  still  used  in 
Lancashire),  iii.  437;  gceyitry  (gay  garments, 
bravery),  ir.  Ill ;  laxity  (roominess,  width), 
ii.  122 ;  need-not  (a  superfluity),  i.  8 ;  nunnery 
(the  principle  of  virginity  in  religious  seclusion), 
ii.  95 ;  pain-ivorthy  (worthy  of  care),  iii.  316 ; 
redvindant  (as  a  noun,  what  is  excessive),  ii.  217 ; 
sept,  an  enclosure,  from  sepire.  This  word  is  un- 
noticed in  this,  its  English  dress,  by  Webster  and 
others.  It  occurs,  however,  as  an  English  word, 
in  Liddell  and  Scott's  Lexicon,  iii.  427 ;  tell-troth 
(a  truth-teller),  iv.  55 ;  umstroJce  (the  circumference 
of  a  circle — see  Trench,  English  Past  and  Present, 
p.  71),  i.  46  and  v.  182,  &c. 

Perhaps  MR.  DAVIES,  or  other  correspondents, 
can  explain  the  phrase  "  that  Paroyall  of  Armies," 
applied  to  the  army  of  the  three  kings  (2  Kings, 
iii.  9)  who  went  against  Mesha.  Pisgah-Sight, 
bk.  iv.  p.  26. 

From  my  lists  of  Fuller's  obsolete  words,  the 
following  are  found  in  The  Pisgah-Sight :  curstness  . 
(vexation,  altered  by  a  modern  editor  to  cursed- 
ness  /),  iv.  91 ;  derive  (to  turn  the  course  of),  iv.  48; 
dorp  (a  village),  i.  18;  hoit  (to  leap,  caper;  hence 
hoity-toity),  iv.  110;  napery  (table-linen),  iv.  106; 
notted  (shorn,  Saxon  hnot);  paunch  (to  eviscerate), 
iii.  349  ;  ray  (to  array),  iv.  105  ;  royolet  (an  unim- 
portant king),  i.  22;  sherd  (a  fragment;  hence  pot- 
sherd), iii.  348;  spong  (an  irregular,  narrow,  and 
projecting  part  of  a  field),  iv.  22  and  34,  label  being 
used,  iv.  25,  as  also  lancination,  v.  164,  in  much 
the  same  sense.  J.  E.  BAILEY. 

"  &  bidd  him  bring  with  him  a  100  gunners, 
&  rawnke  ryders  lett  them  bee, 
&  lett  them  bee  of  the  rankest  ryders 
that  be  to  be  ffound  in  that  countrye." 

Will  Stewart  &  John,  11.  93-6,  Percy's  Folio  MS. 

In  a  repetition  of  this  verse,  11.  297-300,  the 
second  line  of  quotation  has  ranlce  for  ravmke. 
Percy's  note  is  : — 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  APRIL  4, 74. 


"  Rani:  rider  is  still  used  in  Leicestershire,  &  signifies 
a  keen  eager  rider,  one  that  doth  not  spare  horse-flesh." — 
B.  Percy's  Fol,  MS.  iii.  p.  219. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"  JURE  HEREDITARIO  "  (5th  S.  i.  109.)— A  com- 
parison of  the  early  authorities  on  English  law  has 
led  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  proper  interpre- 
tation of  the  phrase  "jus  hereditarium "  is  "an 
estate  of  inheritance,"  and  not  "  hereditary  right." 
Glanville  (temp.  Henry  II.)  de  Legg.  vii.  1,  writes: 
— "  Quilibet  etiam  cuicunque  voluerit  potest  dare 
quandain  partem  sui  liberi  tenement!  in  remunera- 
tionem  servitii  sui  vel  loco  religioso  in  eleemosinam, 
ita  quod  si  donationem  illam  seisina  fuerit  sequuta 
perpetuo  remanebit  illi  cui  donata  fuerit  terra  ilia 
et  heredibus  suis,  si  jure  hereditario  fuerit  eis  con- 
cessa."   Bracton  again  (temp.  Henry  III.),  de  Legg. 
ii.  29,  "  Est  etiam  alia  causa  acquirendi  rerum  do- 
minia  quae  dicitur  causa  succcssionis  et  quse  corn- 
petit  singulis  heredibus  de  omnibus    de    quibus 
antecessores  eorum  obierunt  seysiti  ut  de  feodo  vel 
etiam  seysiti  aliquo  tempore  ut  de  feodo  et  jure 
hereditario  quod  quideni  descendere  debet  heredibus 
propinquioribus,"  &c.     Fleta  (temp.  Edw.  I.),  half 
quoting  from  this  and  the  following  passage  in 
Bracton,  has,  Jur.  Ang.  vi.  1 : — "  Hereditas  autem 
est  in  universum  jus  quod  defunctus  habuit  suc- 
cessio,  a  qua  dicitur  qui  est  qui  succedit  in  uni- 
Tersum  jus  quod  defunctus  habuit.    Jus  enirn  here- 
ditarium quandoque  quasi  ponderosum  descendit 
et  quandoque   ascendit,"  &c.      The  word  "here- 
ditarius"  is,  of  course,  in  pure  Latin  "  hereditary ,': 
"  coming  by  inheritance  ";  thus  "  auctio  hereditaria 
controversia  hereditaria,"  Cic. ;  "  Agri  hereditarii," 
Plin. ;  but  this  does  not  help  us,  since  either  of  the 
renderings  above  given  involves  a  slight  departure 
from  the  original  use.     Floras,  indeed,  has  "jure 
hereditario "  indisputably  in  the  sense  of  "  here- 
ditary right."     Of  the  occupiers  of  Ager  Publicus 
he  writes:  "Et  tamen  relictas   sib'i  a  majoribus 
sedes  setate  quasi  jure  hereditario  possidebant,"  iii 
.    13.     I  cannot  recall  the  phrase  "jus  hereditarium' 
in  any  other  classical  author,  nor  is  it  necessary 
since  for  our  purpose  the  mediaeval  use  is  mon 
important.     Now,  from  the  passages  above  quote< 
from  Glanville,  Bracton,  and  Fleta,  it  appears  (1 
that  for  them  jus  hereditarium  is  almost  a  synonym 
forfeodum,  or  rather  for  that  part  of  the  connotation 
offeodum  which  implies  the  quantity  of  the  estat 
(Wright's  Tenures,  ed.  1730,  p.  150)  ;  and  (2)  tha 
what  Florus  expresses  by  "jure  hereditario,"  thej 
would  have  expressed  by  "jure  successionis,"  o 
"  causa  successionis."     To  these  considerations 
may  add  the  fact  that  the  word  "  hereditarius  "  i 
used  in  mediaeval  Latin  as  a  substantive,  signifyin 
absolute  owner.  In  a  letter  of  Henry  IV.  ap.  Eymer 
8,  611,  we  have  "hereditarium  et  dominum,"  an 
conf.  a  chart  ann.  1240  ex  chartul.  S.  Vandregesi 
i.  11,  in  which  volume  also  the  variety  "jure  here 
ditarii "  occurs.  H.  M.  K.  P. 


This,  according  to  lawyers,  "  denotes  a  right,  or 
rivilege,  in  virtue  whereof  a  person  succeeds  to 
ic  effects  of  his  ancestors."  "  Apud  Anglos  dicitur 
rnne  (haereditamentum)  quod  jure  hsereditario  ad 

seredem  transeat Hseres  quippe  succedit  in 

raadia,  et  immobilia;  executores  in  bona,  et  rein  nio- 
ilium." — Spelrnan,  Gloss.,  sub  "  Hsereditamento." 
'o  acquire  by  "  hereditary  right "  evidently  then 
means  to  inherit  real  property  by  descent,  of  which 
roperty  the  person  so  inheriting  would  be  the 
leir-at-law.  The  non-jurors  gave  the  highest  place 
o  this  kind  of  right,  and  held  the  jus  hcereditarium 
o  be  =  to  the  jus  divinum,  God's  own  appoint- 
ment, and  consequently  indispensable,  or,  as  they 
erm  it,  indefeisable.  —  Chambers's  Diet,  under 
'hereditary."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  BRONZE  MORTAR  (4th  S.  xii. 
89;  5th  S.  i.  115.) — There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to 
,he  inscription  M.  OF  T.  inquired  about.  If  he 
will  look  carefully,  I  think  he  will  find  that  the 
word  he  gives  as  "Goot"  is  really  "  Godt."  This 
would  make  the  rest  clear.  I  bought  a  mortar  in 
an  old  shop  in  Utrecht  last  May,  which  has  the 
same  inscription,  but  the  date  on  it  is  1597,  instead 
of  1629,  as  on  that  which  M.  OF  T.  describes.  Mine 
s  very  highly  ornamented  with  arabesque  designs. 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Chapel  Allerton,  Leeds. 

POPLAR  WOOD  (5th  S.  i.  67,  96.)— There  are 
several  kinds  of  poplar,  but  not  any  of  them  make 
good  timber.  A  gentleman  in  Essex  once  told  me 
the  black  and  white  poplars,  when  cut  into  boards, 
were  preferred  for  fitting  up  a  dairy  to  _  any  other 
wood,  for  some  peculiar  property,— I  think  it  wa& 
that  mice  would  not  come  near  it.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

COWPER  :  TROOPER  (5th  S.  i.  68,  135.)— My  wife 
saw  some  years  ago  a  letter  from,  the  poet  Cowper 
to,  the  late  Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith,  the  poetess,  in 
which  he  stated  the  pronunciation  of  his  name 
was  "  Cooper."  That  letter  was  in  the  possession 
of  a  lady  in  Leamington,  who  was  niece  to  Mrs. 
Smith.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

"  CLOTH  OF  FRIEZE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  127,  193.)— 
In  Woodburn's  Gallery  of  Rare  Portraits  the  por- 
traits of  Brandon  and  his  Queen-Duchess  appear 
together  in  one  engraving,  with  another  figure, 
apparently  a  jester,  a  little  in  the  background,  and 
whose  appearance  suggests  the  idea  of  his  being  at 
the  moment  in  the  act  of  giving  the  wholesome 
counsel  embodied  in  the  motto.  The  engraving  is 
described  as  being  "  from  the  original  in  the  pos- 
session of  Samuel  Egerton  Brydges,  of  Denton,  in 
Kent,  Esq."  JOSHUA  SWANK. 

PHILIP  OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  GARTER  (5th  S.  i. 
148,  195.)— When  the  Prince  Philip  arrived  near 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


the  Needles,  on  the  19th  of  July,  1554,  he  wa? 
met  by  the  English  Admiral,  who  accompaniec 
him  to  Southampton,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
20th.  Holinshed  says : — 

"  The  Earle  of  Arundell,  Lord  Steward  of  the  queen's 
house,  being  sent  from  hir  to  present  to  him  the  George 
and  the  garter  of  the  order  (of  the  which  fellowship  he 
was  at  the  last  chapiter  holden  by  the  confreers  chosen 
one  of  the  companie),  met  him  upon  the  water,  and  at 
his  coming  to  land,  presented  the  said  George  and  garter 
unto  him." 

De  Thou  states,  xiii.,  that  on  the  19th  the  Prince 
was  met  by  "  the  Lord  Paget,  the  Earls  of  Eutlanc 
and  Arundel,  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  all  Knights  of  the  Garter."  This  was 
outside  the  Needles,  and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that  they  came  on  board  the  Prince's  ship.  They 
then  came  on  to  Southampton  Water,  arid 

"  On  the  next  day  the  Prince,  being  received  on  board 
a  ship  magnificently  furnished  for  the  purpose,  together 
with  the  Duke  of  Alya,  &c.,  landed  at  the  Mole  of  the 
Harbour ;  and,  mounting  a  horse  royally  equipp'd,  which 
was  ready  laid  for  him,  made  his  entry  into  the  town." 

Lingard,  whose  account  is  taken  chiefly  from 
Noailles,  makes  no  mention  of  the  meeting  on 
the  19th,  but  describes  that  on  the  20th  thus:  the 
Prince 

"  Entered  the  Royal  yacht,  where  he  was  received  by 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  the  Earls  of  Arundel,  Shrews- 
bury, and  Derby  :  he  now  took  the  oath  before  the  Council 
to  observe  the  laws,  customs,  and  liberties  of  the  realm. 
The  moment  he  set  his  foot  on  the  beach  he  was  invested 
with  the  order  of  the  garter,  and  a  Royal  salute  was 
fired." — (v.  65.) 

This  is  evidently  a  very  questionable  story;  and 
the  following  lines,  which  describe  "  the  pleasure 
displayed  in  his  countenance  charmed  the  specta- 
tors," are  in  direct  opposition  to  the  terse  words  of 
.  Fox  (iii.  102) 

"  The  Prince  himself  was  the  first  that  landed  :  who 
immediately  as  he  set  foot  upon  the  land,  drew  out  his 
sword,  and  carried  it  naked  in  his  hand  a  good  pretty 
way.  Then  met  him  a  little  without  the  Town,  the 
Maior  of  Southampton  with  certain  Commoners,  who 
delivered  the  keyes  of  the  Towne  unto  the  Prince,  who 
removed  his  sword  (naked  as  it  was)  out  of  his  right  into 
his  left  hand,  and  so  received  the  keyes  of  the  Maior 
without  any  word  speaking,  or  countenance  of  thankful- 
nesse,  and  after  a  while  delivered  the  keys  to  the  Maior 
againe.  At  the  towne  gate  met  him  the  Earl  of  Arundel 
and  the  Lord  Williams,  and  so  he  was  brought  to  his 
lodging." 

It  appears  almost  certain  that  the  presentation 
of  the  George  was  private,  and  probably  the  day 
before  the  Prince  landed.  His  public  investiture 
took  place  at  Windsor  on  the  5th  of  August,  and 
if  Lord  Arundel  was  sent  by  the  Queen  to  give 
him  the  George  on  his  landing,  if  he  saw  the  Prince 
in  his  own  ship  on  the  19th,  and  in  the  Royal 
yacht  in  Southampton  Water  on  the  20th,  it  is 
most  improbable  that  he  would  delay  giving  him 
the  George  till  the  moment  the  Prince  stepped  on 
shore.  From  De  Thou's  account,  it  is  most  pro- 


bable that  the  Queen's  welcome  and  the  garter 
were  both  presented  on  the  19th. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

ISABEL,  OR  ELIZABETH,  WIFE  OF  CHARLES  V. : 
"A  LOWITS"  (5th  S.  i.  107,  175.)— Is  not  "a 
lowits  "  a  form  of  alow,  and  the  meaning  of  the 
context,  "All  Pauls  was  hung  on  the  lower  part  of 
its  walls  with  black  cloth"  ?  Alongst  for  along  is 
not  uncommon.  In  Barnabe  Googe's  Cupido  Con- 
quered (Arber's  Eeprint,  p.  122)  we  have — 

"  A  longest  a  Ryuer  fayre  and  broad, 
they  spye  a  pleasaunt  way." 

And  amongst  is  still  used  indiscriminately  with 
among.  Why  not  a  lowits  for  alowist,  for  alowst 
=  alow?  JOHN  ADDIS. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES  (5th  S.  i.  148.)— Old  Par- 
sonage, at  Market,  or  East  Lavington,  near  Devizes, 
has  been  pulled  down  by  the  present  owner  of  the 
property,  and  two  good  cottages  are  built  on  its- 
site. 

The  ghost  reputed  to  have  haunted  the  Old 
Parsonage  is  described  as  that  of  a  lady  supposed 
to  have  been  murdered,  and  some  have  also  fancied 
that  a  child  came  also  to  an  untimely  end  in  the- 
house.  Marks  of  blood  were  to  be  seen  both  on 
the  stairs  and  in  the  corner  of  a  back  room.  A 
cabinet-maker,  now  living,  who  had  workshops  on 
the  premises  some  years  ago,  remembers  marks  of 
blood  on  the  floor  of  the  back  room  upstairs  which 
could  not  be  washed  out,  but  never  remembers  to- 
have  heard  any  noises.  Previous  to  this,  in  1818,. 
a  witness  states  his  father  occupied  the  house,  and 
says — 

"  That  in  that  year  on  Feast-day,  being  left  alone  in' 
the  house,  I  went  up  to  my  room — it  was  the  one  with 
marks  of  blood  on  the  floor.  Some  time  after,  I  distinctly 
saw  a  white  figure  glide  into  the  room ;  it  went  round  by 
the  washstand  by  the  bed,  and  there  disappeared.  I 
rushed  from  the  room  and  fell  fainting  on  the  floor  (my 
"ather  had  just  returned).  It  was  a  long  time  before  he 
could  bring  me  round,  when  I  told  him  what  I  had  seen. 
[  now  (1874)  think  it  must  have  been  fancy,  but  the 
figure  is  still  in  my  mind  as  vividly  as  ever." 

At  one  time,  the  Old  Parsonage  was  used  as  a 
school.  A  resident  of  Lavington  says  : — 

At  that  time  I  was  a  teacher  in  the  school,  and  on  one 
Sunday  afternoon,  when  all  the  children  were  assembled, 
we  heard  a  terrible  noise,  just  as  if  buckets  of  lime  were 
>eing  emptied  from  a  height  on  to  the  floor  below  us  ;  the 
children  screamed,  and  we  were  all  rery  frightened. 
The  then  vicar  offered  to  search  the  place,  and  we  thought 
lim  very  brave.  Of  course  he  found  nothing." 

In  connexion  with  the  above,  it ^may  be  stated 
jhat  part  of  the  road  leading  from  Market  Laving- 
on  to  Easterton,  which  skirts  the  pond  in  the 
grounds  of  Fiddington  House,  used  to  be  looked 
ipon  as  haunted,  both  men  and  women  fearing  to 
)ass  after  dark,  and  many  declared  it  was  haunted 
>y  a  lady — "  the  Easterton  Ghost."  In  the  year 
869  a  wall  was  built  round  the  road-side  of  the 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74. 


pond,  and  close  to  the  spot  where  the  lady  was 
seen  two  skeletons  were  disturbed — one  of  a  woman, 
the  other  of  a  child.  The  bones  were  buried  in 
the  churchyard,  and  no  ghost  has  been  seen  since. 
It  was  about  this  time  the  haunted  house  was 
pulled  down.  I  have  a  pen-and-ink  sketch  of  the 
Old  Parsonage.  E.  W.  T. 

TAVERN  INSCRIPTIONS  (5th  S.  i.  165.) — I  think 
A.  J.  M.'s  is  beaten  by  this,  which  is  excogitated 
for  an  inn,  though  not  yet  actually  put  up  : — 
"  Brandy,  whisky,  rum,  and  gin. 
Come,  O  come,  this  house  within  : 
Gin  and  whisky,  rum  and  brandy, 
Here  you  '11  find  all  four  are  handy ; 
Rum  and  brandy,  gin  and  whisky, 
Come  and  drink  and  make  you  frisky ; 
Whisky,  brandy,  gin  and  rum. 
Come  !  come  !  come  !  come  ! " 

The  simplicity  and  earnestness  of  the  last  line  are 
plainly  never  enough  to  be  commended. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THE  NAIL  IN  MEASUREMENT  (5th  S.  i.  168.) — 
IBy  mentioning  the  "  hand."  M.  D.  seems  to  think 
that  the  nail  should  have  some  reference  to  it.  It, 
however,  has  not.  The  mercer's  measure  of  a  yard 
is  divided  out,  on  the  edge  of  the  counter  at  which 
lie  serves,  into  sixteen  parts  by  nails  hammered 
into  the  counter.  It  is  usual  for  such  people,  work- 
women and  others,  to  speak  of  the  divisions  as 
•''half-yard,"  "quarter-yard,"  and  "eighth,"  but 
'from  the  next  division,  sixteenth,  being  a  long  word, 
as  I  suppose,  they  prefer  to  call  it  a  nail,  being  the 
smallest  division  so  marked.  P.  E.  M. 

A  nail  is  a  measure  of  two  inches  and  a  quarter 
(or  the  sixteenth  of  a  yard),  as  being  taken  from 
the  end  of  the  thumb-nail  to  the  second  joint. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

BULL-BAITING  (5th  S.  i.  182.) — MR.  GROVES 
attributes  the  sport  of  bull-baiting  to  a  desire  to 
render  bull  beef  more  easy  of  digestion.  It  is  very 
kind  of  him,  but  I  am  afraid  that  he  is  mistaken 
in  doing  so.  The  laws  which  were  passed,  making 
it  illegal  to  kill  a  bull  unless  he  had  first  been 
baited,  arose  solely  from  a  desire  to  prevent  the 
decay  of  English  courage,  and  to  preserve  a  manly 
sport.  In  fact,  just  such  arguments  as  have  been 
used  in  reference  to  prize-fighting.  I  must  cer- 
tainly say  that  prize-fighting,  brutal  as  it  is,  is 
infinitely  preferable  to  bull-baiting,  as  in  the  latter 
sport  an  inoffensive  animal  was  hounded  to  death, 
whilst  in  the  former,  one  at  least  of  the  ruffians  got 
a  good  thrashing.  I  may  add  that  the  Spaniards 
retain  bull-fighting  in  all  its  barbarity,  and  have 
not  yet  arrived  at  the  stage  of  excusing  it  by  say- 
ing that  it  makes  the  beef  tender.  NUMMUS. 

POETICAL  RESEMBLANCES  (5th  S.  i.  164.)— 
Thanks  to  W.  A.  C.  for  his  illustrations  of  Burns's 
lines: — 


"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp 
The  man's  the  gowd  for  a'  that." 

("Is  there  for  Honest  poverty,"  1st  verse.) 
Allowing  the  neatness  of  these  lines,  I  have  never 
thought  them  so  strikingly  original  as  they  are 
claimed  to  be.  The  metal  and  coin  metaphor,  in 
one  way  or  another,  is  a  commonplace-  with  the 
old  dramatists.  In  Measure  for  Measure  (i.  i.  49) 
Angelo  says : — 

"  Let  there  be  some  more  test  made  of  my  metal, 
Before  so  noble  and  so  great  a  figure 
Be  stamped  upon  it." 

Again,  in  Massinger's  Great  Duke  of  Florence  (i.  i.) 
Charomonte  says : — 

"  They  (i.  e.  princes)  being  men,  and  not  gods,  Contarino, 
They  can  give  wealth  and  titles,  but  no  vertues." 
******** 
But  in  our  Sanazarro  'tis  not  so, 
He  being  pure  and  tried  gold ;  and  any  stamp 
Of  grace,  to  make  him  current  to  the  world, 
The  Duke  is  pleased  to  give  him,  will  add  honour 
To  the  great  bestower." 

Often  the  metaphor  passes  on  into  the  notion  of 
base  metal  and  counterfeit  coin.  In  Measure  for 
Measure  (n.  iv.  45)  Angelo  talks  of  : — • 

"  Their  saucy  sweetness  that  do  coin  heaven's  image 

In  stamps  that  are  forbid." 

In  Webster's  White  Devil  (in.  ii.  Hazlitt's  Lib.  of 
0.  Authors)  we  have  : — 

"  What 's  a  whore  1 

She's  like  the  guilty  counterfeited  coin,    * 
Which,  whosoe'er  first  stamps  it,  brings  in  trouble 
AH  that  receive  it." 

In  Northivard  Hoe  (i.  ii.  Hazlitt's  Webster,  i.  186) 
there  is  this  allusion  : — 

"...  Silver  is  the  king's  stamp ;  man  God's  stamp, 
and  a  woman  is  man's  stamp ;  we  are  not  current  till  we 
pass  from  one  man  to  another." 

In    Lyly's    Euphues,    The    Anatomy    of  Wit 
(Arber's  Keprint,  p.  191),  this  sentence  occurs  : — 
"  There  is  copper  coine  of  the  stampe  yat  gold  is,  yet 
is  it  not  currant." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

THE  CRESCENT,  LION,  AND  BEAR  (5th  S.  i.  209.) 
— My  memory  affords  the  lines,  but  not  the  source. 
Their  modern  origin  is  patent  on  their  face  : — 
"  In  twice  two  hundred  years  the  Bear 

The  Crescent  shall  assail ; 

But  if  the  Cock  and  Bull  unite, 

The  Bear  shall  not  prevail. 

But  mark,  in  twice  ten  [or  twelve]  years  again — 

Let  Islam  know  and  fear  !  — 
The  Cross  shall  stand,  the  Crescent  wane, 

Dissolve,  and  disappear." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

MONTfMENTAL   INSCRIPTION   (5th  S.  i.  105,  198.) 

— Is  S.  aware  of  Count  Gleichen's  story — how  the 
Turkish  princess  rescued  him  from  slavery,  how 
he  married  her,  and  how  he  obtained  from  Pope 
Gregory  IX.  a  dispensation  to  keep  his  two  wives 
at  once?  If  not,  I  would  refer  S.  to  Bayle's 
Dictionary,  s.  v.  "  Gleichen."  Wordsworth  has  a 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4, '74.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


ballad  on  the  subject,  called  "  The  Armenian 
Lady's  Love."  James  Grant  also  has  put  the 
story  into  his  novel  of  Letty  Hyde's  Lovers. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

See  the  tale  of  "  Melechsala,"  by  Musseus,  in 
Carlyle's  Translations  from  the  German,  ed.  1863. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  KUYTON  OP  THE  ELEVEN  TOWNS  "  IN  SHROP- 
SHIRE (5th  S.  i.  208.) — This  is  a  name  acquired 
from  the  eleven  towns  which  at  some  period  con- 
stituted the  manor.  Eyton,  in  his  Antiquities  of 
Shropshire,  says : — 

"  We  must  presume  that  some  of  them  are  (like  the 
Domesday  Udeford)  lost.  The  existing  Townships  of 
Ruyton  are  Cotton,  Eardeston,  Shelvock,  Shotatton,  and 
Wykey,  but  it  is  not  probable  that  more  than  2  out  of 
the  5  were  Members  of  the  Original  Manor." 

Gough,  an  old  Shropshire  historian,  writes,  in 
his  curious  old  MS.  (1701)  History  of  Myddle,  co. 
Salop : — • 

"  I  shall  sometimes  mention  the  Eleven  Towns.  I 
will  here  give  an  Account  of  what  they  are,  and  first 
their  names  are  Old  Ruyton,  Cotton,  Shelvocke,  Shott- 
atton,  Wykey,  Eardeston,  Tedsmeare,  Rednall,  Haughton, 
Suttbn,  Fefton.  These  Eleven  Towns  make  up  the 
Manor  or  Lordship  of  Ruyton,  and  they  are  an  allotment 
in  the  Hundred  of  Oswestry." 

H.  W.  A. 

Shrewsbury. 

All  the  names  given  by  Gough  remain,  but  some 
of  them  do  not  represent  even  villages  in  the 
present  day.  Mr.  Anderson,  in  his  book  on  Shrop- 
shire, says : — 

"  Early  annexed  to  Fitz  Alan's  barony,  through  the 
influence  of  this  great  chieftain  doubtless  it  was,  that 
Ruyton  came  to  be  annexed  to  the  Hundred  of  Oswestry, 
over  which  Fitz  Alan's  interest  was  paramount." 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

MARMIT  (5th  S.  i.  209.)— If  G.  W.  M.  means 
Papin's  digester,  he  will  find  an  article  on  the  sub- 
ject in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for  Jan. 
10,  1873,  p.  133.  R.  B.  P. 

SPY  WEDNESDAY  (5th  S.  i.  228.)— The  Wednes- 
day in  Holy  Week  is  so  called  from  the  part 
enacted  by  Judas,  and  the  term  is,  I  believe,  one 
which  was  introduced  into  England  by  the  Irish. 
At  any  rate,  I  have  never  heard  it  among  Pro- 
testants, while  it  is  in  constant  use  among  Irish 
Catholics,  especially  those  of  the  lower  orders. 
The  equivalent  term  in  Irish  is  dia  aoine-a-bhrath, 
"  the  fasting-day  of  the  traitor  (or  spy)." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

"  It  being  Spy  Wednesday,  the  Bourse  remained 
closed."  Mr.  J.  N.  CHADWICK  (1st  S.  v.  511) 
quotes  this  from  the  Spanish  Neirs  in  the  Tinws 
April  14,  1852,  and  asks  the  origin  of  the  term. 
CEYREP  states  (p.  620  of  the  same  volume)  that 


the  Wednesday  in  Holy  Week  is  so  called  because 
Judas  on  that  day  made  his  compact  with  the 
Sanhedrim  for  the  betrayal  of  our  Blessed  Saviour. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 
18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

[E.  H.  C.  also  refers  to  Dr.  Brewer's  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable.  In  reference  to  this  subject,  a 
curious  custom  of  the  Franciscans  of  Amboise  will  be 
found  related  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  vii.  26.] 

MONTAIGNE'S  "ESSAYS"  (5th  S.  i.  208.)— The 
poet  Moore  in  his  beautiful  poem,  My  Birth-Day, 
refers  to  the  expression  inquired  for,  and  in  a  foot- 
note quotes  the  words — "  Si  je  recommences  ma 
carriere,  je  ferai  tout  ce  que  j'ai  fait,"  and  at- 
tributes them  to  Fontenelle.  J.  SWANN. 

Norwich. 

"  Vain  was  the  man,  and  false  as  vain, 
Who  said, '  Were  he  ordained  to  run. 
His  long  career  of  life  again, 
He  would  do  all  that  he  had  done.' 
Ah  !  'tis  not  thus  the  voice  that  dwells 
In  sober  birthdays  speaks  to  me ; 
Far  otherwise,  of  time  it  tells 
Lavished  unwisely,  carelessly,"  &c. 

w.  A.  a 

Glasgow. 

The  passage  asked  for  is,  I  presume,  the  follow- 
ing : — "  Were  I  to  live  my  life  over  again,  I  should 
live  it  just  as  I  have  done.  I  neither  complain  of 
the  past,  nor  do  I  fear  the  future."  It  is  to  be 
found  in  book  iii.  chap.  2,  "  On  Repentance." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

[Montaigne's  words  are :  "  Si  j'avois  ti  revivre,  je  re- 
vivrois  comme  j'ay  vescu."] 

The  feeling  referred  to  by  G.  G.  is  expressed  by 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  in  his  Eeligio  Medici  (vide, 
1685  edition,  pp.  5  and  22.  R.  R. 

"  DIVIDE  ET  IMPERA  "  (5th  S.  i.  209.)— F.  Z, 
will  find  this  precept  in  Coke's  Institutes,  iv.  35. 
I  quote  from  the  1797  edition,  vol.  vii.  p.  35  : — 

"  When  it  was  demanded  by  the  lords  and  commons 
what  might  be  a  principall  motive  for  them  to  have 
good  successe  in  parliament,  it  was  answered,  Eritis_  in- 
superabiles,  si  fueritis  inseparables.  Explosum  est  illud 
diverbium  ;  divide  et  impera,  cum  radix  et  vertex  imperii 
in  obedientium  consensu  rata  sunt." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

THE  SAVOY  CHAPEL,  LONDON  (5th  S.  i.  188.) — 
Charles  Knight,  in  his  History  of  London,  says: — 

"  During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  (1547-1553)  the 
hospital,  which  had  become,  it  is  said,  a  harbour  or  re- 
ceiving place  for  loiterers,  vagabonds,  and  strumpets,  was 
suppressed,  and  the  revenues  given  to  the  newly  created 
hospital  of  Bridewell,  but  on  the  accession  of  Mary  waa 
soon  re-established." 

E.    H.    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

THE  HEIRESS  OF  GIGHT  (5th  S.  i.  169.)— The 
surname  of  the  heiress  of  Gight  and  Shives  is  not 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5IU  8. 1.  APRIL  4,  74. 


known.  A  family  derived  its  name  from  the 
latter  place,  of  which,  presumably,  was  Bishop 
Schives  of  St.  Andrews,  in  the  fifteenth  (?)  century. 

SCOTUS. 

FUNERAL  SERMON  ON  REV.  FRANCIS  FULLER 
(5th  S.  i.  209.) — There  is  a  copy  of  this  discourse 
{8vo.  Lond.,  1702)  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library, 
Grafton  Street,  W.C.  I  am  sure  that  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Hunter,  the  courteous  librarian  of  this 
valuable  collection,  will  be  only  too  happy  to  show 
it  to  your  correspondent  J.  E.  !B. 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

A  copy  of — 

"  A  Funeral  Sermon  Preached  upon  the  death  of  the 
Kcverend  Mr.  Francis  Fuller,  who  Deceased  July  21, 
1701,  Aetat.  64.  By  Jeremiah  White,  Sometime  Fellow 
of  Trin.  Coll.  Cantab.,  And  now  a  Preacher  of  the 
<3ospel  in  London.  London  :  Printed  for  A.  Baldwin,  in 
Oxford-Arms-Yard  in  Warwick  Lane,  1702." 
as  inquired  for  by  J.  E.  B.,  will  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum,  1417,  a.  26.  JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

EPIGRAMS  (5th  S.  i.  226.)— H.  B.  gives  the 
authors  of  the  epigrams  he  has  translated  with  one 
exception.  Allow  me  to  supply  the  omission,  and 
thus  add  to  the  interest  of  the  epigram  "  On  a 
Physician  who  was  a  thief."  It  is  by  Callicter. 
Jacobs,  1794,  iii.  8.  H.  P.  D. 

ST.  GEORGE  AND  THE  DRAGON  (5th  S.  i.  227.) — 
In  1511,  the  miracle-play  of  St.  George  was  acted 
in  a  field  at  Basingborne  (Collier's  Annals  of  the 
Stage,  i.  p.  7,  note ;  ii.  p.  148).  Mr.  Collier  (A riuafo 
of  the  Stage,  i.  p.  20)  has  also  given  us  another 
miracle-play  of  St.  George,  acted  at  Windsor  before 
Henry  V.  in  1416.  But  it  appears  that  this  is  a  mis- 
take, the  supposed  tableaux  being  only  "sotelties" 
{that  is,  designs  in  pastry)  at  the  feast  (see  Retro- 
spective Revieiv,  May,  1854,  p.  244,  and  Bye's 
England  as  Seen  by  Foreigners,  p.  237).  For  other 
instances  of  "  sotelties,"  see  Mr.  Furnivall's  Index 
to  Babees  Book,  &c.,  E.  E.  T.  S.  Mr.  Halliwell 
gives,  in  his  Dictioiwry  of  Old  English  Plays,  "  St. 
George  and  the  Dragon,  a  farce  or  droll  acted  at  Bar- 
tholomew Fair  in  the  seventeenth  century " ;  and 
also  "  St.  George  for  England,  a  play,  by  William 
Smith,  seemingly  destroyed  by  Warburton's  ser- 
vant." As  none  of  the  above  three  plays  is 
extant,  my  note  will,  I  fear,  be  of  little  service  to 
T.  L.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

LOWNDES  (5th  S.  i.  227.)— For  French  literature, 
Bru  net's  Manuel  (with  which  X.  Y.  doubtless  is 
acquainted),  and  the  under-mentioned  works  may 
be  mentioned  :— 

1.  La  France  Litteraire,  ou  Dictionnaire  Bibliogra- 
phique  de  la  France  ainsi  que  des  litterateurs  Grangers  qui 
ont  6crit  en  franqais,  plus  particulierement  pendant  les 
dix-huitieme  et  dix-neuvitime  siecles,  par  J.  M.  Querard, 
10  vols.  (1827-1839).  La.  Literature  Fran<;aise  Conttm- 
poraine  (supplementary),  G  vols.  (1842-1857). 


2.  Catalogue  Q'envral  de  la  Lilrairie  Fran^aise  pen- 
dant 25  ans,  1840-1865,  redige  par  Otto  Lorenz,  4  vols. 
(1867-1871). ' 

Reinwald's  Catalogues,  issued  annually,  form, 
with  those  I  have  named,  a  very  faithful  and  com- 
plete rcsumi  of  French  literature  during  the  periods 
mentioned.  E.  A.  P. 

"  SEE  ONE  PHYSICIAN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  228.)— 
This  epigram,  with  some  variation,  is  given  in  a 
note  in  Nichols's  Select  Collection  of  Poems,  1780, 
vi.  308  :— 

"  Dr.  Redman's  epigram,  on  Four  Physicians,  reminds 
me  of  the  following  on  two : 

"  A  single  Doctor  like  a  sculler  plies, 
And  all  his  art  and  all  his  physic  tries  ; 
But  two  Physicians,  like  a  pair  of  oars, 
Conduct  you  soonest  to  the  Stygian  shores.' ); 

The  note  is  signed  "  D.,"  probably  John  Duncombe. 
He  does  not  appear  to  have  known  the  author  or 
the  origin  of  the  epigram.  H.  P.  D. 

"SELE":  "WHAM"  (5th  S.  i.  228.)— Cowel 
(Law  Diet.)  says  "Selion  of  Land,  selio  terras, 
may  be  derived  from  Fr.  seillon,*  ground  rising 
between  two  furrows  ;  in  Lat.  porca,  in  English  a 
ridge  of  land,  and  contains  no  certain  quantity, 
but  sometimes  more  and  sometimes  less  :  therefore, 
Crompton  (Jurisd.  Courts,  fo.  221)  saith,  that  a 
selion  of  land  cannot  be  demanded,  because  it  is  a 
thing  uncertain.  It  may,  not  without  some  proba- 
bility, be  deduced  from  Sax.  sul  or  syl,  i.  e., 
aratrum,  whence  also  the  Fr.  seillonner,  i.  e.,  arare. 
Charta  Vet.  Achronica  maketh  six  selions  and  a 
half  to  foe  but  one  acre.  '  Sciant — quod  ego 
Margeria,  filia  Willielmi  de  Ryleia,  dedi,  et. 
Emmie  filiae  mere  pro  homagio  et  servitio  suo 
unam  acram  terra?  in  campo  de  Caniurth,  scil.  illas 
sex  Seliones  et  dimid.  cum  forera  et  sepe  et  fossato 
qure  jacent  in  Aldewic  juxta  terrain,  &c.' — See 
Hade,  and  Kennet's  Glossary,  in  Selio."  "  Wham" 
would  seem  to  be  from  o-o/z(£os,  porous,  spongy, 
fungous,  empty,  hollow,  through  one  of  the  Gotho- 
Teutonic  languages.  Conf.  D.  swam,  Dan.  and 
Sw.  svamp,  G.  schvamm,  M.-Goth.  swamms,  Isl. 
svampi,  spongia ;  A.-S.  swam,  a  mushroom,  toad.- 
stool.t  R-  S.  CHARNOCK.  ' 

Gray's  Inn. 

SHOTTEN  HERRING  (5th  S.  i.  146,  194)  certainly 
means  "  a  gutted  herring  dried  for  keeping."  The 
following,  from  an  account  in  Gardner's  History  of 
Dunwich,  p.  148,  is  an  early  instance  of  the  word  : 
1451.  "  Rec  of  Thomas  Comber  2500  full  heryns, 
200  schotyn."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  "CHRISTIAN  YEAR"  (5th  S.  i.  128,  195.) 
— Keble's  use  of  the  word  eager  appeal's  to  me  to 
be  that  which  is  explained  by  MR.  BUCKLEY,  and 
that  the  impetuous  rush  of  the  water  is  signified. 

*  Mod.  Fr.  si/ton,  a  furrow. 

f  Conf.  the  Finnic  sitome  and  suomilin  ;  Lappic  same 
and  samelad:. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


Compare  the  "  eager-hearted  "  hero  of 'Tennyson's 
Locksley  Hall  with  his  "  wild  pulsation,"  "  yearn- 
ing for  the  large  excitement,"  and  his  spirit  leap- 
ing within  him.  The  horses,  too,  in  Pope's  lines 
were  about  to  make  an  eager  bound  : — 
"  The  panting  steeds  impatient  fury  breathe, 

But  snort  and  tremble  at  the  gulf  beneath  ; 

Eager  they  view'd  the  prospect  dark  and  deep  ; 

Vast  was  the  leap  and  headlong  hung  the  steep." 
CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"  Though  all  seem  gather'd  in  one  eager  bound." 
It  is  worth  while  to  note  that  there  is  another 
special  meaning  of  the  word  eager  besides  that 
mentioned  by  MR.  JOSCELINE  COURTENAY  (p.  195). 
The  Eager  (otherwise  spelt  akar  and  higre)  is 
another  name  for  the  bore  which  runs  in  certain 
rivers — the  Severn  and  others  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th 
S.  xi.  510).  The  Prompt.  Parv.  gives—"  Akyr  of 
the  see  flownyge.  Impetus  maris  "  (see  MR.  WAY'S 
note,  and  see  "  Higre "  in  Mr.  Wedgwood's  Dic- 
tionary). Thus,  if  we  read  "  eager  -  bound " 
(hyphened),  the  meaning  would  be,  "  a  rush  like 
that  of  the  Eager."  I  think,  however,  that  this  is 
unnecessary.  "  Gather'd  in  one  eager  bound " 
gives  me  the  notion  as  of  a  leap  in  the  hunting- 
field.  It  is  clearly  contrasted  with  the  previous 
line, 

"  Spreads  many  a  mile  of  liquid  plain," 
which  expresses  the  sluggish  flowing  of  the  water 
nearly  as  well  as  Tennyson's  "  full-fed  river  wind- 
ing slow"  (Palace  of  Art).  The  reality  is  the 
extension  "  many  a  mile  "  of  the  lake  ;  the  seem- 
ing from  the  height  is  the  one  rush  of  water — 
•'  the  miles  are  gathered  in  one  eager  bound." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"  ARCANDAM"  (5th  S.  i.  48, 135.)— There  is  a  bio- 
graphical account^  of  Alcadrin,  or  Alkandum, 
Arabian  astrologer,  in  Didot's  Nouvelle  Biographic 
Univcrselle,  edited  by  Dr.  Hoefer.  Paris,  1852- 
•66.  This  learned  gentleman,  whom  we  know  as 
Arcandam,  Alcadrin,  Alcandrin,  or  Alkandum, 
<lied  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

An  earlier  edition  is  : — 

Arcandam.  Booke  to  find  the  fatall  Destiny,  Constitu- 
tion, Complexion,  and  Naturall  inclination  of  every  Man 
and  Childe  by  his  Birth,  &c.  Tourned  out  of  French  by 
William  Warde.  Lond.,  1578. 

The  French  book  from  which  Warde  made  his 
version  was  entitled  Livre  d' Arcandam,  Docteur  et 
Astrologue,  Lyon,  1576,  which  was  in  its  turn  a 
translation  of  the  Latin  treatise,  Arcandam  doctor 
peritissimus  ac  non  vulgaris,  Astrologus,  de  Verita- 
tibus,  et  Prcedictionibus  Astrologice,  Paris,  1542. 
Permit  me  to  remind  your  correspondent  that 
a,  reference  to  Lowndes  and  Brunet  would  have 
supplied  him  with  this  information. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


It  seems  probable  that  Alhazen,  or  Alha§an, 
was  the  actual  writer,  as  to  whom  see  the  excellent 
Biblio.  Generale  of  Didot  Freres  (Paris,  1855), 
where,  at  the  foot  of  the  article  on  this  writer, 
will  be  found  many  references  to  catalogues,  &c., 
of  Arab  writers.  Koger  Bacon  appears  to  have 
seen  a  book  of  his  on  logic.  ALFRED  C . 

LT.-COL.  LIVINGSTONE,  1689  (5th  S.  i.  108, 175.) 
— The  late  Bishop  of  Moray,  David  Low,  used  to 
say,  and  he  was  certainly  an  authority  on  such 
matters,  that  it  was  Viscount  Kilsyth  (W.  Living- 
stone) who  shot  Dundee  at  Killiecrankie,  that  he 
might  marry  the  Viscountess  Dundee. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

CURIOUS  COIN  OR  TOKEN  (5th  S.  i.  87, 117.)— The 
explanation  by  T.  J.  A.  (p.  117)  is,  I  believe, 
erroneous.  The  article  in  question  is  merely  a 
trade  token,  of  which  so  many  were  issued  about 
the  time  mentioned  (1794),  with,  probably,  the 
name  worn  away.  I  have  a  token  with  the  same 
device  on  the  reverse,  with  the  legend  "  Payable 
at  Jno  Fielding's,  Grocer  and  Tea-dealer."  On  the 
obverse  is  displayed  a  coat  of  arms,  with  crest  and 
supporters,  with  the  legend  "Manchester  pro- 
missory Halfpenny,"  1793.  The  arms  and  motto 
are  too  much  worn  to  be  describable,  but  are  cer- 
tainly not  those  of  Manchester.  The  device  on 
the  reverse  is  the  brand  or  "  trade-mark"  of  the 
E.  I.  Company,  and  was  placed  on  every  chest  of 
tea  imported  by  them.*  It  was  no  doubt  used  by 
tea-dealers  to  imply  that  the  tea  sold  by  them  was 
genuine.  The  meaning  of  the  scales  is  obvious. 
Their  being  evenly  suspended  would  imply  just 
dealing.  W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 

GREEK  ANTHOLOGY  (5th  S.  i.  88,  117,  155.)— It 
may  be  useful  to  know  that  there  is  a  very  com- 
plete index  to  Brunk's^ua/ecta  Veterum  Poetarum 
Grwcorum,  printed  in  the  fourth  Arolume  ofFabricii 
Bibliotheca  Graca,  p.  500  (Harle's  edition),  entitled 
"  Index  Epigrainmatum."  The  editor  says,  "  Sub- 
jiciam  indicem  epigrammatuin  alphabeticum,  ex 
diversis  libris  conflatuni,  quern  singulari  hurna- 
nitati  eel.  Heynii  me  debere,  cum  testificatione 
grati  animi  profiteer."  There  is  no  "  Index  Epi- 
grammatum"  to  the  edition  of  Brodreus  from 
which  I  quoted  the  passage  under  "Kilkenny 
Cats,"  p.  46.  I  find,  however,  the  following  note 
in  the  Bibliotheca  Parriana,  p.  690 : — " '  Anthologia 
Grajca  cum  Annotationibus  Brodsei  et  Obsopa'i. 
Francof.,  1600.'  In  the  Episcopal  Library  at 
Hartlebury,  there  is  a  copy  of  this  book,  which 
once  belonged  to  Pope,  who  seems  to  have  studied 
the  book  and  had  begun  an  Index." — S.  P. 

E.  C. 

Cork. 


*  The  letters  V.  E.  I.  C.  meant  United  East  India 
Company. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  74. 


"  THE  SEA-BLUE  BIRD  OF  MARCH  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
177,  236  ;  5th  S.  i.  157.)— Surely  this  bird  must 
be  the  kingfisher,  whose  flight  exactly  corresponds 
with  that  described,  and  whose  lovely  blue  is 
(nifallor)  much  more  sea-like  than  that  of  the 
wheatear.  The  kingfisher  is,  I  believe,  a  migratory 
bird  in  the  North  of  England,  though  it  is  not  so 
in  Somerset  and  Devon. 

MR.  CORDEAUX'S  suggestion  that  "  dreary 
gleams"  refers  to  the  flight  of  the  curlews,  is  new 
to  me,  and  is  interesting.  I  had  always  supposed 
that  these  words  pointed  only  to  the  wild  and 
chilly  effects  of  sweeping  cloud  and  cold  white 
light,  which  are  conspicuous  in  the  flats  of  Eastern 
England.  Cobbett,  after  riding  across  these  flats, 
says  well,  that  the  heights  of  Lincoln  came  upon 
him  like  land  on  the  horizon  to  a  ship  at  sea. 

A.   J.   MUNBT. 
Temple. 

SIR  THOMAS  HERBERT  OF  TINTERNE  (5th  S.  i. 
88,  136.) — In  the  first  volume  of  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Society's  Journal  there  is  a  very 
interesting  account  of  "  Sir  Thomas  Herbert  of 
Tinterne,  in  the  County  of  Monmouth,  and  of  the 
City  of  York,  Baronet."  The  paper,  illustrated 
by  plates,  is  by  Mr.  Robert  Davies,  F.S.A.,  &c., 
of  York.  G.  W.  TOMLINSOX. 

Huddersfield. 

I  had  a  book  of  his  history,  which  I  presented 
to  my  friend  Sir  Herbert  Maddock,  President  of 
the  Council  of  India,  one  of  the  descendants  of 
the  baronet  in  question.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

"  THE  CATTLE  AND  THE  WEATHER  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
516  ;  5th  S.  i.  54,  138.)— A  story  is  told  of  Moore, 
the  celebrated  compiler  of  almanacs.  He  was, 
on  one  occasion,  riding  through  a  pastoral  country, 
and  was  told  by  a  boy  not  to  go  far  away  from  the 
inn,  as  a  storm  of  rain  was  at  hand.  The  as- 
trologer, or  whatever  you  may  choose  to  call  him, 
did  not  heed  the  warning,  but  rode  on.  He  had 
not,  however,  gone  far  when  the  rain  came  down 
with  a  vengeance.  The  almanac-maker  immediately 
rode  back,  and,  having  found  the  boy,  asked  him 
how  he  knew  the  state  of  the  weather  so  accurately. 
The  boy  at  first  declined  to  tell,  but  being  softened 
by  the  touch  of  half-a-crown,  he  replied  :  "  Weel 
giv  ever  ye  see  that  white  stirk  o'  ours  turn  her 
tail  to  the  wind  you  're  sure  to  hae  rain  in  half  an 
hour."  J.  H. 

Stirling. 

[This  story  has  a  home  and  a  hero  all  over  the  world.] 

"  BLOODY  "  (4th  S.  xii.  324,  395,  438  ;  5th  S.  i. 
37,  78.) — When  recently  acting  in  England  and 
Scotland  as  the  attorney  of  the  Government  of 
Paraguay,  there  was  sent  me  from  that  country  a 
decree  of  the  Provisional  Government,  dated  17th 
August,  1869,  in  which  this  word  is  used  in  a 
peculiar  way.  The  preamble  of  the  decree  ran 


thus  :  "  Considering  that  the  presence  of  Francisco 
S.  Lopez  on  Paraguayan  soil  is  a  bloody  sarcasm 
to  the  civilisation  and  patriotism  of  the  Para- 
guayans," &c.  RICHARD  LEES. 

[So,  in  French,  "La  sanglante  raillerie  blesse  et  ne 
corrige  pas,1'  Boiste  cit.,  where  "  sanglante  "="  outra- 
geuse."  A  "sanglant  affront"  implies  a  more  than 
ordinarily  offensive  insult.] 

"EMBOSSED":  "To  CASE"  (4th  S.  xi.  xii. 
passim;  5th  S.  i.  172):  — 

"  Terms  for  flaying,  stripping,  and  casing  all  manner 
of  chaces." 

"  Of  a  hart  and  all  manner  of  deer,  they  say,  '  they 
are  slain.'  " 

'  Of  a  hare,  they  say  she  is  '  stripped  '  or  '  cased  '  :  the 
same  term  is  also  used  of  a  boar." 

'  A  fox,  badger,  and  all  manner  of  vermin,  are  said  to 
be  '  cased,'  beginning  at  the  snout,  or  nose  of  the  beast, 
his  skin  being  turned  over  his  ears  down  to  the  body,  till 
you  come  to  the  tail." 

Sportsman's  Dictionary,  Lond.,  1778,  4to. 
G.  M.  T. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  Sir  William  Alexander,  Earl  0} 
Stirling.  Now  first  Collected  and  Edited.  With 
Memoir  and  Notes.  3  vols.  Vols.  II.  and  III. 
(Glasgow,  Ogle  &  Go.) 

THE  good  work  is  here  successfully  brought  to  a  close. 
Sir  William  is  less  known  than  he  deserves  to  be  by  the 
general    reader.      King    James    I.    honoured    Prince 
Henry's  Gentleman  of  the  Chamber,  as  a  poet  before  the 
gentleman.    Contemporary  with  Shakspeare,  Alexander 
wrote  four  tragedies,  —  Darius,  Crasus,  The  Alexandrian, 
and  Julius  Ccesar,  —  which  were  subsequently  published 
together  as  The  Monarchic  Tragedies.    Three  of  these 
are  in  the  second  volume.    The  third  volume  contains 
"  Doomes-Day;   or,  the  Great  Day  of  the  Lord's  Judg- 
ment" in  "  Twelve  Hours,"  which  occupy  the  whole  of 
the   volume.      Some   of  the  Earl's  best  poetry,   with 
occasional  quaint  bathos,  is  to  be  found  in  "  Doomes- 
Day."    Take,  for  example,  the  following  :  — 
"  The  sight-confining,  crystal-covered  skies, 
That  mirroure  cleare  through  which  in  every  part 
The  heaven  (as  jealous)  lookes  with  many  eyes, 
To  mark  men's  actions,  and  to  weigh  each  heart, 
That  spheare  of  light  whose  stately  course  none  tries 
To  imitate,  or  emulate,  by  art, 

That  which  to  us  so  gorgeous  is  in  show, 
The  building's  bottome,  is  the  part  most  low." 
This  poet's  contemporary,  one   Shakspeare,  treats  the 
same  subject  thus  :  — 

"  Look,  how  the  floor  of  Heaven 
Is  thick  inlaid  with  patines  of  bright  gold. 
There  's  not  the  smallest  orb  that  thou  behold'st 
But  in  his  motion  like  an  angel  sings, 
Still  quiring  to  the  young  eyed  cherubim. 
Such  harmony  is  in  immortal  souls, 
But  whilst  this  muddy  vesture  of  decay 
Doth  grossly  close  it  in,  we  cannot  hear  it." 

Longevity  :  the  Means  of  Prolonging  Life  after  Middle 

Age.  By  John  Gardner,  M.D.  (H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 
WHEN  we  consider  that  this  little  volume,  from  the  pen 
of  an  eminent  member  of  the  medical  profession,  is  the 
first  to  treat  of  human  longevity  since  Mr.  Thorns  pub- 
lished his  somewhat  novel  and,  as  they  have  been  con- 
sidered, too  sceptical  views  on  the  subject  of  the  average 


S.  I.  APRIL  4, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


duration  of  human  life,  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  interest 
with  which,  if  it  has  come  under  his  notice,  he  must 
have  looked  for  Dr.  Gardner's  views  upon  that  question. 
That  interest  must  have  given  place  to  satisfaction  when 
he  learned  what  an  able  supporter  of  his  own  views  he 
had  found  in  Dr.  Gardner.  The  book  has  not,  however, 
for  its  object  the  vexed  question  of  how  old  a  man  may 
live  to  be,  but  the  means  by  which  a  man  may  reasonably 
hope  to  attain  the  extreme  limit  of  human  life.  The 
book  is  as  much  distinguished  by  strong  common  sense 
as  by  professional  knowledge ;  and  Dr.  Gardner's  sug- 
gestions for  attaining  a  healthy  and,  so  far,  a  happy  old 
age  are  well  deserving  the  attention  of  all  who  think  "such 
a  blessing  worth  trying  for. 


JOHN  TALBOT,  EARL  OF  SHREWSBURY. — In  proof  that 
the  great  Talbot  was  certainly  buried  at  Whitchurch, 
Shropshire,  Mr.  Earwaker  has  communicated  a  paper  to 
the  A  Ihenceum,  in  which  he  quotes  from  a  note,  in  Ash- 
mole's  handwriting,  to  the  effect  that  he  had  seen  a  MS.  at 
Whitchurch  in  which  some  extracts  out  of  the  "old  Church 
Registrar  "  were  entered,  and  among  them  "  this  epitaph 
is  to  be  seen."  The  epitaph  is  word  for  word  similar  to  the 
one  which  Trussell  states  was  on  the  tomb  of  Talbot  alleged 
to  be  at  Rouen.  The  probability  is  in  favour  of  Talbot 
having  been  buried  at  Whitchurch.  Mr.  Earwaker  adds 
the  following  ex'ract  from  a  letter  which  was  recently 
received  by  him  : — 

"  '  When  the  bones  were  found,  the  skull  was  stuffed 
with  something  which  gave  rise  to  much  speculation. 
The  rector  had  been  ruminating  on  it  for  some  time, 
when  an  idea  struck  him,  which  he  refused  even  to  tell 
his  wife  till  he  had  made  another  inspection,  which  he 
at  once  did.  He  began  to  extract  the  contents  through 
the  cut, — first  a  bit  of  thread,  then  a  fragment  of  wood, 
again  a  bit  of  a  newspaper,  &c.  &c.,  until  at  last  out 
oame  three  young  mice,  and  this  was  the  skull  of  John 
Talbot,  the  great  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  !  If  Shakspeare, 
when  he  wrote  Henry  the  Sixth,  could  have  anticipated 
this  ! ' 

"  If  Talbot's  skull,"  says  Mr.  Earwaker,  "  may  serve  to 
hold  a  mouse's  nest,  Alexander's  dust  may  ftop  a  bung- 
hole  ! " 

MR.  W.  PENGELLY,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.— A  purse  of  540 
guineas  has  recently  been  presented  by  members  of  the 
British  Association  and  other  friends  to  this  gentleman, 
a  correspondent  of  "N.  &Q ,"  as  a  testimony  to  the  value  of 
his  labours  in  conducting  the  exploration  of  Kent's 
Cavern,  Torquay,  and  of  his  other  services  to  science. 
After  the  presentation,  it  appeared  that  many  of  MR. 
PENGKLLY'S  friends  and  advisers  had  been  left  in  ignorance 
of  what  was  proposed.  To  enable  all  such  persons  to 
join  in  this  mark  of  appreciation,  the  Hon.  Sec.  to  the 
testimonial  fund,  Mr.  J.  E.  Lee,  F.G.S.,  Villa  Syracusa, 
Torquay,  is  prepared  still  to  receive  subscriptions  up  to 
the  17th  of  April  next. 


BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WAN.TED  TO  PURCHASE. 
Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

ENGRAVED  PORTRAITS  of  Etheridge,  Sir  George;  Tate.Nahum  ;  Brady, 
Dr.  Nicholas  ;  Boaden,  James  ;  Hazlitt,  William  ;  Holland,  actor. 
Wanted  by  Charlet  Wylie,  Esq.,  3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  BIIII.E,  a  Book  for  Children.    Two  small  volumes, 
with  many  woodcuts.    Published  full  50  years  ago. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  G.  Shand,  Heydon,  Norwich. 


THE  LIFE  AND  UNCOMMON  ADVENTURES  OF  CAPTAIN  DUDLEY  BHAD- 
STKKET.    Svo.    Dublin,  175o. 

Wanted  by  Henry  A.  Cosgrave,  Esq. ,73,  Eccles  Street,  Dublin. 


to 

W.  writes : — "Whsre  is  it  possible  to  get  access  in  this 
country  to  official  publications  of  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment 1  So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  not  a  single  copy  of 
any  Indian  Blue  Book  in  the  British  Museum." 

EBBA. — For  the  "Jessamy  Bride,"  one  of  the  Miss 
Hornecks,  see  any  Life  of  Goldsmith. 

T.  C.  UNNONE.— The  last  Bishop  appointed  in  Wales  is 
reputed  to  be  a  great  Welsh  scholar. 

EDINBURGH.— Unfortunately  anticipated ;  see  p.  213  of 
present  volume. 

J.  F.  M.  (Sir  Ralph  Cobham,  p.  208).— We  have  a 
letter  for  you. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. — Letter  forwarded ;  he  is  still  a  corre- 
spondent. 

J.  H.  C. — Swale  Family.    Next  week. 
M.  D.— Forwarded  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


WORKS  BY 
ARTHUR  PENRHYN  STANLEY,  D.D., 


DEAN  OF  WESTMINSTER. 


Now  ready, 

HISTORICAL   MEMORIALS  of  WEST 

MINSTER  ABBEY,  from  its  Foundation  to  the  Present  Time. 
Third  Edition,  With  40  Illustrations.  8vo.  21«. 

HISTORICAL    MEMORIALS    of    CAN- 

TERBURY.  The  Landing  of  Augustine—  The  Murder  of  Becket— 
Edward  the  Black  Prince—  Becket's  Shrine.  Sixth  Edition.  With 
Illustrations.  Post  8vo.  7s.  ad. 

SINAI   and   PALESTINE,    in   Connection 

with  their  History.    Twentieth  Edition.   With  Maps.   8vo.  14s. 

The  BIBLE  in  the  HOLY  LAND  ;  being 

Extracts  from  the  above  Work,  for  Village  Schools,  &c.  Second 
Edition,  With  Woodouts.  16mo.  2s.  6d. 


JEWISH  CHURCH.     Fifth  Edition.    With  Maps.    Svo.  2  vols. 
24*. 

LECTURES    on    the    HISTORY    of    the 

EASTERN   CHURCH,  with  an  Introduction  on  the  Study  of 
Ecclesiastical  History.    Fourth  Edition.    Svo.  12s. 

LECTURES    on    the    HISTORY    of    the 

CHURCH  of  SCOTLAND.    Svo.  7s.  6d. 

SERMONS  PREACHED  during  a  TOUR 

in  the  EAST.     With  Notices  of  some  of  the  Localities  visited. 
Fifth  Edition.   With  Plans.   Svo.  9s. 

CANTERBURY  SERMONS  :  the  Unity  of 

Evangelical  and  Apostolical  Teaching.     Second  Edition.     Post 
Svo.  7i.  6d. 

ADDRESSES  and  CHARGES  of  the  LATE 

BISHOP  STANLEY;  with  a  Memoir.     Second  Edition.    1C«.  6rf. 

JOHN  MUERAT,  Albemarle  Street. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '74. 


THE  LONDON  ASSURANCE  CORPORATION, 
FOR  FIRE,  LIFE,  AND  MARINE  ASSURANCES. 

(Incorporated  by  Royal  Charter,  A.D.  1720.) 
OFFICE  :- No.  7,  ROYAL  EXCHANGE,  LONDON,  E.C. 

West-End  Agents- 
Messrs.  GRINDLAY  &  CO.,  55,  Parliament  Street,  S.W. 
Governor— ROBERT  GILLESPIE,  Esq. 
Sub-Governor— EDWARD  BUDD,  Esq. 
Deputy-Governor— MARK  WILKS  COLLET,  Esq. 

DIRECTORS. 
Nath.  Alexander, Esq.    John  Entwistle,  Esq. 


J.  A.  Arbuthnot,  Esq.     Geo.  L.  M.  Gibbs,  Esq. 
Robert  B.  Blyth.  Esq.     Edwin  Gower,  Esq. 
Maj.-Gen.  H.  P.  Burn.     A.  C.  Guthrie,  Esq. 
Alf.  D.  Chapman,  Esq.     Louis  Huth,  Esq. 
Sir  F.  Currie,  Bart.      !  H.  J.  B.  Kendall, Esq. 
G.  B.  Dewhurst,  Esq.    !  Charles  Lyall.  Esq. 
Bonamy  Dobree,  Esq.  !  Capt.R.W.Pelly,R.N. 


I,  Esq. 
nie,  Es 


David  Powell,  Es 
William  Rennie, 
P.  F.  Robertson,  Esq. 
Robert  Rvrie,  Esq. 
David  P.  Sellar,  Esq. 
Col.  Leopold  Seymour. 
Lewis  A.Wallace,  Esq. 
Wm.  B.  Watson,  Esq. 


FIRE  DEPARTMENT. 

NOTICE  is  hereby  given  to  persons  Insured  against  Fire,  that  the 
renewal  receipts  for  Insurances  due  at  Lady  Day  are  ready  to  be 
delivered,  and  that  Insurances  on  which  the  Premium  shall  remain 
unpaid  after  Fifteen  Days  from  the  said  Quarter-day  will  become  void, 
lire  Insurances  can  be  effected  with  the  Corporation  at  moderate 
rates  of  Premium. 

LIFE  DEPARTMENT. 

Policies  in  force  for       £5,167,112 

(Exclusive  of  Bonus  Additions. ) 

Income — Premiums      £171,724 

Interest         67,833 

£239,557 

Accumulated  Premiums        £1,551,082 

Copies  of  the  Accounts  may  be  obtained  on  application. 
The  Directors  are  ready  to  receive  Applications  for  Agencies  to  the 
Corporation. 

JOHW  P.  LAURENCE,  Secretary. 

MONEY,     TIME,     AND     LIFE 

Are  Lost  in  the  Event  of 

ACCIDENTAL    INJURY    OR    DEATH. 
Provide  against  these  losses  by  a  Policy  of  the 

EAILWAY  PASSENGERS'  ASSURANCE  COMPANY 

AGAINST  ACCIDENTS  OF  ALL  KINDS. 
The  Oldest  and  Largest  Accidental  Assurance  Company. 

Hon.  A.  KINNAIRD,  M.P.,  Chairman. 
Paid-up  Capital   and  Reserve  Fund,  £14O,OOO. 

Annual  Income,  £16O,OOO. 
JE81O,OOO  have  been  paid  as  Compensation. 

Bonus  allowed  to  Insurers  of  Five  Years' standing. 

Apply  to  the  Clerks  at  the  Railway  Stations,  the  Local  Agents,  or 

64,  CORNHILL,  and  10,  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

WILLIAM  J.  VIAN,  Secretary. 

(GENTLEMEN'S  PORPOISE  HIDE  BOOTS, 36s.; 

\JT    Shooting  Substance,  39s.— very  soft  and  very  durable. 

THOMAS  D.   MARSHALL,  192.  Oxford  Street,  W. 


UNIVERSAL  LIFE  ASSURANCE  SOCIETY, 
1,  King  William  Street,  London,  IS.  C.— Established  1834.— 
Economical  rates  of  premium.  Annual  cash  bonuses.  Premium 
reduced  50  per  cent,  at  last  ten  annual  divisions.  Policies  on  Indian, 
military,  and  civil  risks,  granted  on  very  advantageous  terms  at  his 
Office,  or"at  its  Branches  in  Calcutta,  Madras,  and  Bombay. 

FREDK.  HENDRIKS,  Actuary  and  Secretary. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE   COUNTRY   OH   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  Si.,  and  68.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4«.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  1*.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4g.  and  6».  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  1*.  per  100-Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6<Z. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reducedtto  4*.  8<Z.  per  ream,  or 

8«.  6d.  per  1,000.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5«. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5*. ;  three  letters,  from  7«.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  48.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  'Wove  Club-House  Paper 
will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street.  E.C. 


GRATEFUL-COMFORTING. 

EPPS'S       COCOA. 

BREAKFAST. 
Sold  by  Grocers,  in  Packets  only,  labelled 

JAMES  EPPS  &  CO., 

HOMEOPATHIC     CHEMISTS, 
170,  PICCADILLY,  and  48,  THREADNEEDLE  STREET. 


Now  Ready, 

THE     NEW     QUARTERLY     MAGAZINE. 

Price  2s.  (Jd. ;  free  by  post,  2«.  lOcZ. 
A  SOCIAL  AND  LITERARY  PERIODICAL. 

Eaeh  number  contains  two  complete  Stories  of  considerable  length  by  writers  of  eminence,  and  tlie  Magazine  is  open  to  Papers 
of  social  and  general  interest,  to  authentic  travels,  &c. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine  contains  more  printed  matter  than  any  Magazine  published  in  Great  Britain. 

Contents  of  No.  3 .- — 

TRAVELS  in  PORTUGAL  (continued).    By  John  Latouehe. 
WILLIAM  BLAKE  :  Poet,  Artist,  and  Mystic.     By  the  Editor.' 

BARBIE  VAUGHAN.    A  Novel.    By  Mrs.  E.  Lysaght,  Author  of  "  Nearer  and  Dearer,"  "Building  upon  Sand,"  &c. 
ANIMALS  in  FABLE  and  ART.    By  Frances  Power  Cobbe. 
DRUMMOND  of  HAWTHORNDEN.     By  George  Barnet  Smith. 
WINE  and  WINE  MERCHANTS.     By  Matthew  Freke  Turner. 
BEECHWOOD  REVEL.    A  Tale.    By  John  Dangerfield,  Author  of  "  Grace  Tolmar." 

London :  WARD,  LOCK  &  TYLER,  Paternoster  Row. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  11,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  15. 
NOTES:— Note  upon  the  French  Era,  invented  1793,  and 
lasting  until  1806,  281— An  Iron  Bridge  and  a  "  Diable 
Boiteux"  in  the  Dark  Ages  —  Autograph  of  Burns:  "To 
Terraughty  on  his  Birthday,"  283— Shadows  Before,  234— Bell- 
man's Verses — Centenarian  Newspapers— Poetic  Parallels: 
Beauty  in  Death— "The  Town's  Hall"  —  Here:  There: 
Where,  285— "  Hennerey"— Stone  Altar— A  Kentish  Feast 
— "Paradise  Lost" — De  Defectibus  Missae,  280. ' 

•QUERIES:— Hindoo  (?)  Game— Buda,  or  Bleda,  the  Founder 
of  the  City  Buda— Letch  :  Ing— Horse's  Hoof  a  Cure  for 
Ague— Decourland— Wyat  Family— Sir  D.  K.  Sandford,  287 
— Churchill=Widville— James,  Third  Earl  of  Marlborough— 
•  David's  Teares  " — The  Jerusalem  Conquistada  of  Lope  de 
Vega— Sherlock  of  Kilkenny,  or  Wexford— The  Burial  of  Sir 
John  Moore— Cardinal  Richelieu  and  the  Baker's  Son— Roger 
Daniel,  the  Cambridge  University  Printer— Lord  Macaulay 
—  "Fulvius  Valens  ;  or,  the  Martyr  of  Ceserea  "  —  Miss 
Elizabeth  Polack,  288  —  "  Sea vage  "  —  Authors  Wanted— 
Thomas  Davidson  —  The  Book  of  Jasher  —  Swanswick, 
Somerset— Average  Duration  of  Human  Life  —  "  Switzer- 
land " — Mother  Oliver—"  A  Town  Eclogue,"  &c.,  289. 

REPLIES:— A  Stubborn  Fact,  289— Mary  Carleton,  "the 
German  Princess,"  291  —  Browning's  "Lost  Leader"  — 
Glebuspensky,  292  —  "  The  Night  Crow  "  —  Green  Gage— 
"Put  to  Buck"  — Dr.  Thomas  Gordon,  of  Peterhead  — 
Bardolf  of  Wirmegay,  293— St.  Godwald— Jenico  —  " The 
only  moon  I  see,  Biddy,"  &c.  —  Clogstoun  Family  —  Sir 
Ralph  Cobham— Shirley  Family— Peter  Mew,  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  294-St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux— Queen  Anne 
Square — Name  of  Book  Wanted — The  Morgue — Chevaliers  of 
the  Golden  Spur — "To  put  his  monkey  up" — Wine  in 
Smoke,  295—' '  Eyes  which  are  not  eyes  " — Crowing  Hens  — 
George  I.  at  Lydd  —  Bere  Regis  Church,  296  —  Moses  of 
Chorene— Mediaeval  Wines— Swale  Family,  297 — A  Negro 
Etonian— Rev.  Stephen  Clarke— Military  Topography — The 
Magpie— The  Irish  Peerage—"  How  they  brought  the  Good 
News  from  Ghent  to  Aix,"  298. 

Notes  on  Books,  &e. 


NOTE  UPON  THE  FRENCH  ERA,  INVENTED 
1793,  AND  LASTING  UNTIL  1806. 

"  Sept.  20th,  1793.  The  Convention  (National),  after 
hearing  a  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Public  Information 
(Instruction1?)  respecting  a  new  division  of  the  year, 
decreed : — 

"  1.  The  era  of  the  French  shall  be  reckoned  from  the 
day  of  the  foundation  of  the  Republic,  which  took  place 
Sept.  22,  1792,  at  the  moment  when  the  sun  entered  the 
«quinoxial  line  in  the  sign  of  the  Balance. 

"  2.  The  common  or  vulgar  cera  is  abolished  ;  the  year 
is  divided  into  12  months,  each  of  30  days,  after  which  5 
•days  shall  ensue,  which  shall  make  part  of  no  month 
whatever. 

"  3.  Each  month  shall  be  divided  into  3  parts  of  10 
days  each. 

"  4.  The  months  shall  bear  the  names  of  '  the  Liberty 
and  Equality  of  the  people,'  of '  the  Regeneration  of  the 
Mountain,'  of  '  the  Republic,'  of  '  the  Tennis  Court '  of 
'Unity,'  'Fraternity,'  of  -'the  Pikes/  and  the  'Sans 
Culottes,'  &c. 

"  5.  The  days  shall  bear  the  names  of  '  the  Level,'  of 
'the  Cap  of  Liberty,'  of '  the  National  Cockade/  of  '  the 
Plough,'  of '  the  Compass/  of  '  the  Fasces/  of  'Cannon/ 
of '  Oak/  of '  Rest/  &c. 

"6.  Every  4  years  Olympic  Games  shall  be  celebrated 
in  honour  and  rejoicing  of  the  French  Revol". 

"  This  Report,  the  result  of  the  Observations  of  the 
first  French  astronomers,  was  crowned  with  the  loudest 
bursts  of  applause." 

European  Mag.,  vol.  xxtv.,  p.  317,  1793. 


The  same  volume  of  the  same  magazine,  how- 
ever, subsequently  gives  the  following  as  the 

"  New  French  Calendar 
"For  the  present  year,  commencing  22  Sept. 
New  French  Names 

of  the  Months.  AUTUMN.  Days. 

Vindemaire      .    Vintage  month,  from  Sep.  22  to  Oct. 

(Vendemiaire).         21,  inc 30 

Brumaire    .    .    Fog  month,  from  Oct.  22  to  Nov. 

20,  inc 30 

Frimaire     .    .    Sleet  month,  from  Nov.  21  to  Dec. 

20,  inc 30 

WINTER. 

Nivos       .  .    .    Snow  month,  from  Dec.  21  to  Jan. 

(Nivose)  19,  inc 30 

Pluvios    .  .    .    Rain  month,  from  Jan.  20  to  Feb. 

(Pluviose)  18,  inc 30 

Ventos    .  .    .    Wind  month,  from  Feb.  19  to  Mar. 

(Ventose)  20,  inc.        .        .                .        .30 

SPRING. 
Germinal     .     .     Sprouts  month,  from  Mar.  21  to 

Apl.  19,  inc 30 

Floreal    .    .    .    Flowers,  month,  from  Apl.  20  to 

May  19,  inc 30 

Priareal  .    .    .    Pasture  morith»  from  May  20  to 

(Prarial,  or  June  18,  inc 30 

Prair6al) . 

SUMMER. 

Messidor  .  .  Harvest  month,  from  June  19  to 

July  18,  inc 30 

Fervidor     .    .     Hot  month,  from  July  19  to  Aug. 

(Thermidor).  17,  inc 33 

Fructidor  .  .  Fruit  month,  from  Aug.  18  to  Sep. 

16,  inc 30 

SANS-CULOTTIDES,  as  Feasts  dedicated  to 

Les  Vertus           .        The  Virtues        .         Sep.  17  1 

La  Genie              .         Genius    .            .            „    18  1 

La  Travail           .        Labour    .            .            „    19  1 

L'Opinion            '»•  '    Opinion*              .             „    20  1 

Les  Recompenses         Rewards             .            „    21  1 

365 

The  intercalary  day  of  every  fourth  year  is  to  be 
called  "  La  Sans-Culotte  "  (Thiers  says  "  Fete  de 
la  Revolution  "),  on  which  there  is  to  be  a  national 
renovation  of  their  oath,  "  To  live  free  or  die." 

The  month  is  divided  into  three  decades,  the 
days  of  which  are  called  from  the  Latin  numerals: 
"1.  Primidi.  4.  Quartidi.  7.  Septidi. 

2.  Duodi.  5.  Quintidi.  8.  Octodi. 

3.  Tridi.  6.  Sextidi.  9.  Nonodi. 
10.  Decadi,  which  is  to  be  the  day  of  rest." 

European  May.,  vol.  as  above. 

In  confirmation  of  this  Calendar,  given  so  fully 
in  the  European  Magazine,  I  append  an  extract  of 
dates  from  the  "  Table  Chronologique  du  Moniteur. 
An  II.  de  la  Kepublique  ".  (1793J. 

My  note,  commences  thus,  "  The  substitution  of 


''  "This,"  says  Thiers,  "was  a  kind  of  political  car- 
nival, lasting  for  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  it  was 
permitted  to  write  or  speak  with  impunity  concerning  all 
public  men."  Thiers  calls  this  fete  "  altogether  original." 
and  "  perfectly  adapted  to  the  French  character."  Ho 
places  Recompenses  four,  and  Opinion  five. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ami  11, 74 


Ventose,  Fructidor,  &c.,  for  the  usual  names  of 
months,  appears  to  have  commenced  this  year  ; 
at  least  I  find  the  first  notice  thereof  in  the  Stance 
dated  'du  8  brumaire'  (29  Oct.,  1793)."  My  list 
of  dates  goes  on  thus: — 

lcr  frimaire  (21  novbr). 

ler  nivose  (21  decbr). 

1"  pluviose  (20  janyier),  1794. 

Ier  ventuse  (19  fevrier),       „ 

ler  germinal  (21  mars), 

1"  florcal  (20  avril), 

ler  prarial  (20  mai), 

lcr  messidor  (19  juin), 

lcr  thermidor  (19  juillet), 

lor  fructidor  (18  aoiit), 

1"  vendemiaire  (22  Sep''re) 

lcr  brumaire  (22  Oct')re), 

I  also  find — 

lcr  Sansculottide  (17  Sepvr). 
and  5«me     ditto         (21    „    ),  1794. 

These  grotesque  innovations  remained  in  force 
until  Jan.  1,  1806. 

A  medal,  of  which  I  possess  a  copy,  was  struck 
to  do  honour  to  the  inauguration  of  this  new  style 
of  reckoning.  My  example  is  of  bronze,  size  13  of 
Mionnet ;  its  obverse  being  the  well-known  figure 
byDuvivier,  of  France,  helmed,  seated  in  a  classi- 
cally shaped  chair,  and  armed  with  the  fasces,  &c.; 
legend,  "Bepubliqueuneet  indivisible";  in  exergue, 
"  Nation  Frangaise."  Eeverse  :  In  the  upper  seg- 
ment of  the  circular  field  three  signs  of  the  Zodiac, 
Libra,  Scorpio,  and  Sagittarius,  the  Sun  being  shown 
as  entered  into  the  Balance  (see  paragraph  1  of  this 
note).  Beneath  the  signs  are  these  words :  "  Ere 
Franchise  commencee  a  1'equinoxe  d'Automn  "  (sic) 
11  22  Sept.,  1792,  9  heures,  18  min:  30  ss.  du  Matin 
a  Paris." 

At  the  time  when  this  new  era  was  promulgated, 
a  general  belief  prevailed  in  England  (and  doubt- 
less in  other  European  countries,  that  the  novelty 
was  introduced  with  a  view  to  the  suppression  of 
Christianity  and  the  exaltation  of  Eationalism. 
Thiers  does  not  commit  himself  to  any  expression 
of  opinion  upon  this  religious  point ;  when  speak- 
ing of  the  change  from  the  Gregorian  Calendar,  he 
remarks  that  "  the  Catholic  religion  had  multiplied 
fetes  most  enormously;  the  Eevolution  believed  it 
necessary  to  reduce  them  as  much  as  possible"; 
and,  in  defence  of  the  reconstruction  of  weights  and 
measures,  and  of  the  Calendar,  he  states  that  "  a 
taste  for  regularity  and  a  contempt  for  all  obstacles 
necessarily  signalized  a  revolution  which  was  at 
once  philosophical  and  political."  Dr.  Smith,  in 
his  Student's  France,  seems  to  connect  the  new  era 
(which  abolished  all  Sundays)  with  the  attacks  of 
the  Hebertists  upon  the  Christian  religion,  with 
its  proscription  and  prohibition,  and  with  the  in- 
stallation of  the  Goddess  of  Eeason,  the  desecration 
of  churches,  and  the  assertion  that  "  Death  is  but 
eternal  sleep";  and,  as  indicative  of  English  con- 
temporary opinion  on  the  character  of  the  innova- 


tion, I  cite  the  following  «from  A  Residence  in 
France  during  1792,  3,  4,  and  5-:  a  Series  of 
Letters  from  an  English  Lady  (Miss  Williams  ?) 
London,  1797.  At  p.  12,  vol.  ii.,  under  date  of 
Jan.  6,  1794,  she  remarks: — 

"  Besides  the  more  mischievous  changes  of  a  philo- 
sophic revolution,  you  will  have  learned  from  the  news- 
papers that  the  French  have  adopted  a  new  sera  and  a 
new  Calendar,  the  one  dating  from  the  foundation  of 
their  republic,  the  other  descriptive  of  the  climate  of 
Paris,  and  the  productions  of  the  French  territory.  The 
vanity  of  these  philosophers  would  doubtless  be  gratified 
by  forcing  the  rest  of  Europe  and  the  civilized  world  to 
adopt  their  useless  and  chimerical  innovations,  and  tb£y 
might  think  it  a  triumph  to  see  the  inhabitant  of  the 
Hebrides  date  '  Vendemiaire '  (vintage-month),  or  the 
parched  West-Indian  '  Nivose'  (snow-month),  but  vanity 
is  not  on  this,  as  it  is  on  many  other  occasions,  the  lead- 
ing principle.  It  was  hoped  that  a  new  arrangement  of 
the  year,  and  a  different  nomenclature  of  the  months,  so 
as  to  banish  all  the  commemorations  of  Christianity, 
might  prepare  the  way  for  abolishing  religion  itself,  and 
if  it  were  possible  to  impose  the  use  of  the  new,  so  far  as 
to  exclude  the  old  Calendar,  this  might  certainly  assist 
their  more  serious  atheistical  operations." 

Ee-action,  however,  before  long  set  in,  the 
Goddess  of  Eeason  was  dethroned,  and  on  the  1 8th 
Floreal  (7th  May,  1794),  Eobespierre  presented 
to  the  National  Convention  the  following  decree, 
which  was  adopted  by  acclamation  : — 

'  Art.  1.  The  French  people  recognize  the  existence 
of  a  Supreme  Being  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 

"  Art.  2.  They  acknowledge  that  the  most  proper  wor- 
ship of  the  Supreme  is  the  practice  of  the  rights  of  man." 

Other  articles  ruled  that  festivals  should  be  in- 
stituted to  recall  man  to  the  thought  of  the 
Divinity  and  the  dignity  of  his  being.  These 
festivals  were  to  derive  their  names  from  the  events 
of  the  Eevolution,  or  from  those  virtues  which  were 
most  useful  to  man.  Besides  the  fetes  of  July  14,* 
Aug.  10,f  Jan.  21,t  and  May  31,§  the  Eepublic 
was  to  celebrate  every  decade  day  the  following 
festivals : — 

"  Of  the  Supreme  Being — of  human  nature — of  the 
French  people— the  benefactors  of  humanity— the  mar- 
tyrs of  liberty — liberty  and  equality— the  republic— the 
liberty  of  the  world— the  love  of  country— hatred  to 
tyrants  and  traitors— truth— justice— chastity— glory- 
friendship — frugality— courage — good  faith — disinte'-est- 
edness— stoicism— love— conjugal  fidelity— paternal  love 
—maternal  tenderness— filial  piety— infancy — youth — 
maturity — old  age— misfortune — agriculture — industry — 
our  ancestors— posterity  —happiness." 

i.e.,  one  name  given  to  each  fete,  for  each  of  the 
thirty  decadi,  and  five  for  the  sansculottides. 
thirty-five  in  all,  and  thus  extending  over  the  year. 
I  very  much  desire  to  procure  the  names  of  the 
months  omitted  in  paragraph  4  of  this  note,  and  to 
complete  the  list  of  the  appellations  of  days,  they 
being  fragmentary,  as  given  in  paragraph  5  (both 


*  Capture  of  Bastille,  1789. 

f  Attack  on  Tuileries,  1792. 

J  Murder  of  Louis  Seize,  1793. 

§  Suppression  of  Committee  of  12  (Girondists),  1793, 


5-h  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


referring  to  the  first  set  of  names,  designated  by 
decree  of  Sep.  20,  1793),  and  would  feel  grateful 
to  be  supplied  with  the  information  I  need,  or  with 
authorities  whence  I  could  gather  it  in. 

CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 

AN  IRON  BRIDGE  AND  A  "DIABLE  BOITEUX" 
IN  THE  DARK  AGES. 

The  following  strange  stories  may  be  new  to 
many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  They  are  to  be  found 
in  "  Paolo  Diacono  della  Chiesa  d'Aquilea  delta 
Origine  e  Fatti  dei  Be  Longobardi,  tradotto  per 
M.  Lodovico  Domenichi.  Vinegia,  1548."  Speak- 
ing of  Gunthran,  King  of  the  French,  Paolo  Dia- 
cono says: — 

"This  King  was  very  peaceable,  and  a  man  of  the 
greatest  goodness,  of  •whom  I  will  briefly  relate,  in  this 
history,  a  fact  sufficiently  marvellous,  especially  as  I 
know  that  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  French  History.  Gun- 
thran having  one  day  gone  to  hunt  in  the  woods  (as  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  doing),  his  companions  being  scattered 
about,  remained  with  only  one  of  the  most  faithful,  and 
as  he  was  very  much  overcome  by  sleep,  laid  his  head 
upon  the  knees  of  his  attendant,  and  was  soon  asleep. 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  whom  (Gunthran)  issued  a  little 
animal  in  the  form  of  a  worm,  which  showed  signs  of 
wishing  to  pass  a  small  stream  that  ran  close  by.  Then 
he  upon  whose  knees  the  King  was  reposing  drew  his 
sword  out  of  the  scabbard,  and  laid  it  across  the  stream, 
over  which  the  little  animal  passed  to  the  other  side. 
Having  entered  a  certain  hole  in  a  hill,  not  far  off,  it 
returned  to  pass  over  the  stream  on  the  same  sword,  and 
went  into  Gunthran 's  mouth.  Gunthran  having  awoke 
a  short  time  afterwards,  said  that  he  seemed,  while  asleep, 
to  pass  over  a  certain  river,  on  an  iron  bridge,  and  having 
gone  into  a  certain  mountain,  there  he  had  seen  a  large 
quantity  of  gold.  He  upon  whose  knees  Gunthran  had 
slept  therefore  told  him  exactly  everything  that  had 
happened.  What  more  1  That  spot  was  dug  into,  and 
there  were  found  inestimable  treasures,  which  had  been 
placed  there  in  ancient  times.  Of  which  gold  the  king 
caused  afterwards  a  tabernacle  to  be  made,  of  wonderful 
size  and  great  weight ;  and  having  adorned  it  with  many 
precious  jewels,  wished  to  send  it  to  the  Sepulchre  of 
Christ  in  Jerusalem.  But  not  being  able  to  do  that,  he 
had  it  placed  over  the  body  of  the  martyr  Saint  Marcellus, 
who  is  buried  in  the  City  of  Cabilone,  which  was  the  seat 
of  his  kingdom,  and  where  it  is  to  be  seen  to  this  day  : 
nor  is  there  anywhere  any  other  work  in  gold  which  can 
be  compared  to  it." 

The  other  story  is : — 

*'  King  Chuniberto  was  consulting,  in  Pavia,  with  his 
esquire,  who  in  the  language  of  the  Longabardi  was 
named  Marpahis,  how  he  could  put  to  death  Aldone  and 
Grausone,  when  suddenly  a  hawk  settled  on  the  window- 
sill  near  which  they  were  talking.  Chuniberto,  in  try- 
ing to  kill  it  with  a  knife,  only  cut  off  one  of  its  feet.  At 
the  time  Aldone  and  Grausone  were  coming  towards  the 
palace,  and  when  near  the  Church  of  San  Romano,  not 
knowing  anything  of  the  King's  resolution,  met  suddenly 
a  certain  lame  man,  one  of  whose  feet  had  been  cut  off, 
who  told  them  that  if  they  went  further  the  King  would 
kill  them.  They  hearing  this,  being  suddenly  seized 
with  great  fear,  fled  into  the  Church  of  San  Romano  the 
Martyr.  Then  Chuniberto  began  to  abuse  violently  his 
esquire,  because  he  had  had  the  audacity  to  reveal  his 
intention.  To  whom  the  esquire  replied,  My  Lord  King, 


you  know  well  that,  since  we  had  arranged  it,  I  have  not 
left  your  presence.  By  what  means  could  I  have  in- 
formed them  of  anything  ]  Then  the  King  sent  to  Aldone 
and  Grausone  asking  them  why  they  had  fled  into  the 
church!  To  which  they  replied,  Because  we  were 
apprised  that  the  Lord  King  wished  to  kill  us.  The  King 
sent  again  to  ask  them  who  was  he  who  had  told  them, 
making  them  to  understand  moreover  that,  if  they  did  not 
discover  to  him  who  had  informed  them  of  it,  they  would 
never  again  recover  his  favour.  They  then  sent  to  the 
King,  saying  exactly  how  it  had  happened.  That  they 
had  met  a  lame  man,  one  of  whose  feet  had  been  cut  off 
— in  lieu  of  which  he  used  a,  wooden  leg — and  that  he  had 
warned  them  of  the  death  prepared  for  them.  The  King 
knew  then  that  that  hawk,  of  which  he  had  cut  off  the 
foot,  was  a  malicious  devil,  and  that  he  had  discovered  the 
secret  of  his  soul.  The  King  having  therefore  imme- 
diately caused  Aldone  and  Grausone  to  leave  the  church 
upon  his  honour,  pardoned  them  the  fault,  and  in  future 
always  looked  upon  them  as  faithful." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


AUTOGRAPH  OF  BURNS:  "TO  TERRAUGHTY 

ON  HIS  BIRTH-DAY." 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  John  Taylor 
Johnston,  President  of  the  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany of  New  Jersey,  and  who  resides  in  New 
York,  I  have  obtained  a  photograph  of  the  holo- 
graph of  this  poem  by  Burns.  In  a  note  Mr. 
Johnston  says:  "It  was  a  present  from  my  valued 
friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Maxwell,  of  Dalbeattie,  and 
one  of  the  few  manuscripts  of  Burns  that  has  found, 
its  way  to  New  York.  It  is  written  on  very 
common  paper."  It  is  curious  to  compare  this 
holograph  of  Burns  with  the  version  that  is  found 
in  the  edition  of  Dr.  Chambers.  The  variations 
amount  to  forty-eight,  chiefly  in  spelling  and 
capitals;  but  there  is  one  word  entirely  changed  by 
the  simple  omission  of  a  letter,  and  there  is  another 
where,  if  the  poet  was  not  misspelt,  quite  a  different 
meaning  is  brought  out  by  what  appears  in  the 
original.  The  variations  are  so  numerous,  that 
perhaps  you  will  allow  an  exact  copy  to  appear, 
with  the  same  defects  in  pointing  as  in  the  poet's 
original : — 

"  To  Terraughty  on  his  Birth-day 

Health  to  the  Maxwels  Vet'ran  Chief 

Health  ay  unscour'd  by  Care  or  grief 

Inspir'd  1  turn  Fate's  Sybil  leaf 
This  natal  Morn 

I  see  thy  life  is  stuff  o'  prief 

Scarse  quite  half  worn. 

This  day  thou  meets  Threescore  eleven 
And  I  can  tell  that  bounteous  Heaven 
(The  second  sight  ye  ken  is  given 

To  ilka  Poet) 
On  thee  a  tack  o'  seven-times-seven 

Will  yet  Bestow  it 

If  envious  Buckies  view  wi'  sorrow 

Thy  lengthen'd  days  on  this  blest  morrow 

May  Desolation's  lang-teeth'd  Harrow 

Nine  miles  an  hour 
Roke  them  like  Sodom  and  Gomorroh 

In  Brunstane  Stour 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74. 


But  for  thy  Frien's  and  they  are  mony 
Baith  Honest  men  and  lasses  bonie 
May  Couthie  fortune,  kind  and  cannie 

An'  Social  Glee 
Wi'  mornings  blythe  and  e'enings  funny 

Bless  them  and  thee 

Farewell  auld  Birkie  Lord  be  near  ye 
And  then  the  Deel  he  darena  steer  ye 
Your  frien's  ay  love  your  faes  ay  fear  ye 

For  me  Shame  fa'  me 
If  niest  my  heart  I  dinna  wear  ye 

While  Burns  they  ca' me."  • 

The  word,  to  which  I  have  referred  above,  where 
a  letter  is  dropped  is  unsound,  whereas  in  the 
original  it  is  unsecured,  i.  e.,  not  rubbed  down  or 
worn  out  by  care  or  grief.  This  is  less  hackneyed 
than  unsoured,  which  is  the  reading  in  all  the  ver- 
sions to  which  I  have  access.  Then  "  thou  meets" 
may  possibly  be  a  misspelling  for  "  thou  metes," 
i.  e.,  measurest,  which  is  the  usual  reading  ;  but 
in  the  other  case,  thou  meets,  i.  e.,  facest  threescore 
eleven,  coming  up  face  to  face  to  that  special  point. 

The  same  idea  that  occurs  in  the  last  words  of 
this  friendly  address  to  Terraughty  it  is  curious  to 
find  in  nearly  the  same  terms  in  the  speech  put  by 
Xenophon  (Anal),  i.  iv.  16)  into  the  mouth  of 
Cyrus  the  Younger  (B.C.  401)  when  he  is  praising 
the  troops  of  Menon: — OTTCO?  Se  /ecu  -I'/ 
eTraiveirrjTe,  efiou  /ULeXrjcrei'  7]  yW/^Kert  /JLC 
vojut^ere.  "  It  shall  be  my  care  that  you  hymn 
my  praises,  or  else  no  longer  call  me  Cyrus."  This 
is  only  an  example  how  ready  Nature  is  to  call  up 
the  same  mode  of  expression,  whenever  anything 
of  a  similar  nature  is  required  to  be  expressed. 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 


SHADOWS  BEFORE. 

1.  "  CREATION  BY  VARIATION." — 
"And  many  creatures  on  the  earth  since  grown 

Before  the  flood  that  were  to  Noah  unknown, 

In  sundry  climates,  sundry  beasts  we  find 
That  what  they  were,  are  nothing  now  the  same 
From  one  self-strain,  though  at  the  first  they  came 
But  by  the  soil  they  often  alter'd  be 
In  shape  and  colour  as  we  daily  see." 

Drayton's  Noah's  Flood,  1630  (1). 

2.  THE  "SICK  MAN."— 

"  And  further  I  say,  the  Persian  vizier  loquitur,  if  the 
Turkes  government  bee  corrupted,  give  it  more  time  and 
the  sicknesse  will  encrease.  Is  hee  incapable1?  his  yeares 
are  too  many  to  make  him  amend  ;  therefore  by  giving 
yourselfe  time,  you  loose  nothing  he  will  be  incapable 
still ....  let  him  consume  with  his  own  malady." 

Sherley's  Relation  of  his  Travailes  into  Persia,  1613. 

3.  MEDICAL  SPA-PRACTICE. — 

"  Find  out  some  strange  water,  some  unheard  of  spring. 
Report  strange  cures  that  it  hath  done.    Beget  a  super- 
stitious opinion  in  it.     Good  fellowship  shall  uphold  it, 
and  the  neighbouring  townes  shall  all  sweare  for  it." 
The  Art  of  Thriving,  1635, 

4.  HOUSEHOLD  SUFFRAGE. — 

"  That  the  electors  in  every  division  shall  be  natives  or 


denizens  of  England,  not  persons  receiving  alms,  but  such 
as  are  assessed  ordinarily  towards  the  relief  of  the  poor," 
&c. — Foundations  for  Freedom,  1648. 

5.  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  LATIN  GRAMMAR. — 

"  Since  these  licentious  times  have  overthrown  all  order, 
and  broken  us  into  so  many  sects  and  factions ;  the- 
Schools  have  been  infected  with  that  Fanatick  itch,  and 
like  Independent  congregations  have  ben  variously  ad- 
ministered by  new  Lights  according  to  the  fancy  of  the 
several  teachers,  that  I  dare  say  there  are  as  many  Gram- 
mars taught  as  there  are  Grammarians  to  teach.  Jt 
would  be  well  if  these  loos  brooms  were  gather'd  again 

if  not  into  the  old  yet  into  some  one  Model What 

if  the  Convocation  would  please  to  order  some  of  their 
number,  taking  to  their  assistance  some  of  the  most  able 
masters,  well  experienced  in  teaching,  either  to  correct 
what  is  amiss  in  the  old  Institution,  or  to  draw  up  a  new 
body  of  Rules  and  system  of  that  art  with  the  advantage 
of  later  inventions." — Discourse  concerning  Schools  and 
Schoolmasters,  Lond.,  1663. 

6.  FLOGGING  IN  SCHOOLS. — 

"  An  evil  (let  me  say  on)  which  is  not  malum  tristeonly 
(for  then  it  should  be  borne  yet  forme)  but  malum  turpe. 
The  corruption  of  discipline.  The  bane  of  all  good  edu- 
cation. The  infection  of  the  School  Master :  the  dis- 
honour of  their  function.  The  infandum  of  the  Teacher  : 
the  horrendum  of  the  taught.  The  stupid  man's  idol :  a 
Tophet  to  those  that  have  their  eyes  open." — Lex  Forcia, 
a  Sensible  Address  to  the  Parliament  for  an  Act  to  Remedy 
the  Foul  Abuse  of  Children  at  Schools,  Lond.,  1698. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  something  about 
the  author  of  this  lively  production.  The  "  inge- 
nious Dr.  Wilkins  "  was  so  convinced  of  the  injury 
done  to  education,  and  especially  to  the  masters., 
by  the  practice  of  flogging,  that  the  writer  of  thi& 
pamphlet  heard  him  propose  the  device  of  "an 
engine  "  to  thrash  refractory  boys  !  an  idea  which 
is  certainly  worth  the  attention  of  American  in- 
ventors. 

7.  PRIVATE  EXECUTIONS. — 

"  If  no  remedy  can  be  found  for  these  evils  [the  dis- 
orders of  the  Tyburn  procession]  it  would  be  better  that 
Malefactors  should  be  put  to  death  in  private;  for  our 
publick  executions  are  become  decoys,  that  draw  in  the 
necessitous,  and  in  effect  as  cruel  as  frequent  pardons, 
instead  of  giving  warning  they  are  examplary  the  wrong 
way,  and  encourage  where  they  should  deter." — Mande- 
ville's  Enquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Frequent  Executions. 
Lond.,  1725. 

8.  IRELAND  AND  AMERICA. — 

(Writing  of  the  Elizabethan  conquest  of  Ireland.) 
"  Where  now  by  this,  thy  large  imperial  crown 
Stands  boundless  in  the  west,  and  hath  a  way 
For  noble  times,  left  to  make  all  thine  own 
That  lies  beyond  it,  and  force  all  t'  obey." 

Daniel's  Funeral  Poem  upon  the  Death  of  the 
Earl  of  Devonshire. 

9.  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE  IN  AMERICA. — 
"  And  who  (in  time)  knows  whither  we  may  vent 

The  treasure  of  our  tongue  !     To  what  strange  shores 

This  gain  of  our  best  glory  shall  be  sent, 

T'  enrich  unknowing  nations  with  our  stores 

What  worlds  in  th'  yet  unformed  Occident, 

May  come  refin'd  with  th'  accents  that  are  ours." 

Daniel's  Musophilus,  159$. 


5;fc  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


10.  ABOLITION  OF  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  DEBT. — 
"  That  according  to  the  law  of  God,  according  to  Chris- 
tian clemency,  gentleness,  and  mercy  [&c.~|,  and  according 
to  the  antient  laws  and  customs  of  this  State,  no  person 
hereafter  may  for  any  new  debt  be  cast  into  prison,  but 
rather  that  his  estate  may  be  seized,  and  the  person  left 
at  liberty  to  work  himself  out  of  debt  by  his  industry, 
trade,  or  profession." — England's    Wants;    or,   Several 
Proposals,  probably  beneficial  for  England.  Lond.,  1685. 

11.  FRENCH  REVOLUTIONS. — • 

About  this  time  (1617)  France,  raging  with  pas- 
sion, played  her  bloody  pranks.  • 

"  There  is  in  that  kingdom  a  mad  genius  domineering, 
•which  like  climacteral  diseases  takes  rest,  and  after  some 
intermission,  breaks  out  again,"  &c. 

A.  Wilson's  History  of  Great  Britain.  Lond.,  1653. 

12.  REFORM  IN  SOLDIERS'  CLOTHING. — 

"  The  body  of  a  man  is  an  Engine.  Its  force  should  be 
managed  to  produce  its  full  effect  where  it  is  most  wanted; 
and  ought  not,  therefore,  to  be  dissipated  in  useless  orna- 
ments. There  is  a  weight  on  our  soldiers  neither  offen- 
sive nor  defensive,  but  serving  only  for  parade.  This  I 
would  have  removed :  and  the  loss  will  not  be  much  if 
the  man's  vigour  grows  as  his  pomp  lessens." 

Berkeley's  Life  and  Letters,  vol.  iv.  [1746]. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  several  of  these  anticipa- 
tions have  been  pointed  out  before. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


BELLMAN'S  VERSES. — I  read  in  the  Universal 
Magazine  for.  March,  1810  :— 

"  In  the  year  1740  a  critical  examination,  in  verse,  of 
the  architectural  merits  of  the  church  of  St.  Leonard, 
Shoreditch,  was  found  pasted  on  the  church  door,  and 
was  afterwards  acknowledged  by  Mr.  Guthridge,  who 
was  beadle  and  bellman,  and  the  writer  of  his  own  bell- 
man's verses.  Copies  of  these  verses  are  now  very  rare." 
A  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (if  it  has  not  been 
already  bestowed)  might  be  spared  for  the  purpose 
of  rescuing  the  offspring  of  Mr.  Guthridge's  muse 
"  from  Death  and  Dark  Oblivion."  I  transcribe 
his  critical  remarks  on  the  clock  and  pediment  of 
St.  Leonard's : — 
"  To  look  askew  upon  the  church  by  some  is  deem'd  a 

crime ; 
But  all  must  do  it  at  Shoreditch  church,  all  who  would 

know  the  time  ; 

The  figures  on  the  dial- plate,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8, 
Being  hid  behind  the  pediment,  if  you  look  at  it 

straight. 
The  brains,  sure,  of  the  architect  must  in  confusion 

been, 

When  he  five  figures  of  the  twelve  prevented  being 
seen." 

There  is  a  very  beautiful  treating  of  Priscian's 
head  in  the  penultimate  line.  Is  the  clock  of  St. 
Leonards,  Shoreditch,  still  partially  hidden  by  the 
pediment  ?  G.  A.  SALA. 

Brompton. 

CENTENARIAN  NEWSPAPERS.  —  The,  Printer's 
Register  gives  the  following  list  of  existing  news- 
papers that  have  overpassed  the  centenary  line, 
with  the  date  of  their  beginning  : — 


1665  London  Gazette. 
1690  Barrow's      Worcester 

Journal. 

1690  Edinburgh  Gazette. 
1695  Stamford  Mercury. 
1705  Edinburgh  Courant. 

1710  Nottingham  Journal. 

1711  Dublin  Gazette. 
1711  Newcastle  Chronicle. 
1713  Hereford  Journal. 

1717  Kentish  Mercury. 

1718  Leeds  Mercury. 
1720  Norwich  Mercury. 
1720  Northampton      Mer- 
cury. 

1720  Salisbury  Journal. 

1722  Gloucester  Journal. 

1723  Bristol  Times. 
1723  Reading  Mercury. 
1725  Dublin  Evening  Post. 

1725  Ipswich  Journal. 

1726  Lloyd's  List. 
1730  Chester  Courant. 
1732  Derby  Mercury. 
1737  Belfast  News  Letter. 
1741  Birmingham  Gazette. 

1741  Coventry  Standard. 

1742  Bath  Journal. 

1744  Cambridge  Chronicle. 
1746  Saunders's  News  Let- 
ter. 


1753  Leicester  Journal. 

1753  Oxford  Journal. 

1754  Yorkshire  Post. 

1756  Warrington      Adver- 

tiser. 

1757  Bath  Chronicle. 
1759  Public  Ledger. 
1761  Norfolk  Chronicle. 
1763  Dublin      Freeman's 

Journal. 

1763  Exeter  Flying  Post. 

1764  Chelmsford  Chronicle. 

1764  Newcastle     Weekly 

Chronicle. 
1761  Sherborne  Journal. 

1765  Liverpool        General 

Advertiser. 

1766  Limerick  Chronicle. 
1766  Waterford  Chronicle. 
1768  Kentish  Chronicle. 
1772  Exeter  and  Plymouth 

Gazette. 

1772  Hampshire  Chronicle. 
1772  Londonderry  Journal. 
1772  Morning  P  o  st. 

(London). 

1772  Shrewsbury     Chroni- 

cle. 

1773  Chester  Chronicle. 

1774  Cumberland  Pacquet. 


1774  Kerry  Evening  Post. 

It  is  somewhat  noteworthy  that  of  these  fifty-two 
centenarians,  twelve  rejoice  in  the  pseudonym  of 
Chronicle ;  the  same  number  belong  to  the  genus 
Journal,  though  not  all  dailies  ;  six  belong  to  the 
Gazette  order  ;  and  the  same  number  to  that  of 
Mercury.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

POETIC  PARALLELS:  BEAUTY  IN  DEATH. — 

• "  Beauty's  ensign  yet 

Is  crimson  in  thy  lips,  and  in  thy  cheeks, 
And  death's  pale  flag  is  not  advanced  there." 

Shakspeare,  Itomeo  and  Juliet,  Act  v.  sc.  iii. 

"  For  on  his  lips  a  smile  he  spies, 
And  still  his  cheek  uri  faded  shows 
The  deepest  damask  of  the  rose." 

Cowper,  Tears  of  a  Painter. 

"  Ere  yet  decay's  effacing  fingers 
Have  swept  the  lines  where  beauty  lingers, 
The  fix'd  yet  tender  traits  that  streak 
The  languor  of  the  placid  cheek. 
Hers  is  the  loveliness  in  death, 
That  parts  not  quite  with  parting  breath." 

Byron,  The  Giaour. 

..'  *  *  * 

"  THE  TOWN'S  HALL." — Passing  in  front  of  the 
Newton  statue  before  Grantham  Town  Hall  the- 
other  evening,  I  heard  an  apparent  stranger  ask 
some  apparent  natives,  "  Is  that  the  Town's  Hall  1 " 
They  replied  in  the  affirmative;  and  I  now  ask, 
can  the  stranger's  "  come  from  "  be  predicated  by 
his  "  Town's"  genitive  ?  J.  BEALE. 

HERE  :  THERE  :  WHERE. — Many  provincialisms 
are  only  old  English  forms  locally  preserved.  Thus 
I  have  heard  a  County  Cork  man  pronounce  "  here  " 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74. 


exactly  as  in  *'  there  "  or  "  where."  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  they  were  all  anciently  sounded 
alike.  S.  T.  P. 

"  HENNEREY." — An  American  journal,  in  a  para- 
graph transferred  to  the  Swiss  Times,  makes  fun 
of  this  name  as  applied  to  a  house  where  domestic 
poultry  roost,  and  treats  the  appellation  as  a 
modern  invention.  Without  arguing  as  to  pro- 
priety, I  beg  to  say  that  the  word  is  not  new ;  it 
has  long  been  used  in  the  north,  and  I  have  had 
a  henncrey.  It  is  as  good,  perhaps  better,  than  a 
compound  Avord  such  as  "fowl-house"  or  "hen- 
house." N. 

STONE  ALTAR.  —  The  original  high-altar  slab 
belonging  to  the  church  of  St.  Stephen  the  Proto- 
Martyr,  Norwich,  may  now  be  seen,  in  front  of 
the  south  porch,  forming  part  of  the  pavement. 
The  consecration  crosses  at  the  corners  and  centre 
are  clearly  to  be  discerned.  It  was  doubtless 
transferred  to  this  ignominious  position  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation.  Blomefield  does  not 
mention  the  above  interesting  fact  in  his  minute 
account  of  the  church  in  question. 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 


A  KENTISH  FEAST. — The  "Yorkshire  Feast," 
recorded  at  p.  84,  must  pale  before  this.  It 
was  given  by  Lord  Romney  in  the  Moat  Park, 
at  Maidstone,  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  from 
George  III.,  the  Queen,  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
many  other  members  of  the  Royal  family,  August 
1st,  1799.  It  was  celebrated  in  the  open  grounds, 
after  a  grand  review  had  taken  place  of  cavalry 
and  infantry  volunteers  commanded  by  the  Earl 
Camden  and  Lord  Romney.  About  6,500  persons 
sat  down  to  dinner  : — 

"200  dishes  of  roast  beef;  220  dishes  of  boiled  beef; 
220  dishes  of  roasted  veal ;  240  quarters  of  lamb  ;  220 
meat  pies ;  2,100  fowls ;  300  hams ;  300  tongues  ;  220 
fruit  pies.  7  pipes  of  port ;  16  butts  of  ale;  16  butts  of 
small  beer." 

All  the  volunteers  and  gentlemen  present  after- 
wards drank  their  Majesties'  health  standing. 

MEDWEIG. 

"  PARADISE  LOST." — Extract  of  a  letter  written 
by  a  lady  resident  in  Italy  in  1830  :— 

"  Whilst  I  was  at  La  Cava,  Dr.  Xott  interested  us  by 
reading  some  translations  he  had  made  from  a  beautiful 
Italian  poem  entitled  Angeleida,  which  treats  of  the  fall 
of  Satan,  &c.  It  was  published,  I  think  he  said,  about 
sixty  years  before  the  Paradise  Lost,  in  which  there  are 
some  passages  so  very  similar  that  the  resemblance  could 
scarcely  be  accidental.  I  suppose  this  would  excite  in- 
terest for  the  poem  in  England,  and  there  is  no  danger 
of  its  doing  any  discredit  to  Milton,  as  some  pretend. 
Dr,  N.  has  also  made  some  pretty  translations  from 
Italian  poetry.  I  did  not  think  much  of  his  original 
pieces,  with  a  few  of  which  he  favoured  us.  You  know, 
I  suppose,  something  of  the  Doctor  by  name,  as  he  was 
tutor  to  the  Princess  Charlotte." 

The  work  referred  to,  Angeleida  del  Sig.  Erasmo 


di  Vilvasone,  Venet.,  1500,  had  previously  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  Warton  and  Hayley.  The 
latter  cited  the  lines  in  which  the  Italian  poet 
assigns  to  the  infernal  powers  the  invention  of 
artillery.  Has  Dr.  Nott's  translation  eyer  been 
published  1  C. 

DE  DEFECTIBUS  MISS.E. — The  learned  Gavanti 
(Thes.  Sac.  Bit.,  torn.  i.  p.  211,  Antv.,  16534), 
commenting  on  the  rubrics  of  the  Roman  Missal 
which  treat  on  this  subject,  says — "  Collegit  hos 
defectus  in  Missa  ex  sacris  Theologis,  &  in  Mis- 
saleni  librum  transtulit  nescio  quis,  anno  1557, 
Venetiis  impressum."  But  that  very  similar  direc- 
tions had  been  collected  and  printed  with  Missals 
at  least  half  a  century  earlier,  is  certain.  I  possess 
a  fine  folio  Missal,  printed  by  Erhard  Ratdolt  at 
Augsburg  in  1510,  in  which  the  same  rubrics 
occur,  though  somewhat  differently  worded.  The 
paragraphs  to  which  my  attention  has  been  espe- 
cially directed  are  those  which  treat  on  the  con- 
tingency of  a  fly  or  spider,  or  poison,  coming  in  con- 
tact with  the  elements  before  or  after  consecration. 
Gavanti  refers  to  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  (Summa,  3th' 
pars,  Qusest.  LXXXIIL,  Art.  vi.  sec.  3)  for  the 
original  authority.  In  my  Missal  of  1510  the 
very  words  of  St.  Thomas  are  adopted  with  scarcely 
any  alteration,  but  in  the  later  form  of  the  rubrics, 
namely,  that  which  forms  the  text  on  which 
Gavanti  comments,  and  which  we  find  in  Missals 
of  1634  and  later  up  to  the  present  time,  the  words 
are  different,  though  their  meaning  is  much  the 
same.  It  was  in  1634,  and  in  virtue  of  the  Bull 
Si  quid  est  of  Urban  VIII.  that  the  Missal  was 
issued  as  at  present  used. 

In  Martene  (De  Ant.  Ecd.  Eit.,  lib.  I.  cap.  v., 
art.  v.  cap.  xxviii.,  and  De  Ant.  Mon.  Kit.  lib.  II. 
cap.  vii.)  will  be  found  a  great  many  local  con- 
stitutions to  the  same  effect,  with  regard  to  spiders, 
&c.,  and  so  very  much  alike  that  they  seem  to 
have  had  some  common  origin.  The  earliest 
appears  to  be  a  constitution  of  Odo,  Abp.  of  Paris, 
about  half  a  century  before  St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 
I  am  not  aware  that  directions  of  this  kind  were 
ever  formularized  in  the  Missals  of  the  English, 
Church,  but 'that  they  were  acted  on  is  witnessed 
by  the  piscinas  that  yet  remain  in  our  churches, 
and  in  Myrc's  Instructions  for  Parish  Priests 
(dr.  1470),  edited  by  Mr.  Peacock  for  the 
E.  E.  T.  S.,  we  read  what  is  to  be  done 
"  Gef  any  fly,  gnat,  or  coppe 
Doun  in  to  the  chalys  droppe." 

This  seems  to  express  the  unwritten  or  tradi- 
tional law  of  the  English  Church,  for  none  of  the 
Constitutions,  &c.,  in  Lyndewode  provide  for  the 
case,  and  none  of  those  in  Martene  are  English. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  is  the  earliest 
known  mention  of  the  contingency,  whether  any 
English  canonists,  or  others  beside  Myrc,  have 
referred  to  it,  when  the  rubrics  De  Defeciibus  were 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


first  written  or  printed  in  Missals,  and  whether 
they  are  found  in  any  of  the  later  English  ones. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

HINDOO  (?)  GAME. — Can  any  of  your  Indian 
correspondents  tell  me  the  name  and  meaning  of  a 
game  which  I  happened  to  meet  with  lately,  and 
whether  it  is  complete  1  What  I  have  consists  of 
116  circular  pieces  of  card  or  thin  wood,  painted 
red  at  the  back,  and  bearing  different  signs  on  the 
upper  side.  Each  sign  goes  from  one  to  ten,  the 
signs  being: — 1.  The  tortoise.  2.  The  rat.  3.  A 
white  horse  with  red  caparison.  4.  A  female  head, 
probably  a  deity.  5.  An  axe.  6.  A  dog.  7.  An 
ape.  8.  An  umbrella.  9.  A  fish.  10.  A  white 
cow,  or  other  animal,  with  red  horns.  Each  of 
these  are  painted  on  a  different  coloured  ground, 
and  each  (except  Nos.  3  and  4)  have  two  of  what 
might  be  called  court  cards.  Some  of  these  court 
cards  have  the  sign  on  them  of  the  set  they  belong 
to,  as  the  tortoise  and  the  umbrella,  but  others  are 
to  be  matched  only  by  the  colour  of  the  back- 
ground. It  is  probable  that  my  set  is  incomplete, 
and  that  each  should  consist  of  twelve  pieces. 
That  it  is  a  Hindoo  game  is  merely  conjectured 
from  the  figures  on  the  court  cards  appearing  to 
belong  to  the  Hindoo  mythology,  and  similar 
figures  are  painted  round  the  box  in  which  the 
cards  or  counters  are  contained ;  but  it  was  sold  to 
me  as  a  Persian  game.  I  should  think  this  par- 
ticular set  is  at  least  fifty  years  old,  perhaps  double 
that  age,  but,  being  well  preserved,  it  is  difficult  to 
judge  exactly.  It  is  probable  that  the  game  is  still 
well  known  and  popular.  F.  S.  E. 

BUDA,  OR  BLEDA,  THE  FOUNDER  OF  THE  CITY 
BUDA,  CALLED  ALSO  OFFEN,  ON  THE  DANUBE,  IN 
HUNGARY. — According  to  the  Dictionnaire  Histo- 
rique,  Paris,  1810,  Buda,  or  Budaeus,  was  the  same 
as  Bleda,  the  son  of  Mundzicus,  King  of  Hungary, 
who  was  assassinated  by  Attila,  his  brother,  A.D. 
434 ;  but  according  to  Morery,  Budfeus,  the 
founder  of  Buda,  and  Bleda,  were  different  persons. 
When  is  mention  first  made  of  this  ancient  capital 
in  history  ;  and  what  is  considered  by  Continental 
scholars  to  be  the  most  trustworthy  account  of  its 
foundation  ?  E. 

LETCH  :  ING. — How  are  these  words  derived  ?• 
Cocker-letch  and  the  Queen's-letch  are  two  farm 
onsteads  in  Hexhamshire,  the  latter  not  far  from 
the  Queen's  Cave,  where  a  loyal  robber  is  said  to 
have  sheltered  Queen  Margaret  and  her  son  after 
the  battle  of  Hexham.  'Letch  is  the  name  of  a 


place  near  Newcastle,  but  the  word  was  formerly 
much  more  common,  for  it  occurs  twenty  times  in 
the  rent-roll  of  Hexham  Priory.  It  is  not  in 
Wedgwood.  Halliday  and  Brochett  give  "letch, 
a  wet  ditch."  In  the  same  rent-roll  the  word 
"ing"  is  used  as  the  name  of  a  portion  of  land  ; 
thus,  "  2  acres  of  meadow  in  Alan's-acre-Ing," 
"  one  close  of  one  acre  in  the  Low  Ings,"  &c.  It 
is  also  met  with  in  many  names  of  places,  as 
Ingoe,  Ingram,  Hastings,  the  north  Eiding,  &c. 
THOMAS  DOBSON,  B.A. 
Hexham. 

HORSE'S  HOOF  A  CURE  FOR  AGUE. — In  West 
Kent,  a  man  was  seized,  not  long  since,  with  an 
acute  attack  of  ague,  or  intermittent  fever,  a  com- 
plaint very  common  in  that  county,  and  the  effects 
of  which  are  often  felt  through  life.  This  man 
doctored  himself,  was  quickly  cured,  and  has  had 
no  return  as  yet  of  the  fever.  His  mother  soon 
after  became  an  intense  sufferer  from  the  same 
malady.  "  What  was  your  son's  remedy,"  I  asked, 
"  and  why  do  you  not  use  it  ?" — "  It  was  the  inside 
of  a  horse's  hoof,  dissolved,"  she  replied ;  "  but  I 
dare  not  use  it  myself,  in  my  weak  condition  5  it  is 
'  kill  or  cure.'  It  produces  a  violent  sickness,  and 
leaves  one  prostrate ;  then,  if  one  recovers  the 
sickness,  a  permanent  cure  is  effected."  Will  some 
one  speak  further  on  this  subject  1  In  East  Kent 
the  general  remedies  for  ague  are  high  living, 
plenty  of  porter,  and  constant  doses  of  quinine. 
An  Essex  vicar  tells  me  that  a  brother  clergyman 
of  his  obtained  some  fame  for  curing  ague-patients 
with  pills  decocted  from  some  discovery  he  had 
made.  After  some  years  he  published  the  chief 
ingredient  of  his  wonderful  pills — the  snuff  of  a 
candle !  BARROVIUS. 

Westminster. 

DECOURLAND.  —  Of   what    nationality  is    this 
une?  A.  H. 

WYAT  FAMILY,  formerly  of  Boxley  Abbey  and 
Allington  Castle,  both  in  the  county  of  Kent,  and 
previously  of  South  Haig,  in  the  county  of  York. 
I  am  desirous  of  collecting  genealogical  notes  of 
this  family  ;  will  any  of  your  readers  give  me  in- 
formation not  to  be  found  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  or 
at  the  College  of  Arms,  or  simply  of  an  historical 
character  ?  Any  particulars  of  residence,  appoint- 
ments, places  of  birth,  baptism,  marriage,  and 
burial,  with  dates,  will  be  specially  valued. 
Branches  of  the  family  settled  in  Essex,  Sussex, 
Oxfordshire,  and  in  Virginia,  United  States. 

EEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
15,  Markham  Square,  S.W. 

SIR  D.  K.  SANDFORD. — Who  was  it  that  in- 
terrupted the  late  Sir  Daniel  K.  Sandford,  then 
Member  for  Paisley,  while  making  his  speech  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  the  Jewish  Disabilities 
Bill,  with  the  exclamation — 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74. 


"  A  second 

Daniel  come  to  judgment " '! 

It  lias  generally  been  attributed  to  Dan.  O'Connell, 
but  some  allege  that  the  late  Lord  Derby,  then 
Lord  or  Mr.  Stanley,  gave  expression  to  the  famous 
Shakspearian  quotation  which  proved  the  death- 
blow to  poor  Sandford's  political  career. 

ST.  MINENS. 

CHURCHILL  —  WIDVILLE.  —  In  all,  or,  at  any 
rate,  in  most  of  the  pedigrees  which  I  have  seen, 
I  find  a  note  of  interrogation  after  this  :  "  Charles 
Churchill=Margaret  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Sir  Wm.  Widville  (brother  of  Eichd.  Earl  Rivers)." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  rne  why  such  a 
query  should  so  appear  ?  CHURCHILL. 

VARIA. — Will  any  one  kindly  help  me  in  the 
following  matters  ? — 

1.  I  want  to  recover  a  quatrain  commencing  (as 
far  as  I  can  recollect) — 

•"  And  they  have  left — those  southern  knights — the  land 
they  loved  so  well," 

iind  closing  with  a  description  of  the  chase  in  the 
Pyrenean  breeze. 

2.  Who  was  T.  Allington  1  and  did  he  publish 
anything  besides  a  small  volume  of  poems  ? 

3.  Who  was  the  author  of  The,  Forging  of  the 
Anchor  ?  and  did  he  ever  write  anything  else  1 

4.  Can  any  one  direct  me  to  a  song  (modern,  I 
believe)  whose  refrain,  if  not  title,  is — 

"  Poverty  parts  good  company"  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

JAMES,  THIRD  EARL  OF  MARLBOROUGH. — How 
and  where  was  James,  third  Earl  of  Marlborough, 
employed  between  1642  and  1655  ?  I  need  hardly 
add  that  he  was  a  royalist.  All  the  brief  notices 
of  him  which  I  have  seen  repeat  that  he  was  "  Lord 
Admiral  of  all  His  Majesty's  ships  at  Dartmouth 
and  parts  adjacent,"  without  stating  when  or  by 
whom  appointed.  He  was  in  Boston,  in  New 
England,  in  the  summer  of  1637. 

C.  W.  TUTTLE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

"  DAVID'S  TEARES." — Turning  over  a  bundle  of 
unbound  tracts  with  a  friend  the  other  day  (one 
was  the  original  edition  of  James  I.'s  Counter- 
blaste  !),  we  found  one  bearing  the  above  title,  but 
the  title-page  was  unfortunately  lost.  Can  any 
one  replace  it  for  rne,  and  tell  me  who  the  author 


I  should  also  be  glad  to  learn  if  there  is  any 
translation  of  this  tedious  poem  in  French  or 
English.  W.  M.  M. 

SHERLOCK  OF  KILKENNY,  OR  WEXFORD. — 
What  were  the  arms  of  this  family,  residing  in 
either  county  during  the  fifteenth  century  ? 

H.  SHERLOCK. 


was,  and  whether  it  is  of  any  rarity  ? 


PELAGIUS. 


THE  BURIAL  OF  SIR  JOHN  MOORE. — Did  a 
soldier  named  B.  Denby,  regiment  unknown,  form 
one  of  the  funeral  party  at  the  burial  of  Sir  John 
Moore  ?  There  may  be  in  some  book  a  list  of  the 
names  of  the  burial  party.  Is  any  such  record  in 
existence  ?  T.  B. 

CARDINAL  RICHELIEU  AND  THE  BAKER'S  SON. — 
I  recently  read  an  anecdote  in  a  French  newspaper, 
that  a  son,  who  had  lost  his  father  (a  baker),  asked 
the  Cardinal  how  many  masses  should  be  said  to 
free  his  father  from  purgatory,  and  that  the  Car- 
dinal replied,  "  As  many  as  the  number  of  snow- 
balls which  would  be  required  to  heat  a  baker's 
oven !"  What  is  the  authoritv  for  this  story? 

N. 

ROGER  DANIEL,  THE  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY 
PRINTER. — Is  there  extant  a  complete  list  of  the 
works  from  the  press  of  this  famous  printer,  who 
died  about  1650,  and  where  may  a  notice  of  him 
be  found  1  I  quite  expected  to  find  a  notice  of 
him  in  Mr.  Coopers  new  and  careful  Biographical 
Dictionary.  The  reputation  which  the  University 
press  acquired  in  Daniel's  time  for  typographical 
beauty  and  exactness,  is  referred  to  in  one  of  the 
letters  in  Parr's  Life  of  UssJier,  in  .connexion  with 
the  Latin  edition  of  Davenant  On  the  Colossians. 

J.  E.  B. 

LORD  MACAULAY.  —  In  his  essay  on  Moore's 
Life  of  Byron  (vol.  i.,  p.  317),  he  says, — 

"We  remember  to  have  seen  a  mob  assembled  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  to  hoot  a  gentleman,  against  whom  the 
most  oppressive  proceeding  known  to  the  English  law 
was  then  in  progress." 

Some  of  your  readers,  of  an  older  generation, 
will  doubtless  be  able  to  explain  the  allusion. 

F.  STORR. 

Marlborough. 

"  FULVIUS  VALENS  ;  or,  the  Martyr  of  Ceserea," 
a  Tragedy,  1823.— Who  is  the  author?  This  play 
is  reviewed  in  The  Drama,  Jan.  1824,  vol.  v. 

R.  INGLIS. 


THE  JERUSALEM  CONQUISTADA  OF  LOPE  DE 
YEGA. — Will  any  one  who  has  a  perfect  copy 
kindly  tell  me  how  many  strophes  there  ought  to 
be  in  libro  XX.  1  My  copy  (Barcelona,  1619)  is 
imperfect  after  xxxvi.,  ending 

"  Solo  aquel  lien^o  que  cortado  avia.'' 


Miss  ELIZABETH  POLACK. — Can  you  give  me 
any  biographical  particulars  regarding  the  author 
of  Esther,  the  Royal  Jewess,  a  drama,  in  three  acts, 
performed  at  the  Pavilion  Theatre,  7th  March, 
1835,  and  St.  Glair  of  the  Isles,  a  drama,  in  three 
act?,  performed  in  1838,  at  the  Victoria  Theatre  1 


5th  S.I.' APRIL  11,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289'* 


In  a  volume  of  original  papers  contributed  to 
Dudley  Castle  Miscellany,  I860,  printed  for  a 
bazaar  in  aid  of  the  fund  for  the  repair  of  Coseley 
Church,  there  is  a  poem  by  Elizabeth  Polack.  Is 
this  poetess  of  1860  the  same  as  the  author  of  the 
dramas?  R.  INGLIS. 

"  SCAVAGE." — In  Charles  I.'s  reign,  a  charter 
was  granted  to  the  City  of  London  confirming  the 
office  for  the  scavage,  surveying,  baillage,  package, 
carriage,  and  postage  of  all  goods.  What  does 
scavage  mean  ?  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

"  Surely  this  is  the  birthday  of  no  .crief, 
That  dawns  so  pleasantly  along  the  skies." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

Where  shall  I  find  a  poem  beginning — 
"  Let  us  hope  on,  for  whatso'er  our  lot, 
However  rough  the  path  we  have  to  tread 
We  never  by  our  Father  are  forgot. 
Some  blessing  is  upon  our  pathway  shed." 

H.  C.  B. 

"  SOXGS  AND  FANCIES,  to  three,  four,  or  five  Parts, 
both  apt  for  Voices  and  Viols,  with  a  brief  Introduction 
to  Music,  as  is  taught  by  Thomas  Davidson  in  the  Music- 
school  of  Aberdeen,  published  in  1666." 

If  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  help  me  to  any 
information  in  regard  to  this  Thomas  Davidson  or 
his  family,  and  if  he  left  any  descendants,  they 
will  confer  a  great  favour  upon  L.  D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  JASHER. — Can  any  one  give  me 
information  about  this  book  1  An  English  version 
was  published  in  1829  at  Bristol  (Rose),  said  to  be 
of  a  copy  found  in  the  last  century.  The  original 
is  stated  to  have  been  seen  and  translated  by 
Alcuin,  Abbot  of  Canterbury,  who  made  it  from  a 
Hebrew  copy  found  in  the  city  of  Gazna,  in  Persia. 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 


SWANSWICK,  SOMERSET. — In  connexion  with 
this  place  there  is  a  tradition  respecting  "  Bladud 
and  his  pigs."  Can  any  one  give  me  any  infor- 
mation on  this  ?  C.  H.  POOLE. 

[Bath  enjoys  the  tradition  that  King  Bladud,  being 
reduced  by  leprosy  to  the  condition  of  a  swineherd,  dis- 
covered the  medicinal  virtues  of  the  hot  springs  of  that 
city  while  noticing  that  his  pigs,  which  bathed  therein, 
were  cured  of  sundry  diseases.  See  "N.  &  Q."  2"'1  S.  ix. 
45,  110,  289.] 

AVERAGE  DURATION  OF  HUMAN  LIFE. — Some 
questions  are  suggested  by  MR.  THOMS'S  interesting 
papers,  which  probably  some  of  your  readers  can 
answer. 

1.  What  is  the  average  duration  of  human  life 
including  all  from  birth  ? 

2.  What   is  the  average  duration  of  life  after 
twenty,  or  twenty-one,  on  which  the  calculations 
of  insurance  societies  are  based  ? 

3.  As  only  healthy  lives  are  accepted  by  these 


societies,  what  is  the  per-centage  of  applicants  for 
insurance  rejected  ] 

MR.  THOMS  has  pointed  out  the  errors  of  regis- 
tration, but  so  far  as  the  insurance  companies' 
business  extends  they  ought  to  have  very  precise 
information.  M.  D. 

"  SWITZERLAND." — "The  works  of  Miss  Porter," 
says  the  writer  of  a  short  memoir  of  Jane  Porter, 
"  have  frequently  been  attributed  to  her  sister, 
Miss  Anna  Maria  Porter,  and  vice  versa.  Miss 
A.  M.  Porter,  though  her  sister's  junior,  began  her 
literary  career  first  ;  and  we  have  from  her  pen 
The  Lake  of  Killarney,  The  Hungarian  Brothers, 
Don  Sebastian,  &c." — Monthly  Mirror,  Dec.,  1810. 
Jane  Porter  wrote  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw,  and  The 
Scottish  Chiefs,  but  which  of  these  ladies  was  the 
author  of  a  play  having  the  above  title  ? 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

[Jane  Porter  wrote  Switzerland.  It  was  produced  at 
Drury  Lane,  in  1819.  Edmund  Kean  sustained  the 
principal  part,  Eugene;  but  the  play  was  a  complete 
failure,  and  was  not  acted  a  second  time.] 

MOTHER  OLIVER. — Who  was  Mother  Oliver, 
and  where  did  she  reside  ?  From  the  allusion  that 
I  have  seen  to  her,  I  presume  she  was  the  presiding 
genius  of  some  rendezvous,  patronized  by  dissipated 
young  men  of  fashion,  towards  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  M.  O. 

"A  TOWN  ECLOGUE,  Edinburgh,  Printed  for  the 
Author  by  Oliver  &  Co.  Sold  by  John  Buchanan, 
North  Bridge,  1804."— Who  is  the  author  of  this 
clever  satirical  poem  'I  The  author,  a  strong  Tory, 
in  his  attacks  on  the  opposite  party,  does  not  'err 
on  the  side  of  weakness.  A.  T. 


A  STUBBORN  FACT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  69 ;  5th  S.  i.  13,  132.) 

MR.  WARREN  (p.  13),  in  commenting  on  the 
account  given  by  MR.  RALPH  N.  JAMES  of  an 
alleged  apparition  having  appeared  to  Captain 

— ,  whose  brother  was  killed  in  the  Crimea, 
makes  the  admission  that  be  thinks  no  man  who 
has  considered  the  subject  can  "  deny  the  possi- 
bility of  an  actual  apparition  of  a  disembodied 
spirit."  It  is  satisfactory  to  the  believers  in  spiritual 
appearances  (of  whom  I  avow  myself  one)  to  find 
that  the  criticism  of  MR.  JAMES'S  statement  pro- 
ceeds from  one  who  is  thus  far  willing  to  view  the 
alleged  appearance  in  a  fair  light.  Unfortunately, 
however,  the  greater  portion  of  the  community — 
at  least  of  those  who  publish  their  thoughts  on  the 
subject — argue  from  the  outset  with  a  firm  convic- 
tion of  the  utter  impossibility  of  the  apparition  of 
a  disembodied  spirit,  treating  it  as  a  foregone  con- 
clusion, that  no  such  form  of  existence  as  spiritual 
is  possible,  believing  only  in  materialistic  pheno- 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  p*  s.  i.  APRIL  n,  74. 


mena,  scouting  all  statements  of  spiritual  appari- 
tions   as    absurd    and    beneath     contempt,    and 
ridiculing    every   person    who    believes    in    such 
statements  as  fools,  or  denouncing  them  as  im- 
postors.    It  is,  of  course,  useless  to  reason  with 
sceptics  of  this  class,  who  have  formed  an  idea  of 
their  own  infallibility,  who  are  firmly  wedded  to 
materialist  dogmatism,  and  whose  uniform  rule  is 
to  deride  every  statement  which  comes  into  collision 
with  their  prejudices.     The  only  persons  who  are 
fit  to  inquire  are  those  who  do  so  free  from  pre- 
judice, who  will  submit  to  the  usual  conditions 
under  which  inquiry  is  made,  and  who  prefer  the 
possible  discovery  of  new  truths  to  the  retention 
of  cherished  prepossessions.     Happily,  there  have 
been  noble  exceptions  to  the  rule  I  have  mentioned 
among  men  of  science,    materialists,  and  others, 
who  have  satisfied  themselves,  by  personal  inquiry, 
of  the  actual  appearance  of  so-called  "  apparitions." 
The  remark  that  stories  of  this  kind  come  second- 
hand does  not  always  apply.     A  near  relative  of 
mine,  a  year  before  his  death,  told  me  on  the  day 
of  its  occurrence,  or  the  day  after,  of  the  appari- 
tion of  a  person  to  him,  fully  believing  it  to  be 
real;  so  much  so  that  he  rose  for  the  purpose  of 
ringing  the  bell,  to  order  out  the  intruder.     A 
lady  whom  I  knew — shrewd,  intelligent,  and  not 
credulous — sitting  in  her  lodgings  in  Paris,  saw 
her  father  in  a  chair  opposite  to  her;  and  so  im- 
pressed with  the  apparition  was  she  that  she  said 
to    the   figure,    "  Why,  father,  what    brings  you 
here?"     She  relates  that  she  rose  to  make  provi- 
'sion  for  her  father's    reception,  but,  on   turning 
round  to  speak  to  him,  found  he  had  disappeared. 
A  letter  from  England — from  her  father's  place  of 
abode — reached  her  shortly  after,  informing  her  of 
her  father's  decease  about  the  very  time  of  the 
presence  of  his  apparition  in  Paris.     Your  corre- 
spondent asks  what  end  did  the  appearance  of  the 
officer  who  received  his   death-wound  in    Eussia 
serve,  by  informing  his  brother  of  the  sad  fact  1 
It  is  not  always  possible  to  know,  from  our  earthly 
standpoint,  what  purpose  Providence  permits  to 
be   served  by  extraordinary  events;  but  it   does 
not  follow  that  because  we  do  not  know  it,  no  end 
is  served.     The  point  is,  is  the  evidence  on  which 
such  statements  are  made  trustworthy  1     If  your 
correspondents  would  not  think  me  unreasonable 
in  so  doing,  I  would  beg  to  recommend  to  them 
the  careful  perusal  of  the  Footfalls  on  the  Boun- 
daries of  Another  World,  by  Robert  Dale  Owen, 
in  which  they  will  find  a  multitude  of  relations, 
the  truth  of  which  it  would  be  difficult  for  any 
unprejudiced  person  to  dispute;  and  of  reasonings 
the  cogency  and  fairness  of  which  it  would  be 
equally  difficult  for  any  candid  opponent  to  dis- 
prove.    Mr.  Owen's  writings  derive  all  the  more 
weight  and  importance  from  the  fact  of  his  havin^ 
been  originally  a  very  firm  adherent  to  the  mate" 
rialistic  philosophy.     The  time  may  arrive  when 


liis  subject  can  be  discussed  in  a  rational  and 
friendly  spirit;  and  then  many  matters  may  be 
elicited  which  will  not  come  to  light  so  long  as 
jvery  opprobrious  epithet  and  unjust  aspersion 
s  thrown  at  those  who  venture  to  express  their 
relief  in  a  spiritual  world  and  spiritual  phenomena, 

JAYTEE. 

The  following  may  also  prove  interesting.  It 
was  related  by  the  Eev.  D.  Thomas,  D.D.,  Minister 
of  Stockwell  Independent  Chapel,  in  one  of  a 
Bourse  of  lectures  he  delivered  in  1864-5,  and 
which  were  subsequently  published  in  The  Honvi- 
list,  of  which  he  is  or  was  the  editor.  He  says  the 
inecdote  was  well  authenticated : — 

"  The  late  Rev.  Mr.  Bowden,  of  Darwin,  relates  the 
Allowing  dream,  which  he  wrote  down  as  he  received  it 
Tom  the  lips  of  the  clergyman  whose  dream  it  was: — A 
clergyman,  exhausted  with  the  public  duties  of  the  Sun- 
day morning  and  afternoon,  retired  to  his  apartment  for 
an  hour's  sleep  in  order  to  refresh  him  for  the  services- 
of  the  evening.  In  his  sleep  he  dreamt  that  he  entered 
his  garden,  sat  down  in  his  bower,  there  to  read  and 
meditate.  While  thus  employed  he  heard  a  footstep  ap- 
proaching; he  went  forth  to  meet  the  •visitor.  The 
visitor  was  a  brother  clergyman  of  brilliant  talents,  and 
wondrously  popular.  His  countenance  was  covered  with 
a  gloom  of  sadness,  and  his  looks  indicated  great  agita- 
tion of  soul.  His  distressed  clerical  visitor  asked  him 
the  time  of  day,  to  which  he  replied,  twenty-five  minutes 
past  four.  On  hearing  this  he  exclaimed,  '  It  is  only 
one  hour  since  I  died,  and  here  I  am  damned  !  ' 
Damned  ! '  said  the  other,  '  for  what  ] '  '  It  is  not,* 
said  the  visitor,  ('because  I  have  not  preached  the  Gos- 
el,  nor  because  I  have  not  been  useful,  but  because  I 
.ave  sought  the  praise  of  men  rather  than  of  God,  and 
I  have  my  reward.'  On  hearing  this,  the  minister  woke 
from  his  sleep  with  the  awful  dream  pressing  on  his 
heart.  He  went  forth  to  his  church  to  conduct  the 
evening  service.  On  his  way  he  was  accosted  by  a  friend 
who  inquired  whether  he  had  heard  of  the  severe  loss 
the  Church  had  sustained  in  the  death  of  their  minister '{ 
He  replied  '  No,'  and  inquired  the  day  and  the  hour 
when  the  event  took  place.  The  reply  was,  'This 
afternoon  at  twenty-five  minutes  past  three  o'clock.' " 

Dr.  Thomas  also  mentions  a  case,  the  details  of 
which  are  too  lengthy  to  add  to  this  note,  in  which 
a  family  of  seven  were  converted  through  a  dream 
which  their  father  had,  and  related  to  them. 

LAYCAUMA. 

As  MR.  WARREX  does  not  seem  to  have  made 
up  his  mind  upon  the  matter,  he  will,  no  doubt, 
excuse  my  saying  that  his  conclusions  are  not  very 
conclusive.  Yet,  as  he  appears  to  assume  that 

both  Captain and  I  think  the  case  was  one 

of  what  MR.  WARREN  terms  "  an  actual  appear- 
ance," I  will  remind  him  that  for  the  individual 
wlio  sees  another  person — he  believed  to  be  at  the 
time  a  thousand  miles  away— the  apparition  is 
"  an  actual  apparition,"  no  matter  how  the  effect 
is  produced  upon  his  own  brain.  Nevertheless, 
the  evidence  of  a  witness  whose  veracity  cannot 
be  doubted  is  better  than  that  of  the  person  who 
sees  the  apparition,  as  the  latter  may  have  been 


5th  S.  I.  Ami,  11, '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


delirious  for  a  short  time.  And,  therefore,  in  this 
case,  although  the  brother  in  England  always  de- 
clared for  years  afterwards  that  he  had  seen  his 
brother,  I  do  not  attach  much  weight  to  his  testi- 
mony. It  is  because  Captain assured  me 

that  his  friend  was  certainly  wide  awake  and  did 
not  show  any  signs  of  excitement — beyond  what 
were  natural  under  the  circumstances — combined 
with  the  coincidence  of  his  brother's  death  in  the 
Crimea— that,  to  my  mind,  the  story  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  I  remember  to  have  heard  or  read. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


MART  CARLETON,  "THE  GERMAN  PRINCESS" 
(5th  S.  i.  228.) — Turning  over  the  leaves  of  one  of 
Granger's  volumes,  I  chanced  upon  the  following 
account  of  "  the  German  Princess,"  for  whose  his- 
tory your  correspondent  asks  : — 

" '  The  true  original  picture  of  Mary  Carleton,  also 
called  by  the  name  of  the  German  Princess ;  as  it  was 
taken  by  her  own  order,  in  the  year  1663.'  Jo.  Ch. 
(Chantry)  sc.  Before  her  '  Life,'  1673 ;  12mo.  Clavel, 
in  his  '  Catalogue,'  mentions  a  narrative  of  her  life, 
different  from  this. 
"MART  CARLETON,  called  the  German  Princess,  ^Et  suce 

38.     /.  Caulfield. 

"  This  woman,  who  had  more  alias's  to  her  name  than 
any  rogue  in  the  kingdom,  was  the  daughter  of  a 
musician  at  Canterbury.  Her  first  husband  was  a  shoe- 
maker of  that  city,  from  whom  she  eloped  after  four 
years'  cohabitation.  In  a  year  or  two  after  her  elope- 
ment, she  married  one  Day  a  surgeon,  whom  she  soon 
forsook,  and  went  into  France  and  Germany,  where  she 
learned  the  languages  of  those  countries,  and  robbed  and 
cheated  several  persons.  Soon  after  her  return  to  Eng- 
land, she  was  married  to  John  Carleton,  the  son  of  a 
citizen  in  London,  who  pretended  to  be  a  nobleman. 
This  man,  as  well  as  many  others,  is  said  to  have  taken 
her  for  a  German  Princess,  at  least  a  woman  of  quality. 
She  was  soon  after  tried  at  the  Old  Baily  for  Bigamy, 
and  acquitted  :  upon  this  she  published  an  artful  vindica- 
tion of  herself,  to  wMch  was  prefixed  her  portrait.  She 
was  afterwards  an  actress  in  one  of  the  theatres.  The 
rest  of  her  life  is  a  continued  course  of  theft,  robbery, 
and  imposture ;  in  which,  as  she  had  a  quick  invention, 
great  cunning,  and  an  insinuating  address,  she  was, 
perhaps,  never  exceeded. — If  Mary  Carleton  had  actually 
been  a  princess,  she  had  parts  sufficient  to  have  thrown 
a  kingdom  into  confusion ;  and  might  have  done  as  much 
mischief  as  Catharine  de  Medicis  did  in  Prance,  or  Hen- 
rietta Maria  in  England.  Executed  1672."- — Granger's 
Biographical  History  of  England,  vol.  vi.  pp.  21,  22, 
edition  1824. 

This  may  be  supplemented  by  an  extract  from 
the  MS.  "  Notes  on  Biographies,  by  Edward 
Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford  "  (Harl.  MS.  7544),  which 
were  printed  in  2nd  S.  "  N.  &  Q.,"  vol.  ix.  p.  418:— 

"  CARLETON  (Mary),  alias  Mary  Moders,  alias  Mary 
Stedman,  called  the  German  Princess.  Memoirs  of  her 
Life,  by  J.  G.,  12mo.  1676.  The  Case  of  Madam  Mary 
Carleton,  styled  the  German  Princess.  By  the  said  Mary 
Carleton,  12mo.,  1663.  She  was  executed  at  Tyburn, 
Jan.  22,  1672-3.  At  the  end  of  the  year  1732  comes  out 
the  Life  of  Mary  Moders,  alias,  said  to  be  the  second 
edition.  The  meaning  of  printing  this  was  upon  a  story 


that  John  Barber,  Mayor  of  London  that  year,  was  her 
natural  son,  got  upon  her  in  Newgate,  and  bred  up  a 
devil  to  a  printing-house  ;  but  as  to  his  birth  it  is  not  so  : 
the  other,  I  believe,  is  true,  that  he  was  born  in  Wales." 

These  accounts  of  the  "  Princess "  explain  Mr. 
Pepys's  entries  in  his  Diary : — 

"[May,  1663.]  29th.— This  day  is  kept  strictly  as  a 
holy-day,  being  the  King's  Coronation.  Creed  and  I 

abroad,  and  called  at  several  churches To  the 

Royall  Theatre,  but  they  not  acting  to-day,  then  to  the 
Duke's  house,  and  there  saw  '  The  Slighted  Mayde ' .  . . . 
Then  with  Creed  to  see  the  German  Princesse,  at  the 
Gate-house  at  Westminster." 

"[June,  1663.]  7th.  (Lord's  day.)  ....  After  church 
to  Sir  W.  Batten's  ;  where  my  Lady  Batten  inveighed 
mightily  against  the  German  Princess,  and  I  as  high  in 
the  defence  of  her  wit  and  spirit,  and  glad  that  she  is 
cleared  at  the  Sessions." 

"  [April,  1664.]  loth To  the  Duke's  house 

and  there  saw  '  The  German  Princesse '  acted  by 
the  woman  herself;  but  never  was  anything  so  well 
done  in  earnest,  worse  performed  in  jest  upon  the  stage. 
And  indeed  the  whole  play,  abating  the  drollery  of  him 
that  acts  her  husband,  is  very  simple,  unless,  here  and 
there,  a  witty  sprinkle  or  two." 

Lord  Braybrooke  says  the  play  The  German 
Princesse  was  by  Holden  ;  but  the  author  of  Some 
Account  of  the  English  Stage,  from  the  Restora- 
tion in  1660  to  1830  (Bath,  1832)  thinks  that  it 
was,  no  doubt,  the  same  play  as  the  Witty  Combat, 
which  was  printed  in  1663,  with  the  following 
title  :— 

"  A  Witty  Combat ;  or,  the  Female  Victor,  a  Tragi- 
Comedy,  as  it  was  acted  by  persons  of  quality  in  Whitsun- 
week  with  great  applause.  Written  by  T.  P.,  Gent." 

The  writer  of  The  English  Stage  goes  on  : — 
"  The  quality  of  the  persons  who  acted  was  not  very 
great.  The  heroine  was  tried  for  bigamy  in  June,  1663, 
and  acquitted  for  want  of  evidence.  She  seems  to  have 
published  her  case  soon  after  her  acquittal.  Of  course 
she  told  her  story  as  much  to  her  own  advantage  as  she 
could.  It  was  briefly  as  follows  :  She  took  up  her  abode 
at  the  Exchange  Tavern  in  March,  1663 ;  she  gradually 
intimated  that  she  was  a  person  of  greater  rank  and 
fortune  than  she  appeared  to  be ;  the  woman  of  the 
house,  at  last  believing  her  to  be  a  German  Princess,  in- 
troduced her  brother,  John  Carleton,  to  her.  He  was  a 
lawyer's  clerk,  but  he  afterwards  pretended  to  be  a  Lord, 
and  that  he  had  made  his  first  appearance  to  her  in 
disguise.  On  Easter  Monday  they  were  married. 

"  T.  P.  has  dramatized  the  story,  adding  some  few 
characters  of  no  importance.  Madam  Moders,  alias  Mary 
Carleton,  concludes  the  play  with  an  address  to  the 
audience.  This  is  after  her  trial.  The  author  evidently 
considered  her  as  a  swindler.  A  second  edition  of  her 
life  was  published  without  a  date,  but  doubtless  soon 
after  her  execution  on  Jan.  22, 1678.  An  Appendix  is 
added,  the  writer  of  which  says  :  '  She  was  so  famous, 
that,  I  believe,  had  she  been  exposed  to  public  view  for 
profit,  she  might  have  raised  £500  of  those  that  would 
have  given  sixpence  and  a  shilling  a  piece  to  see  her ;  it 
was  the  only  talk  for  all  the  places  of  public  resort  in 
and  near  London.' " 

From  the  time  of  her  acquittal  she  seems  to 
have  chiefly  supported  herself  by  swindling.  She 
was  hanged  for  stealing  a  piece  of  plate.  The 
writer  of  the  Appendix  adds  : — 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11, 74. 


"She  appeared  for  a  short  time  upon  the  Duke's 
Theatre,  and  once  performed  in  a  play  after  her  own 
name,  the  German  Princess  ;  there  was  a  great  confluence 
of  people  to  behold  her,  yet  she  did  not  perform  so  well 
as  was  expected,  but  there  was  great  applause  bestowed 
upon  her." — Vol.  i.  pp.  51-53. 

Beading.this,  one  cannot  help  being  reminded  of 
another  notorious  criminal,  who  in  later  times  was 
"  exposed  to  public  view  for  profit,"  and  upon 
whom  "  was  great  applause  bestowed." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS,  F.E.H.S. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

BROWNING'S  "  LOST  LEADER  "  (4th  S.  xii.  473, 
519  ;  5th  S.  i.  71,  138,  192,  213.)— I  am  glad  (and 
sorry)  to  find  that  the  poet  himself  confirms  niy 
belief  that  this  so-called  Lost  Leader  is  Words- 
worth. Wordsworth  did  not  change  his  ground  in 
politics  so  completely  as  Southey  did  ;  and  on 
those  fields  in  which  his  leadership  is  most  to  be 
valued,  he  remained  always,  and  still  remains,  a 
leader  incomparable  and  unique.  But  now-a-days, 
the  question  rather  is,  what  has  become  of  his 
following  ]  I  well  remember  how  he  led  us,  and 
whither,  in  the  spiritual  conflicts  of  our  college 
days  ;  I  remember  the  reverence  with  which  I 
looked  upon  his  little  home  at  Grasmere,  and  the 
still  deeper  love  and  awe  which  possessed  me  when 
I  saw  the  man  himself,  his  tall,  bent  figure,  his 
white  hair,  his  loose  and  rustic  suit  of  shepherd's 
plaid.  To  the  youth  and  young  manhood  of 
twenty  years  ago,  the  "leadership"  of  his  chief 
poems,  and  specially  of  that  immortal  ode,  was 
transcendent,  and  has  often  been  abiding  ;  but 
whom,  to  the  same  degree  and  extent,  does  he  in- 
fluence now  ?  Last  autumn,  I  went,  with  another, 
through  the  Lake  country  for  the  thousandth  time. 
We  stayed  at  the  chief  hotels  in  every  part  of  it, 
from  Keswick  southward  to  Grange  ;  and  never 
once  did  we  see  a  copy  of  his  works  in  any  of  them, 
or  hear  him  quoted,  or  hear  his  name  so  much  as 
mentioned. 

The  Works  of  Mr.  Dickens,  Miss  Braddon,  Mrs. 
Wood,  were,  however,  visible  in  abundance  ;  and 
we  may  fairly  presume  that  the  demand  produced 
the  supply  in  this  direction  and  forbade  it  in  the 
other.  At  Grasmere,  it  must  be  confessed,  a 
certain  form  of  respect  is  still  paid  to  Words- 
worth's memory.  Tourists  from  beyond  the  At- 
lantic pursue  it  into  the  little  church,  and  it  has 
been  my  privilege  to  see  the  British  father  sit 
whistling  on  that  wall  (no  longer  low  and  homely) 
which  faces  the  poet's  grave. 

Calling  on  a  lady  who  resides  near  Ambleside, 
an  intelligent  and  cultivated  woman,  I  mentioned 
this  state  of  things,  and  she  replied,  that  to  the 
best  of  her  belief  Wordsworth  is  now  little  read 
and  little  cared  for  in  his  own  neighbourhood. 

Perhaps  the  natives  and  the  tourists  agree  with 
that  plump  and  sonsy  dame,  once  landlady  of  the 
"  Salutation,"  who  told  me,  in  her  cheery  way, 


that  she  did  not  think  much  of  Wordsworth  :  he 
was  a  morose  and  selfish  body,  and  she  much  pre- 
ferred (and  rightly,  from  her  point  of  view)  poor 
Hartley  Coleridge.  She  it  was  who,  when  I  tried 
to  explain  to  her  the  meaning  of  her  sign, 
the  "  Salutation,"  answered,  with  eager  appre- 
hension, "  Aye,  aye,  Sir ;  it  '11  ha'  summat  te  do 
wi'  Sahaation,  naw  doot ! "  A.  J.  MUNB r. 
Temple. 

Can  any  one  suppose  that  Mr.  Browning,  or  any 
other  grown-up  poet,  really  took  Wordsworth  for 
a  "  leader  "  in  any  form  of  mere  political  partizan- 
ship,  Whig,  Tory,  or  Radical  1  That  Mr.  Browning 
may  have  mystified  some  troublesome  querist  by 
some  such  hint  is  possible  enough.  Any  one  who 
asked  the  question  must  have  assumed  Mr.  Browning 
to  be  himself  a  follower  in  some  political  clique  of 
which  Wordsworth  was  regarded  as  "leader." 
Probably  the  same  querist  would  want  to  know 
why  Mr.  Browning  had  such  a  dislike  to  "  Brother 
Lawrence,"  or  how  he  came  to  say  that  he  "  was 
never  out  of  England  "  when  commenting  on  Ga- 
luppr  s  toccata.  One  can  imagine  that  poets  would 
answer  wildly  when  pestered  by  such  matter-of- 
fact  popinjays.  There  is  a  lyric  of  Shelley's  be- 
ginning— 

"  Oh  !  there  are  spirits  in  the  air," 
evidently  referring  to  his  own  feelings  in  some 
melancholy  mood.  Mrs.  Shelley  speaks  of  them 
as  "  addressed  in  idea  to  Coleridge."  No  doubt 
Shelley  evaded  the  questions  on  the  subject  by 
some  suggestion  of  the  kind. 

C.  G.  PROWETT. 

GLEBUSPENSKY  (5th  S.  i.  227.)— In  reply  to  MR. 
H.  .NELSON'S  query  as  to  whether  "any  of  the 
writings  of  the  Eussian  author  Glebuspensky  or 
Gogol  (or  Gogoe  ?)  have  been  translated  into  Eng- 
lish," I  may  observe  that  the  name  of  Glebus- 
pensky is  evidently  due  to  a  clerical  error.  There 
are  several  Eussian  writers  named  Uspensky. 
None  of  their  writings,  so  far  as  I  know,  have 
been  translated  into  English.  Of  some  of  Gogol's 
writings  English  translations  exist.  The  Christ- 
mas Eve  and  Tarass  Bulba  were  translated  by 
George  Tolstoy,  in  1860,  under  the  title  of  Cossack 
Tales;  and  the  terrible  tale  of  The  Vy  figures 
among  the  "  Ghost  Stories  "  edited  by  Mr.  Hain 
Friswell.  A  "  transmogrification  "  of  Gogol's  great 
work,  styled  Dead  Souls,  was  published  as  an 
original  work,  in  1854,  under  the  title  of  Home 
Life  in  Russia.  A  literary  adventurer  translated 
and  adapted  Gogol's  story,  and  then  passed  it  off' 
as  his  own  production.  The  fraud  was  exposed, 
thanks  to  the  wonderful  knowledge  of  the  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Watts,  of  the  British  Museum,  in 
the  Athenaeum.  But  the  claimer  of  the  author- 
ship utterly  refused  to  be  convicted,  and  wrote  a 
reply  to  Mr.  Watts's  criticism,  which  is  worthy  of 


5th  S.  I.  Ai-RiL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


being  studied  as  a  specimen  of  consummate  im- 
pudence. W.  R.  S.  RALSTON. 

Translations  of  Gogol's  Tales,  and  other  works 
(by  Marmier,  Viardot,  Moreau,  and  Charriere), 
which  have  appeared  in  French,  may  be  useful  to 
your  correspondent.  E.  A.  P. 

"THE  NIGHT  CROW"  (5th  S.  i.  25,  114.)— To 
R.  &  M.  I  return  my  best  acknowledgments  for 
the  interesting  reply  on  this  subject.  It  is  singular 
that  this  part  of  the  striking  passage  in  Shakspeare's 
Third  Part  of  King  Henry  VI.  has  not  been 
explained  by  his  commentators.  "  The  Night 
Crow "  cannot  mean  the  Owl,  the  Raven,  or  the 
Pie.  Willughby,  it  appears,  says  that  the  shy, 
solitary,  marsh  frequenting,  and  now  rare  bird,  the 
Bittern,  is  the  Night  Raven,  at  whose  deadly  voice 
the  superstitious  wanderer  of  the  dark  paled  and 
trembled,  believing  that  its  holloAv  sounding  cry 
portended  his  death  or  that  of  some  near  relative. 

This  beautiful  bird  has,  from  its  singular  habits 
and  nightly  cry  in  the  swampy,  sedgy,  and  un- 
frequented retreats  it  loves,  received  several  local 
names,  such  as  the  Bull  of  the  Bog,  Bog  Bumper, 
Mire  Dram,  &c.,  and  the  poets  have  alluded  to  it 
more  than  once  : — 

"  At  evening,  o'er  the  swampy  plain 
The  Bittern's  boom  came  far."" 

"  The  Bittern  booms  along  the  sounding  marsh." 

"  Even  as  the  savage  sits  upon  the  stone 
That  marks  where  stood  her  capitols,  and  hears 
The  Bittern  booming  in  the  weeds,  he  shrinks 
From  the  dismaying  solitude." 

This  bird  is  one  of  the  emblems  or  signs  of  desola- 
tion in  the  Bible.  See  Zephaniah,  chap,  ii.,  v.  14, 
"  The  Cormorant  and  the  Bittern  shall  lodge  in 
the  upper  lintels  of  it ;  their  voice  shall  sing  in 
the  windows ;  desolation  shall  be  in  the  thresholds." 
Isaiah  likewise,  when  speaking  of  Babylon,  says, 
chap,  xiv.,  v.  23,  "  I  will  also  make  it  a  possession 
for  the  Bittern,  and  pools  of  water." 

Bewick  states  that  the  Night  Heron  is  called 
the  Night  Raven.  Night  Raven  and  Night  Crow 
are  probably  synonymous. 

Can  any  of  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  throw 
more  light  on  the  subject,  or  give  other  quotations 
from  the  poets  on  the  Bittern  }  It  is  singular  that 
Shakspeare's  plays  contain  no  allusion  to  the 
Bittern,  and  only  one  to  the  Heron,  although  those 
birds  were  so  much  flown  at  in  the  then  most 
knightly  and  noble  of  all  "  sports,"  namely,  hawk- 
ing. What  is  the  derivation  of  the  Bittern's  name  ? 
GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

GREEN  GAGE  (3rd  S.  iii.  449,  493.)— The  origin, 
of  the  name  is  simply  that  tke  plum  was  brought 
into  England,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
by  the  Kev.  John  Gage,  Roman  Catholic  priest,  in 
some  way  connected  with  a  monastery  or  con- 


ventual establishment  in  France,  I  think  near 
Fontainebleau.  The  laws  of  that  time  against 
Roman  Catholic  priests  were  so  severe  that  Mr. 
Gage  lived  abroad,  but  frequently  visited  his 
brother,  Sir  Thomas  Gage,  of  Hengrave  Hall,  near 
Coldham  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  fifth  baronet.  In 
one  of  these  visits  he  brought  over,  from" the  garden 
of  the  monastery,  grafts  of  this  excellent  fruit  tree, 
whichjWere  cultivated  in  the  garden  at  Hengrave 
Hall,  and  soon  were  spread  throughout  England. 
This  statement  is  correct ;  the  writer  of  this  note 
(aged  76)  has  frequently  heard  the  story  from  her 
mother,  whose  family  were  near  neighbours,  and 
most  intimate  friends,  of  the  Gage  family,  now 
extinct — the  last  baronet  dying  two  or  three  years? 
since  without  issue.  F.  Z. 

"PUT  TO  BUCK".  (5th  S.  i.  228.)— To  buck  (as 
the  readers  of  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  will 
remember)  is  an  old  word  for  to  wash,  wet,  or 
soak  :  another  instance  of  it  is  in  Fabyan,  v.  i.  ch. 
243,  "  there  fell  such  plete  of  water  y'  the  groude 
was  therwith  so  bucked  and  drowned."  I  think, 
therefore,  that  the  phrase  MR.  PENGELLY  asks 
about  must  refer  to  sweat,  the  natural  result  of 
difficult  work.  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

No  doubt  this  is  an  abbreviation  of  "put  to 
buckle,"  that  is,  giving  the  mind  to  work.  The 
allusion  is  to  buckling  on  one's  armour  or  belt.  In 
Slmkspeare,  Macbeth,  v.  2,  we  find — 

"  He  cannot  buckle  his  distemper'd  cause 
Within  the  belt  of  rule." 

C.  H.  POOLE. 
S.  Alban  Hall,  Oxford. 

DR.  THOMAS  GORDON,  OF  PETERHEAD  (4th  S. 
xii.  516),  appears  to  have  been  a  son  of  Gordon  of 
Coynach,  of  what  descent  I  cannot  say,  but  not 
directly,  at  least,  from  the  Gordons  of  Pitburg  and 
Straloch.  I  may  add  that  the  "  bordure  or  "  added 
by  Nisbet,  in  his  Heraldry,  to  the  arms  of  the 
last-named  family  is  an  error.  They  have,  from 
the  beginning,  borne  merely  the  plain  coat  of 
Gordon  without  any  mark  of  difference. 

SCOTUS. 

BARDOLF  OF  WIRMEGAY  (5th  S.  i.  227.)  — 
According  to  the  Bardolf  pedigree  given  in  the 
Patent  Rolls  for  10  H.  IV.,  Part  2,  and  19  H.  VI., 
Part  2,  Hugh  Lord  Bardolf  had  two  sons,  Thomas, 
who  died  issueless,  and  William,  father  of  Thomas, 
who  continued  the  family. 

John  Bardolf  died  July  31,  1363,  set.  50.  He 
was  therefore  born  in  1313.  He  and  Elizabeth 
his  wife  are  named  on  the  back  of  the  Patent 
Roll  for  3  E.  III.,  Part  2  (1329).  He  was  there- 
fore married  to  Elizabeth  d'Amorie  when  or  before 
he  was  sixteen  ;  so  that  the  testimony  of  chronology 
gives  a  negative  answer  to  the  second  question. 

According  to  Burke  and  Dugdale,  the  last  Lord 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '74. 


Bardolf  died  of  wounds  received  at  Brainham  Moor 
(not  in  5  H.  IV.,  but  Feb.  29,  1408),  but  his  body 
was  quartered,  and  his  head  set  upon  one  of  the 
gates  of  Lincoln.  Speed  states  that  Lord  Bardolf 
died  of  his  wounds.  Stowe  says,  "  He  was  taken 
alive,  but  died  shortly  after."  HERMENTRUDE. 

ST.  GODWALD  (5th  S.  i.  240.)— He  is  no  doubt 
identical  with  St.  Gudwall,  who  is  commemorated 
on  June  6,  and  whose  life  will  be  found  under  that 
date  in  Alban  Butler  and  Baring-Gould. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

JENICO  (5th  S.  i.  169.)— In  the  year  1395,  Janico 
D'Artois,  a  Gascon  knight,  was  assigned  eight 
messuages  and  four  carucates  of  land  in  Bright 
and  Kossglass  ;  and  in  1427  Jenico  Dartas  was 
seized  of  the  lands  of  Lysmoghan.  Now,  all  these 
places  are  situated  near  the  Ards,  formerly  the 
lordship  of  the  family  of  Savage,  and  it  is  quite 
possible  that  this  Janico  was  in  some  way  con- 
nected with  MR.  SAVAGE'S  ancestor.  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  Jenkin  is  a  corruption  of 
Jenico.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

"  THE  ONLY  MOON  I  SEE,  BIDDY,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii. 
309),  is  in  the  Orpheus  C.  Kcrr  Papers,  American 
Edition  in  3  vols.  MARCUS  CLARKE. 

Melbourne  Public  Library. 

CLOGSTOUN  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  208.) — I  met  an 
officer  of  this  name  some  years  ago  (1859)  in  India : 
Capt.  Herbert  Mackworth  Clogstoun,  19th  Regt. 
Madras  Nat.  Infantry,  but  then  serving  in  the 
2nd  Regt.  of  the  Nizam's  cavalry  at  Hydrabad. 
This  may  help  to  guide  A.  L.  in  his  quest. 

W.  E. 

SIR  EALPH  COBHAM  (5th  S.  i.  208.) — He  was 
one  of  the  numerous  family  of  John  de  Cobham,  of 
Kent,  and  Joan  de  Septvans.  He  died  Feb.  5, 
1326,  so  that  he  cannot  have  married  Mary  de 
Braose  after  the  death  of  Thomas  de  Brotherton  in 
1338.  He  left  one  son,  John,  born  (according  to 
three  different  membranes  of  Ralph's  Inquisition} 
on  Dec.  18,  Jan.  2,  or  Feb.  3,  1324-5.  The  first 
date  is  the  most  likely,  since  it  is  not  a  saint's  day. 
I  have  learned  to  be  very  cautious  of  accepting  the 
statements  of  Dugdale,  unless  confirmed  by  con- 
temporary documentary  authority. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

P.S. — The  arms  of  Cobham  of  Kent  are,  Gu., 
on  a  chevron  or,  three  lions  passant  sa. 

The  following,  compiled  and  abridged,  from 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  pp.  124,  125,  will 
answer  J.  F.  M. : — 

"  John  Cobham,  sheriff  of  Kent  26  Hen.  III.,  m.  1st 

,  dau.  of  Warine  Fitz-Benedict,  by  whom  two  sons, 

John  and  Henry;  and  2ndly,  Joan,  dau.  of  Hugh  Neville, 
by  whom  another  son,  Reginald. 


"  From  the  eldest,  John,  came  the  Barons  Cobham,  of 
Kent,  extinct  by  attainder,  1603;  the  youngest,  Reginald, 
was  ancestor  of  the  Barons  Cobham  of  Sterborough,  also 
extinct ;  the  second,  Henry,  was  governor  of  Guernsey, 
temp.  Edw.  I.;  he  married  Joan,  dau.  and  co-h.  of 
Stephen  de  Pencestre,  and  had  two  sons,  Stephen, 
summoned  as  Baron  Cobham  of  Rundell  20  Edw.  II.,  and 
Ralph,  summoned  as  Baron  Cobham  of  Norfolk  18 
Edw.  IT.  He  married  Mary,  dau.  of  William,  Lord  Roos, 
and  widow  of  Thomas  of  Brotherton,  and  died  1325. 

"  Arms  of  Cobham,  gules  on  a  chevron,  or  three  lions 
rampant  sable." 

So  Burke,  and  I  have  copied  him  truly  ;  but  it 
is  obvious  to  the  meanest  capacity  that,  if  Lord 
Cobham  died  in  1325,  his  wife  never  could  have 
been  widow  of  Thomas  of  Brotherton,  who  (Burke 
also  says)  died  in  1338.  But  Burke  is  in  the 
utmost  confusion  on  these  points.  If  we  combine 
his  various  statements,  we  get  this  intricate  con- 
nexion, which  is  equal  to  anything  we  have  had 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"— that  the  widow  of  Thomas  of 
Brotherton's  son  married  the  grandson  of  Thomas 
of  Brotherton's  second  wife.  I  shall  not  try  to 
clear  things  up ;  but  I  ask  that  favour  of  HERMEN- 
TRUDE, who  will  do  it  ever  so  much  better.  The 
hitch  is  plainly  in  the  confusion  which  she  mentions 
at  4th  S.  xii.  523. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

SHIRLEY  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  248.)— S.  desires  to 
know  whether  the  late  Henry  Shirley,  of  the 
Coldstream  Guards,  of  Etindon  (not  Eatington), 
and  Hyde  Hall,  Jamaica,  and  late  of  Pepingford, 
Sussex,  was  descended  from  Dr.  Thomas  Shirley, 
physician  to  Charles  II.  1  I  answer  decidedly  in 
the  negative ;  nor  is  it  by  any  means  correct  to  say 
that  "  the  pedigree  of  this  branch  of  the  Shirley 
family  has  never  been  fully  investigated,  although 
there  are  ample  materials."  I  have  lately  printed 
a  second  edition  of  Stemmata  Shirleiana,  where 
everything  relating  to  the  different  branches  of  my 
family  has  been  collected,  and  a  notice  will  be 
found  of  the  Shirleys  (properly  Sherdleys)  of 
Jamaica,  I  may  add  that  the  late  Mr.  Henry 
Shirley,  referred  to  by  S.,  was  grandson  of  Henry, 
who  changed  his  name  from  Sherdley  to  Shirley, 
minister  at  Turin,  who  died  in  1767,  who  was  one 
of  the  sons  of  Henry  Sherdley,  of  Orrnskirk,  in 
Lancashire,  who  died  there  aged  eighty-two,  in 
1759. 

Dr.  Thomas  Shirley,  physician  to  Charles  II., 
left  issue  by  his  first  wife  two  daughters,  Anne 
and  Margaret ;  by  his  second  wife  he  had  two 
sons,  Thomas  and  Richard,  and  one  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  but  nothing  is  known  of  their  future 
fate.  E.  P.  SHIRLEY. 

PETER  MEW,  BISHOP  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS 
(5th  S.  i.  247.)— There  is  a  good  portrait  of  him  in 
the  President's  Lodgings,  Magdalen  College,  Ox- 
ford. The  black  patch  on  the  cheek  is  sufficiently 
prominent.  The  late  venerable  Dr.  Routh  told  me 


5th  8.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


295 


what  he  called  "a  merry  tale"  respecting  the 
Bishop.  He  was  taking  a  young  lady  in  to  dinner 
one  "day,  when  the  company  observed  that  the 
black  patch  had  flown  from  his  cheek  to  hers. 

J.  R.  B. 

ST.  BERNARD  OF  CLAIRVAUX  (5th  S.  i.  228.) — 
I  copy  the  following  from  Mr.  Morison's  Life  and 
Times  of  St.  Bernard,  revised  edition,  1868  : — 

"  I  am  happy  to  acknowledge  my  obligations  to  the 
Rev.  W.  B.  Flower,  B.  A.,  who  has  translated  a  collection 
of  St.  Bernard's  sermons  [for  the  seasons  of  the  church]. 
....  Mr.  Flower  has,  on  the  whole,  shown  judgment  and 
taste  in  the  execution  of  his  by  no  means  inviting  labour 
of  translation.  But  I  must,  notwithstanding,  add  that 
he  has  not  shown  a  scrupulous  regard  for  accuracy,  and 
that  I  have  felt  compelled,  in  several  cases,  to  correct 
his  work"  (pp.  326-27,  note). 

In  addition  to  the  extracts  from  sermons,  Mr. 
Morison  has  embodied  in  his  work  numerous 
extracts  from  the  Epistles  and  other  writings.  As 
he  makes  no  acknowledgment  for  these  translations, 
and  the  references  made  are  to  Mabillon's  edition 
of  St.  Bernard's  Works  (Latin,  1690),  I  presumee 
the  renderings  are  his  own,  and  given  in  th 
absence  of  any  other.  The  London  Catalogue' 
1843,  gives  the  title  "Four  Homilies  of  St. 
Bernard."  I  have  met  with  a  small  sixpenny 
volume  called  The  Flowers  of  Saint  Bernard. 

E.  A.  P. 

QUEEN  ANNS  SQUARE  (5th  S.  i.  248.)— This 
square  was  quite  distinct  from  Queen  Ann  Street. 
In  1769  there  were  two  streets  of  this  name,  which 
ran  west  and  east  from  Foley  House.  The  former, 
which  was  named  Great  Queen  Ann  Street,  is  now 
Queen  Ann  Street ;  the  latter,  which  was  at  first 
called  Little  Queen  Ann  Street,  became  Queen 
Ann  Street  East,  then  Foley  Place,  and  is  now 
Langham  Street.  Queen  Ann  Square  was  laid  out 
north  of  the  gardens  of  Foley  House,  just  at  the 
south  end  of  the  present  Portland  Place.  The 
exact  site  it  was  to  have  occupied  may  be  seen  in 
the  map  to  Chamberlain's  History  of  London, 
1770.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  ground  was 
part  of  the  property  left  in  1755  by  the  Earl  of 
Oxford  to  his  Countess ;  but  if  it  was,  her  death, 
which  took  place  in  1774,  might  perhaps  lead  to 
considerable  changes  in  the  intended  building 
arrangements  at  that  time.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

NAME  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (5th  S.  i.  248.)  — 
The  story  of  the  old  house  at  Werndee  mentioned 
by  your  correspondent  is  to  be  found  in  Coxe's 
History  of  Monmouthshire,  1801,  page  205.  The 
owner  of  the  dilapidated  residence  was  a  Mr. 
Proger. 

Werndee  is  in  Monmouthshire,  and  not  Shrop- 
shire. The  story  was  related  to  Coxe  on  the  spot 
by  his  guide,  a  Mr.  Dinwoody,  a  gentleman  resident 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Werndee.  A  still  more 
characteristic  story  of  Mr.  Proger,  relating  to  the 


contest  for  precedence  between  the  rival  houses  of 
Perthir  and  Werndee,  is  given  by  Coxe  in  the 
same  volume,  p.  316.  I.  E.  N. 

Wilton,  Wilts. 

THE  MORGUE  (5th  S.  i.  248.): — Macchabee  is 
Parisian  argot  for  a  corpse.  Cf.  Dictionnaire  de  la 
Langue  Verte,  Argots  Parisiens  Compares,  par 
Del  van : — 

"  MACCHAB£E.  Cadavre,  dans  1'argot  du  peuple,  qui 
fait  allusion,  sans  s'en  douter,  aux  sept  martyrs  Chretiens 
(sic). 

"  Mauvais  Macchabee,  individu  trop  gros  et  trop  grand 
qu'on  est  force  de  tasser,  —  dans  1'argot  des  pompes 
lunebres." 

This  slang  term  doubtless  refers  to  the  incident 
mentioned  in  2  Mace.  xii.  43-45. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  MR.  MILLER,  or  any  other 
correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  if  he  will  inform  me 
where  the'  register  of  the  dead  bodies  found  in  the 
Seine  and  exposed  in  the  Morgue  can  be  inspected, 
and  whether  any  copy  of  such  register  exists  in 
England.  ARTHUR  JOHN  KNAPP. 

Llanfoist  House,  Clifton. 

CHEVALIERS  OF  THE  GOLDEN  SPUR  (5th  S.  i. 
249.) — In  Anderson's  list  of  orders  (Royal  Genea- 
logies, p.  725)  I  see  an  order  founded  by 
Pius  IV.  in  1560,  which,  I  think,  though  it  has 
not  there  the  name  he  gives,  must  be  the  same 
RHO  inquires  after.  The  knights  of  it  are  said  to 
be  "  the  Pope's  courtiers,  and  to  carry  his  chair 
on  their  shoulders  when  he  goes  abroad."  One 
would,  therefore,  think  their  county-palatine  (if  we 
can  call  it  so)  consisted  in  this,  and  was  not  here- 
ditary. CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"To  PUT  HIS  MONKEY  UP "  (5th  S.  i.  248.)— 
The  same  idea  in  a  variety  of  forms  is  found  in 
Welsh,  but  the  Welsh  word  mwnci  means  a  horse- 
collar.  Mwnci  lledr,  mivnci  pren,  mwnci  brwyn, 
mean  respectively  a  collar  of  leather,  of  wood,  of 
rushes.  Mwnci  is  derived  from  mwng,  the  mane, 
and  this  probably  from  mwnwgl,  the  neck.  Cf. 
Torfynygltk  =  to  decollate.  The  haims  is  known 
in  Glamorganshire  as  the  homes  and  collar-homes. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

WINE  IN  SMOKE  (5th  S.  i.  246.)— Referring  to 
my  note  on  this  subject,  perhaps  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  mention  that,  in  my  judgment,  the  sub- 
jecting of  wine  to  the  action  of  smoke  in  ancient 
times  seems  to  render  the  words  of  Our  Lord,  in 
St.  Luke  v.  37,  still  more  impressively  clear  to  our 
understandings : — 

"  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  bottles,  else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  shall  perish.  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles,  and  both  are  preserved." 

This  passage  will,  I  think,  acquire  additional 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11, 74. 


force  if  we  consider  that  old  bottles,  or  rather  old 
wine-skins,  which  had  been  frequently  set  in 
smoke,  and  thus  become  dry  and  brittle,  would  be 
unable  to  resist  the  expansive  force  of  the  fermen- 
tation of  new  wine,  which  would  rend  and  burst 
them,  thus  causing  the  loss  of  both  wine  and 
vessel ;  whereas  if  the  new  wine  were  put  into  a 
fresh,  elastic  skin,  both  would  be  saved. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

"  EYES  WHICH  ARE  NOT  EYES  "  (4th  S.  xi.  71.) — 
This  curious  poem  of  De  Porcher  is  strangely 
paralleled  by  Edgar  Poe's  "  To  Helen  " : — 

"  Only  thine  eyes  remained  .... 

#  *  #  :V  *  * 

They  fill  my  soul  with  beauty  (which  is  hope), 
And  are  far  up  in  Heaven — the  stars  I  kneel  to 
In  the  sad  silent  watches  of  my  night ; 
While  even  in  the  meridian  glare  of  day 
I  see  them  still,  two  sweetly  scintillant 
Venuses,  unextinguished  by  the  sun." 

MARCUS  CLARKE. 
Melbourne. 

CROWING  HENS  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim;  5th  S. 
i.  137.) — It  may  be  of  interest  to  those  who  have 
lately  touched  on  this  subject  to  know  that  amongst 
the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies  there  is  a  very  firm 
belief  that  if  a  lien -crows  in  the  yard  there  is  sure 
to  be  a  death  in  the  house.  A  curious  instance  of 
the  fulfilment  of  this  and  other  like  fancies  came 
within  my  own  experience  some  years  ago  in  the 
island  of  Trinidad.  A  little  child  was  lying  very 
ill  in  the  house,  when  suddenly  a  hen,  which  we 
had  long  possessed,  and  which  at  times  had  been 
rather  peculiar,  took  to  crowing  loudly  and  often. 
To  spare  the  nerves  of  the  household,  which  were 
being  tried  by  many  other  strange  signs,  my  father 
forthwith  shot  this  champion  of  hens'  rights.  On 
being  opened,  her  liver  was  found  to  be  three  or 
four  times  as  large  as  it  ought  to  have  been — quite 
white  and  hard,  and  covered  with  little  white  hard 
pustules.  Otherwise  she  seemed  in  capital  health, 
and  nothing  went  wrong  with  our  groom  who  ate 
her.  About  a  week  after  my  little  brother  died, 
and  the  negroes  of  the  neighbourhood  believed 
more  than  ever  in  their  fancy.  The  "  other  signs  " 
I  mentioned  were  the  howling  of  a  strange  dog  at 
our  door  (we  lived  in  the  country  at  some  distance 
from  any  other  houses) ;  the  drumming  of  a  drummer- 
cockroach  (our  death-watch)  near  the  head  of  the 
bed  where  the  child  lay,  every  night  at  the  same 
ho^^r,  and,  strange  to  say,  we  never  could  discover 
the  offender.  Lastly,  the  screeching  of  the  "  Jum- 
bee-bird  "  (a  very  small  owl)  as  it  flew  over  our 
roof  in  the  night.  One  of  these  "  ghost-birds,"  at 
last,  flew  in  through  an  open  window  at  midnight, 
and,  alighting  on  the  tester  of  the  bed  where  the 
little  child  was  dying,  gave  its  most  hideous 
screech.  One  can  smile  at  the  fancy  now,  but  the 


occurrence  produced  an  effect  at  the  time,  which 
none  of  those  who  were  watching  will  ever  forget. 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  negro  superstitions,  I 
may  add  that  they  consider  it  a  terrible  misfortune 
to  kill  one  of  these  "jumbee,"  or  ghost-birds.  To 
keep  pigeons  is  sure  to  bring  bad  luck,  and  so  on; 
but  these  fancies,  though  many  are  very  curious,, 
are  too  numerous  to  be  catalogued  here.  One  more 
strange  corroboration.  We  wished  to  have  a  ceiba, 
or  silk-cotton  tree,  cut  down,  for  it  threatened  to 
destroy  a  bridge  by  the  falling  of  its  branches,  the 
wood  being  extremely  brittle.  No  nigger  would 
do  it,  for  the  tree  was,  par  excellence,  the  "jumbee  " 
tree.  At  last  a  sugar-planter  of  the  district  sent 
some  of  his  coolies  to  do  it.  While  the  work  was 
being  done,  a  sudden  thunder-storm  came  on.  The 
only  houses  hurt  were  those  on  this  planter's  estate,, 
and  the  only  people  his  coolies. 

H.    COTJRTHOPE   BOWEN. 

GEORGE  I.  AT  LYDD  (5th  S.  i.  144,  215.) — MR. 
EDWARD  SOLLY  observes — "It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  any  details  are  preserved  of  his,  Geo.  I., 
three  days'  sojourn  at  Rye."  The  following  extract 
from  the  principal  history  of  Bye  will  supply  what 
is  known : — 

"  We  had  occasion  to  regret,  when  we  spoke  of  the 
visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Rye,  that  the  records  of  the 
Corporation  gave  no  direct  particulars  of  the  fact,  and 
we  have  to  repeat  this  regret  with  respect  to  those  of 
Charles  II.  in  1673,  of  George  I.  in  1725,  and  of  George  II. 
in  1736. 

"  The  visit  of  George  I.  was  accidental,  the  ship  in 
which  he  embarked  having  been  driven  into  the  haven 
from  stress  of  weather.  His  Majesty  landed  and  wa8 
entertained  while  on  shore  by  James  Lamb,  Esq.,  who 
was  then  mayor  of  the  town." — Holloway's  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  Ancient  Town,  and  Port  of  Rye, 
London,  J.  R.  Smith,  1847,  p.  356. 

It  is  added,  that  there  are  "  traditionary  reports" 
of  the  visit  of  George  II.,  who  was  entertained  by 
the  same  James  Lamb,  as  mayor,  and  that  "  his 
sitting-room  and  bed-room  are  still  shown,  the 
latter  of  which,  a  lofty  apartment  wainscoted  with 
oak,  goes  to  this  day  by  the  name  of  George  the 
Second's  chamber." 

The  difference  in  the  year  may  be  attributable 
to  a  confusion,  by  which  January  1725-6  was 
taken  as  January  1725  instead  of  1726. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BERE  EEGIS  CHURCH  (4th"  S.  xii.  492  ;  5th  S.  i. 
50,  117,  154,  176,  199,  231,  257.)— LORD  LYT- 
TELTON  has,  with  great  acuteness,  opened  up  the 
contorted  "  protoplast "  oyster,  and  I  would  only 
add  a  belief  that  it  was  intended  to  give  more 
definitely  the  age  at  death,  namely,  that  Andr. 
Loup  was  in  his  sixtieth  year,  "  before  that  he  had 
passed  through,  by  the  space  of  a  decade,  .what 
was  left  of  the  time  of  living  assigned  to  the  sons 
of  Adam."  His  active  life  appears  to  have  been  a 


.  I.  APRIL  11, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


busy  one,  embittered  by  religious  differences  and 
obloquy;  and  there  is,  perhaps,  a  second  reference 
to  this  in  "  tabernaculis  impietatis."  It  would 
appear,  also,  that  his  father  or  decessor,  perhaps 
the  Thomas  Loop  who  died  16^-  (the  rest  being 
hidden  by  a  pew,  p.  154),  was  long  lived,  and  that 
pientissima  Elizabetha,  with  Andrew,  her  husband, 
only  came  into  the  paternal  estate  and  its  quiet 
when  he  was  "  in  extreme  sefcatis  progressu,"  when 
of  his  ages  he  had  reached  old  age.  This  quiet, 
too,  was  broken  in  \ipon  during  the  last  three 
years  by  fits  of  epilepsy.  All  these  considerations 
lead  up  to  the  thought,  not  simply  of  the  Shortness 
of  life,  but  of  its  toil  and  troubles,  and  of  the 
shorter  period  of  rest  given  to  man  on  earth. 
Hence  I  would  suggest  that,  as  there  are  other 
errors,  so  devictus  is  a  misreading  for  devectus. 
That  is,  that  there  is  in  accord  with  the  fashion  of 
the  age  a  conceit  on  "patrimonium  narcoticum," 
itself  a  conceited  phrase,  and  a  looking  toward  the 
quieter  and  more  enduring  heritage.  This  rest 
and  heritage  is,  as  seems  to  me,  the  leading  thought 
of  the  latter  part  of  the  epitaph  ;  it  is,  perhaps,  seen 
in  the  "voti  fluminei  memor,"  "wherein  he  was 
made  ....  an  inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven": 

there  is  a  trace  of  it  again  in  "  nisi  lacrymarum 

reclusisset  scriptura,"  and  still  more  in  Psalm 
Ixxxiv.  (q.  v.)  and  its  "  Elegi  accubarc." 

STANS  PUER  AD  MENSAM. 

If  quo  means  "  where,"  it  is  the  adverb,  and 
there  is  no  equivalent  for  "  under  itfiich." 

I  did  not  intend  to  alter  the  collocation,  but 
merely  put  the  words  as  they  would  come  in  con- 
struing. I  take  it  as  a  complex  sentence — laborans 
indicating  continuous  action,  devictus  and  cxpiravit 
its  fatal  termination.  It  is  a  categorical  proposition ; 
the  words  to  expiravit  forming  the  subject,  and 
that  word  the  predicate  and  copula. 

I  beg  pardon  fo2  the  mistake  about  tandem,  but 
LORD  LYTTELTON'S  meaning  was  not  very  clear. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

MOSES  OF  CHORE^E  (5th  S.  i.  49,  113,  179.)— 
Faber,  in  his  Bampton  Lectures,  Horm  Mosaiccc, 
supplies  another  tradition,  vol.  i.  ch.  v.  218  : — 

"  As  for  Nimrod,  the  first  open  apostate  from  the  wor- 
ship of  the  true  God,  and  the  daring  leader  of  the  rebel- 
lious Cuthites,  he  is  said  by  Syncellus  to  have  perished 
under  the  ruins  of  that  immense  fabric  (the  to\ver  of 
Babel).  Undaunted  by  those  marks  of  divine  vengeance 
which  were  so  evidently  displayed  in  the  dispersion  of 
his  followers,  he  still  obstinately  remained  upon  the  spot, 
when  a  violent  wind  overthrew  the  tower,  which  in  its 
fall  crushed  the  tyrant  to  atoms.*  The  same  account  of 
his  death  is  given  by  Cedrenus,f  and  it  is  far  from  being 
improbable,  although  no  mention  is  made  of  it  in  the 
page  of  Scripture." 

"With  reference  to  the  same  tradition,  Moses 
Choronensis  subjoins : — 

*  Syncell.,  Chronog.,  p.  42. 
f  Cedren.,  Comp.  'Hist., p.  11. 


"  Haec  autem  narratio  jam  quiescat,  neque  enira 
plenam  atque  integram  historiam  conscribere  statuimus, 
sed  nostra  tantum  primordia  aperire,  priscosque  pro- 
genitores  declarare.  Ex  eodem  igitur  volumine  tnu- 
meremus  Japetosthem,  Merodum,  Sirathum,  Thaclathum, 
qui  sunt  Japhethur,  Gomerus,  Thiras,  Thorgomus ;  post 
quern  idsm  Scriptor  chronicus  numerare  pergit  Haicum, 
Armenacum  aliosque  eo,  quo  supra  percensuimus,  ordine.5' 

The  editor  corroborates  this  tradition  by  refer- 
ences, to  Josephus,  Antiq.,  lib.  iv.  p.  16,  edit. 
Huds. ;  Alexander  Polyhistor.  ap.  Syncell.,  p.  44  : 
vid.  Orac.  Sibyll.  ap.  Gallseum,  p.  336 ;  et  Euseb., 
Prccp.  Evang.,  ix.  15,  Abydenus,  &c. 

The  text  of  Moses  Choronensis,  which,  of  course, 
is  in  the  British  Museum  as  well  as  in  the 
Bodleian,  is  in  Armenian  and  Latin. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.   CHETHAM. 

MEDIEVAL  WINES  (5th  S.  i.  107,  193,  213.)— 
HERMENTRUDE  is  right  in  stating  that  clary  wine 
is  "  made  from  the  clary  flower,"  but  wrong  in 
another  particular. 

There  are  two  clurys  according  to  Withering — 
1.  "  Salvia  pratensis,  meadow  sage  or  clary,"  de- 
scribed as  "  a  beautiful  plant  about  three  feet  high, 
with  large  purple  flowers,"  &c.,  "  rare."  2.  " Salvia, 
verbenaca,  wild  sage  or  clary  ;  from  one  to  two 
feet  high  ;  flower  small,  purple,  not  uncommon." 
The  same  authority,  and  there  is  none  more 
accurate,  gives  "Primula  veris,"  " Cowslip-Paigle," 
The  cowslip  is  popularly  called  "  paigle  "  in  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, Caiubridgeshire,  Essex,  and  elsewhere. 

With  regard  to  the  wine  clary,  I  recollect  when 
a  boy  of  nine  or  ten  years  old,  riding  with  my 
father  to  call  upon  old  Dr.  Hughes,  formerly  pre- 
ceptor to  George  IV.,  at  Uffington,  under  the 
White  Horse  hill,  in  Berkshire,  the  grandfather 
of  Mr.  Thomas  Hughes,  late  M.P.  for  Frome, 
when  the  old  gentleman  produced,  for  my  special 
benefit,  a  bottle  of  clary  wine.  It  was  of  a  light 
straw  colour,  and  very  delicate  but  peculiar  flavour. 
My  father  liked  it  so  much,  that  the  Doctor  gave  him 
a  packet  of  seed,  which  was  sown  in  our  garden  at 
Letcombe  Bassett,  also  on  the  edge  of  the  "  Vale 
of  White  Horse,"  and  a  cask  of  the  wine  made 
from  it  in  the  following  year.  I  remember  the 
plant  and  flower  well,  and  the  place  in  the  Eectory 
garden  in  which  it  grew,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that 
it  was  the  "  Salvia  vc.rbe.naca "  of  Withering,  not 
"  S.  pratensis."  HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 

Sidmouth. 

HERMENTRUDE  is  quite  right  in  regard  to  clary 
wine,  for  it  is,  as  she  observes,  not  claret,  but  a 
British  wine  made  from  the  clary  flower.  I  cer- 
tainly never  drank  the  beverage  except  at  one 
place  during  my  life,  and  that  was  at  a  country 
vicarage  near  Bedford. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  .Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SWALE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  188, 253.)— I  am  much 
obliged  to  those  of  your  correspondents  who  have 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74. 


replied  privately  and  in  your  columns  to  my  query 
respecting  this  family.  It  seems  to  be  quite 
capable  of  proof  that  Robert  Swale,  M.D.,  Padua, 
1665,  was  fourth  son  of  Sir  Solomon,  that  he 
married  Isabell  Mitchell,  and  left  two  sons,  Eobert 
and  William.  It  is  among  the  descendants  of  one 
of  these  two  sons  that  the  heir  to  the  baronetcy  is 
to  be  found.  I  should  be  obliged,  if  any  of  your 
readers  should  happen  to  meet  with  a  register  in 
London,  or  elsewhere,  of  the  marriage  of  either  of 
them  after  1680  and  probably  before  1720,  if  he 
would  let  me  know  of  it.  The  elder  son,  Robert, 
is  said  to  have  been  born  1662,  to  have  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Luinley  of  North  Allerton, 
co.  York  (there  is  no  record  of  the  marriage  having 
taken  place  there),  and  to  have  died  1710,  leaving 
issue  one  son,  John. 

JOHN  H.  CHAPMAN",  M.A. 
Harewood,  Leeds. 

The  following  extract  from  Longstaffe's  Bicli- 
mondshire,  may  interest  correspondents  who  have 
written  concerning  this  family  : — 

"  The  last  of  the  Swales  described  himself  as  '  Sir 
Solomon  Swale,  bart.,  of  Swale  Hall,  in  Swaledale,  by 
the  river  Swale.'  A  retired  clerk  in  the  Exchequer  office 
found  out  that  the  Swales  held  their  chief  estates  by  a 
lease  from  the  Grown,  which  they  had  neglected  to  renew. 
He  procured  a  grant  of  it  to  himself,  and  after  many 
lawsuits,  the  Baronet  died  in  the  Fleet  Prison  of  a  broken 
heart  in  1733,  but  his  adversary  had  become  felo  de  se." 
—P.  39. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbriclge. 

A  NEGRO  ETONIAN  (5th  S.  i.  149,  215.) — I  can- 
not find  Mr.  Elliott  in  the  Eton  school  lists  down 
to  1860.  NUMMUS. 

REV.  STEPHEN  CLARKE  (5th  S.  i.  208,  255.)— 
Sermons  published  in  London,  1727.  See  Darling's 
Cyclopaedia  for  details.  OWLET. 

MILITARY  TOPOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  xii.  110,  156, 
257.)— J.  B.  will  find  plans  of  most  of  the  battles 
and  sieges  he  mentions  in  "Des  GrossenFeld-Herrns 
Eugenii,  Herzogs  von  Savoyen,  Kayserl.  und  des 
Beichs  General-Lieutenants,  Heldentkaten  biss  auf 
Dessen  seel.  Absterben.  Niirnberg,  bey  Christoph 
Riegel  unter  der  Vesten,  1739,"  in  six  dumpy  fcap. 
volumes.  My  (imperfect)  copy  contains  also  a 
complete  list  of  all  the  books,  plans,  and  pamphlets, 
treating  of  the  life  and  military  career  of  Prince 
Eugene,  published  up  to  the  appearance  of  the 
above  work.  C.  A.  FEDERER. 

Bradford. 

THE  MAGPIE  (4th  S.  xii.  327  ;  5th  S.  i.  38.)— 
I  was  out  the  other  day  with  three  educated  ladies 
who  thought  it  right  to  bow  respectfully  to  every 
one  we  met,  and  were  evidently  put  about  by  the 
number  we  came  across  in  the  course  of  our  ride, 
as  if  it  boded  no  good  for  them.  GAULTIER. 


THE  IRISH  PEERAGE  (5th  S.  i.  144,  218.)— Has 
MR.  WARREN,  in  considering  the  bearing  of  the 
Irish  Union  Act  upon  Peerages  which  have  been 
merged,  taken  into  account  the  possibility  of  these 
Peerages  again  becoming  separate  1  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

"  HOW  THEY  BROUGHT   THE   GOOD   NEWS   FROM 

GHENT  TO  Aix  "  (5th  S.  i.  71,  174.) — I  have  seen 
somewhere  (I  forget  where),  very  lately,  a  state- 
ment that  Browning  composed  this  while  riding  at 
a  gallop  ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  the  state- 
ment. -  JOHN  ADDIS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Paradoxes  and  Puzzles,  Historical,  Judicial,  and 
Literary.  By  John  Paget,  Barrister-at-Law.  (Black- 
wood  &  Sons.) 

SOMETHING  more  than  a  dozen  years  have  elapsed  since 
Mr.  Paget  published  The  JVeiv  "  Examen."  The  accom- 
plished author,  after  having  received  Macaulay  in  all 
good  faith  as  an  oracle  in  history,  began  to  doubt,  next 
to  sift  evidence  for  himself,  and,  finally,  to  show  irre- 
futable reasons  for  concluding  that  Macaulay  had  taken 
for  truth  Tory  slanders  against  the  great  Marlborough, 
that  he  had  come  to  wrong  conclusions  as  to  Penn 
and  Dundee,  and  that  his  verdict  on  the  Massacre 
of  Glencoe  was  as  little  trustworthy  as  his  views  on 
the  Scottish  Highlands.  This  work  was  violently  and 
virulently  attacked  in  the  Edinburgh  Review.  Mr. 
Paget,  after  a  dozen  years  of  examination  of  his  own 
work,  finds  no  reason  to  alter  a  single  statement,  and 
dismisses  his  reviewer  with  perfectly  courteous  com- 
miseration. The  second  edition  of  The  New  "  Examen  " 
occupies  a  couple  of  hundred  pages  of  this  interesting 
volume,  every  page  of  which  bears  good  evidence  of  the 
writer's  critical  powers,  and  of  his  impartial  judgment 
eloquently  expressed.  The  second  portion,  under  the 
head  of  "  Vindications,"  are  reprints  of  articles  in  BlacTc- 
u-ood,  which  have,  from  time  to  time,  excited  much 
attention.  The  subjects  are  "Nelson  and  Caracciolo," 
"Lady  Hamilton,"  <:The  Wigtown  Martyrs,"  "  Recollec- 
tions of  Lord  Byron,"  and  "  Lord  Byron  and  his  Calum- 
niators." The  general  heading,  "  Vindications,"  suffi- 
ciently explains  the  object  of  these  articles.  They  are 
all  in  good  taste,  and  two  of  them  are  especially  vigorous 
and  successful — the  defence  of  Lady  Hamilton,  and  that 
in  which  the  writer  stamps  out  the  calumny  against  Byr^n 
contained  in  Macmilldn's  Magazine,  for  which  Mrs. 
Stowe  will  for  ever  lie  under  the  gravest  reproach. 
Five  chapters  follow,  entitled  "Judicial  Puzzles,"  in 
which  Mr.  Paget  takes  us  through  the  disputed  cases  of 
"  Elizabeth  Canning,"  "  The  Campden  Wonder,"  "  The 
Annesley  Case,"  "Eliza  Penning,"  and  "Spenser  Cowper's 
Case."  With  the  most  sincere  respect  for  Mr.  Paget's 
power  of  looking  at  a  question  in  all  its  bearings, 
and  of  seeing  in  which  direction  lies  the  truth, — power 
which  is  a  characteristic  quality,  among  other  good 
qualities  of  the  author, — we  cannot  agree  with  Mr. 
Paget's  conclusion  that  Eliza  Fenning  was  guilty  of  the 
murder  laid  to  her  charge.  At  all  events,  there  was  a 
doubt,  and  the  unhappy  girl  might  have  been  allowed 
the  benefit  of  it.  Four  "  Essays  o»  Art "  bring  this 
very  attractive  volume  to  a  close.  They  are  entitled 
"Ruskin's  Elements  of  Drawing,"  "A  Day  at  Antwerp" 
(Rubens  and  Ruskin),  "  George  Cruikshank,"  and  "  John 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Leech."  We  need  not  say  that  these,  too,  are  reprints 
from  Blackwood,  as  the  articles  dealing  with  Mr. 
Kuskin  are  sure  to  be  in  every  reader's  memory.  They 
show  how  inexorably  severe,  we  had  almost  said  cruel,  a 
qualified  critic  may  be,  without  departing  a  hair's-breadth 
from  gentlemanlike  feeling  and  utterance.  We  commend 
Mr.  Paget's  work  to  the  wide  world  of  readers ;  there  is 
in  it  the  essence  of  scores  of  volumes,  and  no  book  has 
appeared  of  late  in  which  history  has  been  made  so 
singularly-attractive  as  in  this  volume  of  Paradoxes  and 
Puzzles. 

Modern  Parish  Churches :  their  Plan,  Design,  and  Fur- 
niture. By  J.  T.  Micklethwaite,  F.S.A.,  Architect. 
(H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

WHETHER  the  blows  dealt  out,  on  modern  architecture, 
so  lustily  and  so  freely  by  the  now  celebrated  article  in 
the  Quarterly  were  deserved  or  not,  there  can  be  no 
question  that  one  great  good  has  been  the  result — a  freer 
and  juster  handling  of  the  art  as  at  present  practised. 
Few  are  they  who  can  assert  that  the  architecture  of 
the  present  day  is  in  at  all  the  satisfactory  state  that 
could  be  desired,  and  fewer  still  are  they  who  are  unable 
to  point  out  countless  causes  for  that  state.  As  having  had 
something  to  do  with  the  matter,  one  would  not  be  very 
beside  the  mark  in  referring  to  the  restoration  mania, 
which,  sweeping  over  the  land,  naturally  produced  a  band 
of  men  bound  to  follow  in  the  old  groove,  and,  therefore, 
not  likely  to  learn  to  adapt  their  profession  to  nineteenth- 
century  requirements.  This  mania,  after  its  lengthened 
career,  it  may  be  hoped  now  has  somewhat  subsided,  for 
enter  what  cathedral  we  will  that  has  not  escaped  the 
restorer's  hand,  how  much  of  that  mystery, of  which  Mr. 
Micklethwaite  speaks  so  happily,  has  not  been  sacrificed 
to  the  uninterrupted  vista  theory  that  has  cleared  away 
screens  and  other  work  which  go  so  far  to  make  up  the 
picturesqueness  of  an  interior.  As  illustrative  of  this 
particular  point,  the  recent  so-called  restoration  of  the 
fine  old  church  at  Bampton,  in  Oxfordshire,  may  be  cited. 
This  church  was  originally  divided  into  two  distinct 
places  of  worship  ;  but  the  uninterrupted  vista  must  be 
obtained,  and  at  any  sacrifice,  however  absurd.  So,  as 
there  were  two,  if  not  more,  levels  and  a  very  low  chancel 
arch,  the  only  thing  to  be  done  was  to  reduce  the  level 
of  the  nave  and  its  side  porches,  even  though  this  result 
attended  the  operation,  viz.,  that  now  the  bases  of 
the  nave  columns  are  disclosed  to  an  inordinate  depth, 
and  only  men  twelve  feet  high  can  sit  on  the  stone 
benches  in  the  porches  !  To  the  book,  however,  beforp 
us  :  any  one  about  to  build  a  church  we  strongly  recom- 
mend to  study  it  carefully,  for  if  its  views  are  such  that 
we  cannot  always  accept,  are  sometimes  expressed  rather 
too  dogmatically,  yet  they  generally  rest  on  a  foundation 
of  common  sense.  In  the  chapter  "  Of  the  Pulpit,"  Mr. 
Micklethwaite  says  that  "its  position  should,  of  course, 
be  that  from  which  the  preacher  can  be  best  heard  .  .  . 
The  position  may  be  determined  by  actual  experiment." 
If  this  advice  were  acted  on,  would  not,  as  a  rule,  the 
proper  position  be  under  a 'bay,  in  the  centre  of  the  nave, 
with  the  preacher  facing  due  south  1  I  Of  course  such  an 
arrangement  would  involve  the  facing  north  and  south 
of  the  congregation  between  the  pulpit  and  the  chancel. 

History  of  the  Christian  Church,  from  the  Apostolic  Age 
to  the  Reformation.  By  James  C.  Robertson,  Canon 
of  Canterbury.  Vol.  II.  (Murray.) 
THE  second  volume  of  this  elegant  and  cheap  edition  of 
Canon  Robertson's  History  of  the  Church  tells  that 
eventful  story,  from  the  year  313  to  718.  Among  the 
most  brilliant  passages  in  the  book  is  the  sketch  of 
Jerome,  to  whote  faults  the  Rev.  Canon  is  by  no  means 
blind.  The  charity  of  the  saint  was  defective  when  he 
built  a  hospital  only  for  believers ;  and  there  was  not 


much  reverence  in  his  assertion  that  "  the  mother  who 
gives  up  her  daughter  to  celibacy  becomes  the  mother- 
in-law  of  God  !  "  Neither  was  there  much  wit,  when, 
being  charged  with  disparaging  marriage,  Jerome  re- 
plied "  that  he  praised  it,  inasmuch  as  marriage  gave 
birth  to  virgins." 

The  Pictorial   Dictionary  of  the  Bible.     New  Edition, 

with   Maps  and    Engravings,   and    an   Introductory 

Sketch  of  Evangelical  Theology.    By  the  Rev.  J.  A. 

Wylie,  LL.D.,  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland.    Parts 

I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.     (M'Phun  &  Son.) 

THIS  excellent  Dictionary  cannot  fail  to  commend  itself 

to  all  interested  in  the  study  of  the  Bible ;  moreover,  its 

cheapness  enables  those  to  have  at  hand  a  ready  book  of 

reference  whose  means  are  not  sufficient  to  secure  for 

them  the  like  but  costlier  works. 

WE  have  received  the  New  Quarterly  Magazine  (Ward, 
Lock  &,  Tyler),  in  which  there  is  an  admirable  paper  on 
Blake  as  poet,  artist,  and  mystic.  In  this  able  article,  by 
the  editor,  we  have  a  curious  illustration  of  how  bio- 
graphers deal  with  names.  Gilchrist,  speaking  of  Blake's 
wife,  whose  maiden  name,  he  says,  was  Bowcher,  suggests 
that  she  was  descended  from  those  who  bore  "the grand 
historic  name  of  Bourchier."  The  editor  tells  us  that 
where  the  bride  should  have  signed  the  register  the 
entry  stands  : — "Catharine  Butcher,  her  mark!" — The 
Popular  Science  Review  (Hardwicke)  has,  among  many 
well-written  contributions,  one  on  the  Field  Telegraph, 
by  Mr.  A.  H.  Atteridge,  in  which  is  recorded  the  fact 
that,  in  1802,  two  artisans  of  Poictiers,  Alexandre  and 
Beauvais,  arrived  in  Paris  with  their  invention  of  a 
rudimentary  form  of  the  electric  telegraph.  The  First 
Consul  was  too  busy  to  attend  to  them  !  The  field  tele- 
graph was  first  used  by  our  army  in  the  Crimea — The 
Twelfth  Part  of  Thornbtiry's  Old  and  New  London 
(Cassell  &  Co.).  This  is  the  best  number  that  has  yet 
appeared.  There  is  in  it  an  account  of  the  tavern  fight 
in  which  the  actor  Quin  killed  his  assistant,  a  fellow 
actor,  Bowen.  Mr.  Thornbury  says  Quin  was  tried  and 
honourably  acquitted.  The  exact  truth  is  that  the 
coroner's  inquest,  returned  a  verdict  of  "Se.  defendendo," 
but  that  the  Old  Bailey  jury  found  Quin  "  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter," and  Mr.  Quin  the  player  was  burnt  in  the 
hand  and  discharged.  It  was  probably  a  cold  iron  that 
was  employed,  for  Quin  was  immediately  acting  again. 

MB.  CAKLYLE. — If  the  following  extract  from  the 
Birmingham  Book  Catalogue  of  Mr.  William  Brough 
does  not  surprise  most  people,  it  will  probably  surprise 
Mr.  Carlyle  himself,  whose  very  brains  are  here  put 
up  for  sale,  without  consent  asked.  "  Unpublished 
Manuscript  Lectures  on  Literature,  by  Mr.  T.  Carlyle. 
Report  of  a  Course  of  XII.  Lectures  on  the  History  of 
Literature,  or  the  successive  periods  of  European  Culture, 
delivered  in  London  in  1S38,  and  not  published,  313 
pages,  4to.  neatly  and  legibly  written,  unbound,  51.  5s. 
Lecture  1. — Literature  in  general ;  Language,  Religion, 
Tradition,  Races,  The  Greeks,  Mythologies,  Origin  of 
Gods,  &c.  2.— Homer,  The  Heroic  Ages.  3. — The 
Romans,  End  of  Paganism.  4.— Middle  Ages,  Chris- 
tianity, Faith,  Inventions,  Pious  Foundations,  The 
Crusades,  &c.  5.— Dante,  The  Italians,  Catholicism, 
Purgatory.  6. — The  Spaniards,  Chivalry,  Cervantes, 
Lopez,  Calderon,  Protestantism,  The  Dutch  War.  7. — 
The  Germans,  Reformation,  Luther,  Erasmus,  &c.  8. — 
The  English,  their  origin,  work,  destiny,  Elizabethan 
Era,  Shakespeare,  Knox,  Milton,  Beginning  of  Scepticism. 
9. — Not  Reported.  10. — Eighteenth  Century  in  England, 
Johnson,  David  Hume.  11. — Consummation  of  Scep- 
ticism, Wertherism,  The  French  Revolution.  12. — Modern 
German  Literature,  Goethe  and  his  Works." 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5:h  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '74. 


THE  LATE  MR.  FERNIE. — It  is  with  regret  that  we 
record  the  decease  of  a  correspondent  of  "IST.  &  Q.,"  MR. 
T.  P.  FERKIE,  of  Kimbolton.  MR.  FERNIE  devoted,  of 
late  years,  as  much  spare  time  as  the  calls  of  his  pro- 
fession allowed  to  the  investigation  of  the  history  of  his 
native  place ;  and  he  has  left  behind  him  very  considerable 
collections  relating  to  the  town  and  castle  of  Kimbolton. 
He  enjoyed,  by  the  permission  of  the  Duke  of  Manchester, 
free  access  to  the  records  and  historical  papers  deposited 
at  the  castle ;  and  he  availed  himself  of  these  oppor- 
tunities with  great  diligence  for  many  years,  not,  how- 
ever, confining  his  researches  to  local  sources,  but  ex- 
tending them  in  many  directions,  as  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
frequently  testified.  A  good  history  of  Kimbolton  would 
be  of  no  ordinary  value  and  interest ;  but  we  can  only 
express  our  concern  that  the  publication  of  such  a  work 
cannot  be  superintended  by  him  by  whose  labours  it  has 
been  so  largely  promoted.  MR.  FERNIE  died  at  Kim- 
bolton (where  he  had  practised  as  a  surgeon  for  upwards 
of  forty  years)  on  the  7th  of  last  month,  his  end  having, 
it  is  feared,  been  hastened  by  his  varied  and  unceasing 
labours.  MR.  FERNIE  belonged  to  the  old  Fifeshire 
family  of  Ferney,  of  Wester  Ferney. 

GOOD  FRIDAY. — On  this  day  last  week  the  Portuguese 
and  South  American  vessels  in  the  London  Docks  ob- 
served their  annual  custom  of  flogging  Judas  Iscariot. 
"  A  crowd,  principally  composed  of  sailors  from  the 
neighbouring  ships,  witnessed  the  ceremony.  At  daybreak 
a  block  of  wood,  roughly  carved  to  imitate  the  Betrayer, 
and  clothed  in  an  ordinary  sailor's  suit,  with  a  red  worsted 
cap  on  its  head,  was  hoisted  by  a  rope  round  its  neck 
into  the  fore-rigging ;  the  crews  of  the  various  vessels 
then  went  to  chapel,  and  on  their  return  about  11  a.m. 
the  figure  was  lowered  from  the  rigging  and  cast  into  the 
dock  and  ducked  three  times.  It  was  then  hoisted  on 
board,  and  after  being  kicked  round  the  deck  was  lashed 
to  the  capstan.  The  crew,  who  had  worked  themselves 
into  a  state  of  frantic  excitement,  then  with  knotted 
ropes  lashed  the  effigy  till  every  vestige  of  clothing  had 
been  cut  to  tatters.  During  this  process  the  ship  bell 
kept  up  an  incessant  clang,  and  the  captains  of  the  ships 
served  out  grog  to  the  men.  Those  not  engaged  in  the 
flogging  kept  up  a  sort  of  rude  chant  intermixed  with 
denunciations  of  the  Betrayer.  The  ceremony  ended 
•with  the  burning  of  the  effigy;  amid  the  jeers  of  the 
crowd." — Times. 

SEALS  OF  OLIVER  CROMWELL. — Mr.  H.  W.  Henfrey, 
14,  Park  Street,  Westminster,  writes : — "  I  wish  to  give 
as  complete  an  account  as  possible  of  the  Protector's 
seals  in  my  '  Numismata  Cromwelliana  ;  or,  Hie  Medallic 
History  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  illustrated  by  all  his  Coins, 
Medals,  and  Seals,'  now  in  course  of  publication ;  and  I 
shall,  therefore,  feel  grateful  if  any  readers  who  possess 
documents  bearing  seals  of  the  Protectorate  period, 
1653-  59.  or  any  separate  impressions  of  Cromwellian  seals, 
will  kindly  communicate  with  me  as  soon  as  possible." 

MESSRS.  CHUBB  &  SON,  57,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  say, 
in  reference  to  the  Lochleven  keys — "  We  note  MR 
HARPER'S  letter  in  your  paper  of  the  28th  March,  anc 
should  be  much  obliged  to  him  if  he  would  lend  us  the  copies 
of  the  correspondence  about  these  keys  that  he  refers  to, 
We  have  had  much  correspondence  about  these  keys 
and  from  all  we  can  find  out,  we  certainly  think  ours  are 
the  real  keys.  We  should  be  glad  to  show  them  to  any 
body  who  would  like  to  come  here." 


to 

ELLESPIE.— The  Plantagenet  statues,  effigies  of  king 
of  England,  and  their  consorts,  had  long  lain  neglectei 
in  a  half-ruined  vault  at  Fontevrault,  when  the  lat 


Smperor  of  the  French  courteously  offered  them  as  a 
ift  to  England  and  the  Queen.  The  inhabitants  of 
Tontevrault,  and  many  from  other  places,  protested 
gainst  the  right  assumed  by  the  Emperor  to  dispose  of 
hose  monumental  remains.  To  relieve  him  from  all 
mbarrassment,  the  Imperial  offer,  which  had  been  ac- 
epted,  was  taken  as  having  never  been  made,  and  the 
ffigies  in  question  remain  at  Fontevrault. 

H.  C.  B. — For  the  extant  fragments  of  Ennius,  consult 
Jrown's  Hist.  Rom.  Classical  Literature  and  Dr.  W. 
Smith's  Classical  Did. 

'  Ah  !  deary  me  !  what  needles  !  well  really  I  must  say 
All  things  are  strangely  altered  (for  the  worse  too)  since 

my  day," 

s  from  "  Mrs.  Harris's  Soliloquy  while  Threading  her 
Needle,"  by  Lady  Dufferin,  Drawing- Room  Scrap-Book, 
.847. 

"  Freut  euch  des  Lebens, 

AVeil  noch  das  Liimpchen  gliiht," 
he  original  of  "Life  let  us  cherish,"  is  to  be  found  in 
almost  every  collection  of  German  songs. 

AURIGNY'S  ISLE  (5th  S.  i.  268.)— We  have  to  thank 
numerous  correspondents  for  replies  to  the  above  query. 
Aurigny  is  the  French  name  for  Alderney.  The  name 
'  Riduna,"  in  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus,  is  supposed  to 
apply  to  Alderney.  Dr.  Latham,  in  The  Channel  Islands, 
;oes,  however,  no  farther  than  to  say,  "  It  is  not  im- 
)ossible  that  Riduna  is  Aurigny  or  Alderney." 

DEBRETT,  JUN.— The  young  Lord  Rossmore,  who  lately 
died,  the  result  of  a  fall  in  the  hunting  field,  was  only 
distantly  connected  with  the  first  lord.  In  1796,  General 
Robert  Cuningham  was  created  Baron  Rossmore,  with 
remainder,  in  default  of  male  issue,  to  the  issue  male  of 
ais  wife's  sister.  Of  this  latter  issue  was  the  second  lord, 
Warner  Westenra  (from  whom  the  lately  deceased  lord 
was  descended),  a  stranger  ia  blood  to  the  first  peer. 

M.  L.  has  been  puzzled  by  hearing  a  reference  to  the 
"judicial  Hooker."  The  speaker  carefully  added, 
"judicial,  not  judicious."  Who  first  applied  the  latter 
ipithet,  and  which  is  the  more  correct] 

P.  S.  CAREY.— The  great-great-nephew  of  Sir  Alexander 
Schomberg  is  desirous  of  entering  into  a  correspondence 
with  you  relative  to  your  query  which  appeared  in 
"N.  &Q.,"  May  14th,  1864. 

T.  W.  W.  asks  for  the  name  of  the  plant  which,  having 
a  red  spot  on  its  leaves,  is  said  to  have  been  stained  with 
blood  at  the  Crucifixion. 

MESSRS.  EDWARDS  &  JONES.-J'-A  combination  of  several 
letters,  however  ingenious,  cannot  correctly  be  called  a 
monogram. 

COUSIN  asks  who  are  the  best  authorities  on  the  objec- 
tions to  consanguineous  marriages. 

TRIPLE  F.— Many  thanks.  "Nil  est  quod  magis 
audiam  libenter." 

T,  W.  WEBB.—  "A  merry  heart,"  &c.  Winter's  Tale, 
Act  iv.  sc.  2. 

R.  N.  J.—"  The  Coliseum  "  shortly. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  18,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N°  16. 

NOTES  :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parliament, 
No.  IV.,  Henry  VIL,  301— Election  of  Representative  Peers 
for  Scotland  :  Eglinton  Peerage,  302— Shakspeariana,  303  — 
—Why  Adam  means  North,  South,  East,  and  West— Edw. 
Windsor,  305— Sir  Robert  Wilson's  "  Note-Book  "— Nevil— 
Senseless  Laughter — Wonderful  Automata— Monumental  In- 
scription, Almondsbury,  308. 

QUERIES : — Copper-plate  Engraving — Fasting  Communion  in 
the  Church  of  England— The  Archbishop  of  Philippoli,  1701 
— Bolingbroke's  Political  Tracts,  307— Percy,  the  Trunk- 
maker — Old  Charters—"  Druid" — Knights  at  the  Coronation 
of  the  Enaperor  Henry  VII.  —  Dissecting  Men  Alive  — 
Greek  Enclitics  —  Swans— "  The  Testament  of  the  Twelve 
Patriarchs  "—Oxford  University  Magazine,  1834 — Walcot  of 
Walcot  —  The  Underwoods  of  Staffordshire  —  Whately's 
"Rhetoric,"  308— Tolling  Bells— M.P.'s  for  Woodstock,  309. 

REPLIES  :— Archibald  Hamilton  Rowan,  309  —  Episcopal 
Titles,  310— The  Licence  assumed  by  Lawyers— Field  Lore  : 
Carr,  &c.,  311— Bull-Baiting— The  "Christian  Year"— King 
James  I.  of  England,  312— Extraordinary  Birth  of  Triplets- 
Rowland's  anticipated  by  Luther,  313  —  "  The  Death  of 
Nelson" — Bp.  Beveridge's  Simile  of  "Paper and  Packthread  " 
—  John  de  Tan  tone  —  "My  or.  pro  pane  micando"  —  Bar 
Sinister— John  Tobin,  314— Heraldic— The  Life  of  Paul  Sarpi 
— Penn  Pedigree — John  Stuart  Mill — Mortimer's  "  History 
of  England,"  315 — Thomas  Frye— Kennedy  Family — Fuller's 
"PisgahSight" — Cowper :  Trooper — Marmite— The  Acacia  in 
Freemasonry — The  Gothic  Florin — American  Worthies,  316 
— "  Le  Caffe  ou  L'Ecossaise  " — Owen  Glendwr— Sheriffs  of 
Worcestershire  —  "Ringleader"  —  "That  beats  Akebo"  — 
"  Nor  "  for  "  Than  " — Dr.  Isaac  Barrow,  Master  of  Trinity, 
317 — Museums  and  Natural  History  Societies — Sir  Thomas 

ft  Strangeways— "Mistal"—  "Embossed"— "Sele":  "Wham," 
318. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 
OF  PARLIAMENT. 
No.  IV.— HENRY.  VIL 

When  we  have  come  to  the  case  of  Henry  VII. 
the  subject  becomes  one  of  great  interest,  on 
account  of  its  close  resemblance  to  that  of  Wil- 
liam III.,  since  each  of  them  married  the  person 
who  at  the  time,  and  rebus  sic  stantibus,  was  the 
true  heir  to  the  throne  ;  and  through  both  of  those 
persons  the  present  royal  family  derive  an  heredi- 
tary title  to  the  throne.  For  they  have  such  a  title 
quite  independent  of  any  Parliamentary  title,  and 
it  is  derived  from  Elizabeth  of  Bohemia,  daughter 
of  James  I.,  who,  as  Parliament  solemnly  declared, 
derived  an  hereditary  title  from  Elizabeth  of  York, 
who  represented  the  hereditary  title  of  the  House 
of  York,  and  for  that  reason  was  married  by 
Henry  VII.,  in  order  that  he  might  acquire  and 
transmit  that  title  to  their  descendants,  as  he  did. 
Hence  it  is  of  importance  to  understand  the  title 
of  the  House  of  York,  who,  as  Sir  James  Mackin- 
tosh truly  said,  represented  the  doctrine  of  in- 
defeasible hereditary  right,  though  he  was  wrong 
in  imagining  that  this  meant  Divine  right ;  whereas, 
in  truth,  it  was  merely  the  result  of  English  law. 
And  hence,  also,  it  is  necessary  rightly  to  under- 
stand the  ground  of  Henry  VII.'s  right.  He, 


as  Sir  T.  More  truly  states,  obtained  the  crown 
only  on  condition  of  his  marrying  Elizabeth  of 
York,  and  so  gaining  her  hereditary  title.  This 
was  an  arrangement  entered  into,  and  sanctioned 
by  oath,  before  he  made  his  attempt ;  and  he  only 
won  the  Battle  of  Bosworth  by  the  aid  of  the 
Yorkists.  Every  one  knows  it  was  the  secession 
of  Stanley  which  turned  the  scale;  and  his  adherents 
were  all  Yorkists,  who  only  seceded  in  consequence 
of  the  arrangement.  Though,  therefore,  Henry 
gained  the  crown  by  force  of  arms,  he  did  not  gain 
it,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  by  conquest, 
for  he  did  not  gain  it  by  his  own  arms,  nor  by  the 
mere  assertion  of  force  of  arms.  For  he  set  up 
hereditary  right,  and  he  succeeded  only  in  the 
name  of  one  who  had  a  better  hereditary  right 
than  he  had  himself.  He  himself  had  some 
hereditary  title  to  the  throne,  though  that  of  the 
House  of  York  was  considered  as  the  better  title, 
because  more  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  rules 
of  hereditary  succession.  This  subject  has  never 
been  understood  or  explained,  and  yet  it  is  essential 
in  order  to  understand  the  descent  of  the  crown. 
Both  York  and  Lancaster  represented  hereditary 
right,  and  the  only  question  was  which  of  them 
had  the  better  right.  Henry  represented  Lancaster, 
and  Elizabeth  the  other,  and  they  united  their 
titles.  This  has  never  been  understood.  Not  one 
of  our  historians  gives  all  the  dates  and  facts  on 
this  subject ;  some  give  one  and  some  another — 
none  give  all.  It  may  be  added  that,  none  of  them 
being  lawyers,  they  have  failed  to  understand  the 
legal  effect  of  the  facts,  the  true  legal  state  of  the 
question.  Thus  Sir  James  Mackintosh  seems  to 
take  it  as  clear  that  Henry  could  have  no  here- 
ditary right  to  the  throne,  even  assuming  the  claim 
of  the  House  of  Lancaster  to  be  right,  as  his 
ancestor,  the  son  of  John  of  Gaunt,  was  not  born 
in  wedlock,  and  the  patent  of  Eichard  legitimating 
the  issue  contained,  he  says,  an  exception  of  the 
right  to  inherit  the  crown.  He  is  quite  in  error: 
the  patent  contained  no  such  exception  ;  and  by 
the  ecclesiastical  law  the  marriage  of  John  of 
Gaunt  with  Catharine  Swinford  of  itself  legiti- 
mated the  previous  issue  by  him.  Henry,  there- 
fore, was  undoubtedly  heir  of  John  of  Gaunt,  the 
third  son  of  Edward  III.,  the  House  of  York 
claiming  through  Lionel,  the  second  son.  Sir 
James  falls  into  another  error  as  to  the  other  issue 
of  John  of  Gaunt,  for  they  were  excluded  as  born 
abroad,  not  being  sons  of  a  king  of  England  ;  and 
he  falls  into  another  error  in  supposing  that  the 
issue  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  the  brother  of 
Edward  IV.,  could  possibly  compete  with  Elizabeth, 
Edward's  daughter,  for  the  crown,  forgetting  that 
the  issue  of  an  elder  brother  must  be  exhausted 
before  the  issue  of  a  younger  could  succeed.  This 
was  the  strength  of  the  claim  of  the  House  of 
York,  the  issue  of  the  second  son  of  Edward  III., 
the  House  of  Lancaster  claiming  as  the  issue  of 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  gil.  APRIL  18,  '74. 


the  third.  Hence  both  Henry  and  Elizabeth  were 
in  the  line  of  inheritance,  but  Elizabeth  was 
certainly  the  true  heir.  Now,  Henry  asserted  his 
own  right  and  hers  by  force  of  arms,  and  suc- 
ceeded only  by  the  assistance  of  those  who  asserted 
hers.  Hence  he  did  not  gain  the  crown  by  conquest, 
which  excludes  any  other  title  but  force  of  arms, 
and  most  certainly  he  did  not  acquire  the  crown 
by  Parliamentary  title  ;  for  he  acquired  it  before 
Parliament  was  called,  and  he  called  it  as  a  king. 
It  is  incredible,  therefore,  how  writers  like  Earl 
Eussell  and  Mr.  Freeman  can  persist  in  represent- 
ing that  Henry  acquired  the  crown  by  a  Parlia- 
mentary title.  This  is  quite  opposed  to  the 
opinions  of  our  best  historians,  Mackintosh  and 
Lingard ;  and,  what  is  more  important,  it  is  op- 
posed to  undoubted  facts  and  dates,  and  the 
records  of  the  Bolls  of  Parliament ;  the  dates  alone 
disprove  the  entire  theory.  Yet,  in  this  in- 
stance, as  in  so  many  others,  dates  are  vital.  In 
August  1485,  Henry,  on  his  entry  into  London, 
solemnly,  before  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Council,  re- 
peated his  former  oath  to  marry  Elizabeth  of  York. 
On  the  30th  October  he  was  crowned  ;  on  the  17th 
November  he  called  a  Parliament,  which  was  no 
"  Parliament "  at  all  unless  he  was  already  king, 
and  he  had  been  already,  for  a  month,  a  "crowned 
and  anointed "  king.  How  came  he  to  be  king  ? 
Clearly,  not  by  any  Parliamentary  title,  for  he  was 
crowned  and  acknowledged,  and  acted  as  king, 
before  Parliament  was  called  ;  and  he  could  have 
called  the  Parliament  only  as  king.  He  obtained 
the  crown,  it  is  obvious,  by  force  of  arms,  but  by 
and  on  the  behalf  of  the  true  heir  to  the  croTtn, 
whom  he  had  sworn  to  marry  ;  so  that  he  did  not 
acquire  it  really  by  conquest,  since  it  was  subject 
to  the  right  of  the  true  heir ;  and  hence,  when 
Parliament  settled  the  crown  on  "him  and  the 
issue  of  his  body,"  meaning  his  issue  by  Elizabeth, 
the  true  heir,  the  judges  advised  that  there  could 
be  no  right  by  conquest  (Year-Book,  1  Henry  VII., 
25).  Why?  Because  he  claimed  by  right.  And  what 
right  did  he  claim?  Hereditary  right — his  own 
and  his  intended  wife's.  He,  of  course,  asserted 
his  own,  but  the  nation  preferred  hers.  Lord 
Bacon  declares  that  the  nation  had  become  con- 
vinced that  the  House  of  York  had  the  better  title; 
and  contemporary  authority — in  the  most  authentic 
form,  the  entries  on  the  Eolls  of  Parliament — 
attests  it.  For  we  find  that  Parliament  desired 
the  king  to  take  to  wife  the  Princess  Elizabeth, 
Avhich  marriage  they  hoped  would  be  blessed  with 
a  progeny  "of  the  line  of  kings" — de  stirpe  regum 
(Eot.  Parl.  vi.  278).  This  must  have  meant  by 
her  line,  for  she  only  was  the  child  of  a  king,  and 
she  also  was  in  the  line  of  descent  from  kings. 
Thus  the  king  was  compelled  to  marry  the  true 
heir  to  the  crown,  and  the  act  of  settlement  had 
carefully  limited  its  descent  to  his  issue,  that  is 
his  issue  by  her.  It  had  not  professed  to  confer 


any  title  to  the  crown  upon  him,  for  he  had  the 
crown  already  ;  and  he  had  no  title  to  it  but  by 
his  marriage  with  her ;  and  she,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  already  an  hereditary  title,  which  did  not  re- 
quire to  be  recognized  or  confirmed.  All  that  the 
act  declared,  therefore,  was  that  the  inheritance  to 
the  crown  should  remain  in  him  and  the  heirs  of 
his  body,  i.  e.,  his  heirs  by  her,  to  whom  he  was 
already  solemnly  contracted.  This  did  not  mean 
that  her  right  to  the  throne  should  remain,  for  of 
course  it  would,  but  that  it  should  be  inheritable 
by  his  issue  by  her,  and  by  his  issue  alone.  The 
act,  so  far  from  giving  him  any  right,  rather 
operated  to  limit  it,  or  rather  to  prevent  his  ac- 
quiring or  exercising  any  right  at  all,  beyond  the 
right  for  life,  which,  according  to  feudal  notions^ 
he  acquired  by  his  marriage  with  her.  For  if  he 
had,  or  if  it  had  conferred,  any  further  right,  it 
would  have  gone  to  his  heirs  general ;  whereas  the 
act  carefully  limited  the  crown  to  his  issue,  and 
virtually,  as  he  was  about  to  be  married  to  Eliza- 
beth, it  meant  his  issue  by  her.  No  act,  however, 
was  necessary  to  secure  the  descent  of  the  crown 
to  that  issue,  and  it  could  only  have  been  required 
or  intended  to  prevent  its  descent  to  any  other 
line.  In  effect,  its  object  was  not  to  give  Henry  a 
right,  but  to  provide  that  the  right  should  descend 
to  the  issue  of  Elizabeth,  and  to  prevent  his  having 
any  right  to  transmit  it  to  any  one  else.  This  was 
well  understood  a  century  later,  when  that  issue, 
in  the  person  of  James  I.,  succeeded  to  the  throne, 
with  a  solemn  recognition  by  Parliament  of  his 
hereditary  right,  and  a  right,  it  is  expressly  stated, 
derived  not  merely  from  Henry  (though  as  he  died 
de  facto  king  of  England,  and  the  crown  had 
descended  for  several  generations  in  his  line,  that 
might  per  se  have  been  sufficient),  but  from  Eliza- 
beth of  York,  as  the  daughter  and  heirof  Edward  IV., 
the  rightful  king  of  England.  So  far,  therefore, 
from  their  being  any  pretence  for  representing  that 
Henry  had  a  "  Parliamentary  "  title  to  the  throne, 
the  truth  is  entirely  the  contrary,  and  it  is  clear 
that  all  that  Parliament  did  was  to  recognize  and 
secure  the  hereditary  title  to  the  throne. 

W.  F.  F.- 
(To  be  continued.} 


ELECTION  OP  REPRESENTATIVE  PEERS  FOR 

SCOTLAND  :  EGLINTON  PEERAGE. 
At  the  Election  of  Representative  Peers  for 
Scotland,  held  at  Holyrood  House,  on  18th  Feb- 
ruary, 1874,  the  Lord  Clerk  Register  stated  that 
he  had  received  a  Signed  List  from  William 
Stephen  John  Fulton  (claiming  to  be  Earl  of 
Eglinton),  which  it  was  quite  clear  to  his  Lordship 
he  could  not  receive,  because  by  the  Act  10th  and 
llth  Viet.  cap.  52,  sec.  4,  it  was  expressly  declared 
that  whenever  a  Peer  or  Peeress  had  established 
his  or  her  right  to  a  Peerage  no  other  Claimant 


5*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  74.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


should  be  allowed  to  vote,  or  interfere  at  an 
Election,  until  his  vote  had  been  sanctioned  by 
the  House  of  Peers,  and  an  intimation  of  that  fact 
sent  to  him,  the  Lord  Clerk  Register.  After  some 
remarks  by  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  who  concurred 
in  the  views  expressed  by  the  Lord  Clerk  Register, 
the  Signed  List  was  rejected  accordingly.  No  vote 
was  tendered  in  respect  of  the  Earldom  of  Eglinton 
ether  than  that  by  Mr.  Fulton. 

The  section  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  upon  which 
the  Lord  Clerk  Register  proceeded  is  in  these 
terms : — 

"  And  be  it  enacted,  That  whenever  any  Peer  or  Peeress 
shall  have  established  his  or  her  Right  to  any  Peerage, 
or  his  Right  to  Tote  in  respect  of  any  Peerage,  and  the 
same  shall  have  been  notified  to  the  Lord  Clerk  Register 
by  Order  of  the  House  of  Lord?,  the  said  Lord  Clerk 
Register  or  Clerks  of  Session  shall  not  during  the  Life  of 
such  Peer  or  Peeress  allow  any  other  Person  claiming 
to  be  entitled  to  the  same  Peerage  to  take  Part  in  any 
such  Election,  nor  shall  it  be  lawful  for  the  said  Lord 
Clerk  Register  or  Clerks  of  Session  to  receive  and  count 
the  Vote  of  any  such  other  person  till  otherwise  directed 
foy  the  House  of  Lords." 

There  is  not  now  in  life,  and  there  was  not  in 
life  at  the  date  of  the  Election,  any  Peer  or  Peeress 
the  establishment  of  whose  right  to  the  Peerage  of 
Eglinton  had  been  notified  to  the  Lord  Clerk 
Register  by  order  of  the  House  of  Lords ;  and 
therefore  it  humbly  appears  to  me  that  the  section 
of  the  Act  above  quoted  has  no  application  to  the 
case.  Apart  from  this,  Mr.  Fulton  is,  and  was 
on  the  day  of  the  Election,  the  only  person 
alive  who  ever  tendered  a  vote  as  Earl  of  Eglinton. 
From  the  time  of  the  Union  until  within  a  com- 
paratively recent  date,  successive  Earls  of  Eg- 
linton have  voted  at  Elections,  and  several  of 
them  have  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  Repre- 
sentative Peers,  all,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  without 
challenge.  Under  the  Resolution  of  the  House,  of 
13th  May,'1822,  iL  was  not  necessary  that,  upon  the 
decease  of  a  Peer  or  Peeress  of  Scotland,  his  or  her 
son,  grandson  or  other  lineal  descendant,  or  the 
brother  of  such  Peer,  should  make  any  formal 
Claim  to  the  Peerage  before  being  admitted  to 
vote,  it  being  only  in  the  case  of  a  remoter  heir 
that  a  Claim  was  necessary.  That  Resolution 
having  been  rescinded  on  25th  July,  1862,  there 
would  seem  to  be  now  no  fixed  rule  as  to  who 
shall,  or  shall  not,  be  compelled  to  present  a  Claim. 
In  this  state  of  matters  no  proceedings  have  taken 
place  before  the  House  of  Lords  with  regard  to  the 
Eglinton  Peerage  which  called  for  a  notification 
by  the  House  to  the  Lord  Clerk  Register.  But 
still  it  is  evident  that  upon  the  death  of  every 
holder  of  the  Dignity  a  question  may  arise  as 
to  who  is  his  successor  ;  for  instance,  the  question 
between  two  Claimants  may  be  as  to  which  of 
them  is  his  eldest  lawful  son.  Therefore  it  is  easily 
understood  why  the  Act  of  Parliament  should  only 
protect  from  challenge  the  right  of  an  individual 


(and  during  that  individual's  own  life)  whose  Claim 
has  been  established  before  the  House  of  Lords. 
So  long  as  there  is  no  dispute,  the  son,  grandson 
or  other  lineal  descendant,  or  the  brother  or  other 
person,  simply  votes  as  a  matter  of  course.  But  the 
moment  a  rival  Claimant  presents  himself,  I  think 
the  case  is  altered,  and  must  go  before  the  House 
of  Lords.  It  may  be  that  the  Signed  List  tendered 
by  Mr.  Fulton  was  liable  to  objection,  but  not,  I 
think,  upon  the  ground  stated.  My  own  impression 
is,  that  if  it  was  ex  facie  regular  it  ought  to  have 
been  received,  leaving  it  open  to  the  Peers  present 
at  the  Election  to  protest  in  manner  provided  for 
by  the  Act,  and  so  the  question  would  have  come 
under  the  notice  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

I  have  only  to  add  that  I  know  nothing  of  Mr. 
Fulton,  or  of  the  merits  of  his  case.  I  write  upon 
the  point  of  procedure  only.  "W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

NOTE  ON  A  PASSAGE  IN  SHAKSPEARE.  —  In 
"  The  Tragedie  of  Anthony  and  Cleopatra"  act  v. 
sc.  ii.  11.  86-88,  Cleopatra  says  of  Antony — 

"  For  his  Bounty, 

There  was  no  winter  in 't.    An  Anthony  it  was, 
That  grew  the  more  by  reaping. " 

This  is  the  reading  of  the  First  Folio,  1623,  in 
which  the  tragedy,  so  far  as  is  known,  appeared 
for  the  first  time.  The  "  Cambridge "  editors 
adopt  Theobald's  "  emendation,"  "  an  autumn 
'twas." 

If  "an  Anthony  it  was"  is  not  right,  "an 
autumn  'twas  "  is  certainly  wrong.  It  is  too  tame 
for  the  intensely  impassioned  speech  in  which  it 
has  beet  introduced  by  the  editors.  Again,  if 
"  autumn "  could,  by  metonymy,  be  wrenched  to 
mean  the  crops  of  autumn,  it  could  hardly  be  said 
that  an  autumn  grows  the  more  by  reaping.  But 
this  reading  of  Theobald  has  been  silently  adopted 
by  all  subsequent  editors,  without  any  considera- 
tion of  its  tameness  or  of  the  resultant  incongruity. 

"An  Anthony  it  was";  "it"  stands,  of  course, 
for  "bounty."  His  bounty  was  an  Anthony, 
"  that  grew  the  more  by  reaping." 

Now,  could  the  "  less  Greek,"  which  Ben  Jonson 
tells  us  Shakspeare  possessed,  have  enabled  him 
to  see  in  "Anthony"  the  word  av&os?  His 
bounty  had  no  winter  in  it ;  it  was  a  mead  of 

rennial  luxuriance,  affording  &  flowering  pasturage 
-ovofios),  and  "  that  grew  the  more  by  reap- 
ing." HIRAM  CORSON  (From  the  Nation). 

Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.Y. 

On  this  suggestion,  Mr.  James  Spedding,  the 
editor  of  Bacon's  Works,  writes  as  follows : — 

"I  cannot  understand  Prof.  Corson's  objection  to 
'  autumn.'  In  the  cursive  black-letter  hand  of  the  time 
Autumn  might  easily  be  written  so  as  to  be  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable from  Antonie,  and  surely  it  makes  better 
sense  and  better  poetry.  So  far  from  calling  it  '  tame,' 


304 


[5th  S.  I.  APBIL  18, 74. 


I  should  instance  it  as  one  of  the  noblest,  boldest,  and 
liveliest    images   in    poetry.      Keats  said    that  poetry 
'  ought  to  surprise,  by  a  fine  excess.'    This  is  exactly  a 
case  of  such  '  fine  excess.'    '  An  autumn  that  grew  the 
more  by  reaping ' — that,  the  more  you  took  of  its  har- 
vests, the  more  there  remained  to  take — is  surely  as  great 
an  image  of  'bounty'  as  the  mind  in  its  most  impas- 
sioned state  ever  created;  quite  as  sauch  so,  and  yet 
evidently  from  the  same  mint,  as  Juliet's — 
'  My  bounty  is  as  boundless  as  the  sea, 
My  love  as  deep ;  the  more  I  give  to  thee, 
The  more  I  have ;  for  both  are  infinite.' 
As  for  the  difficulty  of  understanding  by  autumn  the 
crops  of  autumn,  how  is  it  more  difficult  than  to  under- 
stand by '  winter '  the  absence  of  crops  ?    And  what  are 
we  to  come  to  1    Instead  of  allowing  Tennyson  to  say — 

'  To  strip  a  hundred  hollows  bare  of  spring,' 
we  shall  have  to  ask  him  to  print  'sprigs '  for  'spring.' 
As  for  the  amount  of  Shakspeare's  Greek,  of  which  he 
has  left  us  no  means  of  judging,  the  difficulty  is  to  under- 
stand how  he  could  have  had  Greek  enough  to  know 
that  avOof  meant  a  flower,  without  knowing  also  that 
Anthony  could  not  mean  a  pasture  of  flowers ;  and  not 
only  could  not  really  mean  it,  but  could  not,  by  any  pro- 
cess of  association,  legitimate  or  illegitimate,  suggest  the 
image  to  an  Englishman." 

"  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE."  —  In  Act  i.  sc.  1> 
11.  6-7,  the  Cambridge  editors  rightly  leave  a  gap  of 
two  half  lines  in  the  departing  Duke's  speech  to 
Escalus,  whom  he  is  about  to  appoint  one  of  the 
justices  of  his  city  during  his  absence.  This  gap 
I  propose  to  fill  up  with  the  words  "  I  add  A 
power  as  mighty  "  (or  forceful),  thus  : — 

"  Dulce.  Of  government  the  properties  to  unfold, 
Would  seem  in  me  to  affect  speech  and  discourse ; 
Since  I  am  put  to  know  that  your  own  science 
Exceeds,  in  that,  the  lists  of  all  advice 
My  strength  can  give  you :  then  no  more  remains, 
But  that  to  your  sufficiency  [I  add 
A  power  as  mighty]  as  your  worth  is  able, 
And  let  them  work    .    .    . 
.     .    .     .     There  is  our  commission, 
From  which  we  would  not  have  you  warp." 

It  is  clear  that  as  Escalus  has  sufficient  knowledge 
of  law  and  government  to  judge  and  rule  the 
people,  all  he  wants  is  pOAver  to  exercise  these 
qualities,  to  "  let  them  work."  This  power,  then, 
is  what  alone  remains  for  the  Duke  to  add  :  and 
he  at  once  does  add  it,  by  handing  Escalus  his 
commission.  This  commission  is  that  of  a  "brother 
justice"  to  Angelo  (who,  for  a  time,  sits  with 
Escalus  to  try  Mrs.  Overdone)  ;  brother,  though 
Escalus  is  "puisne,"  Angelo  "Chief";  Angelo 
"  Governor,"  Escalus  "Deputy-Governor" : — 

"  Old  Escalus, 
Though  first  in  question,  is  thy  secondary." 

For  my  epithet  to  power,  "mighty"  or  "forceful," 
a  better  substitute  will  no  doubt  be  found. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

SHAKSPEARE  GENERALLY  READ  IN  1655. — The 
Hectors ;  or,  the  False  Challenge,  a  comedy,  was 
published  in  1656,  and  is  stated  on  the  title-page 
to  have  "  been  written  in  the  year  MDCLV."  This 


statement  is  borne  out  by  a  passage  in  Act  v.  sc.  3 
(I2  vers.),  where  a  blacksmith  dates  his  son's  age, 
now  twenty-nine,  from  the  year  after  "  the  last 
great  sicknesse  which  is  some  thirty  yeares  agoe." 
This  was  the  plague  in  London — the  scene  of  the 
play — in  1625,  when  the  Parliament  and  Court 
moved  to  Oxford,  and  when  the  deaths  were  said 
to  have  reached  130,000,  and  1625+30  gives  1655. 
In  Act  iii.  sc.  3  (H  vers.)  of  this  play,  La-Gul,  "  a 
gent,  of  a  slender  judgment,  but  of  good  means," 
being  found  out  in  a  piece  of  braggadocio,  is  good- 
humouredly  ridiculed  and  advised  to  avoid  the 
designs  on  his  purse  and  patrimony  by  leaving  the 
town,  marrying,  and  settling  himself  in  the  country. 
Then  each  in  turn  describes  what  he  is  to  do :  not 
come  up  but  at  Easter  term  or  so  to  buy  his  wife 
a  new  gown;  to  leave  subtle  points  of  honour,  and 
learn  the  strange  dialect  of  hawks  and  hounds ;  to 
have  no  inquisitiveness  as  to  new  fashions,  but  a 
fine  gaudy  suit  or  two  for  market  days  and  assize 
week;  instead  of  town  gambling  and  tavern  roaring 
to  keep  to  drinking  matches  of  tubs  of  ale  and 
crown  rubbers  at  bowls ;  to  play  the  good  husband 
and  take  to  a  nursery  or  hop-garden,  so  as  to  enter- 
tain a  lady  visitor  with  a  dish  of  fruit,  and  how  he 
himself  did  graft  it,  a  cheaper  entertainment  than 
a  costly  town  banquet.  And  after  all  this  comes : 

"Know-well. — Upon  a  rainy  day,  or  when  you  have 
nought  else  to  do,  you  may  read  Sir  Waller  Raleigh,  Lord 
Bacon's  Natural  History,  the  Holy  Warre,  and  Brown's 
Vulgar  Errors.  You  may  find,  too,  some  stories  in  the 
English  Eusebius  I  Strype  1]  and  the  Book  of  Martyrs,  to- 
hold  discourse  with  the  Parson  on  a  Sunday  dinner. 

"  Mrs.  Love-wit. — Sometimes  to  your  wife  you  may  read 
a  piece  of  Shak-speare,  Suckling,  and  Ben  Jonson  too,  if 
you  can  understand  him. 

"  Know. — You  may  read  the  Scout  and  Weekly  Intelli- 
gence, and  talk  politickly  after  it.  And  if  you  get  some 
smattering  in  the  Mathematicks.  it  would  not  be  amisse, 
the  Art  of  dyalling,  or  to  set  your  clock  by  a  quadrant, 
and  Geography  enough  to  measure  your  own  land." 

This  enumeration  of  the  stock  books  of  a  countiy 
gentleman's  library,  and  the  pleasantly-given  de- 
scription of  his  general  life,  may  excuse  the  length 
of  the  quotation ;  and  if  this  evidence  of  Shakspeare's 
popularity  as  a  writer  has  been  already  noted,  the 
better  informed  reader  will  perhaps  correct,  yet 
pardon  me.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

"  IN  SUCH  A  SCARRE."— ("  All'-s  Well  that  Ends 
Well,"  Act  iv.  sc.  2.) — Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  Archaic 
Dictionary  (7th  ed.,  1872),  devotes  nearly  a  column 
to  the  discussion  of  the  passage  in  which  this 
phrase  occurs,  and  which  he  pronounces  "  difficult 
of  explanation."  Containing,  as  it  does,  a  word 
now  obsolete,  and  an  allusion  to  an  expedient  not 
generally  known,  it  may  well  be  so  to  modern 
readers.  After  reviewing  the  text  by  the  light  of 
the  context,  Mr.  H.  gives  an  explanation  to  which 
I  confess  I  should  be  compelled  to  apply  his  own 
words  on  a  previous  one  of  Mr.  Charles  Knight's. 
In  offering  the  present,  I  will  give  first  a  literal 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


interpretation  of  the  words  and  allusion,  and  then 
an  explanation  of  Diana's  application  of  them.  The 
proper  understanding  of  the  passage  mainly  depends 
upon  the  meaning  of  the  wordsecm-e,  which  Mr.  H. 
contends  " must  be  interpreted  a  precipice"  but 
which  I  endeavoured  to  show,  under  "Soho 
Square  "  (4th  S.  xii.  250),  properly  means  a  hollow, 
chasm,  or  fissure.  To  be  "  in  a  scarre,"  metaphori- 
cally, is  accordingly  equivalent  to  the  phrase,  still 
current,  of  " being  in  a  hole "  or  "hobble,"  or  to 
the  well-known  American  one  of  "  being  in  a  fix." 
What  it  practically  is  to  be  in  a  scarre,  is  aptly 
illustrated  by  an  accident,  as  described  in  the  daily 
journals  of  Jan.  1st,  1874: — 

"  SINGULAR  ACCIDENT. — A  fatal  accident  has  occurred 
near  Whitby,  in  connexion  with  the  Lealholm  Hounds. 
In  Arncliffe  Woods  the  fox  bolted  down  a  crevice  fifteen 
feet  deep,  followed  by  a  terrier.  Of  course  the  fox  and 
dog  were  both  unable  to  get  out,  the  sides  being  perpen- 
dicular. In  attempting  to  cut  them  out,  a  piece  of  rock 
gave  way,  by  which  occurrence  one  man  was  killed." 

Now,  if  it  had  been  a  man  who  had  fallen  into 
such  a  chasm,  he  would  have  been  equally  unable 
to  get  out,  without  some  other  means  than  his  feet 
and  hands.  Shakspeare  speaks  of  a  man  "  in  such 
a  scarre  "  making  a  "  rope  "  to  help  himself  out. 
But  supposing  a  man,  who  had  fallen  into  such  a 
place  when  alone,  to  have  provided  himself  with 
some  kind  of  rope,  of  what  use  would  it  be  to  him  ? 
This  difficulty  is  satisfactorily  disposed  of  by  a 
passage  in  Hall's  Chronicle  (4to.  reprint,  1809), 
p.  78:— 

"  He  caused  thassault  to  be  cried  againe :  then  euerye 
man  ranne  to  y"  walles,  some  with  skalyng  ladders,  some 
with  hokes,  and  some  with  cordes  and  plommetes,  euerye 
man  desiryng  to  get  vpo  ye  walles." 

A  man,  therefore,  having  provided  himself  with 
a  rope,  could  as  easily  by  its  means  draw  himself 
up  out  of  a  chasm  as  a  besieger  by  the  help  of 
"  corde  and  plommete  "  could  scale  a  town  wall. 

To  apply  this  to  the  passage  in  hand,  I  would 
observe  that  Diana  conclusively  rebutted  Bertram's 
arguments,  and  by  her  employment  of  the  allusion 
to  the  rose-tree  showed,  that  she  had  a  thorough 
prevision  of  the  ruin  and  desertion  consequent  on 
compliance.  Bertram,  in  spite  of  this,  persisting 
in  his  solicitations,  she  replies  to  the  effect,  "  I  see 
how  it  is  ;  when  men  meet  with  a  repulse,  and  find 
themselves  in  such  a  difficulty,  they  encourage 
themselves  to  persevere  with  the  hope  that  we 
women  shall  forsake  oiurselves,  and  be  unfaithful 
to  our  true  interest."  In  short,  the  words  of  Diana's 
very  condensed  language  might  be  paraphrased 
thus : — "  I  see  that  men  in  so  deep  a  pit  of  diffi- 
culty make  themselves  ropes,  whereby  to  extricate 
themselves,  the  material  out  of  which  they  form 
them  being  the  hope  that  women  will  prove  un- 
faithful to  themselves  and  their  firmest  convictions." 
The  passage  thus  explained  seems  fairly  intelligible 
after  all.  W.  B. 


WHY  ADAM  MEANS  NORTH,  SOUTH,  EAST  AND 
WEST. — In  the  Dialogue  of  Salomon  and  Saturn, 
ed.  Kemble,  p.  178,  is  the  following  singular 
passage  :  "  Tell  me,  whence  was  the  name  of  Adam 
formed  1  Answer.  I  tell  thee,  of  four  stars.  Tell 
me,  how  are  they  called  ?  A  nswer.  I  tell  thee, 
Arthox,  Dux,  Arotholem,  Minsymbrie"  (I  give 
here  Kemble's  translation,  instead  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  original,  because  it  answers  my  purpose 
quite  as  well). 

These  names  have  never  been  explainedy  to  my 
knowledge,  and  I  confess  that  I  never  expected  to 
know  what  they  mean.  There  are  no  stars  with 
such  names. 

But  in  the  Cursor  Mundi,  ed.  Morris,  p.  42,  is 
a  passage,  equally  hopeless  as  it  stands,  to  this 
effect  : — "  Hear  now  the  reason  of  his  name,  why 
he  was  called  Adam.  In  this  name  are  laid  four 
letters,  that  are  derived  from  the  four  ways  ;  so  that 
Adam  is  as  much  as  to  say,  as  East,  West,  North, 
and  South."  It  is  obvious  that  the  initials  of  these 
words  do  not  make  up  Adam  in  English. 

The  two  passages,  both  unintelligible  in  them- 
selves, completely  explain  each  other  ;  for,  though 
those  words  do  not  spell  Adam  in  English,  they  do 
so  in  Greek.  Here,  then,  is  the  answer  to  the 
riddle  ;  the  "  four  stars  "  is  a  mistake  for  the  four 
"quarters," and  the  words,  apparently  so  m'ysterious, 
are  merely  Arctos,  Dusis,  Anatole,  Mesembria  ; 
a/DKTOS,  Svo-69,  dvaToA?7,  fj,ecn)p./3pta.  Moral : 
never  guess,  but  wait  for  fresh  information  to  turn 
up.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

EDW.  WINDSOR. — Some  years  ago,  a  friend  pur- 
chased, for  a  few  annas,  at  a  native  bookstall  in 
Calcutta,  a  curious  octavo  volume,  which  he  kindly 
sent  to  me,  at  that  time  quartered  in  the  City  of 
Palaces.  The  title  is  Clavis  Astrologies  Elimata, 
or  a  Key  to  the  whole  Art  of  Astrology,  by  Wm. 
Lilly,  Student  in  Astrology.  It  is  dedicated  to 
"  The  most  eminently  accomplished  in  all  Ingenious 
literature,  Elias  Ashmole,  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
Esq."  Dated  "  from  my  house  in  Hersham,  Parish 
of  Waltham  upon  Thames,  Ap1  19th  1676."  On  a. 
fly-leaf  in  "the  Kudolphine  Tables  supputated  to 
the  Meridian  of  Uraniburge,"  and  bound  up  with 
the  Clavis,  are  written  the  following  notes,  in  a 
very  distinct  small  hand : — 

"Edwd  Windsor. 

"  I  was  born  xbr  yc  21sl,  1658,  by  estimation,  about  1  in 
ye  morning. 

"  xbr  ye  27th  1676,  began  to  travell. 

"  Novbr  ye  29th  1692,  att  midnight,  A  Violent  fitt  of 
sickness  seiz'1  me. 

"June  ye  5th  1693,  att  i  past  7  in  ye  morning,  man-'1 
my  second  wife. 

"  Decemlir  yc  15th  16th  1694,  an  hour  past  11  att  night, 
my  daughter  Debborah  was  born. 

"  July  ye  6th  1697,  between  6  &  7  in  yp  morning,  my 
daughter  Betty  was  born. 

"June  yc  26th  1698,  att  $  an  hour  past  3  in  y°  morning, 
my  son  Edwd  was  born. 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  74. 


"  Aug.  yc  6t!l  1699,  7  in  j'  morning,  my  son  Benj"  was 
born. 

"  Sepf  ye  7th  1702,  between  3  and  about  4  in  ye  after- 
noone,  Benj"  ye  2d  was  born." 

The  above  must  have  been  entered  for  the  pur- 
pose of  casting  nativities  by  (I  conjecture)  a  London 
citizen. 

Should  any  of  Mr.  Edw.  Windsor's  descendants 
be  in  existence,  I  will  gladly  forward  to  them  the 
volume  that  has  been  so  long  absent  from  the 
family  bookshelves.  A.  A. 

Pitlochry. 

SIR  EGBERT  WILSON'S  "NOTE-BOOK."  —  The 
above  book  is  headed  "  Omnium  Gatherum,"  R.  W. 
"  Copied  June  1827  out  of  note-books  written  as 
memoranda  were  collected  or  incidents  occurred." 
R.  W.— 

1.  "  General  Buonaparte  was  married  to  Madame  Beau- 
harnais  in  a  small  house  now   occupied  by  Bertrand. 
When  I  went  to  see  it,  upon  the  pedestal  of  the  Emperor's 
bust  had  been  engraved  by  Joseph  Napoleon : — 

'In  hac  minima  jam  maximus 
Plus  quam  maxima  concepit.' " 

2.  "  In  Spain  there  is  a  legal  and  usual  form  of  answer 
to  Royal  Edicts — 'We  have  received  the  Royal  command 
with  respect,  but  shall  not  execute  it.' " 

3.  "  An  Archbishop  marching  at  the  head  of  his  troops 
asked  a  peasant  why  he  laughed  ?    For,  said  he,  don't  you 
know  I  am  a  Duke  as  well  as  an  Archbishop]    That  is 
the  reason,  said  the  peasant ;  for  what  will  become  of  the 
Archbishop  when  the  Duke  goes  to  the  Devil?" 

4.  "  Louis  the  XIV.  reproved  the  Duke  of  Orleans  for 
keeping  a  Jansenist  in  his  service.     Ths  Duke  assured 
the  King  that  '  he  was  an  Atheist,  and  not  a  Jansenist ' ; 
on  which  His  Majesty  withdrew  his  objection." 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

NEVIL. — In  the  Catalogi  Librorum  Manu- 
scriptorum  'Anglias  et  Hibernice,  Oxon.,  1697,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  360,  occurs  a  list,  entitled,  "  Auctarium 
Librorum  vii  Manuscriptorum  quos  transmisit  D. 
Abrahainus  Pryme  Lincolniensis."  The  second  of 
these  books  is  thus  described  : — 

"  A  large  Chronicle  writt  by  Mr.  George  Nevil  about 
the  year  1577,  in  six  volumes  folio,  from  Brute's  days  unto 
the  aforesaid  year." 

This  George  Nevil  was,  if  I  mistake  not,  George 
Nevil  of  Faldingworth,  co.  Lincoln,  who  died  in 
1579.  He,  no  doubt,  made  up  the  early  part  of 
the  book  from  well-known  materials ;  but  it  is 
probable  that  much  original  information  was  re- 
corded by  him  relating  to  the  events  of  his  own 
days  and  the  times  immediately  preceding  them. 

The  Nevils  of  Faldingworth  were  among  the 
oldest  of  the  Lincolnshire  families,  and  more  than 
one  of  George  Nevil's  relatives  took  an  active  part 
in  the  local  politics  of  the  stormy  days  of  the  Re- 
formation. It  is  probable  that  this  manuscript,  if 
it  could  be  recovered,  would  turn  out  to  be  an  im- 
portant historical  document. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


SENSELESS  LAUGHTER. — Gonzalo  says,  in  the 
Tempest  :  "  I  do  well  believe  your  highness  ;  and 
did  it  to  minister  occasion  to  these  gentlemen,  who 
are  of  such  sensible  and  nimble  lungs,  that  they 
always  use  to  laugh  at  nothing." — Act  ii.  sc.  1.  An 
old  Greek  poet,  whose  name  I  do  not  call  to  mind, 
says  very  much  the  same  : — 

r«A.£  8'6  juwpos,  KO.V  ri  fj.rj  yeAotov  y. 
Fools  laugh  for  laughing's  sake  and  nothing  more. 
I  take  these  passages  to  form  a  pretty  close 
parallel.     The  italics  are  mine,  not  Shakspeare's. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

WONDERFUL  AUTOMATA.— Mr.  J.  Loaring,  in 
his  Common  Sayings,  gives  a  curious  list.  Archy- 
tas,  of  Tarentum,  about  400  B.C.,  is  said  to  have 
made  a  wooden  pigeon  that  could  fly.  Albertus 
Magnus  made  an  automaton  to  open  the  door 
when  any  one  knocked.  Regiornontanus  made  an 
iron  fly,  which  flew  out  of  his  hand,  and  returned, 
after  moving  about  the  room.  In  1738  an  auto- 
maton flute-player  was  exhibited  at  Paris.  In 
1741  Vaucanson  made  a  duck  which  dabbled  in 
the  water,  swam,  drank,  and  quacked,  like  a  real 
bird.  During  the  present  century,  a  Swiss,  named 
Mailardes,  constructed  a  female  figure,  which 
played  eighteen  tunes  on  the  piano,  and  continued 
in  motion  an  hour.  To  Mr.  Loaring's  list  may  be 
added  the  calculating-machine  of  Babbage,  and 
the  automaton  chess-player  of  Mazziel  (more 
wonderful  than  all).  But  is  not  this  last  to  be 
attributed  to  human  agency?  It  did  not  always 
win,  whereas  a  pure  machine  would  have  always 
won.  Can  your  readers  inform  me  ] 

F.  B.  DOVETON. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTION,  ALMONDSBURY. — 
The  folio  wing  singular  epitaph  was  copied,  in  1870, 
from  a  monument  inserted  in  the  wall  of  the  north 
aisle  of  Almondsbury  Church,  Gloucestershire  : — 

'  Of  all  the  creatures  wch.  God  has  made  under  the 
sun  there  is  none  so  miserable  as  man,  For  all  dumb 
creatures  have  no  misfortunes  to  befal  them,  but  what 
come  by  nature,  but  man  through  his  own  folly  and 
against  his  own  knowledge  brings  himself  into  a  thousand 
greifs  both  of  soul  and  body. 

"  As  for  Example,  our  Father  had  two  Children  and 
against  his  knowledge  he  comited  the  sin  of  Idolatry 
upon  us,  For  had  our  Father  done  his  duty  toward  God 
but  one  part  in  a  thousand  as  he  did  toward  us,  when  he 

E rayed  to  God  to  spare  our  lives  God  might  have  heard 
is  prayer.  But  God  is  a  jealous  God  and  punisheth  the 
faults  of  parents  upon  their  children.  Tho'  the  sins  of 
our  Father  have  depriv'd  us  of  the  light  of  the  sun, 
thanks  be  to  God  we  enjoy  more  great,  more  sweet,  more 
blessed  light  which  is  ye  presence  of  God  ye  Maker  of  all 
lights  to  whom  be  all  honour  and  glory. 

"  Beneath  this  place  ly  the  Bodies  of  John  and  Eliza- 
beth Maroune,  in  the  memory  of  whom  their  Father 
caused  this  Monument  to  be  put  up,  Elizabeth  Died  in 
1708,  aged  6,  John  in  1711,  aged  5,  their  Father  a  poore 
man  born  in  the  Province  of  Dolphine  in  the  kingdom  of 
France,  he  beleivs  that  his  sins  were  the  cause  that  God 
took  the  life  of  his  Children. 

"  Pechur  navanse  pa  un  pas  sins  pauser  a  la  mort." 


5th  S.I.  APRIL]  8,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


I   am   not  perfectly   certain   whether  to  rea< 
pawser  or  panser  in  the  last  line.     Anyhow,  I  sup 
pose   the  whole  line   may  be  corrected  thus  : — 
"  P«5cheur  !  N'avance  pas  un  pas,  sans  penser  a  1 
Mort."  V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V, 


tfluiru*. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  informatio 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  tb 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

COPPER-PLATE  ENGRAVING.  —  Before  me  ar 
two  impressions  from  a  copper-plate,  11  §  x  7f  in. 
engraved  with  a  design  showing  a  woman's  cham 
ber,  with  the  inmate,  (1)  a  fat  old  female,  having 
features  almost  as  bold  as  those  of  a  man,  reclining 
in  bed,  while  (2)  a  second  woman,  who  stands  a 
the  further  side  of  the  bedstead,  offers  to  her  com 
panion  a  spoon  in  which  lie  what  appear  to  b< 
pills.  A  man  (3),  in  a  plaid  dressing-gown,  siti 
on  a  stool  placed  at  the  nearer  side  of  the  bed,  anc 
holds  the  right  arm  of  1,  appearing  to  be  conjuring 
her  to  do  something.  At  the  bed-side,  in  front 
sits  a  young  woman  (4),  reading  ;  near  the  lasi 
stands  another  young  woman  (5),  rubbing  her  head 
and  addressing  a  dapper  little  gentleman  (6),  who 
holds  a  physician's  cane,  and  sits  cross-legged  in  a 
low  chair  near  the  front  of  the  composition,  while 
caressing  his  neighbour.  At  the  foot  of  the  bed 
stand  a  young  woman  and  a  gentleman  (7  and  8) ; 
the  former  is  lamenting,  the  latter  appears  to  be 
consoling  her  while  he  handles  her  bare  bosom, 
which  part  of  her  person,  like  the  busts  of  all  the 
females  in  the  chamber,  is  not  only  large,  but 
ostentatiously  displayed  :  the  gentleman  holds  a 
drinking-glass  in  his  disengaged  hand.  A  young 
woman  (9)  opens  the  door  of  the  room  from  with- 
out, and,  with  the  action  of  a  domestic  servant, 
makes  a  communication  to  the  persons  assembled. 
Labels,  without  inscriptions,  issue  from  the  mouths 
of  all  the  persons.  On  the  wall  hang  five  prints, 
three  of  which  show  Hogarth's  designs,  respectively 
A  Midnight  Modern  Conversation,  and  Plates  III. 
and  VI.  of  A  Harlot's  Progress. 

On  a  third  impression  from  the  same  plate  some 
one  has  added,  with  a  pen,  certain  inscriptions, 
filling  the  blank  labels  and  copying  the  same,  pro- 
bably from  a  complete  impression  of  the  design. 
Thus,  2  says  to  1,  "Take  this,  mother,  it  always 
suits  you."  1  replies,  "No,  child,  no,  my  com- 
plaint wants  a  larger  dose."  3  says,  "  Come,  sister, 
come,  you  will  spoil  our  game  now."  5  says  to  6, 
"  Will  mother  get  through  it  this  time,  Sir  E ." 

6  replies,   "Yes,  if  gold  can  do  it,  my  dear." 

7  says,  "What  will  I  do?— what  will  I  do?— 
if  mother  does  not  succeed — oh — "     8  answers, 
"  Take  this  (the  contents  of  the  glass)  to  keep  up 
your  spirits,  Sir  E ,  and  I  will  do  it  yet." 

The  plate  has  been  engraved  with  some  skill 


and  care  ;  it  looks  not  unlike  the  work  of  Vander- 
gutcht,  and  dates,  no  doubt,  from  between  1734 
and  1740.  Can  any  one  supply  its  history,  or 
explain  its  allusions  ?  0. 

FASTING  COMMUNION  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF 
ENGLAND. — Can  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish 
me  with  any  evidence  from  literary  or  private 
sources,  such  as  letters,  family  journals,  &c.,  of  the 
observance  or  disuse  in  the  Church  of  England  of 
the  primitive  Communion  Fast  ?  The  few  notices 
in  divines,  especially  that  in  Hooker  (iv.  2,  E.  P.), 
would  imply  that  it  was  generally  observed,  but 
the  generality  of  English  divines  furnish,  I  believe, 
no  evidence  at  all,  one  way  or  the  other.  There 
are  probably  notices  in  the  quarters  I  have  in- 
dicated, and  I  should  be  very  much  indebted  to 
any  of  your  readers  who  would  furnish  me  with 
any  such.  To  myself,  materials  can  hardly  be 
redundant;  but  in  case  a  number  of  answers  on 
this  question  cannot  be  admitted  to  the  columns  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  as  not  of  general  interest,  I  should  be 
very  thankful  for  any  sent  privately  to 

E.  T.  GIBBONS. 
Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  PHILIPPOLI,  1701. — 
"  Oxoniana,  iii.  146,  147,  148,  printed  for  Eichard 
Phillips,  Bridge  Street,  Blackfftars,  London,  by 
Slatter  &  Munday,  Oxford,"  no  date  :  "An  account 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Philippoli  being  presented  to 
a  Doctor's  Degree  at  Oxford,  in  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Thwaites  to  Dr.  Charlett."  (Mr.  Thwaites  was 
Fellow  of  Queen's  College  and  Eegius  Professor  of 
Greek).  Letter  dated  Sept.  2,  1701.— 

"Rev'd.  Sir, — Yesterday  at  three  o'clock  the  Arch- 
tishop  of  Philippoli  was  created  Doctor  of  Divinity  in 
;he  Convocation  House,  his  physician  made  D.  Med.  and 
iis  presbyters  and  deacon  M.  of  Arts :  'twas  a  mighty 
show,  and  the  solemnity  was  very  decent. 

"  His  Grace  made  a  speech  in  plain  Hellenistic  Greek, 
and  other  remarks  are  made  about  him  and  the  speech 
and  ceremonies." 

My  queries  are — 1.  Who  was  this  personage  ? 
2.  Have  similar  English  honours  been  rendered  in 
other  instances  to  dignitaries  and  members  of  the 
jreek  Church  ?  HERMANVILLE. 

[In  1870  the  University  of  Oxford  conferred  the  degree 
>f  D.D.  on  Lycurgus,  Alexander,  Archbishop  of  Syros 
and  Tenos.] 

BOLINGBROKE'S  POLITICAL  TRACTS. — A  small 
volume  of  political  tracts,  most,  if  not  all,  of  which 
vere  from  the  pen  of  Bolingbroke,  was  published 
iy  Franklin,  in  1748,  and  also  the  same  year  by 
Faulkner,  at  Dublin.  The  Preface  states  that — 

"  In  the  infancy  of  the  late  Opposition  some  of  the 
ollowing  tracts  were  usher'd  into  the  world  from  a 
rinting  press  under  the  sanction  of  a  late  noble  Duke, 
anded  privately  about,  and  very  difficult  to  be  procured." 

Who  was  the  late  noble  Duke  here  referred  to, 
nd  are  copies  of  these  private  editions  now  in 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  74. 


existence  ?  The  volume  contains  seventeen  tracts, 
and  several  of  them  had  appeared  in  the  Crafts- 
man. EDWARD  SOLLY. 

PERCY,  THE  TRUNK-MAKER. — Where  can  I  get 
any  account  of  the  suit  of  Percy,  a  Dublin  trunk- 
maker,  circa  1688,  to  recover  the  title  and  estates 
of  the  old  Earls  of  Northumberland,  then  extinct 
in  the  male  line  1  It  was  one  of  the  causes  celebres 
of  that  period.  His  son  was  afterwards  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin,  and  his  name  may  be  seen 
on  a  tablet  affixed  to  the  base  of  the  statue  of 
William  III.  in  College  Green,  Dublin,  bearing 
the  date  1702.  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

OLD  CHARTERS. — In  the  last  edition  of  the 
Monasticon,  vol.  iii.  pp.  617,  618,  are  printed  cer- 
tain charters  of  Eoger  de  Mowbray,  Thomas 
D'Arcy,  and  Hemelin,  Earl  de  Warren.  These 
are  said  to  be  taken  "  ex  autographo  in  bibl. 
Hatton."  Where  are  they  now  1 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  DRUID." — Collins,  in  his  lines  on  the  death  of 
Thomson,  says : — 

"  In  yonder  grave  a  Druid  sleeps  "  ; 
and  Lord  Byron  writes  of  Rogers  : — 

"  And  Memory  o'er  her  Druid's  tomb 
Shall  weep  that  aught  of  thee  can  die  " ; 

and,  in  his  English  Bards,  he  says : — 

"  With  you,  ye  Druids,  rich  in  native  lead, 
Who  daily  scribble  for  your  daily  bread, 
With  you  I  war  not." 

What,  in  these  cases,  is  the  precise  meaning 
attached  to  the  word  "  Druid  "  1  In  the  first  two 
quotations  and  the  last  it  cannot  be  the  same. 

W.  M.  T. 

KNIGHTS  AT  THE  CORONATION  OF  THE  EM- 
PEROR HENRY  VII. — I  am  desirous  of  learning 
the  parentage  of  the  following  personages  of  illus- 
trious but  illegitimate  birth,  who  were  among  the 
knights  present  at  the  coronation  of  the  Emperor 
Henry  VII.  at  Eome,  in  1312 :  M.  Louis  de 
Savoye,  M.  Guillaume  le  Bastard  (also  of  Savoy), 
M.  Henry  de  Flandres.  J.  WOODWARD. 

DISSECTING  MEN  ALIVE. — It  is  asserted  in  the 
Quarterly  Review  that  the  physicians  of  Mont- 
pellier,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  received  from  the 
French  Government  the  annual  present  of  a 
criminal  to  be  dissected  alive  for  the  advancement 
of  science.  What  authority  is  there  for  the  state- 
ment, and,  if  it  is  accurate,  when  was  the  practice 
first  commenced,  and  finally  discontinued  1 

~.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

GREEK  ENCLITICS.— Jelf  says,  in  his  Grammar 
(§64,  obs.  4):— 


'In  grammars  it  is  generally  laid  down  that  in  this 
case  [when  there  are  two  or  more  enclitics  in  succession 
— Hid.  supra]  each  enclitic  throws  its  accent  on  the  one 
next  preceding,  but  this  is  incorrect." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  whether 
there  is  any  other  than  Jelf's  authority  for  this 
last  assertion  1  C.  S. 

SWANS. — Polydore  Vergil  says  : — 

"  There  are  also  swarmes  in  these  lakes  and  rivers,  not 
soe  small  a  pleasure  to  the  beholder  as  a  great  greefe  of 
mind." 

What  does  he  mean  by  swans  being  "  a  great 
greefe  of  mind  "?  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  THE  TESTAMENT  OF  THE  TWELVE  PATRI- 
ARCHS."— Who  is  the  author  of  this  work,  and 
when  was  it  written  ?  The  copy  I  have,  of  1671, 
is  said  to  have  been  translated  from  a  Greek  copy 
now  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library  ;  it  was 
translated  into  Latin  by  Grostete,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln. It  is  mentioned  by  Basnage,  1.  iv.  c.  12. 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  Oxford  University  Magazine,  1834,  has 
some  translations  from  the  Greek  drama  by  A., 
and  there  is  a  translation  of  two  or  three  acts  of 
Schiller's  Don  Carlos  anonymous.  Who  are  the 
authors  of  these  translations  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

WALCOT  OF  WALCOT. — In  the  pedigree  (Landed 
Gentry)  of  the  descendants  of  Charles  Walcot,  of 
Builth,  it  is  asserted  that  Colonel  Thomas  Walcot 
(executed  in  1683)  had  several  sons,  who  died 
without  issue,  including  his  fourth  son,  Joseph 
Walcot.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  on  what  grounds 
the  statement,  as  regards  the  latter,  is  made,  for  I 
think  that  I  may  be  able  to  refer  to  the  contrary 
evidence.  S. 

THE  UNDERWOODS  OF  STAFFORDSHIRE.  —  In 
Dr.  Plot's  Staffordshire  he  gives,  on  the  map  of  the 
county,  the  arms  of  the  Underwood  family,  with 
a  residence  near  Stone.  On  the  Ordnance  map 
Darlington  Grange  appears  to  be  about  the  place. 
What  has  become  of  the  family,  and  has  any 
member  of  it  ever  migrated  to  Birmingham  1 

E.  U. 

WHATELY'S  "  RHETORIC." — The  followingpassage 
occurs  in  Whately's  Rhetoric,  7th  edition,  1846, 
page  66: — 

"  The  testimony  of  the  Evangelists,  that  the  miracles 
of  Jesus  were  acknowledged  by  the  unbelievers,  and 
attributed  to  magic,  is  confirmed  by  the  Jewa,  in  a  work 
called  Toldoth  Jese/w,"  &c.,  &c. 

I  have  been  endeavouring  to  get  a  copy  of  this 
book  for  years,  and  have  inquired  about  it  of 
intelligent  Jews  almost  in  vain.  Are  any  of  your 
readers  acquainted  with  this  book,  or  can  they 
inform  me  where  it  can  be  purchased  ? 

S.  P.  H. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


TOLLING  BELLS. — Is  not  this  custom  to  b 
traced  to  the  desire  of  driving  away  evil  spirit 
from  the  house  where  the  body  lay  ?  I  believe 
also,  bells  are  tolled  to  invite  the  passer-by  to  prat 
for  the  soul  of  the  departed ;  but,  of  course,  thi 
meaning  cannot  attach  to  the  custom  in  the  Pro 
testant  Church.  What,  then,  is  the  precise  mean 
ing  attaching  to  the  custom  in  our  day  1 

F.  B.  DOVETOX. 

M.P.S  FOR  WOODSTOCK. — Who  was  Wm.  Thorn 
ton,  who  became  M.P.  for  Woodstock  in  1812 
and  who  was  the  John  Gladstone  elected  for  th 
same  borough  in  1820?  W. 


ARCHIBALD  HAMILTON  ROWAN. 
(5th  S.  i.  267.) 

A  very  full  account  of  the  career  of  this  remark 
able*  man  may  be  found  in  The  Lives  and  Time 
•of  the  United  Irishmen,  by  Richard  R.  Madden 
second  series,  Dublin,  1858,  pp.  174-227,  and  in 
the  authorities  quoted  or  referred  to.  He  was 
born  12th  May,  1757,  and  deceased  on  the  Is: 
Nov.,  1834.  There  are  two  authorities  not  men 
tioned  by  Mr.  Madden,  which  are  in  my  possession 
and  are  seldom  met  with,  entitled,  Society  oj 
United  Irishmen  of  Dublin,  established  Nov.  9 
1791,  printed  at  Dublin  1794  ;  and  a  Report  oj 
the  Trial  of  Archibald  Hamilton  Rowan,  Esq.,  on 
an  information  for  the  distribution  of  a  libel,  with 
the  subsequent  proceedings  thereon.  This  latter 
was  printed  for  himself,  and  sold  by  P.  Byrne, 
Graf  ton  Street,  1794.  Mr.  Madden's  original  MSS. 
letters,  papers,  &c.,  quoted  and  referred  to  by  him 
in  his  work  cited  above,  are  now  in  the  Library  oi 
Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

My  first  visit  to  Button  (South  Town)  was  in 
the  year  1836.  There  was  then,  and  for  about  ten 
years  later,  a  local  guide  commonly  called  Doctor 
Finn,  who  professed  to  cure  consumption  by  the 
extract  of  dandelion ;  and  other  ailments,  by  scurvy- 
grass,  samphire,  &c.  He  was  the  great  depositary 
of  the  traditions  of  the  Hill  of  Howth,  and  pointed 
out  to  me  a  cave,  or  old  gravel  pit,  in  which  A.  H. 
Rowan  used  to  be  concealed  during  the  daytime. 
At  night  he  used  to  resort  to  Mr.  Sweetman's 
hospitable  house,  and  ultimately  escaped  by  his 
co-operation  to  France.  B.  E.  N. 

In  answer  to  the  inquiry  about  Archibald 
Hamilton  Rowan,  I  can  inform  you,  from  having 
served  several  years  with  his  son,  a  distinguished 
naval  officer,  who  commanded  the  "  Cambrian " 
in  the  Mediterranean,  that  in  some  intercepted 
letters  which  were  written  either  on  his  passage 
out  or  during  his  residence  in  America,  he  ex- 
pressed such  strong  regret  at  having  joined  the 
Irish  rebellion,  that,  through  the  intercession  of 


Lord  Clare,  he  received  a  free  pardon,  and  returned 
to  Europe,  and  lived  at  his  own  residence,  Killy- 
leagh,  in  the  county  of  Down,  in  Ireland.  I  re- 
member being  introduced  to  him  in  London,  and 
thinking  him,  like  his  son,  a  very  handsome  man. 
His  grandson,  Captain  Hamilton,  is  now  living  at 
70,  Queen's  Gate,  from  whom,  I  have  no  doubt, 
any  further  particulars  can  be  obtained  if  necessary. 

AUG.  CLIFFORD,  Admiral,  R.N. 
House  of  Lords. 

Of  Irish  blood,  he  was  born  and  educated  in 
England,  and  in  his  youth  acquired  a  large  pro- 
perty under  the  will  of  his  maternal  grandfather, 
Mr.  Rowan,  a  barrister  and  lay  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  who  in  a  kind  of  prophetic  spirit 
made  it  a  condition  in  the  bequest  that  his  grand- 
son should  not  come  to  Ireland  until  after  he  should 
be  twenty-five  years  of  age.     He  became  secretary 
to   the  Dublin    Society  of  United    Irishmen    in 
1791-2,    the   object    of  which    society   was   "a 
national  legislature  and  an  union  of  the  people." 
In  December,  1792,  an  address  was  determined  on 
to  the  volunteers  of  Ireland,  intimating  to  them 
that  as  they  first  took  up  arms  to  protect  their 
country  from  foreign  enemies,  for  the  same  purpose 
it  became  necessary  that  they  should  resume  them. 
For  distributing  the  address  agreed  upon  in  1792, 
Rowan  was  prosecuted  in  1794  on  a  charge  of 
seditious  libel,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  a 
fine  of  500?.  and  two  years'  imprisonment.    He  had 
not  been  long  in  prison  (Newgate,  Dublin)  when 
lie  learnt  that  the  Government  had  discovered  he 
tiad  been  implicated  in  high  treason,  and  would 
proceed  against  him  on  another  indictment.     Full 
letails  are  given  in  Ho  well's  State  Trials  for  1794. 
Rowan  escaped  from  prison  on  1st  May,  1794,  and 
the  Government  offered  a  large  reward  for  his  ap- 
)rehension.     With  some  difficulty  he  landed  on 
ihe  coast  of  Bretagne,  where  his  party  was  arrested 
as  spies,  and  cast  into  prison,  but,  after  some  days 
detention,  he  was  liberated,  and  proceeded  to  Paris, 
xnd  thence  to  the  United  States.     After  several 
rears  of  exile,  an  act  of  royal  clemency,  without 
,ny  conditions,  restored  him  to  his  country,  where 
ic  resided  for  many  years.     See  Memoirs  of  A. 
Hamilton  Rowan,  by  W.  H.  Drummond,  D.D., 
Dublin,  1840.          EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

Imprisoned  for  complicity  in  the  Rebellion  of 
798,  he  escaped  from  jail  in  disguise,  and  was 
nabled  to  reach  the  coast,  so  as  to  cross  the 
Channel  in  a  fishing  boat.  I  have  heard  the  late 
dr.  Richard  Lalor  Shiel  relate  how  Mr.  Rowan 
ad  to  walk,  dressed  as  a  countryman,  backwards 
nd  forwards,  at  Rutland  Square,  waiting  for  a  man 
lat  was  to  meet  him,  leading  a  horse  ;  and  how 

uch  he  was  in  fear  of  being  recognized  and 
rrested.  He  was  afterwards  pardoned,  and  per- 

itted  to  return  to  Ireland.  I  remember  seeing 
im  often  in  Dublin.  He  was  a  tall,  remarkable- 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  L  APRIL  18, 74. 


looking  man,  with  strongly  marked  features,  and 
used  to  be  followed  in  the  street  by  two  tall,  rough 
greyhounds,  commonly  (but,  I  believe,'erroneously) 
said  to  be  Irish  wolf-dogs.  His  property  lay  in  the 
County  Down,  at  Killyleagh.  He  died  in  1834, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  Archibald 
Kowan  Hamilton,  Esq.  S.  T.  P. 

Rowan  left  an  autobiography,  which  was  edited 
by  Dr.  Drunimond,  and  published  by  Tegg  about 
1840.  See,  also,  Report  of  his  Trial  on  an  In- 
formation for  the  Distribution  of  a  Libel,  &c., 
Dublin,  1794,  and  HowelTs  State  Trials  for  1794. 
This  trial  was  the  occasion  of  one  of  Curran's 
greatest  efforts,  and  his  address  was  republished  in 
the  collected  edition  of  his  Speeches. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

I  have  seen  Hamilton  Eowan  in  Dublin  between 
the  years  1830  and  1834,  when  I  lived  in  Trinity 
College.  He  was  then  about  eighty  years  of  age, 
and  stooped  much  :  he  was  very  tall  and  thin,  with 
large  prominent  teeth  and  long  white  hair.  He 
fled  from  Ireland  about  1797,  and  ultimately  was 
permitted  to  return  to  this  country,  when  he  was 
indicted  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  for  high 
treason;  and  when  called  to  plead,  he  pleaded 
guilty,  but  produced  the  King's  pardon.  I  have 
often  quoted  this,  as  an  illustration,  when  preach- 
ing on  Justification.  H. 

Dublin.  

EPISCOPAL  TITLES. 
(4th  S.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  92.) 

No  doubt  H.  P.  D.  did  fail  to  see  that  he  had 
committed  "  the  logical  fallacy  of  defending  that 
which  nobody  had  denied,"  for,  strange  to  say,  he 
commits  it  again  even  worse  than  before.  I  have 
never  said,  intended  to  say,  or  do  say  now,  that 
the  Church  is  not  a  power,  or  denied  that  she  can 
do  many  things,  as  she  does  do  many  things,  by  the 
simple  virtue  of  that  power,  wholly  independent  of 
State  authority  or  interference.  To  deny  this 
would  be  a  preaching  up  of  the  rankest  Erastianism. 
The  civil  power  in  a  Church  established  like  that 
of  England  has  jurisdiction  only  in  matters  secular, 
spiritual  matters  being  the  exclusive  prerogative 
of  spiritual  persons.  Among  these  matters,  as  very 
prominent,  is  the  power  of  conferring  orders,  and 
any  bishop,  himself  canonically  ordained,  possesses 
this  power  wholly  apart  from  connexion  with  the 
State,  and  therefore  "  State  recognition "  would 
have  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with,  nor  would 
have  added  one  iota  of  authority  to,  the  fact  of  the 
American  Church  receiving  Episcopacy  at  the  hands 
of  Scotch  prelates. 

I  do  not,  therefore,  deny  to  the  Church  the 
power  of  conferring  such  titles  as  "  lord,"  &c., 
but  I  do  deny  that  she  has  ever  authoritatively 
exercised  such  power.  I  take  my  stand  on  this, 
and  on  this  rest  my  firm  conviction  that  all 


such  titles  are  merely  titles  of  courtesy  or  custom. 
If  I  am  wrong,  it  is  quite  open  to  H.  P.  D.  to  set 
me  right,  but  I  must  warn  him  that  my  conversion 
will  be  achieved  by  nothing  less  than  the  produc- 
tion of  an  absolute  Canon  of  the  Church  assembled 
in  General  Council,  nor,  to  my  thinking,  can  any- 
thing short  of  this  be  of  one  feather's  weight  in  sup- 
port of  the  validity  of  your  correspondent's  doctrine. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

In  his  last  note  on  this  subject,  H.  P.  D.  attacks 
MR.  TEW'S  proposition  that  right  and  legal  claim 
are  synonymous,  and  advances  some,  as  I  conceive, 
quite  untenable  propositions  of  his  own.  A  person 
cannot  be  properly  said  to  have  a  right  to  a  thing 
which  he  cannot  obtain  by  the  law  of  the  State  of 
which  he  is  a  member.  Right,  correctly  used,  can 
only  mean  a  legal  right  (a  tautological  expression, 
by  the  way) ;  but  a  customary  meaning  has  been 
given  it  when  qualified  by  the  adjective  moral, 
when  it  designates  something  which,  though  not 
capable  of  being  enforced  at  law,  is  yet  due  by 
reason  of  those  rules  of  morality,  honour,  or  cour- 
tesy which  are  recognized  by  all.  Now,  if  these 
bishops  have  a  right  to  the  style  of  "  Lord,"  it  is 
either  a  moral  or  a  legal  right.  The  former  is  in- 
dignantly repudiated  by  H.  P.  D.,  who  asserts  that 
they  are  not  "lords"  by  courtesy;  and  he  also 
denies  that  they  have  a  legal  right  to  that  title. 
What  then  can  he  mean?  He  asserts  with  the 
most  absolute  confidence  that  the  "  Church  can 
confer  rights  which  the  civil  law  may  or  may  not 
enforce,  and  which  are  not  affected  by  the  acknow- 
ledgment or  denial  of  them  by  the  State."  Re- 
marking casually  that  this  is  establishing  that 
juridical  absurdity,  an  imperium  in  imperio,  I 
would  ask  what  is  the  Church  ?  Leaving  aside  the 
case  of  the  Church  of  England,  which  is  entirely  a 
portion  of  the  State,  what  is  that  Episcopal  Church 
in  Scotland  of  which  he  says  so  much  ?  It  is  a 
voluntary  organization — of  the  highest,  most  dig- 
nified, and  most  religious  character,  indeed — but 
only  a  voluntary  organization  and  private  corpora- 
tion, according  to  the  law  by  whose  permission  it 
exists.  Admitting  this  to  be  the  case,  and  follow- 
ing out  H.  P.  D.'s  reasoning  to  a  logical  conclusion, 
any  voluntary  body  may  grant  the  style  of  "  lord  " 
to  any  person  they  please.  Supposing  that  the 
learned  and  pious  Wesleyan  divines  who  constitute 
"  the  Legal  Hundred  "  were  to  pass  a  resolution 
that  they  should  be  styled  "  lord,"  would  H.  P.  D. 
recognize  their  right  to  that  title,  and,  if  so,  what 
right  ? 

Again,  H.  P.  D.  argues  that,  because  the  Church 
can  make  bishops,  it  "  can  give  right  to  a  title 
which  is  only  an  outward  sign  of  the  power  COH- 
ferred."  But,  by  his  own  showing,  the  title  of 
"  lord  "  does  not  necessarily  attach  to  the  recipient 
of  episcopal  orders,  as  in  the  case  of  suffragans 
mentioned  by  him.  Why,  then,  should  the  Scotch 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


bishops,  for  example,  have  a  right  to  be  called  "  my 
lord,"  when  they  are  merely  divines  who  have  re- 
ceived episcopal  orders  ?  The  title  of  "  lord,"  as 
given  to  an  English  bishop,  must  be  considered  as 
a  purely  English  title,  and  can  no  more  be  con- 
ferred on  any  subject  of  this  realm  by  anybody 
other  than  the  sovereign  of  it,  than  the  title 
of  "  sir "  or  of  "  lord "  can  be  claimed  by  an 
Englishman  who  has  received  a  foreign  knighthood 
or  barony.  He  is  undoubtedly  a  "  knight "  or  a 
"  baron,"  as  the  case  may  be,  but,  as  certainly,  he 
is  not  a  "  sir  "  or  a  "  lord."  So  of  these  bishops, 
they  are  undoubtedly  bishops,  and  have  full  spiritual 
authority  as  such,  but  they  are  not  spiritual  "  lords' 
of  this  realm.  E.  E.  STREET. 

Chichegter. 

THE  LICENCE  ASSUMED  BY  LAWYERS  (5th  S.  i. 
102.) — In  reply  to  W.  B.'s  interesting  note,  I  may 
observe  that  the  liberty  of  the  English  subject, 
until  his  conviction,  or  the  liberty  of  his  counsel  in 
a  court  of  justice,  is  not  to  be  meted  out  by  a 
Scotch  hour-glass  or  "  a  quantity  of  water  confined 
in  a  cylindric  vessel";  that  the  laws  that  were 
framed  for  the  government  of  counsel  in  countries 
that,  compared  with  ours,  governed  less  by  law  than 
by  violence  ;  and  in  countries  where  the  law  was  a 
thing  of  theory,  and  seldom  of  practice;  and  in 
countries,  where  they  were  governed  by  the 
despotism  at  one  time  of  the  sovereign,  and 
at  another  by  that  of  the  people — "  the  sovereign 
people  " — are  by  no  means  necessary  here,  where 
there  is  an  unwritten,  but  a  well-observed  code, 
restraining  the  "licence"  referred  to  in  all  its 
shapes.  But  of  late  that  ancient  healthy  restraint 
of  the  senior  over  the  junior  counsel  has  been  con- 
siderably weakened.  And  why  ?  In  the  first  place, 
by  an  enormous  influx  to  the  Bar,  during  the 
last  twelve  years,  out  of  classes  that  never  dreamt 
of  such  an  invasion  before.  The  Bar  do  not  object 
to  the  "  class";  but  to  the  manners  and  education 
of  the  bulk  there  is  a  decided  objection,  and,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  to  their  "  opinions,"  also  formed, 
as  they  must  have  been  originally,  in  the  very 
lowest  walks  of  commercial  success.  This  is  one 
reason.  The  other  is,  the  creation  of  late  years  of 
cartloads  of  "Queen's  Counsel,"  through  politi- 
cal interest,  which  operates  in  a  manner  as  between 
junior  and  senior  I  do  not  care  to  mention.  If 
these  things  continue,  the  Bar  will  degenerate  to 
the  level  of  that  of  the  countries  referred  to  in  the 
paper  of  W.  B.  But,  thank  God,  it  has  not  come 
to  anything  like  that  yet.  We  only  hear  and  see 
exceptional  cases,  from  which,  presenting  so  vivid 
a  contrast  to  the  general  conduct  of  the  Bar,  we 
receive  false  and  misleading  impressions,  and  are 
led  to  think  of  "  the  licence  assumed  by  lawyers." 

Promotion  in  its  ranks  is  not  encouraged  in 
these  days  by  hard  reading.  It  is  the  best  advo- 
cate, whether  of  a  Government  cause,  or  that  of  a 


private  client,  that  attains  the  faded  dignity  of 
"  silk,"  or  "  elevation  "  to  the  Bench.  What  we 
require,  from  the  Chancellor  downwards,  is  men  of 
judicial,  not  of  talkative  capacity;  who  can  weigh 
out  the  law  justly  and  impartially  and  plainly,  and 
not  obscure  it  by  eloquence,  the  cloak  too  often  of 
their  own  ignorance.  From  Westminster,  at  times, 
to  the  pettiest  Court  of  Record  in  the  manufac- 
turing districts  this  is  too  often  the  case. 

I  do  not  say  it  is  "  grossly,"  but  say  it  is  "  too 
often"  the  case  as  compared  with  past  ages. 
Again,  every  man  taking  a  Recordership  should  be 
"  shelved,"  because  an  influential  attorney  some- 
times biases  the  Court,  and  the  Recorder  "sniggles" 
at  and  over-"  protects  "  his  accommodating  clerk 
of  the  peace  or  of  arraigns,  who  sometimes  is  of  a 
very  conceited,  even  illiterate,  cross-bred  race,  with 
all  that  air  and  tone  of  rusticity  seen  occasionally 
to  distinguish  the  "  learned  "  Recorder  and  "  sti- 
pendiary "  of  the  small  benches  of  aspiring  factory 
towns.  Therefore,  these  do  not  "get  on"  so 
smoothly  with  a  counsel  who  has  any  respect  for 
himself.  I  want  these  local  judges  to  be  taken  from 
a  class  of  men  at  whom  the  lowest  politicians  cannot 
laugh.  I  want  them  also  to  be  made  as  independent 
as  those  of  the  county  court,  by  giving  good  sti- 
pends, and  compelling  them  to  give  up  practice  as 
counsel. 

Finally,  shun  the  political  lawyer,  and  give  pro- 
motion, as  of  old,  to  the  hardworking  man-of-the- 
world,  practitioner,  student,  and  gentleman,  whether 
he  has  ever  "  held  a  brief  "  as  a  talkative  leader  or 
not.  The  very  best  appointments  to  the  Bench 
have  sometimes  been  those  of  stuff  gownsmen, 
and  certainly  never  those  of  the  roaring  poli- 
ticians of  the  platforms  of  mechanics'  institutes 
and  free-trade  halls,  and  the  advocates  of  Home 
Rule  and  Maine-Law  Liquorishness.  Since 
Brougham's  time  these  small  imitations  have 
become  insufferable.  H.  T. 

FIELD  LORE  :  CARR,  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim ; 
5th  S.  i.  35, 131.)— In  the  Isle  of  Axholme  the  small 
pieces  of  land  near  the  bank  of  the  Trent  are  fre- 
quently called  Groves.  Land  end  is  another  name 
for  them.  I  apprehend  that  grove,  here  has  nothing 
to  do  with  trees,  but  that  it  comes  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Graf  an ;  p.  Gr6f,  to  dig. 

Pingle  is  thus  glossed  in  Miss  Baker's  North- 
amptonshire Words  and  Phrases: — "A  clump  of 
trees  or  underwood,  not  large  enough  for  a  spin- 
ney." This  sense  appears  to  be  peculiar  to  us. 
Todd  and  the  glossarists  who  notice  the  word 
define  it  "  A  small  croft  or  inclosure." 

"Meadow  and  close  and  pingle;  where  suns  cling 
And  shine  on  earliest  flowers." 

Clare's  MS.  Poenu. 

Hagg  means — 1.  The  broken  ground  in  a  bog. 
[t  is  used  in  this  sense  by  Dugdale  in  his  Imbank- 
ing  and  Draining  (I  have  not  the  book  at  hand 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  3.  I.  APRIL  18, 74. 


to  give  the  reference).     Scott  uses  the  word  fre- 
quently in  this  sense,  e.  g.: — 

"  He  led  a  small  and  shaggy  nag 
That  through  a  bog  from  hag  to  hag 
Could  bound  like  any  Billhope  stag." 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  5. 

We  call  the  deep  holes  in  ruts  hags,  and  speak  of 
a  bad  highway  as  being  "  strange  and  haggy." 

2.  "  A  certain  division  of  wood  intended  to  be 
cut The  park  at  Auckland  Castle  was  for- 
merly called  the  Hag." — Halliwell's  Diet,  sub  voce. 
In  this  latter  sense  it  clearly  means  a  hedge,  fence, 
or  enclosure.  Anglo-Saxon,  Hcege ;  Dutch,  Haegli ; 
French,  Haye. 

Dale,  as  a  local  name,  has  no  necessary  con- 
nexion with  a  valley  in  these  northern  parts  of 
Lincolnshire.  It  is  simply  the  Anglo-Saxon  Ddl, 
a  part,  and  was  used  in  the  old  time  before  the 
enclosures  to  designate  the  shares  of  land  which 
the  freeholders  or  copyholders  held  in  the  open 
fields.  There  were  many  of  these  dales  in  the 
parish  of  Kirton  in  Lindsey,  the  names  of  some  of 
which,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  are  extant  in  memory 
yet.  Norden's  Survey  of  Kirton  SoJce,  taken  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  mentions  Black  Moulde 
Dale,  Baytinge  Cross  Dale,  Dale  "  extra  borialem 
de  stump  cross,"  Beacon  Dale,  and  many  others. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BULL-BAITING  (5th  S.  i.  182,  274.)—  NUMMUS 
Is  quite  right  in  stating  that  the  Spaniards,  while 
retaining  the  barbarous  custom  of  bull-baiting 
(query:  "bull-fighting," the Tauromachia gives  some 
chance  of  revenge  to  the  victim ;  and  the  cry  of 
"  Perros  al  Toro  ! "  is  only  heard  when  Toro  turns 
tail),  have  not  yet  arrived  at  the  stage  of  excusing 
the  practice  on  the  score  that  it  makes  the  beef  ten- 
der. This  idea  seems  borrowed  from  the  old  story 
(fabulous,  I  fancy)  about  whipping  pigs  to  death. 
"  Carne  de  Toreo  " — bull-fighting  beef — is  usually 
looked  upon  in  Spain  as  little  better  than  that 
"  fevered  flesh  of  buffaloes"  which  the  wicked  Count 
Cenci  gave  his  wife  and  daughter  to  eat.  The 
carcase  is  not  absolutely  thrown  to  the  dogs  ;  but, 
being  removed  to  the  "  carniceria,"  or  shambles 
attached  to  the  arena,  is  cut  up,  and  sold  at  a  vile 
price  to  the  poorest  and  lowest  classes  of  the 
population.  G.  A.  SALA. 

Brompton. 

THE  "CHRISTIAN  YEAR"  (5th  S.  i.  128,  195, 
276.) — The  following  letter,  which  appeared  in  the 
Guardian  of  March  11  last,  p.  302,  gives  the 
author's  explanation  of  the  line  which  has  elicited 
such  various  interpretations  : — 

"  Sir,— Some  twenty  years  ago  a  reverend  Professor  o: 
Oxford,  in  conversation  with  me  at  Ilfracombe,  started 
a  query  as  to  the  possible  meaning  of  the  line  in  the 
Christian  Year  (seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity)  now  under 
discussion.  In  the  end  I  was  deputed  to  write  to  Mr. 
Keble,  who  in  reply,  in  his  own  kindly  and  '  affectionate 


way,  said  he  supposed  he  meant  something  of  this  sort — 
;hat  when  you  stand  on  a  height  or  eminence  such  as 
that  referred  to,  you  feel  an  almost  irresistible  impulse 
;o  leap  over.  I  have  not  by  me  the  exact  words  he  used, 
)ut  I  am  certain  I  have  conveyed  the  real  purport  of  his 
note ;  nor  can  I  imagine  any  kind  of  reason  why  any 
should  be  sceptical  a«  to  the  credibility  of  the  explana- 
ion ;  not,  I  think,  any  who  has  visited  '  the  motherland 
of  Christendom,'  or  'lone  Tiberias'  sea,'  'Hills,  vales, 
and  streams  of  Holy  Palestine' : 

'  And  sweet  to  them  whose  bounded  lot  at  home 
Constrains  their  steps  in  quietude  to  stray, 
Yea,  sweet  it  is  to  them,  afar  to  roam 
In  thought,  companions  of  the  palmers'  way.' 
Bishop  Mant,  Gospel  Miracles,  p.  120.   Cf.  The  Christian 
Year,  Monday  before  Easter.  F.  B.  BAKEK. 

'•'  Brighton,  March  5, 1874." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Baker  still  has  in  his 
possession  the  letter  from  Mr.  Keble,  though  he 
iiad  it  not  by  him  when  he  sent  his  communication 
to  the  Guardian,  and  that  he  will  take  an  early 
opportunity  of  making  known  the  exact  words  in 
which  the  poet  explained  his  meaning.  Thus 
much  is  clear,  that  "  bound  "  is  a  "  leap  or  spring," 
and  not  a  "  limit "  or  "  boundary,"  and  that  the 
bound  intended  is  that  of  a  spectator  looking  down 
upon  the  waters,  and  not  the  bound  of  the  waters 
themselves,  as  I  ventured  to  suggest.  Some  of 
your  correspondents  who  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  visiting  the  scene  may  be  able  to  state  whether 

the  darksome  heights  of  Bethsaida"  overhang  the 
lake,  or  recede  in  a  gradual  slope  from  its  waters. 
If  the  former  be  the  correct  description  of  them,  it 
is  easier  to  understand  the  feeling  to  which  the 
poet  alludes,  both  as  to  the  impulse  to  leap  over, 
and  the  seeming  possibility  of  leaping  far  enough 
to  reach  the  other  side,  a  feeling  which  would 
naturally  lead  the  fervent  imagination  of  a  poet  to 
express  itself  in  some  such  terms  as  those  actually 
employed,  "  That  all  seem  gather'd  in  (i.e.,  within 
the  compass  of)  one  eager  bound." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

KING  JAMES  I.  OF  ENGLAND  (5th  S.  i.  241.) — 
I  see  that  MR.  THORNBURY  chimes  in  with  what 
I  must  term  the  vulgar  view  of  the  character  of 
King  James.  I  am  not  going  to  contend  that  King 
James  was  perfect ;  but  I  believe  that  he  is  one  of 
those  historical  characters  to  whom  gross  injustice 
has  been  done,  arising  from,  the  circumstances  in 
which  he  was  placed.  These  circumstances  were — 

1.  He  was  a  Scotsman.     This  offended  a  great 
number  of  Englishmen. 

2.  As  an  upholder  of  the  Church  of  England,  he 
was  opposed  to  Puritanism.     This  offended  the 
Puritans,  a  sect,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  full  of  vain- 
glorious pride  and  Phariseeism. 

3.  He  upheld  the  royal  dignity.     This  offended 
many,  for  various  reasons. 

4.  He  was  peaceful  (1)  because  he  liked  peace — 
an  excellent  trait  in  a  king ;  (2)  because  he  had  no 
money  to  carry  on  wars  efficiently  with,  even  when 
desirable.    The  result  offended  the  English  people, 


5*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


who  wished  all  the  eclat  of  war  without  paying 
for  it. 

5.  As  it  was  necessary,  in  order  to  carry  on  the 
government,  and  such  wars  as  were  carried  on,  to 
apply  to  Parliament  for  money,  the  King  did  so. 
This  offended  a  great  many,  for  various  reasons. 
But  when  Cromwell's  military  usurpation  took 
place,  he  compelled  the  English  to  pay,  I  think, 
five  or  six  times  more  per  annum  to  him  than  they 
had  ever  paid  to  King  James  or  King  Charles — a 
fate  the  English  richly  deserved,  and  which  in 
history  is  kept  out  of  sight. 

All  these  causes  have  resulted  in  the  acts  and 
character  of  King  James  being  most  unjustly 
depreciated  and  maligned. 

As  to  his  poetry,  nobody,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
ever  said  he  was  a  great  poet.  But  when  every- 
thing is  taken  into  account,  the  lines  quoted  are 
creditable  enough.  I  prefer  his  plain,  homely 
lines  to  the  ambitious  stuff,  full  of  sound  and  fury 
signifying  nothing,  to  which  we  are  so  often  treated 
in  the  present  day  by  the  Forcible  Feebles. 

Too  much  ado  has  been  made  about  the  alleged 
divine  right  of  kings.  In  the  eyes  of  those  who 
acknowledge  divine  providence,  kings  must  reign 
in  virtue  of  such  divine  providence,  and  hence  their 
divine  right,  as  it  has  been  termed.  But  there  is 
nothing  exclusive  in  this ;  it  applies  to  everything ; 
and  I  am  not  aware  that  anything  else  was  ever 
really  and  truly  contended  for  with  reference  to 
kings ;  at  least,  I  am  not  aware  that  anything  else 
was  ever  contended  for  by  King  James.  He,  I  am 
very  certain,  had  far  too  ample  a  supply  of  good 
common-sense  to  contend  for  anything  else. 

HENRY  KILGOUR. 

Edinburgh. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTH  OF  TRIPLETS  (5th  S.  i. 
249.)— This,  properly  styled  by  W.  A.  C.  "  extra- 
ordinary freak  of  nature,"  is  perfectly  "  authentic," 
and  no  "  myth."  It  occurred  at  the  village  of 
Angmering,  a  little  over  two  miles  from  this  place, 
and  stands  on  record  in  the  register  book  of 
baptisms  for  that  parish. 

Horsefield  says,  in  his  History  of  Sussex  (vol.  ii. 
pp.  141,  142,  4to.  1835):— 

"  An  ancestor  of  the  knightly  family  of  Palmer,  men- 
tioned in  the  preceding  memorial  descent,  held  lands  in 
Sussex  by  grand  serjeanty  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  pro 
vice  custodiendi  portas  castri  de  Pevensel.  His  descen- 
dants settled  at  Steyning,  Parham,  and  Angmering.  Of 
these  Sir  Edward  Palmer,  Knt.,  married  Alice,  one  of  the 
sisters  and  co-heirs  of  Sir  Richard  Clement,  of  the  Moat 
in  Ightham,  in  Kent,  and  by  her  had  three  sons,  born  on 
three  Sundays  successively,  who  all  lived  to  be  eminent  in 
their  generation. 

"  All  three  were  knighted  for  their  bravery  by  King 
Henry  VIII.  Sir  John,  the  eldest,  had  the  paternal 
seat  at  Angmering,  and  was  twice  sheriff  of  Surrey  and 
Sussex.  Sir  Thomas,  the  youngest  of  the  trine  brothers, 
made  his  fortune  at  the  court  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Ed- 
ward VI. ;  but  taking  part  with  John  Dudley,  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  in  favour  of  Lady  Jane's  title  to  the 


crown,  he  was,  on  the  accession  of  the  lawless  Mary, 
beheaded  with  the  Duke  upon  Tower  Hill.  Upon  the 
scaffold  he  boldly  avowed  his  religion  to  be  Protestant. 
The  second  of  the  three  brothers,  Sir  Henry  Palmer, 
settled  at  Wingham,  in  Kent,  where  his  family  long  con- 
tinued to  flourish.  He  followed  the  profession  of  arms, 
and  much  distinguished  himself  at  Guisnes,  in  Picardy, 
as  also  at  the  taking  of  Boulogne,  where  he  had  his  arm 
broken.  In  the  defence  of  Guisnes  he  lost  his  life,  when 
more  than  seventy  years  of  age." 

I  feel  quite  sure  that  my  friend,  the  Kector  of 
Angmering,  would  gladly  furnish  your  corre- 
spondent with  copies  of  the  register,  if  he  feels 
any  curiosity  to  possess  them. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

See  the  pedigree  of  the  Palmer  family  in  Cart- 
wright's  edition  of  Dallaway's  Bape  of  Arundel, 
p.  66.  M.  C.  F. 

ROWLANDS  ANTICIPATED  BY  LUTHER  (5th  S.  i. 
245.) — I  do  not  think  that  Eowlands  copied 
Luther.  It  is  far  more  probable  that  both  of 
them  made  use  of  a  folk-story  common  to  the 
Teutonic  races.  "How  large  the  world  is,  to 
be  sure,"  exclaim  the  young  ducklings  in  Hans 
Christian  Andersen's  tale  (Tales  and  Fairy  Stories, 
trans,  by  Madame  de  Chatelaine,  p.  176).  "  What 
a  charming  place  tke  world  is.  I  had  no  concep- 
tion that  it  was  half  so  big,"  cries  out  Flapsy,  the 
robin,  in  Mrs.  Trimmer's  Fabulous  Histories 
(1793,  p.  81).  My  grandfather  read  this  book  to 
my  father  when  he  was  a  very  little  boy.  On 
arriving  at  the  above  quoted  passage,  the  child 
laughed  very  much,  and  the  elder  said,  "  The  lady 
who  made  the  book  must  have  heard  the  tale  of 
the  Kirton  man  who  set  off  to  go  to  Lincoln."— 
"What  is  that,"  said  my  father?"— "Well,  you 
must  know,"  replied  my  grandfather,  "  that  a  long 
time  ago,  when  people  did  not  travel  about  as  they 
do  now,  a  man  lived  at  Kirton  who  was  very 
anxious  to  see  Lincoln.  He  went  to  a  friend  of 
his  who  had  often  been  there,  and  they  arranged 
to  walk  to  that  city  together.  When,  however, 
they  had  got  about  a  mile  from  home,  somewhere 
just  against  the  Grayingham  turning,  the  first  man 
saw  a  tall  object  in  the  far  distance.  '  What  is 
that  1'  inquired  he.—'  It 's  the  big  steeple  of  Lin- 
coln Minster,'  replied  the  other.—'  How  far  may  it 
be  off?'  continued  the  first  speaker.— 'A  matter  of 
seventeen  mile/  rejoined  the  latter. — 'Then  I'll 
away  back  agean  to  my  owd  wife  at  Ketton.  I  hed 
no  idee  that  things  was  so  far  apart  as  this,'  said 
the  new  traveller,  as  he  turned  his  face  to  the  north, 
and  trudged  homewards." 

I  am  pretty  certain  that  my  grandfather  had 
never  read  either  Luther's  Table -Talk  or  Kow- 
lands's  Hvmors  Looking  Glasse. 

An  idea  not  unlike  this  is  conveyed  in  another 
story,  which  I  think  is  widely  spread,  and  told  of 
many  places.  I  have  heard  it  thus  : — 

A  certain  Kirton  man  had  important  business  at 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APML  18,  7i. 


Doncaster.  There  were  no  railways,  coaches,  or 
other  public  conveniences  for  travelling  in  those 
days,  so  he  made  his  way  on  foot  over  Scotton 
Common  and  Hard  wick  Hill  to  Kin  aid  Ferry,  and 
thence  across  the  heart  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme  and 
Hatfield  Chace.  The  roads  were  bad  all  the  way ; 
in  many  parts  of  the  Isle  and  Chace,  dangerous 
from  concealed  bogs  and  the  overflow  of  the  rivers. 
As  he  returned  he  found  things  worse  than  when 
he  went.  He  arrived  safely,  however,  at  last  on 
Hardwick  Hill  top,  from  whence  he  could  see  his 
native  town  in  the  distance.  So  overcome  by  the 
memory  of  past  terrors,  he  sank  on  his  knees,  and 
exclaimed,  "  Thank  God,  I  'm.  in  old  England  once 
more." 

The  Kirton  here  spoken  of  is  Kirton  in  Lindsey, 
the  ancient  possession  of  the  Dukes  of  Cornwall, 
not  Kirton  in  Holland,  a  place  near  Boston. 

MABEL  PEACOCK. 

Eottesford  Manor. 

"THE  DEATH  OF  NELSON"  (4th  S.  xi.  28.)— 
The  first  verse  of  the  above  song  is  an  adaptation 
of  an  older  song,  or  ode,  written  on  the  death  of  a 
very  different  person— the  Duke  of  Cumberland. 
I  have  a  copy  now  before  me,  as  set  to  music  by 
Norris,  organist  of  St.  John's,  Oxford.  The  words 
run  thus : — 

"O'er  William's  tomb,  with  silent  grief  opprest, 
Eritannia  mourns  her  Hero,  now  at  rest ; 
Not  tears  alone,  but  praises  too,  she  gives, 
Due  to  the  Guardian  of  our  laws  and  lives ; 
Nor  shall  that  laurel  ever  fade  with  years, 
Whose  leaves  are  watered  with  a  nation's  tears." 

So  you  see  the  laurel,  originally  intended  for  the 
"  Butcher,"  has  at  last  settled  on  the  head  of  the 
Hero.  T.  J.  B. 

BP.  BEVERIDGE'S  SIMILE  OF  "  PAPER  AND 
PACKTHREAD  "  (3rd  S.  ii.  209.)— This  simile  appears 
to  be  a  very  common  one.  Trapp,  the  commen- 
tator, in  his  note  on  the  passage,  "  All  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you  "  (St.  Matt.  vi.  33),  says, 
"  They  shall  be  cast  in  as  an  overplus,  or  as  small 
advantages  to  the  main  bargain ;  as  paper  and 
packthread  are  given  where  we  buy  spice  and  fruit, 
or  an  inch  of  measure  to  an  ell  of  cloth."  Again, 
in  Matthew  Henry  we  read,  "  He  who  buys  goods 
has  paper  and  twine  flung  in";  whilst  in  one  of 
Bishop  Reynolds's  sermons  we  find  a  similar 
figure,  viz.,  "He  who  buys  a  treasure  of  jewels 
hath  the  cabinet  into  the  bargain." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

Lichfield  House,  Anerley  Park,  Norwood. 

JOHN  DE  TANTONE  (5th  S.  i.  208.)— John  de 
Taunton  was  forty-seventh  abbot  of  Glastonbury, 
elected  June  14,  the  Thursday  after  the  Feast  of 
St.  Barnabas,  anno  1274.  He  died  at  Domerham 
(a  great  manor  in  Wiltshire,  belonging  to  this 
abbey,  and  giving  name  to  a  hundred  in  that 
county)  on  Michaelmas  day,  at  night,  in  the  year 


1290  ;  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  church,  with 
the  following  epitaph  : — 

"  Ut  multo  tandem  sumptu  mul toque  labore 
Fit  pastor,  jamjam  commoda  multa  parat. 
Kura  colit  Ohristi  docet  et  praecepta  Johannes, 
Mox  animi  exuvias  condit  in  hoc  tumulo." 

He  succeeded  Robert  de  Renderton,  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  John  de  Kancise.  Next  came 
Geffery  Fromont,  who,  dying  anno  1322,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Walter  de  Tanton,  alias  Hec ;  he  died 
before  confirmation.  During  the  short  time  he 
presided  here  he  made  the  front  of  the  choir,  with 
the  curious  stone  images  where  the  crucifix  stood. 
The  next  abbot  who  came  after  him  was  Adam  de 
Sodbyri,  who  gave  the  seven  great  bells  belonging 
to  the  church  ;  he  died  anno  1335. 

KNIGHT  OF  SOMERSET. 

"MyoB  PRO  PANE  MICANDO"  (5th  S.  i.  167,  233) 
is  something  for  crumbling  bread,  of  course,  but 
what  is  the  English  word  1  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

BAR  SINISTER  (5th  S.  i.  268.) — It  is  not  quite 
clear  from  MR.  OAKLEY'S  letter  whether  he  merely 
means  to  fall  foul  of  what  he  very  justly  calls  the 
ridiculous  expression  of  bar  sinister,  or  whether  he 
would  really  raise  the  question  of  how  such  a  baton 
comes  to  denote  illegitimacy.  If  the  former  be 
the  case,  there  is  surely  little  difficulty  in  con- 
ceiving, without  going  about  to  find  any  other 
meaning  for  "  bar,"  how  that  word  may  be  diverted 
from  its  legitimate  heraldic  sense,  and  be  loosely 
applied  to  what  is  strictly  a  "baton."  If  the 
latter,  it  may  assist  MR.  OAKLEY'S  researches  to 
remember  what  I  think  he  will  find  in  most  good 
treatises  on  heraldry,  and  certainly  in  Mr.  Thomp- 
son's in  the  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana  (v.  617), 
that  the  baton  is  but  a  single  instance  (though  the 
only  one  in  use)  of  the  "  abatements,"  or  marks  of 
disgrace,  which  were,  or  might  be,  introduced  into 
coats.  I  must  not  take  up  "  N.  &  Q.'s"  space  with 
the  whole  list,  which  may  be  found  at  the  above 
reference ;  but  as  examples,  an  escutcheon  reversed 
belongs  to  him  who  uncourteously  treats  a  Hdy, 
and  a  point  champain  to  one  who  slays  a  prisoner 
of  war. 

While  we  are  on  this  subject,  it  may  also  be 
noted  that  the  bordure  is  also  used  as  a  mark  of 
illegitimacy,  as  in  the  arms  of  the  Dukes  of  Beau- 
fort and  Richmond,  and  of  Tufton,  Erskine,  Coote, 
and  Bertie,  baronets,  the  last  now  extinct. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

JOHN  TOBIN  (5th  S.  i.  248.)— The  following  is 
from  the  Era  Almanack  for  the  present  year  : — 

"  The  Honeymoon  is  the  only  production  of  Tobin  that 
has  held  a  place  on  the  stage,  and  was  first  acted  on  the 
31st  of  January,  1805,  the  author  not  living  to  witness  its 
representation  and  subsequent  success.  This  comedy  was 
the  last  of  fourteen  dramatic  productions,  twelve  of 
which  Tobin  himself  offered  only  to  have  rejected, 


5U  S.  I.  APRIL  18, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


having  laboured  in  vain  for  thirteen  years.  The  Faro 
Table  (1789),  The  Curfew  (1807),  The  School  for  Authors 
(1808),  are  the  only  plays  by  Tobin,  in  addition  to  The 
Honeymoon,  that  are  mentioned  in  Watt's  Bibliotheca 
JBritannica,  and  in  the  Biographia  Dramatica  ;  but,  be- 
sides these,  he  is  known  to  have  written  The  Gypsy  of 
Madrid  (1794),  The  Tragedy,  a  Fragment ;  The  Fisher- 
man, The  Reconciliation,  The  Undertaker,  Attraction, 
All's  Fair  in  Love,  together  with  some  minor  pieces, 
titles  unknown." 

T.  W.  TYRRELL. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  188.)— The  family  of  La 
Vienville  bears  argent,  6  holly  leaves  ppr.  3,  2, 
and  1,  but  no  burning  mountains.  The  coat  de- 
scribed by  MR.  BETTS  does  not  occur  in  the  list  of 
French  Marquises  in  Segoing,  1660. 

NEPHRITE. 

THE  LIFE  OF  PAUL  SARPI  (5th  S.  i.  243.)— 
Permit  *me  to  add  to  MR.  JAMES'S  interesting 
memoir  the  punning  remark  said  to  have  been 
made  by  the  Padre  respecting  his  attempted  assas- 
sination :  "  Conosco  lo  stilo  Romano  ! " 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

PENN  PEDIGREE  (5th  S.  i.  129.)— William  Penn 
the  founder,  in  his  will  dated  1712,  bequeathed  all 
his  English  and  Irish  estates  to  William  Penn,  Jr., 
his  only  surviving  son  by  his  first  wife,  Gulielma 
Maria  Springett.  This  son  died  in  France  in  1720, 
leaving  issue,  Springett,  Gulielma  Maria,  and 
William.  Springett  died  young ;  Gulielma 
married  Charles  Fell,  Esq. ;  and  the  Irish  estate 
passed,  through  Christiana  Gulielma,  the  daughter 

of  the  third  William,  who  married Gaskill  in 

1761,  to  Thomas  Penn  Gaskill,  of  Philadelphia,  in 
1824.  GASTON  DE  BERNE VAL. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

[Wilks,  the  celebrated  actor  (06. 1732),  a  year  after  the 
death  of  his  first  wife,  married,  in  1715, "  the  widow  Fell, 
daughter  of  Charles  II. 's  great  gun-founder,  Browne  .  . . 
Wilks's  step-son,  Fell,  married  the  grand-daughter'of 
William  Penn,  and  brought  his  bride  to  the  altar  of  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  not  to  be  married,  but  christened. 
Wilks  and  his  wife  were  the  gossips  to  the  pretty 
Quakeress,  and  the  actor,  probably,  never  looked  more 
imposing  than  when  he  pronounced  the  names  of  the 
fair  episcopalian — Gulielma  Maria." — Their  Majesties' 
Servants,  vol.  i.  p.  440.] 

JOHN  STUART  MILL  (5th  S.  i.  267.)— J.  H.'s 
"  dim  recollection  "  of  having  read  some  announce- 
ment concerning  Mr.  Mill's  unpublished  views  on 
religious  questions  was,  probably,  derived  from  a 
paragraph  which  appeared  several  months  ago  in 
the  Scotsman,  It  was  stated  in  that  journal  that 
Mr.  Mill,  in  a  posthumous  essay  on  Theism,  "  ap- 
pears to  have  reached  the  point  of  admitting  that 
certain  ideas  with  regard  to  the  Deity  and  the 
immortality  of  the  soul  were  probable,  and  even 
highly  probable "  ;  but  it  was  added  that  the  dis- 
tinguished writer  did  not  arrive  at  any  absolute 
conclusion  on  the  subject.  It  is  also  said  that  the 


three  essays  which  Mr.  Mill  has  left  behind  him 
(i.  e.  The  Utilitarianism  of  Religion,  Nature,  and 
Theism)  will  be  published  in  the  course  of  the 
present  year.  F.  W.  CHESSON. 

Lambeth  Terrace. 

MORTIMER'S  "  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  "  (5th  S.  i. 
268.) — My  copy  of  this  work,  which  is  dedicated 
to  Queen  Charlotte,  contains  a  list  of  about  four 
hundred  subscribers  from  all  parts  of  England, 
evidently  procured  by  travelling  canvassers,  who 
delivered  the  numbers  as  they  were  issued,  which 
in  this  case  contained  each  twelve  folio  pages,  and 
perhaps  a  plate,  at,  no  doubt,  the  usual  cost  of  6d., 
paid  on  delivery.  This  mode  of  publication  was 
useful  in  its  day,  but  the  works  thus  issued  were 
of  little  or  no  authority. 

In  A  Catalogue  of  500  Celebrated  Authors  of 
Great  Britain  now  Living  (Lond.,  Faulder,  1788) 
occurs  the  following  notice  : — 

"Mortimer,  Thomas,  a  veteran  labourer  in  the  field  of 
literature.  He  is  the  author  of  the  British  Plutarch,  or 
Lives  of  the  most  Illustrious  Personages  of  Great  Britain 
from  the  Accession  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  originally 
printed  in  twelve,  and  since  in  six  volumes  duodecimo. 
He  has  since  written  the  Student's  Pocket  Dictionary  of 
History,  &c.,  in  one  vol.  duodecimo ;  Every  one  his  own 
Broker,  in  one  vol.  duodecimo ;  and  Elements  of  Com- 
merce, Politics,  and  Finance,  in  one  vol.  quarto.  In 
1784  he  translated  Necker  on  the  Finances  of  France, 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Marquis  of  Lansdown." 

There  is  no  allusion  here  to  the  Commercial 
Dictionary  of  which  J.  R.  M'Culloch  writes,  1832  : 

"  In  1766  a  Commercial  Dictionary  was  published  in 
two  rather  thin  folio  volumes,  by  Thomas  Mortimer, 
Esq.,  at  that  time  Vice-Consul  for  the  Netherlands. 
This  is  a  more  commodious  and  better  arranged,  but  not 
a  more  valuable,  work  than  that  of  Postlethwayt.  The 
plan  of  the  author  embraces,  like  that  of  his  predecessors, 
too  great  a  variety  of  objects ;  more  than  half  the  work 
being  filled  with  geographical  articles,  and  articles  de- 
scribing the  processes  carried  on  in  different  departments 
of  manufacturing  industry;  there  are  also  articles  on 
very  many  subjects,  such  as  architecture,  the  natural 
history  of  the  ocean,  the  land-tax,  the  qualifications  of 
surgeons,  &c.,  the  relation  of  which  to  commerce,  navi- 
gation, or  manufactures,  it  seems  difficult  to  discover." 

According  to  the  Brief  Biographical  Dictionary, 
Mortimer  was  born  in  1730,  and  died  Dec.,  1809. 

[In  the  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors  (1816)  there  is  a  notice  of  his  son,  Captain 
George  Mortimer,  of  the  Marines,  as  the  author  of 
"  Observations "  during  a  voyage  in  the  South 
Seas  and  elsewhere,  in  the  brig  "  Mercury,"  com- 
manded by  J.  H.  Cox,  Esq.,  1791.] 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

SL  John's  Wood. 

P.S.  It  seems  strange  that  the  only  notice  of 
this  "  veteran  labourer  in  the  field  of  literature  " 
in  Lowndes  (Bohn's  edit.  p.  1619)  is  of  "  a  Com- 
mercial Dictionary,  new  edit.  8vo.  1823,"  which 
M'Culloch  had  previously  alluded  to  in  his  Preface 
as  having  been  published  in  1810,  but  with  which 
Mortimer  had  little  or  nothing  to  do ;  and,  whether 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  I.  APRIL  18,  74. 


founded  upon  Mortimer's  folio  work  or  not,  M'Cul- 
loch  speaks  of  it  as  being  almost  worthless.  Neither 
is  there  any  mention  of  Thomas  Mortimer,  or  any 
of  his  works,  in  the  notices  of  books,  in  the  two 
series  of  indexes  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  from 
1731  to  1818. 

THOMAS  FRYE  (5th  S.  i.  269.)— In  the  list  of 
deaths  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1762 
is  the  following  :  "  April  3.  Mr.  Frye,  a  very  in- 
genious painter  in  Hatton  Garden."  A  list  of  his 
works  is  given  in  Nagler's  Kilnstler  Lexicon,  vol. 
iv.  p.  514-15.  J.  C. 

KENNEDY  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  ii.  466.)— It  is  stated 
in  Wood's  Douglas,  sub  voce  "  Cassillis,"  that  the 
double  tressure  was  borne  by  the  name  of  Kennedy 
prior  to  the  marriage  of  Sir  James  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  Robert  III.  of  Scotland.  However  this  may  be, 
on  the  seal  of  James  her  son,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
1440  to  1466,  are  two  shields,  one  Kennedy  with- 
out, and  the  other  Kennedy  within,  the  tressure. 
On  his  half-brother  Patrick  Graham's  seal,  who 
succeeded  him  in  the  see  (1466  to  1478),  a  similar 
arrangement  occurs,  there  being  two  shields  of 
Graham,  one  without  and  one  with  tressure. 
Casts  of  the  seals  are  shown  in  the  College  of  St. 
Salvador  at  St.  Andrews.  GEORGE  SKIPTON. 

FULLER'S  "  PISGAH  SIGHT  "  (5th  S.  i.  203,  271.) 
— Paroyall  of  Armies. — A  pair-royal  at  cribbage, 
and  some  other  games  at  cards,  means  three  cards 
of  the  same  denomination,  as  three  aces,  three 
queens,  and  the  like.  It  is,  therefore,  suitably 
applied  to  the  armies  of  the  Three  Kings. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Kegent's  Park. 

COWPER  :  TROOPER  (5th  S.  i.  68,  135,  272.)— 
My  mother  passed  six  or  seven  years  of  her  child- 
hood at  Linford,  near  Olney,  and  had  a  vivid  re- 
collection of  the  poet,  the  greater  part  of  whose 
works  she  knew  by  heart.  I  believe  that  her  ad- 
miration was  founded  on  his  having  twice  gathered 
some  flowers  for  her,  and  his  kind  way  of  speaking. 
She  never  heard  his  name  pronounced  otherwise 
than  Cooper,  there  or  elsewhere,  till  long  after  she 
was  married,  and  was  surprised  when  first  she 
heard  him  called  Cowper.  H.  B.  C. 

TJ.  U.  Club. 

MARMITE  (5th  S.  i.  209,275.)— The  article  wanted 
is  probably  "  On  Mediaeval  Tripod  Cooking  Pots  or 
Marmites,"  in  the  Builder  of  7th  May,  1870. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

THE  ACACIA  IN  FREEMASONRY  (4th  S.  xii.  209, 
314,  436;  5*  S.  i.  57,  197.)— There  is  an  objection 
to  DR.  DIXON'S  theory  besides  the  fact  that  the 
Robinia  does  not  grow  in  Palestine,  viz.,  that  all 
ordinary  masonry,  Blue  Masonry,  St.  John's 
Masonry,  which  ever  you  please  to  call  it,  is  non- 


Christian;  I  mean  that  the  Gospel  History  is  not 
referred  to  in  its  ceremonies.  I  expect  the  Acacia 
was  taken  as  an  emblem  of  that  a/caKta  which 
distinguishes  the  true  and  worthy  brother,  and  of 
which  it  is  merely  the  English  spelling.  No  doubt 
it  has  also  a  reference  to  the  masonic  legend,  which 
I  am  unable  to  put  in  print.  The  "  Hauts  Grades" 
of  the  "  A  and  A  Rite  "  are  Christian,  which  may 
account  for  the  passage  quoted  by  DR.  DIXON,  but 
such  interpretation  of  the  symbolic  Acacia  is  ob- 
viously a  secondary  one.  R. 

THE  GOTHIC  FLORIN  (5*  S.  i.  109,  175.)— I 
suspect  that  W.  B.  really  does  not  mean  a  florin  at 
all,  but  the  Gothic  crown,  which  is  only  to  be  found 
in  the  cabinets  of  collectors,  never  having  been  in 
circulation.  It  was  struck  in  1847,  being  intended 
to  take  the  place  of  the  present  crown,  but,  #fter  a 
certain  number  of  pieces  had  been  struck,  the  die 
broke ;  and  the  expense  of  engraving  it  having 
been  enormous,  the  project  was  abandoned  rather 
than  that  the  cost  of  another  die  should  be  incurred. 
I  cannot  state  the  number  of  pieces  struck  before 
the  die  broke,  but  my  impression  is  that  it  was 
about  120.  The  Gothic  crown  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  coins  ever  minted  ;  in  fact,  I  have  been 
told  that  only  one  ever  surpassed  it,  and  that  is  a 
coin  of  Dionysius  the  Younger,  of  Syracuse.  I  am 
not  numismatist  enough  to  know  whether  I  have 
been  rightly  informed — "  I  say  the  tale  as  'twas 
said  to  me  " ;  and  if  there  be  any  mistake  in  what 
I  have  stated  above,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  it 
corrected.  As  to  prices,  I  bought  my  own  specimen 
(a  very  fine  one)  for  16s.,  and  I  have  been  asked 
two  pounds  for  one  much  inferior  to  it. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

I  have  heard  this  called  the  graceless  florin,  and 
have  been  told  that  the  omission  of  "  D.  G."  was 
intentional,  the  then  Master  of  the  Mint  having 
been  a  Catholic.  Can  any  one  corroborate  or  deny 
this  ]  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

AMERICAN  WORTHIES  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  375,  436, 
460,  504.) — MR.  EDWARDS  speaks  of  Gov.  James 
Jackson,  of  Georgia,  forgetting  that  the  query 
regarded  Gen.  Andrew  Jackson,  who  was  the 
seventh  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born 
of  Irish  parentage  in  South  Carolina,  March  15, 
1767,  and  died  June  8,  1845.  Gen.  Jackson  was 
popularly  known  as  the  "  Hero  of  New  Orleans," 
and  familiarly  as  "Old  Hickory,"  his  memory 
being  held  in  especial  regard  by  the  American 
people  as  one  of  the  four  of  their  Presidents  who 
were  most  distinguished  for  vital  patriotism. 
Besides  what  has  been  already  noted  on  the  sub- 
ject, it  may  be  added  that  Alexander  Hamilton 
was  President  Washington's  Secretary  of  the  Trea- 
sury, and  is  esteemed  to  have  been  the  greatest 
of  American  financiers.  Henry,  or  Harry  Clay, 
as  he  was  universally  called,  was  an  unsuccessful 


5th  8. 1.  APRIL  18,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


candidate  for  the  Presidency,  as  was  also  Daniel 
Webster  and  Gen.  Winfield  Scott.  During  the 
Litter's  candidateship  the  nickname  of  "  Fuss  and 
feathers  "  was  given  him  by  his  political  opponents, 
the  appellation  of  the  "  Hero  of  Lundy's  Lane  " 
having  been  acquired  by  him  when  comparatively 
a  young  man.  Webster  was  known  as  the  "  Great 
Expounder,"  and,  by  reason  of  his  swarthy  com- 
plexion, as  "  Black  Dan."  Jefferson  is  styled  the 
"  Father  of  the  Constitution  " ;  Commodore  Perry, 
the  "  Hero  of  Lake  Erie."  Edwin  M.  Stanton, 
however,  had  no  characteristic  title  bestowed  on 
him,  but  the  writing  of  his  name  suggests  one  of 
the  most  sententious  letters  on  record.  This  was 
written  by  Charles  Sumner  to  Mr.  Stanton  at  the 
time  President  Johnson  asked  for  his  (Stanton's) 
resignation  as  Secretary  of  War,  and  contained 
simply  the  word  "  Stick  ! "  J.  M.  LEWIN. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

The  following  dates  will  answer  the  original 
inquiry  so  far  as  I  can  do  so  with  exactness : — 

Daniel  Webster.  Lawyer,  born  Jan.  18,  1782,  died  Oct. 
24, 1852. 

Winfield  Scott,  Lawyer  and  Warrior,  born  June  13, 
1786,  died  May  29, 1866. 

Alexander  Hamilton,  Lawyer,  &c.,  born  Jan.  11, 1757, 
died  July  12, 1804. 

Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  Commodore,  U.S.N.,  born  Aug. 
23, 1785,  died  Aug.  23, 1819. 

Henry  Clay,  Lawyer,  born  April  12, 1777,  died  June 
29, 1852. 

Andrew  Jackson,  Lawyer,  born  March  15, 1767,  died 
June  8,  1845. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  Lawyer,  born  April  2,  1743,  died 
July  4,  1826. 

Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Lawyer,  born  Dec.  19,  1814,  died 
Dec.  24, 1869. 

Manuel  Belgrano,  Statesman  and  Soldier,  died  1820. 

Jose  de  San  Martin,  flourished  1811-22  in  Chili  and 
Peru,  and  subsequently  removed  to  Europe. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

"  LE  GAFFE",  ou  L'ECOSSAISE"  (5th  S.  i.  50, 114, 
216.) — I  am  obliged  for  the  correction  of  my  errors 
respecting  the  authorship  of  this  comedy.  In 
reference  to  the  original  question,  it  may  be  added 
that  L'tfcossaise  was  translated  by  G.  Colman, 
and  brought  out  at  Drury  Lane  in  1767  with  con- 
siderable success,  under  the  name  of  The  English 
Merchant.  It  is  open  to  doubt  whether  Voltaire 
confounded  John  Home  (the  author  of  Douglas) 
and  John  Hume  (of  Ninewells)  in  ignorance  or  by 
design.  In  writing  against  another  of  the  name, 
Henry  Home  (Lord  Kames),  he  speaks  of  him  as 
Mr.  John  Home.  Two  questions  occur  to  me  in 
connexion  with  this  subject,  namely,  what  writings 
of  John  Hume,  of  Ninewells,  were  published  ?  and 
what  relation  was  he  to  the  author  of  Douglas  ? 
The  common  statement,  that  the  relationship  was 
very  distant,  because  of  the  difference  in  the  names, 
is  not  of  much  weight,  if,  as  Burke  states,  David 
Hume's  grandfather  was  John  Home,  of  Ninewells. 


On  the  other  hand,  David  Hume,  writing  to 
Spence  (Anecdotes,  p.  448),  speaks  of  the  author  of 
Douglas  "  a  young  man  called  Hume,  a  clergyman 
of  this  country,  discovers  a  very  fine  genius,"  and 
praises  his  Agis,  but  does  not  even  mention  his 
Douglas.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

OWEN  GLENDWR  (5th  S.  i.  188,  234.)— The  best 
account  is  to  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  Pen- 
nant's Tour  in  Wales.  IGNOTUS. 

SHERIFFS  OF  WORCESTERSHIRE  (5th  S.  i.  149, 
218.) — A  list  of  these  will  be  found  in  The 
Heraldry  of  Worcestershire.  Mr.  Vernon  died 
during  his  year  of  office,  when  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps, 
Bart.,  was  appointed  in  his  room.  H.  S.  G. 

"  KINGLEADER  "  (5*  S.  i.  146,  217,  256.)— Did 
this  word  come  from  the  game  of  curling,  and  is  it 
the  same  as  rink-leader  ?  According  to  Jamieson 
(sub  "  lead  ")  there  is  an  .officer  in  curling  who  is 
styled  "  Master  of  the  Rinks  "  (see  also  Jamieson, 
sub  "rink").  I  hazard  the  conjecture. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"THAT  BEATS  AKEBO"  (5th  S.  i.  148,  255.)— 
Hotten's  Slang  Dictionary  (edition  1865)  gives 
"Akeybo,  a  slang  phrase  used  in  the  following 
manner : — '  He  beats  Akeybo,  and  Akeybo  beat 
the  devil.' "  I  know  nothing  of  Akeybo,  but  from 
Hotten's  proverb  I  should  take  him  to  be  some 
hero  who  had  outwitted  Satan.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

"  NOR"  FOR  "  THAN"  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  502;  5«>  S. 
i.  12,  53,  119.)— This  usage  appears  to  be  still  more 
common  elsewhere  than  in  Gloucestershire.  It  is 
so  in  Staffordshire;  and  in  illustration  of  this  I  may 
give  an  extract  from  Adam  Bede,  the  scene  of 
which  is  probably  laid  in  that  county.  The  passage 
occurs  in  the  early  part  of  chap,  v.,  and  is  spoken 
by  Joshua Kann  the  Sexton:  "  I  hanna  slep  more 
nor  four  hour  this  night  as  is  past  an'  gone";  where 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  condition  and  style  of 
the  interlocutor  do  not  tend  to  disprove  LORD 
LYTTELTON'S  allegation  that  the  phrase  is  obsolete 
among  the  best-educated  class.  I  have  myself 
heard  it  in  Cambridgeshire,  but  cannot  undertake 
to  say  that  it  is  commonly  used  there.  It  may, 
however,  claim  to  be  allied  to  classical  usage,  since 
or  and  than  are  represented  alike  by  rj  in  Greek. 

W.  B.  C. 

DR.  ISAAC  BARROW,  MASTER  OF  TRINITY  (5th 
S.  i.  69,  196,  237.)— I  have  no  pedigree;  in  fact, 
nothing  beyond  an  extract  or  two  somewhere 
among  hundreds  of  others.  If  G.  F.  B.  will  send 
me  a  copy  of  the  Chester  pedigree  he  refers  to,  I 
may,  as  I  digest  my  heaps  of  material,  be  able 
to  add  something  to  it.  There  is  a  township  and 
manor  of  Barrow  near  Frodsham.  Is  there  any 
such  in  Suffolk  or  Gloucester  ?  H.  T. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  APRIL  18, 74. 


MUSEUMS  AND  NATURAL  HISTORY  SOCIETIES 
(5th  S.  i.  169,  216.) — The  most  complete  enumera- 
tion of  these  is  that  given  by  Sir  Walter  Elliot  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Botanical  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh for  1871.  About  a  hundred  and  twenty 
Field  Clubs  and  Natural  History  Societies  are 
there  enumerated,  and  much  information  about 
each  is  given.  The  indexes  of  Nature  should  also 
be  consulted.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

SIR  THOMAS  STRANGEWAYS  (5th  S.  i.  127,  194.) 
— The  dates  so  obligingly  furnished  by  HERMEN- 
TRUDE  of  the  marriages  of  Sir  Thomas  Strangeways 
and  Sir  John  Widville  show  clearly  that  the  lady's 
marriage  with  John,  first  Viscount  Beaumont,  was 
between  the  two  just  named,  as  he  was  slain  at 
Northampton  10th  July,  1460.  If  HERMENTRUDE'S 
doubt  as  to  this  marriage  is  founded  only  on  her 
finding  no  trace  of  a  grant  of  marriage  or  pardon 
for  unlicensed  marriage,  surely  this  is  no  uncommon 
case.  According  to  Dugdale  (Bar.  ii.  53),  the 
husband  of  Katherine,  daughter  of  Thomas'  de 
Everingham,  was  not  Viscount  Beaumont,  who  was 
only  fifteen  years  old  at  the  date  of  her  inquisition, 
but  another  John,  his  grandfather.  My  authority 
for  the  marriage  of  the  Duchess  of  Norfolk 
(Katherine  Neville)  with  Viscount  Beaumont  was 
derived  from  a  number  of  documents  cited  in  Mr. 
Stapleton's  Preface  to  the  Liber  de  Antiquis  Legi- 
bus,  pp.  ccvi.  et  seq.,  from  which  it  appears  that 
she  held  in  dower  the  inheritance  of  William, 
second  Viscount  Beaumont,  which  was  confiscated, 
and  portions  granted  to  various  persons,  subject  to 
her  life  estate,  and,  among  others,  to  Joan,  her 
daughter,  by  Sir  Thomas  Strangeways.  Does  not 
the  pardon  for  unlicensed  marriage  contain  some 
description  of  him  which  would  give  a  clue  to  his 
family  and  arms  ?  J.  F.  M. 

"MISTAL"  (5th  S.  i.  149,  199),  a  German  or 
Gotho-Teutonic  compound,  might  translate  "  dung- 
place  or  stall."  Wachter  renders  mist  "  stercus  et 
sterquilinium  (Goth.,  maihst;  A.S.,  mixen,  myx, 
meox ;  Franc.,  mist;  Belg.,  mest,  mist]  ";  and  the 
A.S.  st(el  is  =  locus.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

MR.  FALLOW  must  have  been  quoting  from  an 
early  edition  of  Halli well's  Dictionary.  I  do  not 
find  "mirsel"  in  either  the  1865  or  the  1872 
editions,  but  in  both  Mr.  Halliwell  gives  "  Missel, 
a  cow-house.  Yorkshire." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

A  cow-house ;  probably  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
meox,  dung,  and  stall,  a  stall.  See  Atkinson's 
Glossary  of  the  Cleveland  Dialect,  p.  339. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  EMBOSSED  "  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim ;  5th  S.  i. 
55,  172,  278.)— If  F.  J.  V.  could  have  quoted 
Shakspeare  himself,  instead  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  it  would  have  been  more  convincing. 


Though  Shakspeare  very  frequently  uses  the 
word  "  case,"  does  he  ever  do  so,  even  in  a  single 
instance,  otherwise  than  in  its  direct  and  plain 
signification?  Is  not  the  All's  Well  that  Ends 
Well  passage  the  only  exception,  if  it  is  one  ;  and 
do  not  "  exceptions  prove  the  rule"? 

GEORGE  K.  JESSE. 

"SELE":  "  WHAM"  (5th  S.  i.  228,  276.)— Sele 
comes  from  selio,  and  means,  I  feel  no  doubt, 
arable  land,  or  land  that  has,  at  some  time,  been 
arable.  Du  Cange  gives  "  Selio,  Sellis,  Modus  agri, 
forte  ex  Gallico  Seillon,  Lira,  porca,  arula."  Coke 
on  Littleton  says,  "  By  the  grant  of  a  Selion  of 
land,  Selio  teme,  a  ridge  of  land  which  containeth 
no  certainty,  for  some  be  greater,  and  some  be 
lesser."  Spelman  explains  it,  "  agri  portios,  sulcos 
aliquot  non  certos  continens ;  Anglis  aliis,  a  sticks, 
of  land,  aliis  a  selion,  aliis  a  ridge."  As  to  the 
origin  of  the  term,  Du  Cange  says  : — 

"  Non  absurda  certe  est  vocis  originatio,  quae  modo  ex 
Scriptoribus  Anglicanis  proponebatur ;  at  mihi  verosi- 
milior  videtur  quse  a  Gallico  Siller,  secare,  deducitur  : 
adeo  ut  Selio,  modus  fit  agri,  quantum  scilicet  unus  Sector 
per  diem  Secare  potest." 

Looking,  however,  at  the  documents  in  which 
the  word  occurs,  among  which  those  cited  by  Mr. 
Dobson  are  very  much  to  the  point,  I  certainly 
take  it  to  mean  a  kind,  not  a  measure,  of  land,  as 
Du  Cange  would  have  it.  For,  in  the  first  place, 
what  one  man  could  cut,  by  reaping  or  mowing, 
"  12  acres  3  roods,"  or  even  "  7i  acres,"  of  corn  or 
grass  in  a  single  day  ?  Then  the  expressions  "  lie 
in  le  seele,"  and  "  in  quadani  cultura  quse  dicitur 
le  sele,"  cannot  possibly,  to  my  thinking,  refer  to 
measurement,  or  to  anything  but  the  species  of 
tillage.  I  can  give  no  information  about  wham. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Civitas  Londinum. — Ralph  A  gas.  A  Survey  of  the  Cities 
of  London  and  Westminster,  the  Borough  of  South- 
wark,  and  Parts  adjacent,  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. Published,  in  Fac-simile,  from  the  Original  in 
the  Guildhall  Library.  With  a  Biographical  Acco-mt 
of  Ralph  Agas  and  a  Critical  and  Historical  Examina- 
tion of  the  Work,  and  of  the  several  so-called  Repro- 
ductions of  it,  by  Vertue  and  others.  By  William 
H.  Overall,  F.S.A.  The  Fac-simile  by  Edward  J. 
Francis.  (Adams  &  Francis.) 

MR.  EDWARD  FRANCIS  has  issued,  through  the  above 
publishers,  a  fac-simile  of  one  of  the  rarest  and  most 
interesting  illustrations  of  London,  namely,  what  is  com- 
monly called  the  map,  but  what  is,  in  truth,  a  bird's-eye 
view,  of  London  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  famous 
and  once  costly  map  of  Rn.lph  Agas  may  now  be  had  at  a 
reasonable  price.  The  London  of  the  time  of  the  Tudor 
Queen  is,  in  a  sense,  revealed  to  the  spectator.  Streets, 
buildings,  open  places,  monuments,  the  meadows  (now  in 
the  heart  of  the  metropolis,  turned  into  streets),  the 
river  in  all  its  picturesqueness  and  glory, — all  are  ad- 
mirably depicted.  The  eye  can  pass  through  the  public 
places  where  Shakspeare  wilke  and  can  cross  the  river 


6th  S.  L  AFRiLl8,74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


from  the  busy  city  to  the  rather  riotous  Bankside  with 
ease,  pleasure,  and,  to  the  mind,  profit.  No  letter-press 
description  of  the  old  metropolis  could  convey  any  such 
complete  idea  of  the  scene,  as  it  was  in  1560,  as  may  be 
gained  here  at  a  glance  or  two.  With  a  little  study,  one 
becomes  a  denizen  of  the  Tudor  capital,  familiar  with 
every  nook  and  corner  of  it,  and,  indeed,  familiar  also 
with  the  country  around  it,  which  is  now  buried  beneath 
bricks  and  mortar.  No  praise  could  overstep  the  merits 
of  this  work.  There  is  nothing  like  it  extant,  by  way  of 
illustration  of  how  London  looked  above  three  centuries 
ago.  All  who  have  any  curiosity  in  so  curious  a  matter- — 
and  to  be  "  incurious  would  be  a  confession  of  love  for 
ignorance— should  obtain  this  picture  of  our  old  capital. 
It  is  more  than  six  feet  long  by  above  two  feet  wide, 
made  to  fold  in  a  tasteful  and  appropriate  wrapper,  and 
is  fitted  alike  for  library,  drawing-room,  or  boudoir,  for  a 
present  to  intelligent  friends,  and  a  prize  for  the  most 
distinguished  pupils  of  both  sexes,  and,  we  might  add,  of 
all  ages. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  her  Accusers.  Embracing  a 
Narrative  of  Events  from  the  Death  of  James  V.,  in 
1542,  until  the  Death  of  Queen  Mary,  in  1587.  By 
John  Hosack,  Barrister-at-Law.  Second  Edition, 
much  enlarged.  Vol.  II.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 
MR.  HOSACK'S  defence  of  Mary  Stuart  is  manly  and  im- 
partial. It  may  not  convince  as  many  persons  as  he 
would  like  to  win  over  to  his  own  way  of  thinking ;  but 
we  the  more  especially  recommend  this  work  to  the 
perusal  and  study  of  those  whose  convictions  are  that 
Mary  was  guilty  in  the  cases  alike  of  Rizzio  and  Darnley. 
They,  at  least,  will  have  before  them  all  that  can  be 
urged  and  pressed  in  her  favour  by  one  who  grasps  all 
the  threads  of  the  eventful  story,  and  who  has  no  object 
but  to  establish  the  truth.  To  accomplish  this  purpose, 
Mr.  Hosack  is  as  honest  as  he  is  earnest;  and,  perhaps, 
many  a  reader,  hitherto  sternly  pronouncing  the  word 
"  Guilty ! "  may  feel  trembling  on  his  lips  the  words 
"Not  Proven."  Since  Mr.  Hosack's  first  volume  ap- 
peared, he  has  found  that  the  Queen  was  not  legally 
married  to  Bothwell.  In  Dunrobin  Castle,  Dr.  John 
Stuart  has  discovered  a  document,— nothing  less  than 
the  dispensation  granted  by  Archbishop  Hamilton  for 
the  marriage,  in  1566,  of  Bothwell  with  Lady  Jane 
Gordon,  notwithstanding  their  cousinship.  Marriage 
being  indissoluble  by  the  canons  of  their  church,  the 
marriage,  in  the  fallowing  year,  with  Mary,  was  no 
marriage  at  all.  This  matter,  however,  has  no  bearing 
on  the  main  points.  It  only  suggests  suspicion  of  the 
infamy  of  the  Archbishop,  if  he  withheld  from  Mary  all 
knowledge  of  the  dispensation.  If  he  informed  Mary, 
there  is  one  blot  the  more  on  the  character  of  this  un- 
fortunate woman. 

The  Norman  People  and  their  existing  Descendants  in 
the  British  Dominions  and  the  United  States  of  America. 
(H.  S.  King  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  a  very  singular  work,  the  object  of  which  is  to 
prove  that  the  Norman  settlement  at  the  conquest  of 
England  "  consisted  of  something  more  than  a  slight  in- 
fusion of  a  foreign  element ;  that  it  involved  the  addition 
of  a  numerous  and  mighty  people,  equalling,  probably,  a 
moiety  of  the  conquered  population ;  that  the  people 
thus  introduced  has  continued  to  exist  without  merger  or 
absorption  in  any  other  race ;  that,  as  a  race,  it  is  as  dis- 
tinguishable now  as  it  was  a  thousand  years  since ;  and 
that,  at  this  hour,  its  descendants  may  be  counted  by 
tens  of  millions  in  our  country  and  the  United  States." 
Such  a  work  commends  itself  to  very  many  of  the  readers 
of  'I  N.  &  Q."  interested  in  genealogical  and  ethnological 
subjects.  In  the  catalogue  of  names,  which  takes  up  a 
great  portion  of  this  original  volume,  Shakspeare  is  de- 


duced from  the  Sake-espee  of  Normandy ;  the  Smiths, 
from  the  Fabers  or  Lefevres ;  and  even  the  Goldsmiths 
are  elevated  from  their  Saxon  atmosphere  to  the  Nor- 
man empyrean  of  the  Aurifabers.  In  similar  way,  the 
Normans  are  made  to  invade  and  conquer  Dane,  Saxon, 
and  Angle  again.  We  do  not  accept  the  consequences  to 
their  full  extent,  but  we  can  cordially  recommend  the 
volume  as  one  which  is  emphatically  "  extraordinary." 
The  Sacred  Anthology.  A  Book  of  Ethnical  Scriptures. 

Collected  and  Edited  by  Moncure  Daniel  Conway. 

(Trubner  &  Co.) 

"THE  utterance  does  not  wholly  perish  which  many 
peoples  utter ;  nay,  this  is  the  voice  of  God  ! "  It  is 
such  utterances  that  Mr.  Conway  has  collected :  he  could 
not  have  been  better  employed ;  and  to  thousands  of 
persons  who  manifest  their  discipleship  by  following 
out  the  injunction  "Love  one  another!"  this  volume 
will  be  a  welcome  and  cherished  book.  The  utterances 
gathered  from  the  religious  aspirations  of  all  nations  are 
proofs  of  how  all  men  have  thirsted  after  knowledge  of 
God,  and  how  eager  they  have  been  to  obey  his  laws. 
One  is  in  love  with  a  general  humanity,  which  convinces 
us  how,  along  various  ways,  men  have  been  pressing  for- 
ward to  the  same  shrine. 

THE  LAST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. — The  following 
account  was  recently  taken  down  from  the  lips  of  a  lady 
nearly  a  hundred  years  of  age,  and  communicated  to  the 
Hexham  Herald : — "  About  seventy  years  ago,  my  sister, 
a  young  surgeon,  and  myself  went  to  see  the  remains  of 
the  Earl,  my  father  being  on  very  friendly  terms  with  the 
keeper  of  Dilston.  We  went  off  to  Dilston  and  entered 
the  vault.  The  upper  portion  of  the  coffin,  which  was  of 
lead,  was  cut  away.  This  was  removed,  and  we  were 
shown  the  head  of  the  Earl,  looking  just  as  fresh  as 
though  it  had  been  put  in  yesterday.  The  features  wore 
a  tranquil  look.  The  young  surgeon  who  was  with  us 
then  lifted  the  head  out.  I  did  not  observe  that  the  neck 
was  jagged,  as  I  have  heard  it  said.  Having  lifted  the 
head  out,  he  pulled  out  one  of  the  teeth  and  gave  it  to 
me,  and  he  also  gave  another  to  my  sister.  The  tooth  I 
got  had  on  it  a  liquid  which  resembled  blood,  and  which 
stained  my  finger  and  thumb,  so  that  I  went  to  a  stream 
running  past  the  place  and  had  them  washed.  The 
doctor  did  not  require  any  pincers  to  take  out  the  teeth, 
as  he  easily  drew  them  with  his  hand.  I  believe  there 
were  three  cofiins,  one  lead  and  the  others  of  wood.  I 
did  not  see  any  one  else  get  anything  when  we  were  there. 
I  noticed  there  were  two  coffins  in  the  vault,  said  to  con- 
fine the  remains  of  the  Miss  Radcliffes,  which  were  in  a 
sad  condition,  part  of  the  bodies  being  fully  exposed  to 
view,  the  lead  having  been  stolen.  A  great  many  of  the 
silver  nails  were  stolen  out  of  the  coffin  of  the  Earl  of 
Derwentwater.  The  coffin  and  vault  were  closed  the 
day  after  we  left,  and  I  learned  that  the  appearance  of 
the  Earl  was  much  altered  on  the  second  day.  This  is  a 
correct  statement  of  my  memorable  visit." 

"  ENGLISH  PLANT-NAMES." — MR.  BRITTEN,  of  the 
British  Museum,  writes  : — "  The  collection  of  English 
plant-names,  which  has  occupied  the  attention  of  Mr. 
Holland  and  myself  for  several  years,  is  at  length  in  a 
sufficiently  complete  state  to  warrant  publication  ;  and 
we  are  now  preparing  it  for  the  English  Dialect  Society, 
under  whose  auspices  it  will  be  published.  May  I, 
therefore,  urge  upon  all  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
who  have  already  promised,  or  forwarded  lists,  to  send 
them,  or  any  additional  names,  to  myself,  or  to  Mr. 
Robert  Holland,  of  Mobberley,  Knutsford  ?  £is  dat  qui 
cito  dat." 

"  KING  EDWARD  THE  THIRD."— What  Capell  suggested, 
more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  MR.  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER 
now  earnestly  affirms,  namely,  that  the  above  historical 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '74. 


drama  ("  sundrie  timed  plaied  about  the  Citie  of  London," 
and  printed  in  1596)  is,  undoubtedly,  an  early  play  by 
Shakspeare.  MR.  COLLIER  has  written  an  interesting 
pamphlet  on  the  subject.  Here  is  one  of  the  various 
passages  in  this  noble  play,  which  are  quoted  by  MR. 
COLLIER  as  self-evidently  of  Shakspeare's  own  mint. 
Edward  thus  speaks  of  the  noble  and  virtuous  Countess 
of  Salisbury : — 

"  When  she  would  talk  of  peace,  methinks  her  tongue 
Commanded  war  to  prison ;  when  of  war, 
It  waken'd  Caesar  from  his  Roman  grave 
t  To  hear  war  beautified  by  her  discourse. 
Wisdom  is  foolishness  but  in  her  tongue; 
Beauty,  a  slander  but  in  her  fair  face  : 
There  is  no  summer  but  in  her  cheerful  looks, 
Nor  frosty  winter,  but  in  her  disdain." 
Of  the  above  MK.  COLLIER  says,  "the  genius  of  Shak- 
speare alone  could  have  produced  them." 

"AURIGNY'S  ISLE"  (5th  S.  i.  268,  300.)— MR.  A.  O.  M. 
JAY  writes :— "  Aurigny  and  Alderney  are  names  derived 
from  the  Latin  Aurinia  or  Arinia.  In  the  year  1027  the 
island  was  called  Arino,  in  1122  Alreno,  in  1203  Aurene, 
and  in  1400  Aurne.  Origny  is  another  way  of  spelling  it." 
MR.  EDGAR  MACCULLOCH  informs  us  further  that — 
"  In  Guernsey,  of  which  it  is  a  dependency,  the  word  is 
usually  written  Auregny,  but  it  is  pronounced  Aureny  by 
the  people  of  all  the  Channel  Islands;  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  this  is  the  correct  form.  In  early 
records  the  name  appears  as  Aureny,  Aureneye,  Aurene, 
&c.  In  a  charter  of  Queen  Elizabeth  it  is  called  Aureneye 
alias  Alderney.  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  this  English 
corruption  of  the  name ;  but  igny  is  such  a  common 
termination  of  names  of  places  in  Normandy,  that  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  French  should  have  made 
the  change  from  Aureny  to  Aurigny." 

"  THE  GREAT  TRIAL  AT  BAR,"  in  the  April  number  of 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Grant  &  Co.), — a  periodical 
which  has  vigorously  begun  a  new  life, — should  be  added 
to  all  collections  which  illustrate  the  infamous  Orton 
Conspiracy.  It  is  a  preliminary  chapter  to  the  secret 
history  of  the  trial  itself,  and  is  full  of  the  most  curious 
matter.  The  author,  Mr.  Moy  Thomas,  furnished  the 
resumes  of  each  day's  proceedings,  which  were  so  much 
more  interesting  than  the  verbal  report  of  the  trial 
itself,  in  the  Daily  News. 

"LA  TENTATION  DE  SAINT  ANTOINE." — For  twenty 
years  the  public  have  been  waiting  for  this  work  of  M. 
Gustave  Flaubert.  It  is  out  at  last.  The  subject  is 
treated  in  an  Entirely  original  way.  Among  the  grander 
descriptions,  there  is  one  of  Alexandria,  of  unsurpassable 
power,  picturesqueness,  and  magnificence. 

THE  SECRET  POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  REIGN  OF  ISA- 
BELLA II.  OF  SPAIN  is  in  course  of  progress  by  an  eminent 
Spanish  writer  and  politician.  The  details,  curious  in 
themselves,  will  carefully  avoid  mere  personal  history. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price.  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 

AN  EARLY  EDITION  OF  TH    ANTI- JACOBIN.    8vo.  ,4to.,  or  folio. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  Hawes,  29,  Portland  Place,  Leamington. 

K.  PORTSK.    Life  of  John  Hieron,  &c.    1691.    4to. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  H.  A.  Slowell,  Breadsall,  Derby. 


to 

JOHN  H.  GOURLIE,  ESQ. — We  acknowledge,  with  cordial 
thanks,  the  receipt  of  your  letter  dated  April  2,  1874, 
No.  26,  West  17th  Street,  New  York,  and  announcing  that 
you  remitted,  on.  the  above  day,  by  bill,  to  Messrs.  Glyn, 


Mills  &  Co.,  the  sum  of  121.  for  the  Moxon  Subscription 
Fund,  being  the  contributions  of  the  four  following 
gentlemen,  members  of  the  Century  Club,  New  York  : — 

John  Grenville  Kane    £5 

John  H.  Gourlie   5 

Charles  P.  Daly 1 

Charles  H.  Ogden 1 

M.  T. — The  search  in  the  index  to  Walpole's  Letters 
was,  no  doubt,  useless.  The  incident  was  of  a  much 
later  period.  It  is  recorded  in  a  letter  from  Scrope  Davis 
to  Raikes,  dated  "  Dunquerque,  Dec.  13th,  1837.  Bob 
Bligh,  when  travelling  with  the  Marquis  of  Ely  through 
the  Highlands,  turned  the  Marquis  out  of  his  own  car- 
riage, because  he  did  not  know  who  was  the  mother  of 
Queen  Elizabeth."  See  Private  Correspondence  of 
Thomas  Raikes  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  other 
Distinguished  Contemporaries.  Edited  by  his  Daughter, 
Harriet  Raikes.  (Bentley,  1861.) 

ALEX.  LEEPKR,  D.D.  (Dublin). — The  wooden  bridge 
at  Henley  was  replaced,  in  1786,  by  the  present  one  of 
Headington  stone,  which  is  adorned  with  sculptured 
masks  of  the  Thames  and  the  Isis,  by  the  Hon.  Mrs. 
Darner,  daughter  of  Gen.  Conway,  of  Park  Place.  Con- 
sult Mr.  Murray's  Handbook  for  Berks,  Bucks,  and 
Oxfordshire. 

W.  A.  C.  (Glasgow)  asks  for  the  name  of  the  author  of 
the  lines  quoted  by  Professor  Huxley  in  his  installation 
address,  as  Lord  Rector  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen, 
and  commencing — 
"  Wouldst  shape  a  noble  life  1 

Then  cast  no  backward  glance  toward  the  past,"  &c. 
ALEX.  IRELAND  (Inglewood). — OLPHAR  HAMST  writes: 
''  Samuel  Bailey  (4th  S.  xi.  384.)  MR.  ALEXR.  IRELAND 
offered  to  send  a  list  of  Bailey's  works  to  'N.  &  Q.'; 
the  offer  was  accepted  by  the  editor,  but  I  do  not  find 
that  MR.  IRELAND  has  favoured  us  with  the  promised 
list." 

SETH  WAIT. — The  poem  by  Burns,  of  which  you  send 
the  two  concluding  verses,  is  well  known,  being  published 
in  the  poet's  collected  works  under  the  title  of  "  Lament, 
written  at  a  time  when  the  Poet  was  about  to  leave 
Scotland.  Tune. — '  The  Banks  of  the  Devon.' " 

A  FOREIGNER. — There  is  a  very  full  account  of  St. 
Catharine  of  Sienna,  Virgin,  in  Alban  Butler's  Lives  of 
the  Saints.  Her  festival  is  celebrated  on  the  30th  of 
April.  She  was  born  at  Sienna  in  1347,  and  died  at 
Rome  on  the  29th  April,  1380. 

F.  H.  (Marlesford).— We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from 
you.  The  General  Indexes  of  "N.  &  Q."  might,  how- 
ever, prove  useful,  if  you  do  not  already  possess  them. 

J.  C.  of  R. — We  will  cancel  your  note,  but  hope  to  re- 
ceive it  re-written,  as  suggested.   See  present  No.  p.  311 . 
H.  S.  A. — It  is  only  necessary  to  write  name  and 
address  in  the  corner  of  your  communications. 

J.  F.  (Waterford). — The  field  is  open  to  all  comers,  on 
that  and  every  other  question. 

H.  A.  B. — "  Miserrimus  "  is  by  F.  M.  Reynolds. 
H.  A.  S. — At  the  earliest  opportunity. 
H.  C.  B.— See  p.  237  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  25,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N°  17. 

NOTES:— "Opus  Questionum  Divi  Augustini,"  321— Newton's 
"  Axiomata  sive  Leges  Motus  "—Charles  I.  as  a  Poet,  322  — 
Jottings  in  By- Ways,  323  —  Folk-Lore,  324— Devonshire 
Superstition— The  Gipsies— Gipsy  Native  Names— Epitaph 
— Ancient  Representation  of  York  Minster,  325 — Parallel 
Passages— America  =  the  Unknown— Curious  Inscription — 
Madame  de  Stael,  326. 

QUERIES:— "The  Egg  and  the  Halfpenny,"  326— "As  Clean 
as  a  Clock"— Marshal  Ney— East  India  Docks— " Stretcht 
along  like  a  wounded  knight"  —  How  to  Deal  with  a 
Cucumber— War  Medals— Chapman  Gill,  327  —  "  Les  Pro- 
vinciales  ;  or,  the  Mystery  of  Jesuitisme,"  &c. — "Vacation"  : 
a  Poem— Palliser's  Hell—"  Ecclesiastical  Gallantry  ;  or,  the 
Mystery  Unravelled,"  &c.  —  Justice  Waterton  —  W.  C. 
Oulton  —  Shaddongate  —  Colle  —  Anna  Tanaquil  Fabri 
Filia  —  Henry's  "History  of  England"  — The  Prince  of 
Wales's  Je  Ne  Sc.ais  Quoi  Club— British  Museum— "The 
Gentle  Craft  "—Freemasonry  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  328 — 
Sterne  :  Rigby— Fanny  :  Frances— Bishop  Wren,  of  Ely — 
The  Faroe  Islands  —  John,  Lord  Wells,  temp.  Richard  II. 
— Heraldic— Early  Days  of  the  Late  Duke  of  Wellington 
— "  Plagal  "—George  Sutherland  of  Force,  329. 

REPLIES :— Conyngham  Family,  329— English  Surnames,  330 
— The  Earliest  Advertisement — "  Raffle,"  331 — Arithmetic  : 
Casting  out  Nines—"  Crack,"  332— Scottish  Titles— Simpson 
&  Co.— Knock  Fergus,  333— The  Date  of  Greene's  "  Mena- 
phon  "  —  Marshal  Massena  —  Engraved  Outlines — Eccen- 
tricities of  Nomenclature— "  Mathematicall  Recreations" — 
The  Tonsure — "La  Vie  du  General  Dumouriez,"  334 — "  Notes 
on  the  Four  Gospels "  —  Briar-root  Pipes— Massinger  — 
Parallel  Passages  —  ' '  Letters  on  Mr.  Hume's  History  of 
Great  Britain "  —  " The  Forging  of  the  Anchor"  — Bere 
Regis  Church— Curious  Coin  or  Token—"  Calling  out  loudly 
for  the  Earth  "—The  Wakon  Bird,  335— The  Waterloo  and 
Peninsular  Medals — Heraldic — Jay  :  Osborne — Use  of  In- 
verted Commas,  336— Register  Books  Stamped—"  Simpson  " 
— "All  Lombard  Street  to  a  China  Orange" — Old  Metrical 
Title  Deeds— Welsh  Language,  337 — Wayneclowtes  :  Plogh 
Clowtes— "  Mittitur  in  disco,"  <fec. — Swans,  338. 
Notes  on  Books,  &.C. 


«  OPUS  QUESTIONUM  DIVI  AUGUSTINI." 

A  folio  volume,  bearing  the  above  title,  has  re- 
cently corne  into  my  possession,  of  which  the  colo- 
phon runs  as  follows  :  "  Impressuni  est  autem  hoc 
opus  Lugduni  :  opera  et  |  impensis.  M.  Joannis 
Trechsel  alemanni :  anno  |  salutis  nostre  Millesimo 
quadringentesimo  |  nonagesiino  septimo.  vii.  Kaleu1 
Maias."  Then  comes  the  printer's  mark. 

From  the  authorities  which  I  have  been  able  to 
consult,  this  edition  appears  to  be  little  known 
and  it  possesses  some  peculiar  features  of  interest 
which  I  will  proceed  to  describe. 

The  work  consists  of  285  folios,  without  pagina- 
tion or  catchwords.  It  is  printed  with  Gothic  type 
in  double  columns,  fifty-five  lines  to  a  full  column,  be- 
sides the  running  title.  The  signatures  run  from 
a.  to  s.,  A.  to  G.,  Aa.  to  Pp. ;  Mm.,  Nn.,  and  Oo 
being  omitted,  which  is  accounted  for  in  the  follow-' 
ing  curious  "  Peroratio,"  which  immediately  pre 
cedes  the  colophon,  and  which  I  give  verb-  liter 
and  punctu-  atim,  except  that  the  contractions  are 
expressed  at  length  : — 

"  De  operis  complemento  :  efc  ufc  dicunt  registro  ad 
magistrum  nostrum :  magistrum  Petrum  Gerardi:  |  prior 
em  conventus  fratrum  heremitarum  parisiensium.  |  Pero 
ratio.  |  Hec  aunt  magistrorum  nostrorum  optime  :   ma 
gi  |  ster  petre  gerardi :  que  de  questionibus  divi  patris  ' 


Augustini :  mulfco  quidem  labore  parta  tandem  tuo  j 
lomini  dicata  emittimus :  precantes  omnes  ea  per  |  lec- 
uros  in  partem  accipiant  bonam  :  veniamque  dent :  |  si 
•el  pauciores  questiones  quam  ipse  sanctissimus  |  doctor 
mgustinus  confecit :  vel  has  minus  reco  |  gnitas  emiseri- 
mus.  Pauculas  enim  deesse  remur  |  atque  eas  duntaxat 
[ue  ad  simplicianum  mediolani  |  episcopum  conscripte 
suiit :  quas  hactenus  reperire  non  potuimus  |  locum  tamen 
quo  inseri  possent  reliquimus :  trium  quaternionum. 
Hm.  Nn.  Oo.  quern  si  vacantem  dereli  |  quimus  vitio 
dandumnullusnisiinhumanuset  |  is  calumniator  censebit: 
cum  vel  singula  opera  plena  |  sint :  et  seorsum  emitti 
jossint.  Quevero  errata  |  veremur :  ejusmodi  credimus 
jue  sine  recogniti  |  one  aut  admonitione  nostra  facile 
quivis  depre  |  henderit  ac  emendaverit.  Ne  quia  autem 
chartarum  |  connectendarum  seriern  ignoret :  et  ob  id 
deesse  quicquid  |  putet :  hec  series  est.  |  a.  b.  c.  .  .  .  s. 

A.  B.  C G.  Aa.  Bb LI.  Pp.  Quarum  h.  k. 

q.  r.  G.  et.  LI.  terne  sunt :  Pp.  quine  :  relique  autem 
quaterne  preter.  Mm.  Nn.  et  Oo.  que  (ut  dixi)  nondum  im- 
presse  sunt." 

Now,  notwithstanding  the  worthy  editor's  de- 
precatory observations,  and  even  at  the  risk  of  in- 
curring the  serious  charge  of  being  "inhumanus 
et  is  calumniator,"  I  cannot  refrain  from  remarking 
that  the  reason  he  gives  strikes  me  as  irresistibly 
funny.  Fancy  a  modern  editor  of  M.'s  or  N.'s 
works  skipping  the  enumeration  o'f  his  pages  from 
page  150  to  page  200,  and  then,  at  the  end  of  the 
volume,  calling  attention  to  the  fact,  and  stating 
that  he  has  purposely  done  it,  because  some  of  his 
author's  treatises  are  not  contained  in  his  edition, 
and  he  does  not  know  where  to  find  them  ;  but 
that  he  hopes  nobody  will  be  so  ill  mannered  or 
scandalous  as  to  make  any  remarks  upon  it !  Even 
supposing  M.  Joannes  Trechsel  had  hoped,  while 
the  book  was  in  printing,  to  recover  the  lost 
treatises,  and  to  be  able  to  insert  them  in  the 
place  left  vacant  for  them,  but  found  himself  dis- 
appointed, how,  I  may  ask,  could  he  possibly  tell 
how  many  pages  would  be  required  for  them,  and 
that  sheets  Mm.,  Nn.,  and  Oo.  would  just  afford 
the  requisite  space  1 

The  work  proper  ends  thus  :  "  Finis  sex  ques- 
tionum  divi  aurelii  augustini  episcopi  |  contra 
paganos  ad  deo  gratias  :  et  per  conse  |  quens 
totius  hujus  operis.  Deo  gratias."  These  final 
suspiria  of  the  grand  old  printer-reader-corrector- 
editors  (for,  I  suppose,  they  were  often  all  these  in 
one,  and,  sometimes,  also  worked  with  their  own 
hands  at  the  composing-stick  and  the  press)  over  the 
completion  of  their  "  magna  opera,"  so  magnifi- 
cently and  conscientiously  and  unselfishly  carried 
through,  are  often  very  touching,  as  well  as  ad- 
mirable for  their  simple  piety  ;  but  they  are  not 
without  their  ludicrous  side,  too,  and  one  may  well 
imagine  the  sigh  of  relief  with  which,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  some  series  of  tomes  more  than  usually 
ponderous,  both  in  matter  and  bulk,  they  would 
"set  up"  the  last  word,  and  cry  "Thank  God  !" 
over  it,  with  feelings  near  akin  to  those  of  a  school- 
boy let  loose  for  a  holiday. 

My  copy  of  the  Opus  Questionum  contains  two 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74. 


inscriptions,  which  are  not  without  interest  :  the 
one  as  a  simple  record  of  unselfishness, — "Unus 
ex  Libris  francisci  petit  et  Amicorum  1573  " ;  the 
other  as  affording  a  glimpse  of  the  book's  former 
history  and  travels,  showing  how  it  found  its  way 
back,  in  its  243rd  year,  over  the  Atlantic  to  its 
birthplace, — "Le  pere  fabreti  de  la  Compe  de 
jesus  trouva  ce  livre  a  L'hopital  de  quebec  en 
Canada  et  en  fit  un  present  en  1740  au  grand 
Colege  de  lyon  et  fut  extime  18 "  ;  but  whether 
that  "  18  "  stands  for  francs,  or  some  other  coin, 
I  cannot  quite  make  out  from  the  small  and  un- 
certain mark  that  follows  the  figures.  The  binding 
is  apparently  not  older  than  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  has  been  re-backed  and  re-furbished  quite  re- 
cently ;  but  there  may  still  be  traced  on  one  side 
an  impressed  shield-of-arms,  bearing  three  cannons 
fesse-wise,  muzzles  to  sinister,  and  in  chief  three 
roundles  (cannon  balls  ?) ;  the  shield  surmounted 
by  a  mural  crown  ;  no  tinctures  visible. 

For  any  light  upon  John  Trechsel  and  his  works — 
upon  the  earlier  owner,  whose  autograph  I  have 
copied — or  upon  the  former  resting-places  of  my 
volume,  as  stated  above,  I  shall  be  grateful.  I 
would  also  ask  to  whom,  or  rather,  probably,  to 
what  place  or  institution,  do  the  arms  described 
appertain?  H.  A.  S. 

Breadsall,  Derby. 


NEWTON'S  "AXIOMATA  SIVE  LEGES  MOTUS." 
In  a  pamphlet,  entitled  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and 
the  "  British  Quarterly  Review,"  the  author  appears 
to  credit  Newton  with,  the  doctrine  that  the  laws 
of  motion  are  "  knowable  a  priori  "  (pp.  313,  317, 
325,  326).  A  reference  to  the  well-known  General 
Scholium,  at  the  end  of  the  Principia,  will,  I  think, 
show  clearly  that  this  was  not  the  opinion  of  New- 
ton. He  there  distinctly  states,  in  the  following 
words,  that  the  laws  of  motion  had  been  deduced 
from  phenomena,  and  rendered  general  by  induction : 
"In  hac  philosophia"  (sc.  experimentali)  "proposi- 
tiones  deducuntur  ex  phsenomenis  et  redduntur 
generales  per  inductionem.  Sic  ....  et  leges 
motuum  et  gravitatis  innotuerunt."  Nor  does  he 
add  a  word  to  show  that,  though  these  laws  had  been 
thus  discovered,  he  believed  them  to  be  a  priori 
truths ;  this  being  exactly  the  place  in  which  he 
might  have  been  expected  to  avow  the  belief  that 
they  were,  if  he  had  held  it.  One  of  Mr.  Spencer's 
arguments  in  favour  of  attributing  to  Newton  his 
own  view  of  the  self-evidence  of  the  laws  of  motion 
is  that  Newton  calls  these  laws  "axioms"  (pp. 
325-6).  In  Newton's  phraseology,  however,  the 
word  "axiom"  certainly  includes  propositions, 
which  there  is  not  only  no  reason  for  supposing  that 
he  believed  to  be  self-evident,  but  of  which  he  has 
left  proofs,  both  experimental  and  demonstrative. 
For  example,  he  prefixes  to  the  First  Book  of  his 
Opticks  (Opticks,  3rd  edit.,  London,  1721,  pp. 


5-15)  eight  propositions  which  he  calls  "  Axioms." 
Among  these  is  the  law  of  the  constancy  of  the 
ratio  between  the  sines  of  the  angles  of  incidence 
and  refraction  (which  is  stated  to  be  "  either  ac- 
curately or  very  nearly"  true).  Of  this  "  Axiom" 
he  completes  the  "experimental  Proof"  in  Prop. 
VI.  of  Book  I.  (Opticks,  pp.  66-68),  presuming  that 
the  experiments  of  "  late  writers  "  had  established 
the  law  for  "  Kays  which  have  a  mean  degree  of 
refrangibility "  (p.  65).  He  adds  (pp.  68-70)  a 
demonstration  (deduced  from  a  "  supposition ") 
which  he  takes  "  to  be  a  very  convincing  Argu- 
ment of  the  truth  of  this  Proposition."  A  method 
of  proving  the  same  law  experimentally  is  de- 
scribed in  the  Optical  Lectures  (Opera,  ed.  Horsley, 
torn.  iii.  pp.  274-5).  It  is  tolerably  clear,  there- 
fore, that  Newton  did  not  regard  this  "Law  of 
Sines  "  as  axiomatic.  Yet  he  calls  it  an  "  axiom," 
and  makes  it,  with  other  axioms,  and  with  defini- 
tions, the  foundation  of  his  work.  Mr.  Spencer 
says  (p.  326)  that  Newton  does  not  call  the  laws 
of  motion  "hypotheses."  This  is  true  of  the 
Principia.  It  is  curious,  however,  that  in  the 
tract  De  Motu  Newton  should  apply  this  very  title 
"  hypotheses  "  to  the  first  and  second  laws  (Rigaud, 
Historical  Essay  on  the  First  Publication  of  Sir 
Isaac  Neivton's  Principia,  Oxford,  1838,  Appendix 
No.  1).  Mr.  Spencer  will,  I  trust,  excuse  me  if  I 
say  that  he  is  not  always  as  accurate  as  he  ought 
to  be  in  his  statement  of  dynamical  principles. 
Thus  he  says  (p.  338)  that  he  has  "  spoken  of  a 
balanced  system,  like  that  formed  by  the  sun  and 
planets,  as  having  the  '  peculiarity  that,  though  the 
constituents  of  the  system  have  relative  move- 
ments, the  system,  as  a  whole,  has  no  movement' " ; 
and  he  complains  of  his  reviewer  for  assuming,  in 
consequence  of  his  use  of  the  word  "  peculiarity," 
that  he  is  "  unaware  that  in  a  system  of  bodies 
whose  movements  are  not  balanced,  it  is  equally 
true  that  the  centre  of  gravity  remains  constant." 
The  phrase  "  remains  constant "  is  of  doubtful  in- 
terpretation. It  may  bear  either  the  meaning 
"  remains  at  rest,"  or  the  meaning  "  remains  in 
uniform  motion."  Now  the  motion  of  the  centre 
of  gravity  of  a  "  free  "  system  of  material  particles 
depends,  not  on  the  balance,  or  want  of  balance,  of 
the  relative  motion  of  the  particles,  but  on  the 
resultant  of  the  forces  in  action  on  those  particles. 
If  that  resultant  be  null  or  a  couple,  the  motion  of 
the  centre  of  gravity  will  be  null  or  uniform,  not 
always  null.  If  the  resultant  be  a  force,  or  a  force 
and  a  couple,  the  same  motion  will  be  necessarily 
varied.  FRANK  SCOTT  HAYDON. 

Merton,  Surrey. 

CHAELES  I.  AS  A  POET. 
That  Charles  Stuart,  however  weak  and  vacil- 
lating, was  a  highly-educated  man,  even  Mr.  Car- 
lyle  himself,  at  the  utmost  height  of  his  Cromwell 
fever,  would  probably  never  have  denied.     The 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


editor  of  the  "Works  of  "  King  Charles  the  Martyr," 
in  1662,  expressly  says  : — 

"  In  his  younger  days,  his  pleasures  were  in  riding, 
and  sometimes  in  breaking  the  great  horse ;  and  he  did 
it  so  gracefully  that  he  deserved  that  statue  of  brass 
which  did  represent  him  on  horseback.  Besides  this  he 
delighted  in  hunting,  an  active  and  stirring  exercise  to 
accustom  him  to  toils,  and  harden  that  body  whose  mind 
abhorred  the  softness  of  Luxury." 

Charles,  the  same  writer  adds,  was  an  excellent 
shot,  and  played  well  enough  on  the  viol  da  gamba 
to  earn  the  praise  of  Playford,  one  of  the  best 
music  masters  of  the  day.  His  reading,  we 
gather  from  Herbert's  catalogue  of  his  small 
library  in  Carisbrooke  Castle,  consisted  of  the 
works  of  Laud  and  Hooker,  Hammond  and 
Bishop  Andrews  (his  turn  of  mind  being  essentially 
theological).  In  poetry,  we  guess  from  Milton's 
animadversions  on  the  pseudo  Eikon  Basilike, 
that  he  was  fond  of  Shakspeare's  and  Sir  Philip 
Sidney's  works ;  and  in  Herbert's  list  we  find  in- 
cluded Fairfax's  Tasso  and  Harrington's  random 
rendering  of  Ariosto.  That  Charles,  like  his 
awkward-minded  father,  sometimes  penned  a 
stanza,  there  is  also  certain  proof.  I  have  hitherto 
only  succeeded  in  meeting  with  three  metrical 
attempts  of  the  Martyr's.  Horace  Walpole,  in  his 
Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  quotes  the  following 
most  unequal  stanzas,  on  the  warrant  of  Bishop 
Burnet.  That  they  begin  pretty  well,  but  end 
most  detestably,  I  think  my  fellow  readers  will 
ullow ;  and  I  much  fear  that  they  were  written 
"by  one  of  the  worshippers  of  the  "  Martyr  " : — 

"  Majesty  in  Misery;  or  an  imploration  to  the  King  of 
Kings ;  written  by  his  late  Majesty  King  Charles  the 
First,  in  his  Durance  at  Carisbroke  Castle,  1648. 
"  Great  Monarch  of  the  World !  From  whose  arm  springs 

The  Potency  and  Power  of  Kings ; 

Record  the  royal  woe,  my  sufferings. 

Nature  and  Jaw,  by  thy  divine  decree, 
(The  only  work  of  righteous  loyalty) 
With  this  dim  diadem  invested  me  ; 
With  it  the  sacred  sceptre,  purple  robe, 
Thy  holy  unction,  and  the  royal  globe ; 
Yet  I  am  levell'd  with  the  life  of  Job. 
The  fiercest  furies  that  do  daily  tread 
Upon  my  grief,  my  grey  discrowned  head, 
Are  those  that  owe  my  bounty  for  their  bread. 

Tyranny  bears  the  title  of  taxation, 
Revenge  and  robbery  are  reformation, 
Oppression  gains  the  name  of  sequestration. 

•Great  Britain's  heir  is  forced  into  France, 
Whilst  on  his  head  his  foes  advance ; 
Poor  child  !  he  weeps  out  his  inheritance. 

With  my  own  power  my  majesty  they  wound, 

In  the  King's  name  the  King  himself  s  uncrown'd, 

So  doth  the  dust  destroy  the  diamond. 

My  life  they  prize  at  such  a  slender  rate, 

That  in  my  absence  they  draw  bills  of  hate, 

To  prove  the  King  a  traitor  to  the  state. 

Felons  attain  more  privilege  than  I, 

They  are  allowed  to  answer  ere  they  die  ; 

*Tis  death  to  me  to  ask  the  reason  why. 


But,  sacred  Saviour  !  with  thy  words  I  woo 

Thee  to  forgive,  and  not  be  bitter  to 

Such  as  thou  know'st  do  not  know  what  they  do. 

Augment  my  patience,  nullifie  my  hate, 
Preserve  my  issue  and  inspire  my  mate ; 
Yet,  though  we  perish,  bless  this  church  and  state. 
Vota  dabunt  qua  bella  negarunt." 

Mr.  Seward  says  that  Charles  I.  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing lines  on  the  blank  leaf  of  a  book  in  the 
Trinity  House,  at  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight : — 

"  A  coward 's  still  unsafe ;  but  courage  knows 
No  other  foe  but  him  who  doth  oppose." 

When  Prince  of  Wales,  Charles  was  matriculated  of 
the  University  of  Oxford,  and  wrote  under  his  name 
in  the  matriculation  book  : — 

"  Si  vis  omnia  subjicere,  subjice  te  rationi." 
The  last  poem  of  Charles,  given  by  Nahum  Tate 
in  his  Miscellanea  Sacra,  1698,  is  of  far  higher 
merit : — 

"  Close  thine  eyes  and  sleep  secure, 
Thy  soul  is  safe,  thy  body  sure ; 
He  that  guards  thee,  he  that  keeps, 
Never  slumbers,  never  sleeps. 
A  quiet  conscience,  in  a  quiet  Breast, 
Has  only  Peace,  has  only  Rest ; 
The  Musick  and  the  Mirth  of  Kings, 
Are  out  of  tune,  unless  she  sings. 
Then  close  thine  eyes  in  Pea:e,  and  rest  secure, 
No  sleep  so  sweet  as  thine,  no  Rest  so  sure  ! " 
On   the  whole,   the   King's  verses   are  wildly 
irregular,  and  serve   only   to  still  further  prove 
that  there  is  certainly  no  royal  road  to  Parnassus. 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 
Abingdon  Villas,  Kensington. 


JOTTINGS  IN  BY-WAYS, 
in. — SPENSER'S  HARPALTJS. 
In  Colin  Clout's  Come    Home   Again    (1591), 
Alexis  says  so  great  a  shepherdess  as  Elizabeth, 
who  hath  so  many  shepherds  to  sing  her  praises, 
what  can  she  care  for  thine,  do  they  list  not,  or 
are  their  pipes  untuneable  1 — 

"Ah  nay,  said  Colin,  neither  so  nor  so, 
For  better  shepherds  be  not  under  skie, 
Nor  better  hable,  when  they  list  to  blow 
Their  pipes  aloud,  her  nature  to  glorifie. 
There  is  good  Harpalus,  now  woxen  aged 
In  faithful  service  of  faire  Cynthia  : 
And  there  is  Corydon,  though  meanly  waged, 
Yet  hablest  wit  of  most  I  know  this  day. 
And  there  is  sad  Alcyon,  bent  to  mourne,"  &c. 
Malone  thought  that  Harpalus  was  Churchyard, 
because,  in  Tothill's  Miscellany,  to  which  Church- 
yard had  contributed  some  two  or  three  pieces, 
there  was  a  poem  m  which  Harpalus  addressed 
Phillida,  and  because  Churchyard  was  "  a  servant 
of  Queen  Elizabeth"  and,  in  1591,  an  old  man. 
Others,  however,  think  "  Phillida  "  beyond  Church- 
yard's range  ;  and  Mr.  Collier  has  shown  that,  in 
his  writings,  he  speaks  of  himself  as  the  Palemon 
of  Spenser's  poem.    Malone's  conjecture,  therefore, 
is  only  an  example  of  how  one  may  be  misled  by 
coincidences.     Mr.  Collier,  in  his  turn,  suggests 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '74. 


Lord  Buckhurst,  apparently  because  he  was  a 
faithful  servant  of  the  Queen,  and  because,  in  1590, 
he  was  aged  fifty-five  ;  that  is,  there  are  alleged 
in  his  favour  two  out  of  the  three  coincidences  that 
misled  Malone.  But  the  intent  of  Spenser  to  in- 
troduce in  the  above-quoted  passage  the  names, 
not  of  all,  nor  even  of  some,  of  his  contemporary 
poets,  but  only  of  two  or  three  of  those  who 
had  specially  sung  the  praises  of  Elizabeth,  has 
been  overlooked.  Indeed,  .as  Ealeigh,  whose  poems 
were  chiefly  addressed  to  the  Queen,  is  mentioned 
elsewhere,  and  as  Spenser  alludes  to  the  other 
claims  of  Alcyon-Gorges,  it  is  probable  that  Alexis's 
question  was  intended  to  allow  the  mention  of 
Harpalus  (perhaps,  too,  of  Corydon)  as  one  whose 
chief  claims  as  a  singer  rested  on  his  praises  of  the 
Queen.  Lord  Buckhurst  may  have  written  such, 
but  nothing  is  known  of  them,  and  he  did  write  as 
Thomas  Sackville  the  "  Induction  "  and  the  "  Com- 
plaint "  in  the  Mirror  of  Magistrates,  two  of  the 
most  highly  esteemed  poems  of  the  day.  After 
these,  however,  and  Gorboduc,  he  early  in  life 
and  early  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  in  becoming  a 
statesman,  appears  to  have  given  up  poetry.  We 
should  hardly,  therefore,  expect  him.  to  be  men- 
tioned in  such  a  context ;  while,  wherever  he  was 
mentioned,  we  should  expect  some  reference  to  a 
work  like  the  Mirror  for  Magistrates.  "  Old 
Harpalus,  now  woxen  aged"  is,  too,  a  phrase 
which  can  hardly  be  said  to  apply  to  an  active 
statesman  of  fifty-five,  who,  nine  years  thereafter, 
was  made  Lord  High  Treasurer  in  place  of 
Burleigh,  and  did  not  die  till  1609,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-two.  Neither  can  I  believe  that  a  noble- 
man, and  one  so  high  in  the  State  and  in  the 
esteem  of  Elizabeth,  would,  or  could,  be  spoken  of 
in  that  familiar  and  off-hand  tone  by  Spenser,  or 
be  called  by  him  "  Old  Pleasant."  The  manner  in 
which  he  sings  of  Ealeigh,  the  Shepherd  of  the 
Ocean,  is  an  example  of  how  "  great  ones,"  as  they 
were  called,  were  mentioned,  and  contrasts  strongly 
with  these  lines. 

In  my  turn,  I  suggest  a  third,  in  whom,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  all  the  signs  and  requirements  meet. 
To  none,  perhaps,  is  the  name  of  Harpalus,  or 
Pleasant,  more  applicable  than  to  the  author  of 
The  Arte  of  English  Poesie,  whether  as  evidenced 
by  the  book  itself,  or  by  his  quotations  from  himself, 
or  by  the  titles  of  his  other  works.  He  was  old,  for 
he  was  eighteen  when  he  addressed  an  eclogue  to 
Edward  VI.,  and  he  must,  therefore,  have  been 
fifty-five  in  1590,  and  may  have  been  sixty-one. 
Probably  the  latter,  for  the  eclogue  seems  to  have 
been  written  with  a  moral  suitable  for  one  who 
had  just  ascended  a  throne,  and  the  general  as  well 
as  the  garrulous  style  of  his  book,  his  frequent 
quotations  from  his  own  poetry,  his  repetitions,  and 
his  discursus  on  Decorum,  on  which  he  had  formerly 
written,  all  give  the  idea  of  a  cheery  old  age.  He 
was  also  a  servant,  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  being, 


according  to  Bolton,  Puttenham,  a  gentleman 
pensioner;  and  seemingly  he  was  an  old  and 
faithful  servant,  for,  from  one  of  his  quotations, 
he  was  an  attendant  on  Elizabeth  while  yet  a 
Princess.  "  We  our  selues,"  says  he,  "  vsed  this 
superfluous  speech  [pleonasm]  in  a  verse  written  of 
our  mistress, — 

'  For  euer  may  my  true  loue  liue  and  neuer  die 
And  that  mine  eyes  may  see  her  crovvnde  a  Queene.'" 

As  in  this  and  his  eclogue  we  have  indications 
of  his  tendencies,  so  his  chief  poetical  exercises 
were  the  Queen's  praises.  On  New- Year's  day, 
1578,  he  presented  her  with  his  Partheniades,  in 
twenty  poems,  or  one  for  each  year  of  her  reign. 
And  afterwards,  probably  about  1583  or  4,  he 
wrote  his  Triumphals,  in  honour  of  Her  Majesty's- 
long  peace.  Lastly,  his  Arte  of  Poesie  itself  was 
not  only  dedicated  to  her  and  adorned  with  her 
portrait,  but  written,  as  he  says,  for  her  and  her 
Court — a  liberty  not  to  be  taken  without  special 
permission,  and  a  mark  of  known  favour.  Hence, 
without  asserting  that  Puttenham,  or  the  author 
of  The  Arte  of  Poesie,  is  Harpalus,  I  set  him  forth 
as  answering  Spenser's  description  better  than  any 
hitherto  adduced,  and  better  than  any  other  whom 
my  limited  knowledge  can  recollect. 

BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


FOLK-LORE. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  SUPERSTITIONS  :  THE  EVIL- 
EYE. — The  kind  of  sorcery  known  as  the  "  evil 
eye "  cannot  be  exclusively  claimed  as  a  Glouces- 
tershire superstition,  for  it  is  one  most  extensive  in 
its  range;  yet  a  person  may  live  for  many  years  in 
a  parish  or  district  without  its  presenting  itself  to 
his  observation.  In  the  course  of  the  year  1873 
I  was  called  upon  officially  to  distribute  a  parish 
dole  amongst  the  poor  householders  of  Churchdown,. 
near  Cheltenham,  who  were  assembled  to  receive 
it  in  the  school-room.  This  charity-money  had  to- 
be  given  away  in  accordance  with  the  donor's  will 
and  testament,  to  which  a  by-law  had  been  recently 
added,  that  those  claimants  who  possessed  house 
and  land  of  their  own  were  ineligible.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  ruling,  two  or  three  of  those  present 
had  to  be  "  scratched  "  from  the  list  of  applicants. 
I  noticed,  at  the  time,  that  one  of  the  rejected,  a 
tall  stalwart  man,  of  grim  and  grisly  feature,  kept 
his  eye,  with  a  sort  of  malignant  expression,  fixed 
intently  upon  me.  To  this  I  gave,  at  the  moment, 
little  heed,  being  busily  engaged;  and  had  I  thought 
of  it  at  all,  should  have  simply  concluded  that  it 
was  only  an  expression  of  passing  disappointment 
on  my  friend's  part.  The  next  day,  however,  a 
poor  woman  inquired  of  my  wife  "  how  I  was,"  and 
told  her  that  several  of  those  present  yesterday 
having  noticed  the  man's  staring  at  me  with  an 
evil  eye,  very  feelingly  expressed  a  hope  that 
"  nothing  would  happen  to  me."  My  inditing  this 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


account  shows,  at  any  rate,  that  as  yet  it  is  not  so 
bad  a  case  as  that  set  forth  in  the  old  Scotch 
rhyme : — 

"  There  dwelt  a  weaver  in  Moffat  toun 
That  said  the  minister  would  dee  sune  ; 
The  minister  dee'd ;  and  the  fouk  o'  the  toun 
They  brant  the  weaver  wi'  the  wudd  o'  the  lume, 
And  ca'd  it  weel-wared  on  the  warlock  loon." 

E.  Chambers's  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland, 
Edinburgh,  1826,  p.  k3. 

Touching  this  mysterious  influence,  thus  far,  we 
learn  a  belief  in  it  exists  in  the  southern  counties 
of  England,  and  stretches  thence  to  the  north  of 
Britain;  and  it  is  singular  to  relate,  as  mentioned 
by  Mr.  E.  B.  Tylor,  in  his  Researches  into  the  Early 
History  of  Mankind,  <&c.,  Murray,  1870,  2nd  ed., 
that  there  exists,  concurrently  with  this  widely- 
spread  belief  in  sorcery,  a  faith  in  a  counter- charm 
that  can  ward  off  its  evil  consequences.  I  shall 
endeavour  to  ascertain  whether  a  belief  in  this 
counter-charm  exists  in  Gloucestershire,  and  mean- 
while would  take  leave  to  quote  the  strange  his- 
torical instance  mentioned  by  Tylor  (ut  supra) : — 

"  When  King  Ferdinand  of  Naples  used  to  appear  in 
public  he  might  be  seen  to  put  his  hand  from  time  to 
time  into  his  pocket.  Those  who  understood  his  ways 
knew  that  he  was  clenching  his  fist  with  the  thumb  stuck 
out  between  the  first  and  second  fingers  to  avert  the  effect 
of  a  glance  of  the  evil  eye  that  some  one  in  the  street  may 
have  cast  on  him."— Pp.  53  and  136. 

F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

DEVONSHIRE  SUPERSTITION. — It  may  perhaps 
be  worth  chronicling  in  "  N.  &  Q."  that  in  some 
parts  of  Devon  the  apocryphal  correspondence 
between  Our  Lord  and  Abgar,  King  of  Edessa,  is 
looked  upon  as  a  preservative  against  fever.  In  a 
cottage  at  Bolham,  a  small  village  near  Tiverton. 
hanging  over  a  fireplace,  in  an  old  wooden  framej 
I  found  these  letters,  printed  in  large  type.  They 
were  surmounted^by  a  rough  woodcut  of  Our  Lord's 
head,  purporting  to  be  a  reproduction  of  the  like- 
ness imprinted  on  the  handkerchief  at  Veronica, 
under  which  was  a  detailed  description  of  Our  Lord's 
person :  middle  height,  blue  eyes,  fair  curls,  &c.  I 
begged  to  be  allowed  to  take  the  whole  thing  home 
to  copy,  when,  to  my  surprise,  I  found  the  owner 
looked  upon  the  idea  as  sacrilegious.  She  bid  me 
read  what  was  printed  below  the  letters,  which  had 
escaped  me  before.  This  proved  to  be  a  declara- 
tion (put  into  Our  Lord's  mouth),  that  in  whatever 
house  those  letters  hung  fever  should  never  enter. 
The  old  woman  did  not  know  where  the  charm 
came  from,  or  anything  about  it,  except  that  her 
husband's  grandfather  had  said  that  it  was  brought 
to  the  house  when  newly  built,  and,  as  she  added, 
had  always  kept  fever  away.  She  utterly  refused 
to  hear  a  word  against  it.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  this  belief  is  common  to  other  countries. 

ELSIE  DAY. 

Kilburn. 


THE  GIPSIES. — A  good  deal  has  been  written, 
by  Borrow  and  others,  as  to  the  East  India 
origin  of  the  Gipsies,  as  proved  by  words  in  their 
language  of  Sanscrit  origin.  There  is,  however, 
a  word,  giving  like  proof,  which  has,  I  believe, 
never  been  adverted  to,  viz.,  that  of  "  Thunjur." 
There  is  a  tribe  in  the  north-west  of  India  called 
"  Thunjurs,"  whose  habits  are  very  like  those  of 
the" Gipsies,  and  whose  features  (but  not  their 
complexions,  which  may  be  accounted  for  by 
difference  of  climate)  and  expression  of  countenance 
have  a  like  similitude.  Is  it  too  fanciful  to  think 
that  the  conjurer  of  Europe  may  be  the  "  Thunjur" 
of  India,  the  more  especially  that  both  are  given 
to  sleight  of  hand  and  the  like '?  Is  not  the 
generally  received  etymology  of  the  Latin  word 
"conjuro"  equally  fanciful?  As  bearing  on  the 
subject,  I  would  note  that  the  outcaste  "  Bangees" 
of  Upper  India  have  the  same  words  for  husband 
and  wife  that  the  Gipsies  have,  viz.,  "  Race  "  and 
"  Rumanee."  This  I  found  out  by  examining  one- 
of  this  caste  in  my  service,  after  reading  Borrow." 

CIVILIS. 

GIPSY  NATIVE  NAMES.— I  have  collected  the 
following  : — Baptismal :  Anteane,  Demeo,  Eppie, 
Geleyr,  Grasta,  Ninian,  Nona,  Notfaw,  Satona, 
Towla.  Surnames :  Barengry,  Beige,  Calot, 
Curraple,  Donea,  Femine,  Finco,  Fingo,  Gawino,. 
Hatseyggaw,  Lundie,  Matskalla  or  Macskalla, 
Neyn,  Nichoah,  Panuel,  Polgar,  Zindelo.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  ascertain  which  of  these 
are  of  Oriental  origin.  Polgar  would  seem  to  be 
so.  Barengry  is  =  Stanley,  from  Gipsy  bar,  a, 
stone,  and  the  common  affix,  cngro,  engry. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

EPITAPH. — The  recent  notes  on  gipsies  reminded 
me  of  the  epitaph  on  Dan  Boswell,  the  gipsy  king., 
who  died  at  Selstone,  Notts,  and  is  buried  in  the 
village  churchyard.     A   stone  was  placed   to  his 
memory,  but  was  broken  in  two  by  a  cow  which 
was  allowed  to  graze  in  the  churchyard.     I  beg; 
you  will  preserve  the  epitaph,  which  is  as  follows : — 
"  I  've  lodged  in  many  a  town, 
I  've  travelled  many  a  year, 
But  death  at  length  hath  brought  me  down 
To  my  last  lodgings  here." 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 

ANCIENT  REPRESENTATION  OF  YORK  MINSTER. 
— In  an  article  on  English  Coins,  in  The  Penny 
Magazine  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful 
Knowledge,  for  1836,  p.  277,  the  writer,  after 
describing  a  penny  of  Ethelwulf,  father  of  Alfred, 
informs  us  that  "  most  of  the  coins  of  this  period 
have  rude  portraits,  and  the  reverses  are  sometimes 
interesting  :  one  of  Edward  the  Elder  has  the 
cathedral  of  York  with  three  rows  of  windows 
round,  arched"  Now,  if  it  can  be  proved  that  the, 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  APRIL  25,  74. 


device  on  this  coin  does  really  represent  the 
ancient  Saxon  Cathedral  of  York,  the  fact  must 
be  regarded  as  highly  curious  and  interesting. 
No  authority,  however,  is  given  for  the  statement ; 
and  as  I  have  not  met  with  any  notice  of  the  coin, 
in  the  histories  of  York  Cathedral  or  elsewhere, 
I  beg  to  submit  it  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as 
a  subject  deserving  fuller  investigation. 

J.  G.  B. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — 
i. 

" and  put  a  tongue 

In  every  wound  of  Caesar,  that  should  move 
The  stones  of  Rome  to  rise  and  mutiny." 

Julius  Ccesar,  in.  ii.  227. 

" for  if  he  show  us  his  wounds  and  tell 

us  his  deeds,  we  are  to  put  our  tongues  into  those  wounds 
and  speak  for  them."  Coriolanus,  ii.  iii.  5. 

ii. 

" for  after  I  saw  him  fumble  with  the 

sheets  ...  I  knew  there  was  but  one  way." 

King  Henry  V.,  n.  iii.  13. 

"  A  glimmering  before  death ;  'tis  nothing  else,  sir. 
Do  you  see  how  he  fumbles  with  the  sheet  1 " 

B.  and  F.'s  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  v. 

in. 
"  I  '11  rather  be  unmannerly  than  troublesome." 

Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  i.  285. 
*'  J'aime  mieux  etre  incivil  qu'  importun." 

Moliere's  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme,  III.  iv. 
"  J'ay  veu  souvent  des  homines  incivils  par  trop  de 
civilite,  et  importuns  de  courtoisie." 

Montaigne,  i.  xiii. 

17. 

"Was  this  the  face  that  launched  a  thousand  ships]" 
Marlowe's  Faustus,  99,  Dyce,  1  vol.  ed. 
"  Helen,  whose  beauty  summon'd  Greece  to  arms, 
And  drew  a  thousand  ships  to  Tenedos." 

Marlowe's  Second  Tamlurlaine,  n.  iv. 

" she  is  a  pearl 

Whose  price  hath  launch'd  above  a  thousand  ships." 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  n.  ii.  81. 

v. 

"OvTiv  tyw  irvparov  idopai  fjitra  oig  irapoiaiv, 
TOVQ  d'a\\ov£  TrpoffQiv'  ToSt  TOI  ^nvrjiov  tcrrai." 

Odyssey,  ix.  369. 
"  You  shall  die  last,  sir." 

B.  and  F.'s  Elder  Brother,  iv.  iii. 

VI. 

"  To  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint  the  lily, 
To  throw  a  perfume  on  the  violet." 

King  John,  iv.  ii.  11. 

"  Who  when  he  lived,  his  breath  and  beauty  set 
Gloss  on  the  rose,  smell  to  the  violet." 

Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  935. 
JOHN  ADDIS. 

AMERICA=THE  UNKNOWN. — In  a  sermon  by 
John  Norris,  preached  before  the  University  of 
Oxford,  29th  March,  1685,  is  a  curious  reference 
to  America,  as  the  type  of  the  unknown.  He  says 
(P- 16):- 

"  'Tis  not  with  the  Lesser,  as  with  the  Greater  World, 
where  whole  tracts  and  regions  (and  those  some  of  the 
best  too)  ly  undiscover'd.  No,  man  cannot  be  such  a 


stranger  to  his  own  Perfections,  such  an  America  to 
himself." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

CURIOUS  INSCRIPTION.  —  In  the  principal  room 
of  an  old  inn  of  this  town,  now  in  process  of  demo- 
lition, there  is  a  small  oaken  board  built  into  the 
wall,  just  over  the  fire-place,  on  which  is  cut  out, 
in  Eoman  letters,  the  following  couplet  :  — 

"When  winters  sharp  winds  do  chillingly  howl 
What  graces  three  are  lefeu,  pipe,  &  bowl, 

M.DCCC.XIII." 

This  distich  is  curious,  inasmuch  as  it  forms  a 
complete  list  of  the  members  of  a  convivial  club 
which  held  its  meetings  in  the  room  in  the  winter 
of  1813,  and  five  subsequent  winters,  and  which 
(according  to  the  official  list,  which  I  found  amongst 
some  old  papers  of  the  landlord's)  consisted  of  the 
following  persons  :  Hy.  Wenn  ;  Sam.  Winters  ; 
Joe  Sharpe  ;  J.  Wynde  ;  Eobt.  de  Chillinglie  ; 
Bob  Howell  ;  P.  J.  Watt,  Esq.;  Bern.  Grace  ;  R. 
Grace  ;  Jno.  Tree  ;  Henry  Airlie,  Esquire  ;  Chas. 
Lefeu  ;  J.  Van  Puyp  ;  Noll  Powell. 

T.  COLBERT. 
Liverpool. 

MADAME  DE  STAEL.  —  In  a  letter  written  by  a 
late  M.P.,  in  1813,  is  the  following  reference  to  a 
once  famous  lady  :  — 

"  Last  winter  there  were  two  lions,  or  rather  lionesses, 
pre-eminent,  —  Miss  Edgeworth  first,  and  then  Mad.  de 
Stae'l.  The  latter  for  a  short  time  set  the  world  in  a 
blaze.  All  the  Blues  were  frantic,  the  Berrys  over- 
whelmed, and  everybody  attempting  to  talk  sentimental 
French.  The  rage  has  now  a  little  abated.  This  extra- 
ordinary woman  —  and  who  that  has  felt  Corinne  and 
Delphine  can  help  thinking  her  extraordinary  ?  —  is  not 
so  ugly  as  I  expected  from  the  accounts  we  have  heard. 
Her  eyes  are  extremely  good,  her  mouth  bad,  but  she  is 
one  of  the  people  who  improve  with  age.  She  appears 
extremely  good-natured,  careless  of  the  society  of  ladies 
and  openly  showing  her  dislike  of  it,  but  fond  of  that  of 
clever  men,  and  thinking  Sir  J.  Mackintosh  the  most 
agreeable  man  in  England." 

O. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

MEANING  OF  PROVERB  WANTED  :  "  THE  EGG 
AND  THE  HALFPENNY."  —  I  am  almost  ashamed  to 
ask  the  derivation  of  this  ancient  proverbial  locu- 
tion ;  but  a  confession  of  "  sheer  ignorance  "  is 
good  for  the  literary  soul.  I  find  the  saying  which 
has  puzzled  me  quoted  in  one  of  the  Year-Books  of 
Edward  I.  Huard  (Howard),  J.,  says  to  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff,  in  Law  French,  "  Vos  volez  dont 
aver  le  eof  et  la  mayle  1  "  This  is  of  course  equi- 
valent to  our  "  you  cannot  eat  your  cake  and  have 
it  "  ;  but  what  has  the  "  Egg  "  to  do  with  the 
"  Halfpenny  ?  "  Has  the  mention  any  reference 


5th  8. 1.  APRIL  25, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


to  the  old  Roman  "  Sportula,"  a  largesse  originally 
given  in  kind,  but  afterwards  commuted  into 
money  donation  1  Thus,  an  insolent  janitor  might 
tell  a  dissatisfied  client  that  he  could  not  have  a 
basket-full  of  eggs  and  the  value  thereof  in  money 
as  well.  G.  A.  SALA. 

Brompton. 

P.S.  Everybody  knows  that  the  "  maille "  was 
a  base  coin  of  France,  worth  only  part  of  a  denier. 
Its  paltriness  is  analogously  conveyed  in  a  theatrical 
saying  still  current  :  "He's  not  worth  a  spangle" 
(To  "  spangle  "  is  usually  prefixed  a  very  emphatic 
adjective).  The  "  Maille "  of  Lorraine  was  good 
money  —  an  ecu  d'or,  current  temp.  Francis  I., 
and  worth  33  sous  6  deniers.  "  Maille  "  is  also  a 
stitch  in  a  stocking,  a  mesh  in  a  net,  or  the  square 
hole  between  threads  and  threads  in  a  textile 
fabric,  whence  "  maillot,"  modern  French  for  the 
"  tights "  worn  by  dancers.  The  only  proverb 
that  I  have  been  able  to  light  upon,  with  reference 
to  this  perplexing  word  (which  also  means  a  kind 
of  mortar  used  by  builders),  is  "  II  y  a  toujours 
maille  a  partir  entr'eux  " — "  There  is  always  some 
quarrel  between  them "  :  a  saying  obviously  sug- 
gested by  the  idea  of  two  robbers  squabbling  over 
the  division  of  their  booty. 

"  As  CLEAN  AS  A  CLOCK  " : — 

"But  you  will  meet  with  the  Holy  Society  of  the 
Wipers  everywhere,  who  will  be  ready  to  wipe  you  as 
clean  as  a  clock,  before  you  come  to  the  castle." — An 
Antidote  against  Idolatry  (1669),  by  Henry  More,  D.D., 
To  the  Reader." 

What  is  alluded  to  in  the  expression  here  italicized  ? 

F.  H. 
Marlesford. 

MARSHAL  NET. — It  is  well  known  that  in  1815 
Sir  Robert  Wilson  zealously  and  eloquently,  though 
unsuccessfully,  pleaded  the  "  Capitulation  of  Paris  " 
against  Louis  XVIII.  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
in  favour  of  immunity  from  the  penalties  of  treason 
for  Marshal  Ney.  Vindictive  cowardice  and  un- 
merciful tyranny  had  their  way. 

In  1827,  I  was  in  Paris  with  my  father,  and  he, 
as  a  connexion  of  Sir  Robert  Wilson,  was  anxious 
to  see  the  Marshal's  grave  in  "  Pere  la  Chaise." 
I  well  remember  the  alarm,  the  precautions,  and 
the  mystery,  with  which  our  conducteur,  watching 
his  opportunity,  sought  the  spot,  and,  moving  aside 
the  rank  grass,  disclosed  a  small  flat  stone,  with 
this  inscription — eloquent  in  its  simplicity — "  Hie 
amicus." 

Is  it  there  still,  or  has  it  been  replaced  by  a 
more  distinctive — there  could  hardly  be  a  more 
touching — memorial?  HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

EAST  INDIA  DOCKS. — What  property  did  the 
East  India  Company  hold  on  the  river  ?  Had  they 
yards  in  the  middle  of  last  century  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  East  India  Docks  ?  Cunningham 


only  says  that  the  docks  were  erected  for  the  East 
India  Company,  but  are  the  property  of  the  West 
India  Dock  Company  since  the  opening  of  the 
trade.  My  reason  for  inquiring  is  that  the  Chapel 
of  Poplar,  erected  1654,  was  built  on  ground  given 
by  the  East  India  Company  ;  they  also  provided 
the  minister  with  a  dwelling-house,  a  garden 
and  field  of  3  acres,  and  20Z.  per  annum  during 
good  pleasure.  Cunningham  says  not  a  word 
about  this  ;  but  he  says  George  Steevens,  the  com- 
mentator on  Shakspeare,  was  baptized  in  Poplar 
Chapel  1736,  is  buried  there,  and  has  a  fine 
monument  by  Flaxman.  How  came  he  to  be 
buried  there  ?  He  died  at  Hampstead,  did  he  not  1 

C.  A.  W. 
Mayfair. 

"  STRETCHT  ALONG  LIKE  A  WOUNDED  KNIGHT." 
— In  As   You  Like  It,  iii.  2  (or  iii.  3  in  some 
editions),  Celia  and  Rosalinde  jointly  quote  some 
lines,  apparently  from  an  old  ballad,  viz. : —     . 
"  Stretcht  along  like  a  wounded  knight : 
Though  it  be  pity  to  see  such  a  sight, 
It  well  becomes  the  ground." 

Will  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  refer 
me  to  the  ballad  which  contains  these  lines  ? 

JABEZ. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

How  TO  DEAL  WITH  A  CUCUMBER. — The  old 
recipe  is,  after  paring  and  peppering  it,  &c.,  to 
throw  it  out  of  the  window.  How  far  back  has 
this  witticism  been  traced  ?  Essentially  equivalent 
thereto  is  the  following  "prescript  touching  the 
safe  eating,  of  a  pear,"  attributed  to  "  that  skilfull 
and  famous  physician,  Dr.  Butler  " : — 

"  That  we  should  first  pare  it  very  carefully,  and  then 
be  sure  to  cut  out  or  scoup  out  all  the  coar  of  it,  and, 
after  that,  fill  the  hollow  with  salt,  and,  when  this  is 
done,  cast  it  forthwith  into  the  kennell." — Henry  More, 
D.D.,  An  Antidote  against  Idolatry  (1669),  p.  104. 

F.  H. 
Marlesford. 

WAR  MEDALS. — I  have  a  silver  medal  made  for 
wearing  as  an  order,  with  the  head  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus  on  one  side,  and  the  letters  G.  A.  R.  S. 
on  the  other.  It  was  obtained  in  a  village  near 
Niirnberg,  where  Gustavus  Adolphus  had  several 
engagements.  Is  this  a  war  medal,  and  are  there 
any  war  medals  known  to  have  existed  before  the 
Thirty  Years'  War  ?  FRITZ. 

Cambridge. 

Where  can  a  complete  list  be  obtained  of  all 
medals  conferred  by  Queen  Victoria  for  naval, 
military,  and  other  services  1  D S. 

CHAPMAN  GILL. — M'Skimin,  in  his  History  of 
'arricJcfergus  (Belfast,  1823),  says  : — 

"  The  sheriffs  still  receive,  annually,  one  shilling,  from 
each  vessel  trading  hither,  by  the  name  of  chapman  gill; 
which  money  is  collected  for  the  purpose  of  burying 
mariners,  or  others,  who  may  be  cast  on  shore  within  this 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74. 


'district.  Tradition  says  this  money  was  formerly  col- 
lected by  the  monks  of  some  of  the  monastic  houses  of 
this  place,  as  spiritual  service  money ;  hence  probably, 
chaplain  or  chapel  geld  or  gelt — money  for  the  chaplain 
•or  chapel." 

Has  any  similar  toll  been  collected  elsewhere  so 
late  as  1823 1  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Who  was  the  author  of  a  translation  of  Pascal's 
Provincial  Letters,  entitled — 

"  Lea  Provinciates ;  or,  The  Mysterie  of  Jesuitisme  dis- 
covered in  certain  letters  written  upon  occasion  of  the 
present  difficulties  at  Sorbonne,  &c.  London  :  printed 
by  J.  G.  for  R.  Royston,  at  the  Angel  in  Shoe  Lane,  1657. 
1  vol.  in  12m°."  ? 

Are  there  any  other  books  by  the  same  translator  1 
Also,  which  is  the  best  work  (English,  French,  or 
German)  on  the  Carpathian  Mountains  ] 

H.  J.  B. 

"  VACATION  "  :  A  POEM. — Who  was  the  author 
of  Vacation,  published  anonymously  in  Dodsley's 
Collection,  1758  (vol.  vi.,  p.  148)  1  It  is  an  imita- 
tion— a  very  poor  one — of  Milton's  L' Allegro. 

JAYDEE.. 

PALLISER'S  HELL. — In  vol.  i.  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Elliot's  Letters,  he  says,  of  Windham  speaking  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  "  that  he  was  miserably 
•oppressed  by  fear,  and  may  be  said  to  have  had  a 
taste  of  Palliser's  hell,  for  a  day  or  two  preceding." 
What  is  meant  by  Palliser's  hell  1 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

"  ECCLESIASTICAL  GALLANTRY  :  or,  The  Mystery  Un- 
ravelled, A  Tale  Dedicated  to  his  Grace  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  without  permission. 

Omnia  vincit  amor  et  nos  cedamus  amori. 

Virgil. 
London  :  Printed  by  the  Author.    MDCCLXXVIII." 

The  above  is  a  satirical  poem  of  seventeen 
stanzas,  in  4to.  form,  without  any  paging ;  it  has  a 
curious  and  appropriate  frontispiece.  No  names 
are  -mentioned.  The  history  of  this  very  rare 
volume,  and  any  other  information  touching  it, 


COLLE. — I  have  an  Italian  chap-book  called 
La  Guerra  di  A  bsalonne  contro  il  suo  Padre  Santo 
Prof  eta  Davidde,  messa  in  Ottara  Rima.  It  is 
printed  at  Colle.  Where  is  Colle  ? 

VIATOR  (1). 

ANNA  TANAQUIL  FABRI  FILIA. — Where  can  I 
find  an  account  of  her,  who,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  published  an  edition,  or  furnished  notes 
to  an  edition,  of  the  De  Viris  Illustribus  of  Sextus 
Aurelius  Victor  ]  W.  F. 

HENRY'S  "  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND." — I  want  an 
interpretation  of  the  names  of  the  under-mentioned 
constellations,  as  quoted  by  Dr.  Henry  in  his 
History  of  England.  The  extract  is  from  "  Ossian's 
Poems,"  and  runs  as  follows  : — 
"  Seven  bosses  rose  on  the  shield, 

On  each  boss  is  placed  a  star  of  night : 

'  Can-mathon '  with  beams  unshone, 

'  Col-derma '  rising  from  a  cloud, 

'  Uloicho '  robed  in  mist, 

'  Cathlin '  glittering  on  a  rock, 

'  Redurath '  half  sinks  its  western  light, 

'  Berthen '  then  looks  through  a  grove, 

'  Touthena '  that  star  which  looked  by  night  on  the 
course  of  the  sea-tossed  Larthon." 

See  Henry's  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  i.  p.  422. 
A  READER  OF  "  N.  &  Q." 

THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES'S  JE  NE  SgAis  Quoi 
CLUB. — What  club  was  this  1  I  have  seen  a  song, 
printed  by  Longman  &  Broderip,  sung  by  John- 
stone  at  the  above-named  club.  E. 

[It  was  holden  at  the  "  Star  and  Garter  "  tavern,  Pall 
Mall.  See  Attic  Miscellany,  ii.  313,  and  the  Sporting 
Magazine  (1795),  vi.  83.] 

BRITISH  MUSEUM. — Has  any  catalogue  ever 
been  printed  of  the  Cartas  Antiquce  in  the  British 


Museum,  and  where  can  it  be  obtained  ? 


C.  W. 


will  be  welcome. 


H.  S.  A. 


JUSTICE  WATERTON. — Of  what  family  was  he  1 
There  is  among  the  Lutterill  Ballads  in  the  British 
Museum  (vol.  ii.,  p.  232)  a  poetical  broadside, 
entitled  Room  for  Justice ;  or,  the  Life  and  Death 
of  Justice  Waterton.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

W.  C.  OULTON.— What  is  the^date  of  his  death  1 
He  was  the  author  of  many  dramatic  pieces,  and 
likewise  wrote  a  history  of  the  London  theatres, 
and  was  living  about  1820.  E.  INGLIS. 

SHADDONGATE. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  Shaddongate  at  Carlisle  1  If  there  are  any 
variations  in  the  orthography  of  the  name  in  the 
old  books  or  documents,  what  are  they?  Will 
some  benevolent  archaeologist  of  Carlisle  or  else- 
where transmit  to  "  N.  &  Q."  replies  to  the  above1? 

PROCUL. 


"THE  GENTLE  CRAFT." — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  in  whose  possession  the  following  popular 
histories  or  chap-books  now  are. 

From  George  Daniell's  sale  : — 

Lot  1232.  "  The  Pleasant  History  of  Tom  the  Shoe- 
maker." Printed  for  I.  Rose,  1674.  (Bought  by  Lilly 
for  221.) 

Lot  1362.  "  The  Shoemaker's  Glory."  Printed  by  G. 
Brown.  N.d.  (Bought  by  Quaritch  for  II.  15«.) 

From  Rev.  T.  Corser's  sale  : — 

Lot  69.  (2nd  portion).  "  History  of  the  King  and  the 
Cobbler."  Two  Parts.  T.  Nbrris  on  London  Bridge. 

Lot  248.  "  Diverting  Dialogue  between  a  Shoemaker 
and  his  Wife."  Stirling,  1807. 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

FREEMASONRY  IN  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL. — 
A  friend  of  mine,  who  has  passed  through  most  of 
the  higher  degrees  of  Freemasonry,  assures  me 
that  he  has  seen  the  symbols  of  Ark  and  Mark 
Masonry  in  the  windows  at  the  east  end  of  Can- 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


terbury  Cathedral,  and  also  on  one  or  two  of  the 
columns  of  that  edifice.     He  also  states  that  h 
saw  the  sign  of  the  Royal  Arch  a  dozen  time 
repeated  on  the  painted  glass  of  the  windows.    Can 
any  of  your  readers  shed  a  ray  of  light  on  these 
interesting  facts  ?  F.  W.  CHESSON. 

Lambeth  Terrace. 

STERNE  :  EIGBT. — I  have  a  mezzotint  portrai 
{13  x  7f  in.)  of  Laurence  Sterne,  from  the  portrai 
by  Reynolds,  by  E.  Fisher,  "  Sold  by  Jno  Bowie 
•&  Son,"  &c. ;  also  another  mezzotint,  about  th< 
same  size  (Murrey  pinx.),  of  Captain  Edwarc 
Rigby  of  Leyton,  in  Lancashire  (Smith  excdt 
1702).  Are  the  above  rare  1  They  are  both  beau 
tiful  as  specimens  of  art.  Q.  Q. 

FANNY  :  FRANCES. — When  did  the  form  Fanny 
for  Frances  come  into  use  1  I  noted  in  some 
papers  which  I  recently  examined,  that  in  the  wil 
•of  John  Bunker,  of  Chalgrove,  proved  at  Bedford, 
25th  October,  1637,  he  mentions  "my  daughter 
Francis,  or  Phanny."  W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

BISHOP  WREN,  OF  ELY. — Bishop  Wren  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Mr.  Francis  Wren,  who,  according  to 
the  Parentalia,  was  a  citizen  and  mercer  of  London. 
There  is  a  very  singular  reference  to  this  Francis 
Wren  in  W.  Lilly's  True  History  of  King  Charles 
the  First.  Speaking  of  the  Bishop,  whom  he  calls 
"this  wretched  Wrenn,"  he  says  (p.  44),  "a  fellow 
whose  Father  sold  Babies  and  such  Pedlary-ware 
in  Cheapside."  How  is  this  expression  to  be 
understood  '?  Is  it  possible  that  Lilly  meant  that 
the  Bishop's  father  kept  a  toy-shop  and  sold  dolls  ? 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

THE  FAROE  ISLANDS. — In  Marmier's  Lettres  sur 
le  Nord  (fifth  edition,  Hachette,  pp.  424-5),  there 
is  an  account  of  an  attack  said  to  have  been  made 
by  a  British  man-of-war,  in  the  year  1808,  upon 
Thorshavn,  the  principal  town  of  the  Faroe  Islands. 
The  ship  is  reported  to  have  entered  the  harbour 
under  French  colours,  and  to  have  sent  on  shore  a 
party,  who  spiked  the  guns  of  the  fortress  and 
demolished  part  of  the  bastion. 

The  Danish  records  in  the  island  have  not  pre- 
served the  name  of  the  man-of-war ;  and  I  am 
unable  to  find  any  particulars  of  the  occurrence. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  ?  I  should  also 
be  very  glad  to  be  referred  to  any  recent  books  or 
articles  on  the  Faroe  group. 

HERBERT  P.  THOMAS. 

Union  Club,  S.W. 

JOHN,  LORD  WELLS,  TEMP.  RICHARD  II. — What 
was  his  armorial  coat  ?  He  was,  I  believe, 
ambassador  from  Richard  to  the  King  of  Scotland, 
1390.  A.  L.  W. 

HERALDIC. — A  very  old  oak  panel  has  been 
lately  brought  to  me,  having  carved  thereon,  in 


high  relief,  three  fish  naiant  to  the  sinister,  each 
crowned.     To  what  family  do  these  arms  belong  ? 

CHAS.  JNO.  PALMER. 
Great  Yarmouth. 

EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  WELLING- 
TON.— In  a  note  to  Fitzpatrick's  Sham  Squire,  it  is 
stated  that,  in  early  life,  the  Iron  Duke,  then  the 
Hon.  Capt.  Wesley,  was  tried  in  the  Sessions 
House,  Green  Street,  Dublin,  for  an  assault  on  a 
Frenchman  and  robbery  from  him  of  a  cane.  He 
was  acquitted  of  the  robbery,  but  found  guilty  of 
the  assault.  Does  any  report  of  the  trial  exist  ] 

H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

"PLAGAL"  (MODE,   CADENCE).  —  Wanted   th 
etymology  of  this  word.  TENEOR. 

GEORGE  SUTHERLAND  OF  FORCE. — Can  any  one 
give  me  information  respecting  his  descendants? 
He  contested  the  earldom  of  Sutherland  in  1771. 

OXONIENSIS. 


CONYNGHAM  FAMILY. 
(4th  S.  xi.  16,  78,  264,  488 ;  xii.  18.) 
There  is  considerable  difficulty  in  the-  way  of 
arranging  the   position  of  this  William.  Cuning- 
ham,  as  Bishop  of  Argyle,  and  the  reputed  an- 
cestor of  the  present  noble  family  of  Conynghain 
in  Ireland.     Neither  Keith  nor  Spottiswoode  are 
to  be  relied  on  as  throwing  much  light  on  the 
succession  here,  but  I  shall  contribute  my  quota 
of  information,  which  can  be  depended  on,  as  far 
as  it  goes.    David  Hamilton,  Bishop  of  Argyle  in 
1505,  and  still  sitting  on  8th  Feb.,  1522,  "  Epis- 
copus  Lismoren,"  was  succeeded  by  Robert  Mont- 
ornerie,  son  of  Hugh   first  Earl  of  Eglintoun, 
and  rector  of  Kirkniichael  in  Carrick,  Ayrshire, 
diocese  of  Glasgow,  who  was  "Elect  and  Confirmed" 
as  Bishop  of  Argyle  ("  Ergadire  episcop.")  on  7th 
February,  1530-1 ;  and  the  see  was  certainly  vacant 
>efore  the  1st  of  February,  1538-9,  when  King 
James  V.  of  Scotland  addressed  a  letter  to  Pope 
3aul  III.,  soliciting  the  confirmation  of  William 
3unynghame,  whom   he   had   nominated  to   the 
Bishopric  of  Argyle.  This  letter  is  given  in  Theiner's 
Cetera  Monumenta  Hibernorum  et  Scotorum  His- 
oriain  Illustrantia,  ab  1216  usque  ad  1547  "  (pub 
ished  at  the  Vatican  Press,  Rome,  in  1864),  and 
s  as  follows  (No.  1047,  page  608):— 

Scotise  rex  pontifici,  ut  designatum  episcopum  Lis- 
morensem  confirmat.  Ex  orig.  Carte  Cervine  Filza  xxiv. 
'ol.  42,  in  Tabulariis  Florentines."  "Sanctissimo  Domino 
nostro  Pape.  Beatissime  Pater,  vere  Dei  Vicarie,  post 
"ebita  ad  sacrospedes  oscula  felicitatem,  Sedes  episcopalis 
'Asmorensis  in  presentia  vacat,  cuius  curam  et  guberna- 
ionem,  quia  montosa  et  sterilis  plane  est  terra,  et  redditus 
xigui,  diocesanorum  mores  feri  et  inculti,  pauci  admodum 
mbiunt.  Est  enim  ea  gens  Irlandie  et  insulanis  proxima, 
t  in  postrema  regni  nostri  parte  degens.  Quod  cum 
iflicile  et  laboriosum  sit  eum  populum  pridem  legibus 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74. 


solutum  in  ecclesiastica  disciplina  continere,  Ouilielmum 
Cunynghame  iuvenem  annos  sex  et  viginti  natum,  ex 
nobili  et  potent!  familia  illi  genti  vicina  ortum,  delegimus, 
quern  Sanctitati  tue  commendaremus.  Huius  eximia 
indoles  non  exiguam  nobis  spem  ostendit  de  illiua  populi 
ecclesia  optime  merendi,  et  in  suo  erga  nos  officio  reti- 
nendi.  Tuam  ergo  Beatitudinem  rogatnus,  ut  hunc 
Guilielmum  dicto  episcopatui  propter  religionis  et  fidei 
christiane  cultum,  quo  nib.il  nobis  neque  prius  neque 
antiquius  usque  fuit,  preficiat,  cenobio  de  Sagadul  ordinis 
Cisterciensis  ob  mense  episcopalis  tenuitatem,  ut  multo 
antea  tempore  fuerat,  illi  unito  et  incorporate :  qui  dici 
felix  vivas  ad  reipublice  christiane  stabilitatcm  et  aug- 
mentum.  Ex  Edinburgo  ad  Calend.  Februarii  M.D. 
xxxvui.  E.  V.  S.  Devotus  filius  Scotorum  Rex.  JAMES 
EEX." 

From  the  above  document  it,  therefore,  is  evident 
that  William  Cunynghame,  aged  twenty-six  years, 
belonging  to  a  noble  and  powerful  family  residing 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  diocese  of  Argyle,  and 
whose  particular  fitness  afforded  every  hope  that 
he  was  worthy  of  receiving  charge  of  the  church  of 
the  people  inhabiting  the  diocese  of  Argyle  (who 
were  a  rude  and  uncultivated  race,  in  a  moun- 
tainous and  barren  country,  visited  by  few,  and 
which,  from  its  proximity  to  Ireland  and  the  isles, 
was  considered  the  remotest  part  of  the  kingdom), 
was  recommended  by  the  King  to  the  Holy  See 
for  Papal  confirmation  as  Bishop  of  Argyle.  Whe- 
ther he  obtained  the  desired  approval,  or  was  ever 
consecrated  to  this  see,  does  not  appear ;  it  is  clear, 
however,  that  this  Bishop-designate  of  Argyle  was, 
at  that  period  a  Roman  Catholic,  and,  from  the 
date  of  his  birth,  1512-13,  that  he  could  not  have 
been  a  son  of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn,  as 
generally  stated,  but  was  probably  a  younger  son 
of  Cuthbert,  the  third  Earl,  and  brother  of  William, 
the  fourth  Earl,  who  was  "  a  pupil,  and  under  his 
father's  tutory  in  1506."  He  was  alive  on  the  24th 
April,  1550,  as  "  William,  Bishop  of  Argyle,"  ac- 
cording to  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Seal  of  Scot- 
land (as  given  by  W.  M.),  and  may  have  embraced 
the  Reformation,  which  his  successor,  James 
Hamilton,  certainly  did  in  1560,  though  as  he 
became  Bishop  of  Argyle  in  1558,  Cunyngham  was 
either  dead,  or  had  vacated  that  see,  in  or  before 
the  latter  year,  and  he  could  have  had  no  legitimate 
issue  in  that  case.  Hamilton  left,  at  his  death, 
6th  Jan.,  1579,  a  "lawful  son,"  William,  who 
became  a  burgess  of  the  Canongate  in  Edinburgh. 
However,  our  Bishop  William  also  left  descendants, 
notwithstanding  his  episcopal  character  ;  and  it  is 
recorded  (in  Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesice  Hibernicce,  iii. 
361, 368, 370;  v.  266),  that  Alexander  Cunningham, 
or  Conyngham,  M.A.,  "  was  a  son  of  Dr.  William 
Cunningham,  Bishop  of  Argyle,  in  Scotland,  a 
scion  of  the  family  of  the  Earls  of  Glencairn.  In 
1616  he  was  naturalized  as  an  English  subject 
[Rot.  Pat.  14  Jac.  1],  was  the  first  Protestant 
minister  of  Inver  and  Killymard  in  this  year,"  1611 

gjodge's  Peerage,  vol.  vii.  p.  178];  obtained  the 
rebend  of  Inver  in  1611,  and  that  of  Killymard 


in  the  same  year,  vacating  the  latter  in  1622,  and 
the  former  in  1630,  both  in  the  Cathedral  of  Raphoe, 
on  succeeding  to  the  Deanery  of  Raphoe  by  patent  of 
27th  April  (Lib.  Mun.},  in  which  he  "was  installed 
on  June  22  (Reg.  Vis.}.  He  died  on  September  3, 
1660  (Lodge).  It  is  also  stated  by  Cotton  that 
"  Robert  Cunningham,  M.A.  (a  grandson  of  Alex- 
ander (?)  Cunningham,  Bishop  of  Argyle,  was 
ordained  Deacon  and  Priest  on  September  3, 1627), 
collated  (as  Prebendary  of  Killymard)  on  June  22, 
1630,  and  installed  next  day"  (Reg.  Vis.).  Neither 
of  these  naturalized  Scoto-Irish  clergymen  can, 
with  any  appearance  of  probability,  have  been  a  son 
of  the  Bishop  William  Cunningham,  who  was  born 
so  far  back  as  1513,  unless  Alexander,  the  Dean  of 
Raphoe,  was  a  nonagenarian  at  his  death  in  1660; 
but  they  may  both  have  been  grandsons  who  came 
over  to  Ireland,  like  numerous  other  Scottish  ad- 
venturers during  the  reign  of  King  James  I.,  to 
obtain  ecclesiastical  preferment  in  their  adopted 
country;  though  this  supposition  will  leave  one 
degree  of  the  Conyngham  pedigree  still  to  be  ac- 
counted for.  In  conclusion,  it  may  be  noted  that 
the  ancient  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Sadagal  ("  Saundle, 
Sanadale,  or  Sadael "),  in  Cantyre,  formerly  a  shire 
by  itself,  but  now  united  to  the  county  of  Argyle, 
is  supposed  to  have  been  founded  towards  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  century,  by  Reginald,  Lord  of  Argyle 
and  Kintyre  (or  "  Cantyre  "),  and  it  was  annexed 
to  the  bishopric  of  Argyle  by  King  James  IV.  in 
the  year  1507,  on  account  of  the  small  episcopal 
revenues  of  that  see.  This  union  was  continued 
from  that  period,  under  the  successive  bishops,  and 
in  the  above  letter  of  King  James  V.,  he  requested 
that  this  cenobium  of  "  Sagadul "  might  be  incor- 
porated with  the  bishopric,  owing  to  the  poverty 
of  the  diocese,  and  for  the  culture  of  religion  and 
Christian  worship  there.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

ENGLISH  SURNAMES  (5th  S.  i.  262.)— MR.  G.  A. 
SALA  has  not  improved  upon  Mr.  Bardsley's  ety- 
mologies. The  derivation  of  the  name  of  the 
family  of  Vaux  (De  Vallibus)  from  Vaux,  in 
Normandy,  is  reasonable  enough  ;  and  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  place  had  its  name  from  vaux,  an 
old  plural  of  val,  vau.  Again,  Vaux  would,  no 
doubt,  corrupt  to  Fawkes,  but  it  does  not  follow 
that  the  latter  was  so  derived.  Cunningham 
(Handbook  of  London)  says,"  Vauxhall,  Faukeshall, 
or  Foxhall,  a  manor  of  Surrey;  properly  Fulke's 
Hall,  and  so  called  from  Fulke  de  Breaute",  the  cele- 
brated mercenary  follower  of  King  John."  Lower 
compares  the  name  Fulke  with  the  A.-Norm. 
personal  name  Fulco ;  and  he  thinks  Fawkes, 
Fawke,  may  sometimes  be  the  same  as  Vaux,  and, 
at  other  times,  a  modification  of  Fulke  or  Fulco. 
Ferguson  thinks  Falke  and  Fawkes  "  may  be  from 
the  O.  Norse  (Norsk  ?)  fdlki,  Dan.  folk,  a  falcon" ; 
but  he  says  Fdrsteman  refers  the  German  names 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


Falcke,  Folk,  to  an  0.  G.  Falacho  (sixth  century] 
a  diminutive  of  Falo.  I  should  prefer  to  deriv 
Fawkes  from  the  Saxon  folc ;  Dan.  folk ;  Sw.folck 
D.  and  G.  volk ;  Meidinger  renders  vole,  "  volk 
umfassend "  ;  and  (quoting  Wiarda  and  Grimm 
gives,  under  this  head,  the  personal  names  Fulco 
Folcho,  Folca,  Folchard,  Folchold,  Folcman 
Folcryn,  Folcrad,  Folcharat,  Folcwar,  Folcwin 
Folchwin,  Volkman.  The  family  of  Sackville  (De 
Salchevilla,Salka villa,  Saccaville)  is,  no  doubt,  from 
Sackville  (now  Sauqueville)  in  Normandy  (Seine 
Inf.)  ;  but  the  name  of  the  place  is  not  derived  from 
Sicca  Villa,  but  from  the  river  Scie  (Sye).  Appear 
ances  to  the  contrary,  family  names  are  not  derivec 
either  from  spears  or  staffs.  The  name  Hooper  is  a 
corruption  of  Roper,  which  may  be  the  same  a 
Robert  (conf.  Huber  for  Hubert,  Auber  for  Aubert 
and  the  Old  German  names  Katperth,  Eatpert,  from 
rad,  rat-precht  =  distinguished  in  counsel ;  anc 
Rospear  may  be  from  the  same  root  by  change  o 
t  to  s.  But  Rospear  and  Robespierre  may  also  b 
corrupted  from  Rob,  Robs,  and  Pierre.  Conf.  th 
patronymic  Robsart  (Robs-art).  The  surname 
Devill  (found  De  Ville,  Divall,  Divoll,  Devall 
Devol,  Devile,  Deyvil)  is  possibly  sometimes 
translation  of  the  French  name  Diable,  or  the 
Dutch  Tyfels  ;  at  other  times  it  may  come  from 
DeVille-les-Rouen,  dep.  Seine  Inf.;  orfromDevilL 
(Ardennes);  and  it  would  also  corrupt  from 
D'Eyville.  Cowel  Latinizes  D'Aiville,  D'Eyville 
De  David  Villa ;  but,  perhaps,  a  better  spelling 
would  be  De  Davidis  Villa.  Eyville,  as  a 
local  name,  is  more  probably  from  Eye  vttle,  the 
town  on  the  Eye  or  water.  Conf.  Eyeford,  co. 
Gloster ;  Eyemouth,  co.  Berwick,  on  the  stream 
called  the  Eye  ;  Ey  Water,  co.  Aberdeen  ;  Eye, 
cos.  Northampton  and  Suffolk,  and  Peninsula 
of  Lewis.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

THE  EARLIEST  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  x.  6,  54, 
469.)— MR.  PIGGOT,  Jun.,  F.S.A.,  quoted  an  ad- 
vertisement from  the  Mercurius  Elencticus,  of 
October  4,  1648,  as  the  earliest  he  had  met  with. 

Here  are  four  of  an  earlier  date  : — 

"  A  Book  applauded  by  the  Clergy  of  England,  called 
The  Divine  Right  of  Church  Government,  Collected  by 
sundry  eminent  Ministers  in  the  Citie  of  London  ;  Cor- 
rected and  augmented  in  many  places,  with  a  briefe 
Reply  to  certain  Qmries against  the  Ministery  of  England: 
Is  printed  and  published  for  Joseph  Hunscot  and  George 
Calvert,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  Stationers  Hall,  and  at 
the  Golden  Fleece  in  the  Old  Change."— Perfect  Oc- 
currences oj  Every  Daie  iournall  in  Parliament,  and 
other  Moderate  Intelligence.  No.  13.  "From  Fryday 
March  the  26.  to  Fryday  April  the  2.  1647." 

"  All  Loyall  and  true  Subjects  to  their  King  are  in- 
tseated  by  mee,  to  peruse  2.  Books  now  newly  printed, 
Tie  one  intituled  An  Eye  Salve  for  the  City  of  London. 
Tke  other  A  wholesome  Admonition  to  Kent,  Surrey,  and 
Eaex." — Mercurius  Elencticus.  No.  27.  Royalist 
pa|er,  secretly  printed.  "  From  Wed.  the  24.  of  May 
till  Wednes.  the  31.  of  May,  1648." 


"  Courteous  Reader,  you  are  desired  to  peruse  A  Book 
now  extant,  written  by  a  learned  hand,  Intituled  Now 
or  NEVEK."  Mercurius  Elencticus.  No.  35.  "  From 
Wed.  the  19.  of  July  till  Wednes.  the  26.  of  July,  1648." 

This  "  book "  was  really  a  small  quarto  pam- 
phlet appealing  to  the  country  on  the  King's  behalf. 
Its  exact  title  is  Aut  Nunc  aut  Nunquam.  Now 
or  NEVER  :  For  if  not  Now,  inslaved  ever.  London, 
Printed  in  the  yeare  1648  : — 

"The  Fairy  Leveller,  or  King  Charles  his  Leveller 
described  and  decyphered  in  Queen  Eliz.  dayes  by 
Edmond  Spenser,  Her  Poet  Laureat,  in  his  unparallelld 
Poem  entitled  the  Fairy  Queen.  A  lively  representation 
of  our  times  :  is  newly  printed,  with  Annotations  worth 
your  perusall."—  Mercurius  Elencticus.  No.  35.  "From 
Wed.  the  19.  of  July  till  Wednes.  the  26.  of  July,  1648." 
WILLIAM  RAYNER. 

34,  Harrington  Street,  Hampstead  Road. 

"RAFFLE"  (4th  S.  xii.  367.)— This  has  just 
caught  my  eye  while  in  search  of  another  matter. 
By  other  examples  it  would  appear  that  rifle  was 
the  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  form  (see  Webster's 
Northward  Ho !  vol.  i.,  with  Dyce's  quotation 
there  from  Chapman's  Blind  Beggar,  and  the 
Honest  W.,  iv.  2).  I  have  also  seen  other  examples, 
but  do  not  remember  raffle.  Minsheu,  too,  only  gives 
"  Rifl.e,  a  kinde  of  game  where  he  that,  in  casting, 
doth  throw  most  on  the  dice,  takes  up  all  that  is 
laid  down";  and  so  Holy-Oke's  Ryder's  English- 
Latin  Dictionary,  after  "rifle,  to  spoil,  &c.,"  gives 
"to  rifle,  as  at  dice."  But  is  it  not  more  correct  to 
say  that  rifle  and  raffle  are  variants,  the  former  of 
which,  during  the  time  spoken  of,  superseded  the 
other,  and  then  was,  through  French  influence, 
superseded  in  turn  ?  In  French  there  were  both 
raffler  and  rifler,  to  snatch,  &c.  (Cotgrave),  and  so 
it  would  seem  to  have  been  in  Italian ;  and  Chaucer, 
in  The  Persones  Tale,  De  Avaritia,  says,  "  Now 
cometh  Hazardrie  with  his  appertenaunce,  as  tables 
and  rafles."  Afterwards  Dryden  uses  rafle,  and 
Blount,  16—,  fifth  edition,  1681,  has,  "  Raffle  (Fr. 

i.e.,  from  the  French]),  a  game Hence 

comes  our  word  Rifle,  for  when  any  ring,  watch 

or  other  thing  is  rifled the  thing  was  rifled, 

quasi  raffled,  or  plaid  for  at  Raffle."  In  the  later 
dictionaries  Kersey,  1708,  who  specially  gives  old 
words,  gives  raffle  and  rifle,  but  the  others  give 
raffle  only,  though  after  explaining  they  say — also 

With  regard  to  the  rest  of  the  query  the  French 
raffle  was  a  throw  where  all  the  dice  turned  up 
alike,  as  doublets,  triplets,  &c.,  according  to  the 
number  of  dice  used,  and  was  so  called  because 
hat  raffled,  rifled,  lurched,  or  swept  the  stakes. 
"Raffle,"    says    Cotgrave,    "a  game    at    three    dice, 
wherein  he  that  throws  all  three  alike  winnes  what- 
oever  is  set ;  also  a  rifling  [meaning  a  spoiling],    Faire 
ne  raffle,  to  rifle,  ravage  [&c].     lecter  vne  raffle,  to  throw 
liree  dice  alike,  as  three  aces  to  win  all ;  also  to  snatch, 
atch  or  scratch." 

It  is  to  be  presumed  that  of  two  triplets  the 
igher  won.  Afterwards  the  impatience  of  gamblers 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5"-  8. 1.  APRIL  25, 74. 


seems  not  to  have  brooked  waiting  for  triplets, 
but  failing  them  was  content  with  "  doublets  and 
a  chance."  Dryden,  in  the  Mock  Astrologer,  act  iii., 
as  quoted  in  Richardson,  has — 

"  Wild.  What  is  the  ladies'  game,  Sir  ? 

"Lop.  Most  commonly  they  use  rafle.  That  is  to 
throw  in  with  three  dice,  till  duplets  and  a  chance  be 
thrown  ;  and  the  highest  duplets  wins,  except  you  throw 
in  and  in,  which  is  called  raffle,  and  that  wins  all." 

To  throw  in  and  in  was  to  throw  alike,  on  two, 
three,  or  four  dice  (see  Nares,  s.  v.).  Hence  the  game 
of  "  In  and  In  "  was  the  same,  or  much  the  same,  as 
rafle,  or  rafles,  except  that  it  was  played  with  two 
or  four  dice,  as  appears  from  Nares,  who  quotes 
from  the  Compleat  Gamester.  Perhaps,  too,  it 
differed  in  that  each  laid  down  a  stake,  though  it 
is  not  clear  that  the  same  was  not  done  in  the 
older  form  of  raffle.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

ARITHMETIC  :  CASTING  OUT  NINES  (5th  S.  i.  88.) 
—This  well-known  process  is  described  in  Appendix 
II.  to  De  Morgan's  Arithmetic,  at  p.  166  of  the 
fifth  edition.  It  applies,  not  so  much  to  addition 
as  to  multiplication  and  division  ;  and  depends  on 
the  fact,  easily  proved,  that  any  number  and  the 
sum  of  its  digits  leave  the  same  remainder  when 
divided  by  9.  Thus  the  sum  of  the  digits  of 
€484  =  22,  whose  digits  again  =  4  ;  therefore,  if 
divided  by  9,  6484  leaves  a  remainder  4.  There 
is  also  a  process  or  proof,  by  casting  out  elevens, 
which  depends  on  the  differences  of  the  alternate 
digits.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  Prima 
Arithmetical  Practices  Elementa,  &c.  (Friburgi, 
1665,  12mo.),  bears  on  the  query  of  M.  H.  S.  C. 
about  proving  sums  by  "  casting  out  the  nines  "  : — 

"  Examen  multiplicationis  : — Instituitur  examen  per 
abjectionem  9.  hoc  mod6  :  I.  Abjice  9  ex  numero  multi- 
plicado  quoties  potes  et  residuum  ssrva  impositum  linese. 
II.  Abjice  ex  multiplicatore  itidem  9.  quoties  potes  et 
residuum  serva,  et  prius  per  hoc  multiplica  et  ex  producto 
rursus  abjice  9.  quoties  potes,  et  hoc  residuum  anota. 
III.,  &c." 

En  passant,  has  "despondency,"  or  the  Ciceronian 
abjectio  animi,  ever  had  any  connexion  with 
abjectio  figurarum?  Abjectio  is  mainly  confined 
to  these  two  expressions.  BARROVIUS. 

Westminster. 

M.  H.  S.  C.  will  find  all  he  wants  in  Lucas  de 
Burgo's  Summa  de  Arithmetica  (folio,  Venice, 
1494);  in  Barlow's  Mathematical  Dictionary,  under 
Multiplication  and  Division ;  and,  lastly,  in  Barnard 
Smith's  Arithmetic  Book,  p.  21. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

The  answer  to  any  multiplication  sum  may  be 
proved  to  be  correct  as  follows  : — 

"Add  up  the  figures  in  the  multiplicand,  find  the 
greatest  number  of  nines  which  their  sum  contains  and 
set  down  the  remainder ;  do  the  same  with  the  figures  of 
the  multiplier:  then  multiply  these  two  remainders 


together,  and  do  the  same  with  the  figures  of  this  product : 
lastly,  do  the  same  with  the  product  of  the  two  numbers 
themselves.  Then,  if  the  sum  be  worked  correctly,  the 
two  remainders  last  found  will  be  identically  the  same."' 

See  Colenso's  Shilling  Arithmetic ;  and  for  the 
reasons  of  the  proof,  Colenso's  Algebra,  Part  II., 
Art.  131.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

There  are  many  works  containing  an\  ex- 
planation of  the  method  of  proof  by  "  casting  out 
the  nines."  The  earliest  of  these,  which  I  possess, 
is  The  Wei  Spring  of  Sciences  ...  by  Humfrey 
Baker,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1591.  Other  editions,  1562, 
1583,  and  1617.  It  may  also  be  found  in  Davies's 
University  Arithmetic,  1846 ;  Vogdes's  United 
States  Arithmetic,  1846  ;  Adams's  Arithmetic, 
1848  ;  Perkins's  Higher  Arithmetic,  1850  ;  Parke's 
Philosophy  of  Arithmetic,  1850;  and  very  many 
others.  In  Kersey's  second  edition  of  Wingabe's 
Arithmetic,  Lond.,  1689,  it  is  referred  to,  "only  to 
set  a  brand  upon  it,  that  it  may  be  avoided  by  all 
lovers  of  Truth."  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"  CRACK  "  (5th  S.  i.  124,  175.)— In  the  north  of 
England  "  crack "  is  a  gossiping  conversation  ; 
e.  g.,  "  Come  thi  ways  in,  an5  let 's  hev  a  bit  of  a 
crack."  The  plural  "  cracks  "  means  "  news,"  as  in 
Anderson's  song,  Nicol  the  Newsmonger,  which 
commences — 

"  Come,  Nicol,  an'  gie  us  thy  cracks, 
For  I  see'd  thee  gang  doun  to  the  smiddy." 

Here  Nicol  is  asked  for  the  news,  for  he  has  been 
at  the  blacksmith's  forge,  which  is  always  a  great 
gossiping  place. 

In  Craven  we  should  not  connect  "  crack  "  with 
"  an  arch  lively  boy,"  as  Dyce  does  in  his  Glossary. 
On  the  contrary,  as  an  adjunct,  we  use  it  in  a 
totally  different  sense.  Thus  "  crack-brain  "  signi- 
fies a  simple,  weak-minded  man  or  woman,  what 
we  also  call  an  "  hawf  rock'd  one,"  i.  e.,  a  person 
who,  if  not  a  fool,  is  next  door  to  it !  It  is 
evidently  used  in  this  sense  by  Addison  in  the 
quotation  given  by  F.  J.  V.  On  one  occasion  the 
famous  "Judge's  Trumpeter"  and  puppet-show 
manager  was  exhibiting  his  dramatis  persona  at 
Halifax.  Mr.  Punch,  after  addressing  several  of 
the  audience  by  name,  turned  to  a  foolish  in- 
dividual, who  was  known  as  "  Crack-Robin,"  and 
said,  "  And  I  see  my  old  friend  Crack-Robin  !  " 
This  sally  caused  a  laugh,  in  which  all  joined 
except  Robin.  He,  in  a  great  rage,  advanced  to 
the  proscenium,  and,  shaking  his  fist  at  the  puppet, 
said  "  Dorn  thee,  if  thee  warn't  a  bit  o'  wood,  I'c 
twine  thy  neck  about ! "  Crack-Robin  had  ro 
idea  of  Harry  behind  the  scenes  ;  he  only  knew  a 
"  bit  o'  wood,"  on  whom  it  would  be  quite  infra 
dig.  to  wreak  his  vengeance.  Harry  Roe  and  iis 
eccentricities  figure  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  also  in 
Dr.  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  but  the  anecaote 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


above  is  not  given.     I  had  it,  when  a  boy,  from 
an  aged  man  who  was  present.          VIATOU  (1). 

SCOTTISH  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  passim ;  5th  S.  i. 
17,  57,  178.)— I  entirely  agree  with  L.  L.,  that  a 
correct  is  always  the  safer  answer.  But  what  I 
wished  to  convey  was,  that  in  discussing  a  subject 
so  changeable  and  uncertain  in  its  nature  as  usage 
or  custom  of  the  country,  it  was  better  to  be  con- 
tent with  an  answer  which,  though  somewhat  wide 
and  general,  was  absolutely  beyond  dispute,  than 
to  seek  an  answer  which,  while  apparently  more 
definite  and  precise,  was  liable  to  question.  This 
view  has  only  been  strengthened  by  the  rejoinder 
of  L.  L.  He  quotes,  as  illustrative  of  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  titles  of  those  who  held  their 
lands  immediately  of  the  Crown,  and  those  who 
held  under  a  subject  superior,  an  "  old  rhyme," 
which  mentions  a  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon 
as  being  at  the  same  time  Laird  of  Kinneill  and 
Gudeman  of  Draffen.  The  first  Duke  of  Brandon 
came  into  existence  in  1711.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
tells  us  that — 

"  Good-man  came  about  the  seventeenth  century  to  be 
applied  only  to  farmers,  every  landed  proprietor  assum- 
ing the  title  of  Laird,  which,  at  an  earlier  period,  was 
only  applied  to  barons  and  great  vassals  of  the  crown, 
under  the  rank  of  noblemen." — Memorie  of  the  Somer- 
•villes,  i.  496,  foot-note. 

And  he  quotes  from  The  Speech  of  a  Fife  Laird 
Newly  come  from  the  Grave,  published  in  1706  :— 
"  When  I  was  born  at  Middle-yard-weight, 

There  was  no  word  of  Laird  or  Knight : 

The  greatest  Stiles  of  Honour  then, 

Was  to  be  Titl'd  the  Good-man. 

But  changing  Time  hath  chang'd  the  Case, 

And  puts  a  Laird  in  th'  Good-man's  place." 

Watson's  Collection  of  Scots  Poems,  Part  I.  28. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  may  be  wrong,  or  L.  L.'s  rhyme 
may  be  wrong.  But  supposing  them  both  to  be 
right,  the  result  of  a  reconciliation  is  that  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton  and  Brandon  was  agricultural  tenant 
of  Draffen.  This  does  not  bear  out  the  illustration 
L.  L.  intended,  and  hence  I  think  we  must  allow 
some  latitude  in  these  matters,  and  not  try  to 
apply  leaden  rules  to  them. 

L.  L.'s  observation  that  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Schaw  would  be  called  Lady  Schaw,  rather  than 
the  Gudewife  of  Greenock,  because  the  former  was 
the  higher  title,  would  also  apply  as  between  Lady 
Schaw  and  Lady  Greenock,  and,  therefore,  there  is 
not  much  weight  to  be  given  to  that  consideration. 

W.  M. 
Edinburgh. 

SIMPSON  &  Co.  (5th  S.  i.  49,  114,  197.)— W. 
T.  M.'s  letter  is  very  amusing.  What  he  dreams 
of  is  an  in  future,  that,  like  George  Colman's  "  im- 
possibility," will  "  never,  never  come  to  pass."  I 
fancy  that,  in  these  economical  days,  many  would 
speak  their  mind  pretty  freely  if  a  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  were  to  propose  the  establishment 


of  a  "Verification  Court,"  where  three  or  four 
well-paid  judges  should  sit,  in  habits  like  those  of 
the  Knave  of  Clubs,  to  decide,  "  vi  et  armis,"  who 
had  a  right  to  ar.,  or,  vert  or  gules  !  What  consti- 
tutes the  right  spoken  of  by  W.  T.  M.  ]  Is  it 
registration  in  the  Heralds'  College  ?  Does  he  re- 
quire to  be  told  that  there  are  numerous  families 
which  are  regardless  of  the  Heralds'  College,  be- 
cause their  ancestry  bore  arms  centuries  before 
there  was  any  such  place.1?  They  can  point  to  altar 
tombs,  and  capitals,  and  corbels,  in  the  ruins  of 
ancient  abbeys,  and  to  the  sculptures  thereon,  that 
old  Edax  Berum  has  spared.  W.  T.  M.  should 
visit  Sawley,  Bolton,  and  Kirkstall,  and,  if  he 
know  anything  of  heraldry,  he  will  find  shields 
older  than  many  in  the  College,  and  of  Yorkshire 
families  that  happily  still  exist.  The  assumption 
complained  of  is  not  illegal,  though  it  may  be 
snobbish  in  W.  T.  M.'s  ideas,  for  the  Act  that 
taxes  armorial  bearings  says,  "  and  whether  such 
are  registered  in  the  Heralds'  College  or  not."  The 
opinion  that  I  entertain  about  the  tax  is,  that 
instead  of  increasing  it,  it  would  be  better  to  abolish 
it  altogether,  as  it  interferes  with  the  engraver's 
trade. 

I  have  a  right  to  bear  arms,  and  I  use  that  right; 
but  it  would  be  to  me  a  matter  of  perfect  indiffer- 
ence if  any  rich  scavenger,  who  chanced  to  have 
the  same  name  as  myself,  chose  to  assume  my  arms 
or  crest,  and  place  them  on  his  dust-cart.  I  do 
not  addle  my  brains  with  such  trifles  ;  I  have  more 
serious  and  more  interesting  matters  to  look  to  ! 
If  plain  Mr.  Brown  or  Mr.  Smith  is  an  honest 
man,  and  such  an  one  as  Burns  describes  in  his 
immortal  lyric,  though  he  may  be  without  author- 
ized arms,  he  is,  according  to  my  democratic  ideas, 
superior  to  any  pretentious  Sir  Hildebrand  Snooks, 
although  Sir  H.  S.  may  have  an  armorial  right, 
which  Mr.  Brown  or  Mr.  Smith  may  not  possess, 
because  they  have  not  come  down  with  the  £.  s.  d., 
or  enrolled  themselves  at  the  institution  in  Doctors' 
Commons,  or  the  rival  one  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
ONE  OF  ADAM'S  DESCENDANTS. 

KNOCK  FERGUS  (5th  S.  i.  268.) — This  street  was 
north  of  Wellclose  Square,  and  could  not,  therefore, 
nave  been  removed  in  the  construction  of  the 
London  Docks.  It  ran  parallel  to  Ratcliffe  High- 
way (now  George  Street),  and  formed  the  con- 
tinuation of  Eosemary  Lane  (now  Eoyal  Mint 
Street  and  Cable  Street).  In  1813  it  was  known 
as  Jealous  How,  afterwards  as  Back  Lane,  and 
more  recently  as  New  Eoad.  It  is  now  included 
in  Cable  Street.  The  site  of  the  London  Docks 
insisted  principally  of  gardens,  meadows,  wastes, 
and  rope-grounds.  The  most  important  streets 
;hat  were  pulled  down  were  Osburne  and  Byng 
Streets,  which  ran  from  east  to  west,  and  Virginia, 
Portland,  and  Torrington  Streets,  which  lay  north 
and  south.  E.  H.  COLEMAN. 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74. 


According  to  two  maps  I  have,  of  1761  and 
1763  respectively,  Knock  Fergus  is  the  name  given 
to  the  highway  in  continuation  of  Rosemary  Lane 
and  Cable  Street,  eastward  of  Wellclose  Square, 
corresponding  to  that  which  was  later  known  as 
the  Back  Eoad,  but  now  as  Cable  Street  its  entire 
length.  It  is  some  distance  to  the  north  of  the 
London  Docks.  The  map  of  1761,  annexed  to 
Dodsley's  London  and  its  Environs,  gives  a  very 
good  idea  of  the  streets  (of  which  there  were  five), 
lanes,  and  culs  de  sac  removed  by  the  formation  of 
the  London  Docks,  1800-5,  but  the  Act  of  Par- 
liament, obtained  in  1800,  will  give  a  better. 

W.  PHILLIPS. 

The  precise  streets,  and  even  houses,  swept 
away  in  clearing  the  site  for  the  Docks  may  be 
readily  seen  on  reference  to  Horwood's  splendid 
map  of  London  (1799),  and  comparison  with  any 
good  map  of  more  recent  date.  No  church  was 
destroyed  for  the  Docks.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

THE  DATE  or  GREENE'S  "  MENAPHON  "  (4th  S. 
xii.  441.) — There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that 
the  1589  edition  of  Greene's  Menaphon  was  the 
first.  The  book  is  dedicated  to  "  Lady  Hales,  wife 
to  the  late  deceased  Sir  James  Hales,"  and  he  is 
again  alluded  to  as  recently  dead.  Is  it  possible 
to  discover  the  date  of  his  death  ? 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

MARSHAL  MASSENA  (5th  S.  i.  245.) — This  name 
was  doubtless  originally  Massina  or  Masina,  an  ab- 
breviation of  Tomasina,  a  diminutive  of  Tomaso. 
Conf.  Masaniello  for  Tomaso  Aniello.  The  study 
of  family  names  is,  to  a  great  extent,  the  study  of 
nicknames  (tops  and  bottoms),  diminutives,  aug- 
mentatives,  patronymics,  and  corruptions.  Thus, 
from  Isabel,  we  have  Bel,  Bell,  Bellet,  Belt ; 
Bellot,  Blot ;  from  Nicholas  we  get  Nichole, 
Nicole,  Cole,  Collett,  Colard,  Collard ;  from 
Nicholas,  Klas,  Klassen  ;  from  Peregrine,  Pell, 
Pellet,  Pelt ;  from  Mary,  Mai,  Mallet,  Malt. 

K.   S.    ClIARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

ENGRAVED  OUTLINES  (3rd  S.  viii.  29;  xii.  57.) — 
The  lines   of  the   first   quotation  are  translated 
from  Dante's  fourth  Canzone.     The  outline,  I  pre- 
sume, represents  some  part  of  Florence  : — 
"  Madre  di  loda,  e  di  salute  ostello, 
Con  pura  unita  fede 
Eri  beata,  e  colle  sette  donne, 
Ora  ti  veggio  ignuda  di  tai  gonne ; 
Vestita  di  dolors ;  piena  di  vizi." 

FlTZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

ECCENTRICITIES  OF  NOMENCLATURE  (5th  S.  i. 
247.) — These,  it  seems,  may  be  accounted  for 
between  misprints  and  a  pedantick  lust  after  old 
spelling,  such  as,  perhaps,  that  "  k  "  shows  in  me. 
To  take  HERMENTRUDE'S  instances,  plenty  of  Har- 


riots may  be  found,  for  example,  in  old  peerages. 
Percy's  Relicks  will  show  Margrets  without  end; 
and  Josiphine  is  a  very  likely  misprint.  This  only 
leaves  Florance,  which  certainly  to  a  Latin  ear  and 
eye  is  a  most  horrible  blunder,  unless  we  may  take 
it  from  the  base  Latin  florare,  which  I  find  in 
D'Arnis's  Dictionary  thereof.  As  for  Eleanor,  I 
believe  no  two  ladies  who  now  rejoice  in  that 
appellation  spell  themselves  alike.  The  strangest 
way  (which  I  know  of  myself)  is  Ellenor.  I  have 
even  seen  Aliena  in  an  old  pedigree. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"MATHEMATICALL  RECREATIONS "  (5th  S.  i.  269.) 
— This  is  the  work  of  "an  excellent  mathematician," 
William  Leybourn.  Granger  (Biog.  Hist.,  1804 
ed.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  78)  says  he  was  originally  a  printer 
in  London,  and  afterwards  himself  became  an  emi- 
nent author.  It  appears  from  his  books,  the  same 
writer  adds,  that  he  was  one  of  the  most  universal 
mathematicians  of  his  time.  Lowndes  (Bonn's  ed., 
1864)  says  he  published  many  scientific  works,  all 
of  which  are  esteemed. 

Watt  (Biblio.  Brit.}  enumerates  sixteen  of  his 
works.  The  time  of  his  birth  and  death  is  un- 
known. Allibone  queries  "died  1690  1" 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

THE  TONSURE  (3rd  S.  ii.  45.)— (1).  Shaven 
crowns  were  regarded,  as  late  as  St.  Jerome's  time 
(close  of  fourth  century),  as  a  mark  proper  to  the 
priesthood  of  Isis  or  Serapis  (S.  Hieron.  Ezek.  xliv. 
Opp.  iii.  1029).  The  earliest  known  examples  in 
art  of  the  bare  crown,  by  way  of  tonsure,  are  of  the 
sixth  century.  See  Marriott,  Testimony  of  the 
Catacombs,  p.  52.  (2).  Boccaccio,  in  his  Com- 
mentary on  the  "  Inferno "  of  Dante  (vii.  39), 
says  : — 

"  Some  maintain  that  the  clergy  wear  the  tonsure  in 
remembrance  and  reverence  of  St.  Peter,  on  whom,  they 
say,  it  was  made  by  certain  evil-minded  men  as  a  mark  of 
madness ;  because  not  comprehending  and  not  wishing 
to  comprehend  his  holy  doctrine,  and  seeing  him  fervently 
preaching  before  princes  and  people,  who  held  that  doc- 
trine in  detestation,  they  thought  he  acted  as  one  out  of 
his  senses." 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"LA  VIE  DU  GENERAL  DUMOURIEZ"  (4th  S.  xi. 
503)  is  to  be  found  in  the  Supercheries  Litteraires 
(vol.  i.,  for  1869,  col.  1179.)  So  much  a  reference 
to  my  own  books  has  enabled  me  to  answer,  as  one 
might  expect ;  for,  indeed,  with  the  numerous  cata- 
logues and  bibliothecas  the  French  have,  it  is  not 
often  we  find  a  book  has  escaped  the  notice  of 
Qu^rard,  the  Barbiers  (father  and  son),  the 
Brunets,  Otto  Lorenz,  and  Demanne.  Unfor- 
tunately we  still  have  to  regret  that  English 
literature  is  not  so  well  cared  for,  though,  if  we 
have  many  more  such  works  as  the  Bibliotheca 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Cornubiensis,  just  published  by  those  two  hard- 
working and  indefatigable  bibliographers,  Messrs. 
Boase  and  Courtney,  the  French  will  be  able  to 
take  a  lesson  from  us  in  an  art  in  which  they  have 
hitherto  carried  off  the  palm. 

"  NOTES  ON  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS." — I  was  about 
to  hazard  a  guess  that  this,  which  MR.  PRESLEY 
says  is  signed  "  F.  M.,"  might  be  by  Sir  Frederick 
Madden.  But  Lowndes,  in  his  British  Librarian, 
column  236,  No.  817,  does  not  say  who  it  is  by, 
and  I  should  have  expected  him  to  know  if  by  Sir 
Frederick.  I  was  not  able,  some  time  ago,  to  find 
the  work  under  Sir  Frederick  Madden's  name,  or 
initials,  at  the  British  Museum. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

New  Barnet. 

BRIAR-ROOT  PIPES  (4th  S.  xii.  445.) — The  actual 
species  of  heath  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
these  pipes  is  Erica  arborea,  the  roots  of  which  are 
exported  for  that  purpose  from  the  south  of  France. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

MASSINGER  (4th  S.  xii.  449.)— Since  this  note 
appeared,  I  have  found  the  lines  in  question  (with 
"  amble  "  vice  ramble)  in  a  poem  "  On  the  Time- 
Poets,"  reprinted  among  The  Shakespeare  Society's 
Papers,  vol.  iii.,  p.  172,  from  a  work  entitled 
Choyce  Drollery,  &c.,  1656  [12mo.].  It  is  hard  to 
make  out  which  three  of  the  poets  enumerated 
after  Fletcher,  Beaumont,  Shakspeare,  Massinger, 
Chapman,  Silvester  (for  Daubourn  (sic)  seems  to 
be  excluded,  though  named),  are  intended  to  make 
up  the  "tale."  Ben  Jonson,  of  course,  is  the 
tenth  Muse.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES  (5th  S.  i.  105.)— W.  E. 
concedes  that  his  quotations  from  Burns  and  the 
Hindu  poet  are  "  not  exactly  parallel,"  and  I  agree 
with  him  ;  but  be  will  find  a  parallel  to  the 
passage  from  the  Kajpootana  legend  in  Byron's 
Monody  on  the  Death  of  Sheridan,  borrowed  from 
an  Italian  poet : — 

"  Sighing  that  Nature  formed  but  one  such  man, 
And  broke  the  die  in  moulding  Sheridan." 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

"  LETTERS  ON  MR.  HUME'S  HISTORY  OF  GREAT 
BRITAIN  "  (5th  S.  i.  50)  is  by  Daniel  Macqueen,  as  a 
reference  to  Lowndes's  Bibliographers'  Manual,  by 
Bohn,  part  iv.,  p.  1140,  will  show.  See,  also,'Alli- 
bone's  Dictionary.  The  authors  of  the  other  works 
may,  perhaps,  be  found  in  the  same  way,  but  I 
have  not  books  enough  here  to  enable  me  to  go 
further.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"  THE  FORGING  OF  THE  ANCHOR  "  (5th  S.  i.  288.) 
— This  poem  was  originally  published,  anonymously, 
in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  upwards  of  twenty  years 
ago.  It  is  reprinted,  "  by  permission  of  the  author," 


Samuel  Ferguson,  Q.C.,  M.K.I.A.,  in  Penny 
Readings,  by  J.  E.  Carpenter,  vol.  vi.,  p.  116 
(Warne  &  Co.,  1866).  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

BERE  EEGIS  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xii.  492 ;  5th  S.  i. 
50,  117,  154,  176,  199,  231,  257,  296.)— MR.  TEW 
is  no  doubt  right  that  in  my  first  translation 
(though  I  conceive  the  sense  is  correctly  rendered) 
"  under  which  "  has  no  equivalent,  literally  speak- 
ing, in  the  original.  To  be  literal,  as  I  pointed 
out  in  my  last  letter,  laborans  must  be  construed 
as  in  a  somewhat  ungainly,  but  not  ungrammatical, 
apposition,  by  way  of  exegesis,  to  devictus. 

I  should  not  in  any  case  call  quo  an  adverb. 
But  it  is  in  sense  quite  equivalent  to  "where" 
by  being  taken,  as  I  before  suggested,  for  in  quo 
(patrimonio).  LYTTELTON. 

CURIOUS  COIN  OR  TOKEN  (5th  S.  i.  87,  117, 
277.) — W.  H.  is  incorrect.  The  copper  coin  in 
question  is  an  East  India  Company's  coin,  struck 
for  Bombay.  The  heart-shaped  figure  is  the  Com- 
pany's bale  mark,  and  the  "  fish-hook "  under  the 
scales  on  the  reverse  is  Arabic,  and  signifies  "just 
weight"  or  "justice."  For  an  engraving  of  the 
coin,  see  Kuding,  Supplement,  Part  II.,  Plate  xvi. 
No.  4.  NUMMUS. 

"  CALLING  OUT  LOUDLY  FOR  THE  EARTH  "  (4th 
S.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  38,  137.) — I  lived  for  some 
years  adjacent  to  a  sea-side  village,  which  furnished 
many  recruits  for  the  mercantile  navy.  Of  course 
many  of  these  men  died  far  from  home.  When 
their  friends  learned  of  a  death  of  this  kind,  it  was 
their  custom  to  assemble  and  hold  the  customary 
wake,  &c.,  as  if  the  body  was  present ;  they  then 
formed  a  procession,  with  loud  keenings  and 
lamentations,  to  the  family  burying-place,  preceded 
by  a  man  with  a  spade.  When  they  had  come  to 
the  usual  resting-place  of  his  kindred,  a  sod  was 
turned  up,  and  the  soul,  which  was  supposed  all 
this  time  to  be  restlessly  hovering  about,  pops  in 
contentedly.  The  sod  being  replaced,  the  party 
return  home,  quite  satisfied  that  they  have  dis- 
charged a  pious  and  necessary  work. 

GAULTIER. 

THE  WAKON-BIRD  (5th  S.  i.  9,  212.)— The  bird 
which  Carver  inaccurately  described  under  this 
name  must  be  the  American  magpie,  Pica 
melanoleuca  (Vieill.  and  Audubon),  var.  Hud- 
sonica  (Bonap.) : — 

"  The  tail  feathers  are  brilliant  lustrous  green,  inter- 
rupted, however,  a  few  inches  from  the  tip,  by  a  shade 
of  golden,  which  passes  into  violet,  then  into  bluish,  the 
extreme  tip  greenish  again." — Baird. 

The  Sioux  (Carver's  "  Naudowessies  ")  still  call 
the  magpie  by  the  name  of  zitka-wakan-tanhan, 
i.e.,  "old-time  wakan  bird."  Wakan  (the  n  is 
nasal)  is  the  Sioux-Dakota  equivalent  of  the 
Algonkin  manitou,  "  strange,  wonderful,  preter- 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74. 


natural,"  often  itds-translated  as  "  sacred,"  "spirit," 
&c.  Wakan-tanka,  i.  e.,  great  Wakan,  is  the  name 
given  by  the  Sioux  to  God. 

Moore,  as  his  foot-note  shows,  took  his  "  Wakon- 
bird"  from  Morse's  American  Geography,  in 
which  Carver's  description  was  copied.  But 
Moore  erred  in  transferring  a  Sioux  name  to  "  the 
banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  "  and  "  the  Manitoulin 
isle,"  where  the  native  language  was  Algonkin ;  and 
ornithologists  have  not  yet  found  the  magpie  so 
far  east  or  south  as  "  the  bed  of  Erie's  lake." 

J.  H.  T. 

Hartford,  Conn.,  U.S.A. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  98,  136,  217,  235.)— When  the  grant  of  a 
medal  is  made  general,  as  was  the  case  with  that 
for  Waterloo,  it  is  not  the  practice  to  particularize 
in  the  order  announcing  the  sovereign's  intention  to 
confer  such  reward  the  various  classes  who  are  to 
receive  the  distinction.  The  General  Order  of 
March  10,  1816,  directs,  "that  in  commemoration 
of  the  brilliant  and  decisive  victory  of  Waterloo,  a 
medal  shall  be  conferred  upon  every  officer,  non-com- 
missioned officer,  and  soldier  of  the  British  army 
present  upon  that  memorable  occasion  " ;  including, 
of  course,  regiments,  corps,  and  departments,  with 
their  respective  military  and  civil  elements. 

It  may  be  remarked,  en  passant,  that  though  no 
mention  is  made  in  this  General  Order  of  those  who 
fought  at  Quatrebras  on  the  16th  of  June,  or  of 
those  who  formed  Sir  Charles  Colville's  brigade  at 
Halle,  ten  miles  distant  from  the  field  of  battle, 
yet  all  alike  received  the  decoration. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

Had  the  Waterloo  medal  been  conferred  upon 
any  of  the  civil  departments  of  the  army,  would 
they  not  have  been  included  in  the  General  Order 
of  March  10,  1816  ?  BELFAST. 

The  Waterloo  was  the  first  medal  given  to  all 
ranks  alike  ;  and  it  was  also  provided  that  the 
ribbon  should  never  be  worn  without  the  medal 
attached  thereto.  D S. 

India. 

HERALDIC  (4*  S.  xii.  109 ;  5th  S.  i.  116, 197.)— 
A  bend  charged  with  three  garbs  is  borne  by 
Barley,  Filton,  Fiton,  Feton,  Hesketh,  Maltby, 
Peverell.  The  arms  sought  to  be  identified  are  no 
doubt — arg.,  on  a  bend,  gu.,  three  garbs,  or — those  ol 
Maltby,  a  Yorkshire  family.  The  engrailing  is  pro- 
bably an  accidental  variation.  The  other  arms  are 
either,  gu.,  three  roses,  arg.,  a  chief  vair,  for  Taylor 
of  Bifrons,  co.  Kent ;  or  arg.,  three  roses,  gu.,  a  chieJ 
vair,  for  Taylour  of  London. 

BEVERLET  K.  BETTS. 

Columbia  College,  New  York. 

x  JAY  :  OSBORNE  (5th  S.  i.  128,  195.)— I  shoulc 
suppose  that  the  former  common  name  is  derived 


rom  the  bird,  just  as  we  have  raven,  blackbird,  crow, 
)eacock,  bittern,  &c.  Osborne  may  be  Ouse  burn, 
and  so  be  derived  from  some  rivulet  or  burn  that 
lows  into  the  Ouse.  A  family  called  Osborne  for- 
merly had  an  old  hall  at  Grassington,  in  Craven, 
which  by  purchase  became  the  property  of  the  late 
Joseph  Mason.  Esq.,  of  that  place.  Burne  is  common 
n  Craven,  as  Winterburne,  Otterburne,  Slaidburne, 
&c.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS  (5th  S.  i.  9,  75,  154, 
217.) — Inverted  commas  were  not  uncommonly 
used  by  our  Elizabethan  writers  to  emphasize  an 
aphorism.  See  Gascoigne's  Jocasta,  for  example. 
[  quote  the  first  sentence  so  marked  that  occurs  in 
the  play: — 
"  „  Experience  proues,  and  daily  is  it  scene, 

„  In  vaine,  too  vaine  man  striues  against  the  heauens." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

JABEZ  says,  "  LORD  LYTTELTON  and  HERMEN- 
TRTJDE  appear  to  assume  that  inverted  commas  are, 
and  always  were,  notes  of  quotation.  '  That  is  not 
the  case,"  &c.  Referring  to  their  articles  on  this 
subject,  I  am  unable  to  find  any  such  assumption, 
although  probably  they  would  both  acquiesce  in 
such  a  proposition.  HERMENTRUDE  asks  why  it 
is  that  half-educated  persons  use  inverted  commas 
in  a  way  she  has  exemplified,  and  wonders  what 
idea  could  have  been  passing  in  the  mind  of  the 
writer  at  the  time.  LORD  LYTTELTON  replies  to 
the  first,  "  because  they  are  half-educated,"  and  to 
the  second,  "  No  idea  at  all,  or  none  capable  of 
being  expressed." 

But  JABEZ  himself  having  propounded  and 
answered  the  question  of  the  first  use  of  inverted 
commas,  I  venture  to  suggest  that,  if  he  is  correct, 
Timperley  must  be  wrong.  Under  the  date  1496 
(Dictionary  of  Printing,  p.  198),  speaking  of  Aldus 
Manutius,  he  says : — 

"  Aldus  was  extravagant  in  the  use  of  his  italic,  for  he 

printed  whole  volumes  in    it Several    eminent 

printers  inserted  short  quotations  in  it  [the  italic] ;  but 
rejected  it  when  they  were  long,  and  substituted  double 
commas  (thus  ")  at  the  beginning  of  the  line,  to  distin- 
guish the  quoted  matter  from  the  body  of  the  work." 

May  not  the  seventeenth  century  example, 
quoted  by  JABEZ,  be  one  of  the  instances  of  "  half- 
education  "  on  the  part  of  the  compositor  ? 

LORD  LYTTELTON  has  incidentally  spoken  of 
"  other  blunders  of  punctuation  met  with  on  sign- 
boards, &c.";  but  they  are  likewise  sometimes  met 
with  in  standard  works.  Such  instances  I  have 
before  me  in  Lawrence's  Lectures  on  Physiology, 
Zoology,  and  the  Natural  History  of  Man  (ed. 
1819).  In  the  dedication  of  this  work  to  Blumen- 
bach,  we  have  the  usual  "  Dear  Sir  "  followed  by  a 
note  of  admiration,  and  the  same  whenever  the 
word  "  Gentlemen  "  is  used  in  his  addresses.  We 
cannot  suppose  that  these  exist  in  the  original 
manuscript,  but  that  they  were  added  as  embellish- 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ments  by  the  "  half-educated  "  compositor.  And 
here  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  difficult  to  guess 
at  what  was  passing  in  his  mind  at  the  time.  He 
doubtless  considered  that  Blumenbach  was  worthy 
of  admiration  (and  so  he  was),  and  that  gentlemen 
are  worthy  of  admiration  (and  so  they  are),  and  he 
typified  them  accordingly !  (I  hope  I  do  not  mis- 
use it.)  MEDWEIG. 

REGISTER  BODKS  STAMPED  (5th  S.  i.  27,  77, 
137.) — In  none  of  the  registers,  between  1783  and 
1794,  that  I  have  gone  through  in  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  have  I  ever  found  any  stamp.  I  do  not 
think,  beyond  the  home  and  some  of  the  midland 
counties,  such  an  act  would  be  very  well  observed. 

H.  T. 

"SIMPSON"  (5th S.  i.  165,  233.)— If  DR.  CHAR- 
NOCK  is  undoubtedly  right  in  deriving  Simpson 
from  Senecio,  and  that  that  has  probably  come 
through  French  Senegon,  groundsel,  one  would  say 
it  was  as  true  an  origin  as  that  which  mammas  are 
in  the  habit  of  giving  precociously  interrogative 
little  boys  curious  to  know  where  they  sprang  from. 
Neglecting  botany,  suppose  we  dig  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  turn  up  Simon.  Cut  short  we  get 
our  Sims,  and  then  their  sons  are  Simsons. 

C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

One  might  almost  have  supposed  this  was,  beyond 
doubt,  a  form  of  "  Simon  his  son."  Simon,  abbre- 
viated to  Sim,  becomes  Simkin,  also  Simpkin ; 
similarly,  Simson  and  Simpson  may  be  guaranteed 
as  diverse  forms  of  the  same  name.  A.  HALL. 

"ALL  LOMBARD  STREET  TO  A  CHINA  ORANGE" 
(5th  S.  i.  189,  234.)— I  do  not  see  the  connexion  of 
this  saying  with  "  My  hat  to  a  halfpenny  "  (p.  234). 
Nares  tells  us  (quoting  from  Stow)  how  in  Lombard 
Street  (hence  so  called)  the  Italian  bankers,  before 
the  days  of  the  Burse  in  Cornhill,  met  twice  a-day. 
These  bankers  were  mostly  Jews: — 

" So  an  usurer, 

Or  Lombard  Jew,  might  with  some  bags  of  trash 
Buy  half  the  western  world." 

B.  &  F.'s  Laws  of  Candy,  iv.  2. 

In  the  proverb  the  enormous  riches  of  Lombard 
Street  are  contrasted  with  the  worthlessness  of  a 
China  orange;  the  China  orange,  as  it  appears, 
being  a  fruit  of  inferior  size  and  quality,  and  held 
in  no  esteem  by  the  Chinese  themselves. 

"  Give  not  this  rotten  orange  to  your  friend." 
Muck  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  iv.,  sc.  1, 1.  31. 

Something  may  also  be  said  of  the  comparison 
of  the  street  of  the  Jew-usurers  with  an  orange. 
Shylock,  says  Hunter  (New  Illustrations  of  Shake- 
speare, i.,  p.  307),  was  a  Levantine  Jew,  and  the 
Levantine  Jews,  according  to  Coryat,  wore  yellow 
turbans.  Bacon,  in  his  Essay  on  Usury,  has : — 
"They  say  ....  that  Vsurers  should  have  Orange- 


tawney  Bonnets,  because  they  doe  Judaize." — Arber's 
Ed.,  p.  541. 

I  think  there  is,  in  the  comparison  of  the  pro- 
verb, an  allusion  to  these  yellow  turbans  of  the 
Lombard  Jews.  At  all  events,  the  meaning  of  the 
wager  is,  "  Immense  riches  to  nothing." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

The  author  of  this  saying  was,  no  doubt,  the- 
same  jocular  individual  who  laid  a  similar  "  fruity" 
wager  of  a  "  guinea  to  a  gooseberry." 

NUMMUS. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

This  bet  appears  to  be  similar  to  one  current  in 
this  part  of  England,  viz.,  "  Manchester  to  a  brick." 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

OLD  METRICAL  TITLE-DEEDS  (4th  S.  xii.  69, 
170,  395;  5th  S.  i.  157,  217.)— Let  me  refer  cor- 
respondents who  have  written  on  this  subject  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  x.  390;  xi.  450, 491,  523;  xii.  33, 
where  there  will  be  found  much  curious  informa- 
tion. The  substance  of  the  rhyming  title-deed, 
quoted  by  MR.  FEDERER,  is  to  be  found  in  a 
curious  book  called  Fragmenta  A  ntiquiiatis ;  or, 
Ancient  Tenures  of  Land,  and  Jocular  Customs 
of  Manors,  &c.  It  is  there  said  to  be  a  grant  of 
land  to  the  ancient  Herefordshire  family  of  Hopton, 
now  resident  at  Canon  Frome  Court,  in  that  county. 
Thomas  Blount,  the  author  of  Fragmenta  Anti- 
quitatis,  Soscobel,  A  Law  Dictionary,  died  in 
1679,  and  is  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church 
at  Orleton,  in  Herefordshire.  It  has  been  conjec- 
tured that  the  ancient  ballad  folio  on  which 
Bishop  Percy  based  his  celebrated  work,  The 
Eeliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,  was  originally 
transcribed  by  him,  or  once  his  property,  though 
this  is  very  doubtful.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  415,  523; 
5th  S.  i.  78,  231.) — I  have  read  with  much  interest 
MR.  JERRAM'S  last  letter.  The  result  of  it,  and 
of  the  correspondence  generally,  has  been,  I  confess, 
to  put  me  out  of  conceit  with  my  suggestion  of  a 
connexion  between  "  Ystwyll"  and  the  numeral 
"  12  ";  but  it  has  not  tended,  in  my  mind,  to  favour 
the  derivation  of  that  word  from  the  French  tftoile. 
Indeed,  I  object  altogether,  as  a  rule,  to  any 
attempt  to  seek  in  the  French  language  for  the 
etymology  of  Welsh  words,  being  fully  convinced 
that  the  Welsh  language  is  much  more  ancient 
than  the  French,  and  too  rich  in  its  own  roots  to 
need  any  adventitious  aid  from  the  latter.  Indeed, 
much  may  be  said  for  its  taking  precedence  of  the 
Latin  in  point  of  age.  It  strikes  me  that  R.  &  M. 
has  unwittingly  solved  the  question  in  discussion ; 
that  is,  the  meaning  of  the  Welsh  word  for  Epi- 
phany. In  his  translation  from  the  curious  old 
chronicle  (5th  S.  i.  232)  he  properly  renders  "  nos 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  L  APRIL  25,  74. 


ystwyll "  "  the  night  of  the  festival  of  fraud  or 
deception."  Now,  at  first  sight,  such  a  designation 
of  Epiphany  seems  strange  and  unaccountable. 
But,  bearing  in  mind  the  fact  that  "  Twyll "  is 
Welsh  for  "  fraud  or  deception,"  and  reading  tlie 
narrative  as  given  in  St.  Matthew,  chap,  ii.,  verses 
8,  10,  16,  a  very  probable  explanation  suggests 
itself.  Before  the  wise  men  departed,  Herod  com- 
manded them,  when  they  had  found  the  infant 
Saviour,  to  bring  him  back  word,  his  secret  object, 
no  doubt,  being  to  destroy  the  infant.  But  they 
deceived  Herod,  by  returning  to  their  country 
another  way,  and  Herod  saw  that  he  was  mocked, 
&c.  Here  we  have  a  stratagem,  the  result  being 
the  saving  of  the  infant  Jesus  from  slaughter  by 
Herod,  and  the  escape  of  the  wise  men  from  the 
clutches  of  that  ruthless  monarch.  I  doubt  whe- 
ther a  better  solution  will  be  arrived  at. 

M.  H.  E. 

WAYNECLOWTES  :  PLOGH  OLOWTES  (5th  S.  i.167, 
232.) — Let  me  assure  your  fair  correspondent, 
MABEL  PEACOCK,  that  I  have  not  so  forgotten  the 
"  folk-speech  of  Lindsey  "  as  not  to  be  aware  that 
"  clowtes "  are  big  nails.  But,  as  she  doubtless 
knows,  the  word  is  also  a  form  of  "  cloths."  I 
well  remember  having  once  had  a  "  dishclout 
pinned  to  my  tail "  for  indulging  in  what  I  thought 
a  very  pardonable  curiosity  as  to  what  was  going 
on  in  the  kitchen.  But  I  ought  to  have  mentioned 
that  the  inventory  speaks  of  "  ij  Wayne-clowtes 
and  ij  plogh  clowtes,  vd,"  which  looks  as  if  they 
were  cloths,  perhaps  for  covering  the  wains  and 
ploughs  when  not  in  use. 

Flekes. — Here  Miss  PEACOCK  is  doubtless,  as 
they  say  in  Yorkshire,  "  somewhere  about  the  nail- 
head,"  if  not  in  the  case  of  "clowtes";  and  again 
in  her  reference  for  Gresman.  For  both  she  has 
my  best  thanks.  As  to  Allarium,  I  am  not  so  sure 
that  she  is  right. 

The  words  about  which  MR.  HESSELS  inquires 
all  occur  in  the  inventory  of  Margaret  Piggott, 
A.D.  1485,  which  will  appear  in  a  forthcoming 
volume  of  the  Surtees  Society.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

Allow  me  to  quote,  by  way  of  illustration  of 
what  has  been  said  concerning  the  meaning  of  the 
word  clowtes,  the  following  prophecy,  supposed  to 
be  fulfilled  in  Kett's  Insurrection  in  Norfolk  in 
1549:— 

"  The  country  gruffs,  Hobb,  Dick,  and  Hick, 

With  clubs  and  clowled  shoon, 
Shall  fill  up  Dussindale  with  blood 
Of  slaughtered  bodies  soon." 

Gresman. — This  word  I  imagine  to  exist  in  the 
Latinized  form  Grassmannus.  In  days  of  yore, 
when  woodcraft  was  held  in  honour,  and  Wensley- 
dale  was  to  a  certain  extent  a  forest,  at  Bainbridge, 
a  village  in  the  Dale,  there  were  "  xii  Forestarii  et 
ii  Grasmanni."  The  duties  of  the  latter  officials 


are  said  to  be  "  ut  malefactores  quos  invenerunt  in 
foresta  ducerent  ad  Castrum  Eichemond."  This 
was  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  II.  and  Eichard  I. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  MITTITUR  IN  DISCO,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  145,  213.) 

-T.  "W.  C.  reproduces  from  Father  Front  the 
probably  exact  version  of  this  distich  and  transla- 
tion. LORD  LTTTELTON'S  and  W.  P.  P.'s  hexa- 
meters halt,  as  "  datur  "  is  an  iambus.  My  own 
tradition  seems  to  be  inaccurate,  in  fact,  but  is  a 
correct  tradition. 

WICCAMICUS  does  not  "remind,"  but  informs 
me,  and  I  am  obliged  to  him.  Can  any  one  refer 
to  the  original  record  ?  HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

Sidmouth. 

SWANS  (5th  S.ri.  308.)  —  Mythically,  swans  were 
said  to  sing  immediately  before  death  ;  and,  per- 
chance, Polydore  Vergil  intended,  by  his  "  great 
greefe  of  mind,"  the  melancholy  inevitable  to  the 
"beholder"  and  over-hearer  of  such  melancholy 
death-songs.  _  A.  B.  G. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Latin  Pronunciation  for  Beginners.    By  Arthur  Holmes 

M.A.     (Rivingtons.) 

EXAMPLE,  here,  is  preferable  to  description.  The  be- 
ginner is  told  the  diphthong  ce  "is  to  be  pronounced 
ah-eh,  the  second  vowel  being  sounded,  the  first  only 
breathed."  "  Multum"  is  to  be  pronounced  "  mooltoo(m)"; 
the  m  thus  indicated  is  "  to  be  sounded  very  faintly,  just 
enough  to  give  a  nasal  sound  to  the  vowel  which  next 
precedes  it."  "  Chorus  "  is  to  be  pronounced  k-haw-roos. 
"  Vulteius  is  pronounced  wool-teh-yoos."  Many  other 
examples  might  be  given  ;  but  the  above  will  suffice  to 
show  Mr.  Holmes's  object. 

Romano-Lavo-Lil  ;  Word-Boole  of  the  Romany,  or  Eng- 

lish Oypsy  Language.     With  many  Pieces  in  Gypsy, 

illustrative  of  the  Way  of  Speaking  and  Thinking  of  the 

English  Gypsies.  With  Specimens  of  their  Poetry,  and 

an  Account  of  Certain  Gypsyries,  or  of  Places  inhabited 

by  Them,  and  of  various  Things  relating  to  Gypsy  Life 

in  England.    By  George  Borrow.     (Murray.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  most  useful  of  Mr.  Sorrow's  contribu- 

tions to  the  history  of  Gypsy  life,  language,  and  literature. 

The  language  seems  to  have  come,  not  from  one,  but  many 

sources  ;  but  chiefly  Eastern.     To  those  who  know  that 

our  bugbear  word  "Bogy"  is  a  corruption  of  the  Russian 

and  Polish  word  for  "  God,"  it  may  be  new  to  learn  that 

the  Gypsy  term  for  the  Deity  is  "  Duvvel."     The  volume 

is  full  of  most  curious  matter  connected  with  a  people 

who  are  fast  dying  out.    Their  old  boast  dies  with  them 

"  What  care  we  though  we  be  so  small  1 

The  tent  shall  stand  when  the  palace  shall  fall." 
Every  Morning  ;  a  Triplet  of  Thoughts  for  Every  Day  in 

the  Year.    (Tegg.) 

THE  editor  of  this  handsome  volume  gives,  from  sacred 
and  ordinary  sources,  of  ancient  and  modern  date,  three 
wise  sayings,  leaving  blank  space  opposite  for  the  owner 
to  add  a  fourth,  or  a  comment  on  the  three.  The  three 
for  this  day,  25th  April,  are  from  St.  Matthew,  Newton, 
and  Tholuck.  They  suggest  the  accessibility  which 
mortals  have  to  God,  and  leave  the  writer  room  to  say  a 
word  on  his  own  experiences. 


5th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


Little  Dinners  ;  How  to  Serve  Them  with  Elegance  and 

Economy.  By  Mary  Hooper.  (H  .S.  King.) 
To  read  this  book  gives  the  reader  an  appetite,  which  is 
a  main  point  in  the  process  of  feasting,  particularly  if 
the  latter  be  good,  and  subsequent  digestion  faultless. 
Some  of  the  receipts  are  excellent.  With  regard  to 
economy,  that  is  according  to  means.  The  monk  who 
said  he  could  make  soup  with  pebbles,  kept  his  word  by 
putting  that  ingredient  into  boiling  water ;  but  he  needed 
a  few  condiments,  a  small  assortment  of  vegetables,  and 
a  pound  or  so  of  beef,  to  make  it  palatable ;  and  the  poor 
host,  for  whom  the  monk  cooked  it,  found  the  little 
dinner  more  elegant,  but  less  economical,  than  he  had 
expected. 

THE  BURRAWAY  INSCRIPTION  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF 
MARTHAM,  NORFOLK. — The  following  is  an  extract  from 
a  circular  which  is  now  being  addressed  "  To  Clergymen, 
Parish  Clerks,  and  others  " : — "  If  required,  the  usual  fee 
of  half-a-crown  will  be  paid  for  a  copy  of  each  entry  in 
the  parish  register  of respecting  any  of  the  under- 
mentioned persons,  or  any  of  their  issue,  the  extracts  being 
wanted  for  the  purpose  of  disproving  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  the 
abominable  and  most  unwarrantable  statements  con- 
stantly being  published  respecting  the  following  singular 
inscription  in  Martham  Church,  Norfolk,  which  can  be 
solved  by  cross  marriages,  and  thus  upset  the  theory  of 
incestuous  intercourse,  first  promulgated  in  that  journal 
in  1851  [First  promulgated,  we  should  say,  in  the 
'  singular  inscription '  itself,  namely]: — 


Here  Lyeth 
The  Body  of  *Christ° 
Burraway  who  Depar- 
ted this  Life  ye  18th  day 
of  October,  Anno  Domini 

1730. 
Aged  59  Years. 


And  their  Lyes  KS~ 

t  Alice  Who  By  hir  Life 

Was  my  sister,  my  mistres 

My  mother  and  my  wife. 

Dyed  feb.  ye  12 -1729 

Aged  76  Years. 


"  The  inscriptions  are  on  two  stones,  originally  one, 
and  have  been  removed  from  the  south  aisle  to  the  tower, 
where  that  of  the  so-called  '  Modern  (Edipus '  is  now 
partly  covered  by  the  organ  : — 

Register  of  Names,  4c.  Between 

/{Gregory  Johnson  (each  one),  and  issue..     1610-1700 

I  Alice ,  thought  to  be  Harris lfi51-3 

Baptising  John  Johnson,  son  of  Gregory  and  Alice. .     1681-93 
I  William  Lane,  an  apprentice  at  Catfield 

^       in!728 1707-16 

f  Richard  Ryall  and  Ruth , 1638-50 

I  Gregory  Johnson  and  Alice  or  any  other 

wife 1630-93 

Mar-    )  Priscilla  or  any  other  Buraway,  Burwaye, 

riage.    ]         or  Bearaway 1668-1730 

I  William  Ryall  and  Alice 1675-80 

John  Johnson  and  Sarah  Norgate  or  any 

V.        otherwife  1700-30 

/Gregory  Johnson  (each  one),  and  issue  ..     1630-1/00 

Mary,  or  any  other  wife  of  Gregory  John- 
Burial.   -<         son    1630-1700 

Priscilla  Buraway  (each  one) 1668-1730 

^William  Lane,  of  Catfield,  Butcher    after    1728 
"  *  Christopher  Burraway,  who  was  a  churchwarden  at 
Martham,  and  whose  name  is  cast  upon  one  of  the  bells 
of  that  church,  date  1717,  is  recorded  to  have  voted  at 
the  county  election  in  1714,  for  his  freehold  at  Wood- 
bastick  (query,  Bastwick  cum  Repps). 
"  f  Alice,  first  and  probably  only  wife  of  the  said  Chris- 


topher Burrawayi  and  to  whom  she  was  married  at  the 
cathedral,  Norwich,  in  1702,  was  the  widow  of  William 
Ryall  of  Happisburgh,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Richard. 
She  was  also  widow  of  Gregory  Johnson,  of  Potter  Heig- 
ham,  and  by  him  had  a  son,  John  Johnson. 

"  J  Gregory  Johnson,  previous  to  his  marriage  with 
the  said  Alice,  had,  in  1674,  married  Mary  Buraway,  the 
mother  of  the  said  Christopher  (who,  as  stated,  eventually 
became  the  husband  of  the  same  Alice),  and  by  her  had 
issu.e  a  son  and  daughter.  The  family  of  Burrayway  can 
be  traced  from  William  Burawaie,  who  was  vicar  of 
Hemsby  in  1568,  and  was  buried  there  in  1580. 

"JAMES  HARGRAVE  HARRISON. 

"Great  Yarmouth." 

BEEK.SHIUE  CUSTOMS. — Some  singular  hocktide  customs 
observed  at  Hungerford,  in  Berkshire,  are  thus  described 
in  a  recent  number  of  the  Standard  : — "  These  customs 
are  connected  with  the  charter  for  holding  by  the  com- 
mons the  rights  of  fishing1,  shooting,  and  pasturage  of 
cattle  on  the  lands  and  property  bequeathed  to  the  town 
by  John  O'Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster.  The  proceedings 
commenced  on  Friday  evening  with  a  supper,  at  which 
the  fare  was  macaroni,  Welsh  rare-bits,  water-cress,  salad, 
and  punch.  To  day— John  O'Gaunt's  day — known  in 
the  town  as  '  Tuth  '  day,  the  more  important  business 
of  the  season  is  transacted  at  the  Town  Hall,  from  the 
window  of  which  the  town-crier  blows  the  famous  old 
horn,  which  has  done  service  on  these  occasions  for 
jnany  long  years.  The  tything  or  'tuth'  men  there- 
upon proceed  to  the  high  constable's  residence,  to  receive 
their  '  tuth '  poles,  which  are  usually  decorated  with 
flowers  and  ribbons.  The  first  business  of  these  officials, 
who  are  generally  tradesmen  of  the  borough,  is  to  visit 
the  various  schools  and  ask  for  a  holiday  for  the  children  ; 
then  to  call  at  each  house  and  demand  a  toll  from  the 
gentlemen,  and  a  kiss  from  the  ladies,  and  distribute 
oranges  ad  libitum  throughout  the  day,  in  expectation 
of  which  a  troop  of  children  follow  them  through  the 
streets,  which  are  for  several  hours  kept  alive  by  their 
joyous  shouts  and  huzzas.  The  high  constable  is  elected 
at  the  annual  Court  held  to-day,  and  one  of  the  curious 
customs  is  the  sending  out  by  that  officer's  wife  of  a 
bountiful  supply  of  cheesecakes  among  the  ladies  of  the 
place." 

THE  HARLEIAN  SOCIETY  is  about  to  publish  (volume 
for  1875)  the  Marriage,  Baptismal,  and  Burial  Registers 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  edited  and  annotated  by  Col. 
Chester,  who  has  presented  to  the  Society  the  materials 
which,  during  ten  years' labour,  and  at  great  expense,  he 
has  collected  for  their  illustration.  The  historical  value 
of  these  national  archives,  which  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
freely  placed  in  the  hands  of  Col.  Chester,  is  well  known. 
Some  thirty  years  ago  a  partial  and  inaccurate  copy  ap- 
peared in  the  late  Mr.  Nichols's  Collectanea  Topograpkica. 
Col.  Chester's  work  will  include  the  whole  of  these 
Registers  down  to  the  present  time,  and  will  be  exten- 
sively illustrated  by  genealogical  and  critical  notes, 
among  which  will  be  found  identifications  and  dis- 
coveries of  great  historical  interest.  Only  a  limited 
number  of  copies  will  be  printed.  Persons  desirous  of 
possessing  a  copy  will  do  well  to  make  an  early  applica- 
tion to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  George  W.  Marshall, 
LL.D.,  Hanley  Court,  Tenbury,  Worcestershire. 

DELICATE  MANNERS  IN  HONOLULU. — The  Honolulu 
Commercial  Advertiser  of  Jan.  31,  1874,  has  the  following 
quaint  advertisement : — 

"  NOTICE.— The  Messrs.  Hayselden  Bros,  would,  in  the 
mildest  and  most  delicate  manner  possible,  suggest  to 
those  owing  them  accounts  of  over  four  months  the 
advisability  of  acting  on  the  square  before  the  15th  of 
February,  1874 — Honolulu,  January  22nd,  1874." 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5tb  S.  I.  APRIL  25, 74. 


THE  LATE  W.  SANDYS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.— The  complete 
collection  of  books,  &c.,  on  Cornwall,  its  language, 
people,  &c.,  formed  by  the  late  William  Sandys,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  are  now  offered  for  sale  in  one  lot.  They  may 
be  viewed  at  his  late  residence,  10,  Torrington  Square, 
W.G.  The  collection  is  of  very  great  interest. 

"DR.  HORNBOOK,"  SON  OF.— The  Rev.  E.  M'Nair 
Wilson,  of  Maryhill,  Clerk  of  the  Free  Presbytery  of 
Glasgow,  died  suddenly  on  the  4th  inst. ,  in  his  own  manse. 
He  was  a  Disruption  minister,  and  had  been  in  Maryhill 
close  upon  fifty  years.  Mr.  Wilson  was  the  son  of  £  drug's 
"Dr.  Hornbook.'' 

THE  BOWDON  (NEAR  MANCHESTER)  ROUNDABOUT  CLUB. 
— From  gentlemen,  members  of  the  above  literary  club, 
•we  have  received  a  cheque  for  IQL,  by  their  Hon.  Sec., 
A.  Ireland,  Esq.  (their  kind  contribution  to  the  Mrs.  Moxon 
Fund),  for  which  we  beg  them  to  accept  our  best  thanks. 


BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  dm ct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 
BRIEF  DISCOVERY  OF  A  THREEFOLD  ESTATE  OF  ANTICHKIST.     With 

Trial  of  G.  Fox  in  Lancashire.    1653. 

GARLSHOKE'S  Remarkable  Case  of  Marvellous  Births.    1787. 
ACCOUNT  of  the  Situation  of  Coccium.    Saxon  Antiquities  found  at 

Helton  Moor.    8vo.  .1791. 

HENDERSON'S  History  of  the  Rebellion  in  Lancashire.    1753.  • 

HAWKINS'S  Account  of  Coins  found  at  Cuerdale  in  Lancashire.    184-. 
THE  QUACK  DOCTOR  :  a  Poem,  in  Three  Parts.    Printed  at  Preston  by 
W.  Sergeant.    1750. 

Wanted  (to  borrow  or  purchase!  by  Ll.-Col.  Flshwick,  Carr  Hill, 
Kochdale. 


BROOKING'S  Map  of  Dublin.    1728. 

REPORT  of  Secret  Committee  of  Irish  House  of  Commons.    1798-9. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  II.  Hall,  2,  Stomont  Terrace,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W. 


A  SMALL  VOLUME  containing  three  Sermons  (the  first  of  which  is  on 
the  Obligation  of  Virtuei.    liy  the  Rev.  W.  Adams,  of  St.  Chad's. 
It  was  printed  in  the  last  century. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Porter,  Tullyhogue,  County  Tyrone,  Ireland. 


to 

REV.  W.  J.  FISHER.— The  bone  "  Luz,"  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Jews,  is  incorruptible.  It  is  situated  at  the, base 
of  the  backbone.  Rabbi  Jehoshuang  proved  to  Adrianus 
that  it  could  not  be  ground  in  a  mill,  nor  burnt  in  a  fire, 
nor  dissolved  in  water.  Placing  it  on  a  garment,  and 
striking  it  with  a  hammer,  the  garment  was  rent  and 
the  hammer  broken.  Butler  says  of  it,  in  Hudibras 
(Part  III.  Canto  2)  :— 

"The  learned  Rabbins  of  the  Jews 

Write,  there's  a  bone,  which  they  call  Luz, 

I'  th'  rump  of  man,  of  such  a  virtue 

No  force  in  Nature  can  do  hurt  to. 

And  therefore,  at  the  last  great  day, 

All  th'  other  members  shall,  they  say, 

Spring  out  of  this,  as  from  a  seed, 

All  sorts  of  vegetals  proceed. 

From  whence  the  learned  sons  of  art, 

Os  SACRUM,  justly  style  that  part." 
HAMMILLE  F. — That  Richard  III.  slept  at  the  house, 
then  or  later,  called  the  "  Blue  Boar,"  Leicester,  the 
night  before  Bosworth,  may  be  taken  as  fully  established. 
Mrs.  Clarke,  a  subsequent  landlady  of  the  house,  was 
murdered  in  1605.  A  bedstead  used  to  be  exhibited  as 
the  one  on  which  Richard  slept,  and  a  tale  was  framed 
to  adorn  it.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  102,  153;  also 
Thomson's  History  of  Leicester. 


INQUIRER. — The  motto  to  which  you  refer  must  be 
founded  on  the  well-known  lines  in  Horace  (Garminum, 
Liber  1. 13, 18)  :— 

"  Felices  ter  et  amplius 
Quos  irrupta  tenet  copula,"  &c. 

S.  D.— For  concise  and  accurate  commercial  statistics, 
you  cannot  do  better  than  consult  Whitaker's  Almanack, 
a  supplement  to  which  has  just  appeared,  containing  the 
names  of  the  present  ministry  and  of  those  who  constitute 
the  new  House  of  Commons,  &c. 

PRINCE. — The  note  (6)  to  stanza  cviii.,  canto  3,  of  Don 
Juan  does  not  refer  to  Byron's  line — 

"  Ah  !  surely  nothing  dies,  but  something  mourns  ! " 
but  to  Gray  having  taken,  without  acknowledgment,  a 
line  from  Dante— which  is  not  true. 

J.  H. — If  coachbuilders  assert  that  widow  ladies  have 
no  right  to  the  coats  of  arms  of  their  husbands,  they 
assert  what  cannot  be  upheld.  See  Boutell's  Heraldry, 
Historical  and  Popular,  pp.  145  and  169. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. — The  article,  "The  Era  Almanack 
for  1873,"  should  be  sent  to  the  editor  of  that  periodical. 

UNEDA. — The  words  of  which  you  kindly  send  a  list 
are  not  obsolete  in  England,  though  some  maybe  "local." 

"JUNIOR  CARLTON  CLUB"  is  requested  to  forward  his 
name  and  address. 

J.  H.  S. — "  Rococo"  is  simply  French  slang,  implying 
"  old  fashioned." 

"  THE  DAINTY  BIT  PLAN  "  next  Week. 

W.  A.  B.  C. — At  an  early  opportunity. 

J.  F.  (Waterford.)— Next  week. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  OfiSce,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


THE       QUARTERLY        REVIEW, 
No.  272,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 

Contents. 

I.  The  WAR  BETWEEN  PRUSSIA  and  ROME. 
II.  SAMUEL  WILBERFORCE. 
III.  MEDICAL  CHARITIES  of  LONDON. 
IV.  RUSSIAN  ADVANCES  in  CENTRAL  ASIA. 
V.  ALLEGED  APOSTACY  of  WENTWORTH  (LORD  STRAF- 

FOHD). 
VI.  POLITICAL   CARICATURES,  GILLRAY    and    his    SliC- 

CESSORS. 

VII.  IRISH  HOME-RULE  in  the  LAST  CENTURY. 
VIII.  DISCOVERIES  at  TROY. 
IX.  FALL  of  the  LIBERAL  PARTY. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


Now  ready,  price  12s.  Gd.  cloth, 

pIVITAS   LONDINUM,   RALPH   AGAS.     Re- 

\J    produced  in  Fac-simile  by  E.  J.  FRANCIS.    With  Introduction 
by  W.  H.  OVEKALL,  F.S.A. 

"  No  praise  could  overstep  the  merits  of  this  work  ;  there  is  nothing 
like  it  extant  by  way  of  illustration  of  how  London  looked  about  three 
centuries  ago. "— JVutes  and  Queries. 

ADAMS  &  FRANCIS,  59,  Fleet  Street. 


lATENT 


FIELD'S 
OZOKERIT' 


CANDLES. 


IMPROVED  IN  COLOUR. 
IMPROVED    IN    BURNING. 

Made  in  all  Sizes,  and  Sold  Everywhere. 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAr  2,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N°  18. 

NOTES  :— Lucretian  Notelets,  341— Shakspeariana,  342— The 
Dainty  Bit  Plan,  343— The  Protector  Oliver's  Coach  Accident, 
344— Papal  Blasts  against  Tobacco— "The  Lancashire  Dia- 
lect"— The  Mercurius  Britannicus— Epitaph  at  Luton,  Beds, 
345 — The  Tytler  and  Glenriddell  Ballad  Manuscripts  — 
Heraldry  at  Melrose — Tomb  of  the  Countess  of  Albany  at 
Florence — "Quiz  " — A  Man  of  Many  Names — London  Cries — 
The  London  "  Bookseller's  "  American  Chorography,  346. 

QUERIES : — Weld  of  Lulworth  Castle,  and  Chideock  House, 
Dorset—"  Solidarity  " — Hawthorn,  347 — Silver  Coin— Strype, 
the  Historian  —  Scrape  —  "  The  Jessamy  Bride" — Parker's 
"  London  Magazine,"  1845— Heraldic— The  Register  of  Sand- 
loft  Chapel— Knurr-and-Spell  Playing— Oaths— Bibliography 
of  Soda  Water— Pseudonymous  Works  by  "  A  Lady  "—Stone 
Jug,  348— The  House  of  Gib— Arms  of  New  Plymouth,  349. 

KEPLIES  :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 349 — English  Surnames,  352 — Destruction  of  Personal 
Property  on  the  Death  of  a  Gipsy — "  Blodius  " — Sir  Philip 
Sidney's  "Arcadia" — "Adventures  of  an  Attorney"  and 
"The  Life  of  a  Lawyer,"  &c.,  353— Heraldic— Republican 
Calendar— Abp.  Adamson  of  St.  Andrews — "A  Residence 
in  France" — Shakspeare  Generally  Read  in  1655— Jock's 
Lodge — "David's  Teares,"  354 — M.P.S  for  Woodstock — 
Poplar  .  Wood — The  Scottish  Family  of  Edgar—"  Desier  " 
— Ballad  on  Martinmas-Day,  355 — "  Boss  "—Knight  Bib'rn— 
Double  Returns  to  Parliament,  356— Lt. -Col.  Livingstone — 
Pass  of  Finstermttnz— Jocosa— B6zique  or  Besique— "  Der- 
foeth" — Finnamore,  357 — ."  See  one  Physician,"  <fcc. — "  I  want 
to  know  " — A  Mnemonic  Calendar  for  1874 — Feringhee  and 
the  Varangians — Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore — The  Burial 
of  Gipsies— Indian  Deed  of  Nov.  15,  1642,  358— King  of  v. 
at  Arms— Isabel,  Wife  of  Charles  V. — "Prester  John"  and 
the  Arms  of  the  See  of  Chichester,  359. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


LUCRETIAN  NOTELETS. 

In  the  form  of  the  verse  of  Lucretius,  Munro 
and  others  note  that  one  of  the  most  striking 
features  is  the  fondness  of  the  poet  for  playing 
upon  the  sound  of  words  by  alliteration,  assonance, 
and  even  rhyme. .  Only  less  remarkable  will  be 
found  his  love  of  playing  upon  their  sense  by 
double  meaning,  or  punning,  as  we  now  style  the 
practice.  His  alliterations  and  assonances  are  so 
numerous  that  one  or  two  examples  will  suffice. 
At  ii.  618,  he  has  :— 

"  Tympana  tenta  tenant  palmia  et  cymbala  circum 
Concava,  raucisonoque  minantur  cornua  cantu." 

Several  times  occurs  "  flammantia  moenia  mundi." 
So,  also,  "  multa  modis  multis  multarum  rerum." 

"  Ductores  Danaum  delecti," — i.  86. 

"  Nil  adeo  fieri  celeri  ratione  videtur." — Hi.  182. 

"  Mixta  vapore,  vapor  porro  trab.it  aera  secum." — iii.  233. 

"  Omnino  nominis  expers." — iii.  242. 
Rhyming  couplets  are  frequent.    I  note  as  instances 
of  perfect  rhymes,  i.  92-93,  107-108,   164-165, 
208-209,  &c.     Two  consecutive  rhyming  couplets 
will  be  found  at  iv.  978-981.  « 

As  examples  of  his  playing  on  the  sense  of  words, 
take  the  following : — 
At  iii.  982,  he  represents  Tantalus  as  paralyzed 


with  dread  of  the  falling  of  the  huge  rock  suspended 

over  his  head ;  then  adds  : — 

"  Sed  magis  in  vita  divom  metus  urget  inanis 

Mortalis  casumque  timent  quern  cuique  ferat  fors." 
In  this  last  line,  as  Prof.  Munro  points  out,  casum 
bears  not  only  its  metaphorical  meaning  proper  to 
the  passage,  but  also  its  literal  sense  in  allusion  to 
the  rock  of  Tantalus.  Then,  in  combating  the 
silly  objections  entertained  by  some  weak-minded 
people  to  having  their  mortal  remains  (after  death, 
of  course)  comfortably  disposed  of  in  the  stomachs 
of  their  winged  or  four-footed  fellow-creatures,  he 
cleverly  contrives  to  gratify  at  once  his  delight  in 
assonance,  and  his  love  of  a  pun : — 

"  Nam  si  in  morte  malumst  malis  morsuque  ferarum 
Tractari."— iii.  888. 

No  one  will  hesitate  to  admit  the  pun  on  account 
of  the  difference  in  quantity  between  the  first 
syllables  of  malum  and  mala.  Far  greater  liberties 
are  taken  with  language  by  punsters  of  established 
reputation.  But  to  my  mind  his  best  witticism 
occurs  in  the  first  book,  at  w.  336-7,  where  he 
lays  down  the  principle  that  the  function  assigned 
to  matter  is  that  of  obstructing  and  hindering,  in 
these  words : — 

"  Namque  omcium  quod  corporis  exstat, 
Officere  atque  obstare,"  &c. 

Here  the  jeu  de  mots  on  officium  and  officere  is 
quite  transparent.  For  the  full  appreciation  of 
the  joke,  the  root  meaning  of  officere  must  be  taken 
into  account.  That,  of  course,  would  be  fell  by 
the  audience  addressed  by  Lucretius.  This  borne 
in  mind,  it  will  be  seen  that  an  exact  parallel  to 
the  play  on  words  between  officium  and  officere  is 
furnished  in  English  by  the  smuggler's  perversion 
of  Nelson's  famous  signal,  "  England  expects  every 
man  to  do  his  duty." 

The  following  verses  are  good  examples  of  the 
sound  being  made  the  echo  to  the  sense  : — 
"  Et  circumvolitant  equites  mediosque  repente 

Tramittunt  valido  quatientea  impete  campos." — ii.  329. 
With  these  lines  compare  Virg.  JEn.  viii.  596 : — 
"  Quadrupedante  putrem  sonitu  quatit  ungula  campum.' ' 
This  verse  is  repeated  with  slight  variation,  JEn. 
xi.  875.     Compare  also  Martial,  xii.  50,  5 : — 

"  Pulvereumque  fugax  hippodromon  ungula  plaudit." 
As  a  specimen  of  alliterative  word-painting,  these 
next  verses  are  unsurpassable  (iv.  545): — 
"  Cum  tuba  depresso  graviter  sub  murmure  mugit 
Et  reboat  raucum  regio  cita  barbara  bombum." 
Then  the  contrast  (547) : — 

"  Et  validis  cycni  torreutibus  ex  Heliconis 

Cum  liquidam  tollunt  lugubri  voce  querellam." 
The  parallels  next  cited  will,  I  think,  be  found 
noteworthy.     At  ii.  16,  Lucretius  has  : — 

"Nonne  videre 

Nil  aliud  sibi  naturam  latrare,  nisi  ut,  quoi 
Corpore  seiunctus  dolor  absit,  mente  fruatur 
lucundo  sensu  cura  semotu'  metuqueT' 

Cf.  Juvenal,  Sat.  x.  356:— 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '74. 


"  Orandum  est,  ut  sit  mens  sana  in  corpora  sano. 
Fortem  posce  animum,  mortis  terrors  carentem." 

Munro  quotes  from  Diog.  Laert.,  x.  131,  the  saying 
of  Epicurus,  on  which  Lucretius  founds,  that  the 
pleasure  he  strives  to  attain  is  "  TO  /x.^r'  dAyetv 
Kara  crto/io.  //.^re  TapaTTeo-<?ou  Kara  i^v^i/jv." 
"  Scilicet  baud  nobis  quicquam,  qui  non  erimus  turn, 

Non  si  terra  niari  miscebitur  et  mare  caelo."   . 

Lucr.  iii.  840. 

With  the  expression  cf.  Psalm  xlvi.  2,  3  :  "  Though 
the  earth  be  removed,  and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea,"  &c.  With  the 
sentiment,  Munro  compares  "  what  Cicero  calls 
ilia  vox  inhumana  et  scelerata  adopted  by  Tiberius 
and  Nero,  eftov  S-avovros  ycua  /xt^^ryTco  Trvpi' 
OvSev  ju,eAei  fJLOL,  ra/xa  yap-KaAws  e'xei->J  Of  this 
vox  inhumana,  the  celebrated  saying  of  Metternich 
is  but  a  modern  version :  "  Apres  moi  le  deluge." 
"  Vitaque  mancipio  nulli  datur,  omnibus  usu." — iii.  971. 
In  sentiment  cf.  1  Cor.  vi.  19,  20,  "  Ye  are  not 
your  own ;  ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ;  therefore," 
&c.  In  illustration  of  the  general  view  of  human 
life  set  forth  by  Lucretius,  Prof.  Sellar  (Roman 
Poets,  218)  quotes  some  fine  verses  of  Empedocles, 
which  end  thus  : —  , 

"  ovV  €7rtSepKTa  rdS'  avSpacnv  OVT  eiraKovcrTa 
oi're  voy  TreptAr/Trra." 

The  parallel  with  these  verses  at  1  Cor.  ii.  9  is 
of  -the  most  striking  nature  :  "  Eye  hath  not  seen, 
nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart 
of  man,"  &c.  St.  Paul  prefaces  this  with  "  as  it  is 
written,"  and  the  reference  is,  no  doubt,  to  Isaiah 
mainly ;  but  the  expression  is  so  much  nearer  to 
Empedocles  than  Isaiah,  that  one  is  inclined  to 
think  that  the  words  of  the  heathen  poet-philoso- 
pher had  mixed  themselves  up  in  the  mind  of  the 
Apostle  with  the  thought  of  the  prophet.  St.  Paul 
was  a  well-read  man. 

"  Mortua  cui  vita  est  prope  iam  vivo  atque  videnti." 

Lucr.  iii.  1046. 

This  line  declares  of  the  person  addressed  that  "  in 
the  midst  of  life  he  is,  as  it  were,  in  death."  But 
I  put  this  forward  merely  as  a  coincidence ;  not  at 
all  with  the  idea  of  this  passage  being  the  source  ol 
the  beautiful  sentence  in  the  burial  service  ;  the 
application  of  the  words  in  the  Prayer  Book,  as  1 
understand  them,  being  quite  different  from  the 
sense  intended  by  Lucretius. 

"  Denique  caelesti  sumus  omnes  semine  oriundi; 
Omnibus  ille  idem  pater  est." — Lucr.  ii.  991. 

Cf.  "  TOV  yap  /cat  yevos  ea-p.ei'."  This  is  half  of  an 
hexameter  verse  by  Aratus,  quoted  by  St.  Paul  in 
Acts  xvii.  28. 

"  Cedit  item  retro,  de  terra  quod  fuit  ante, 
In  terras,  et  quod  missumst  ex  aetheris  oris, 
Id  rursum  caeli  rellatum  templa  receptant." 

Lucr.  ii.  999. 

Earth  to  earth,  dust  to  dust,  ashes  to  ashes  ! 
"  Et  revertatur  pulvis  in  terram  suam  unde  erat,  e 


piritus  redeat  ad  Deum  qui  dedit  ilium."— Eccles.  xii.  7 

Vulgate). 

"Posteraque  in  dubiost  fortunam  quam  vehat  aetas." 

Lucr.  iii.  1085. 

Vtunro  notes  that  this  "  has  a  proverbial  smack," 
and  compares  Georg.  i.  461,  ."  quid  vesper  serus 

ehat" ;  and  Gellius,  "  lepidissimus  liber  est  M. 
Varronis  ex  satiris  Menippeis  qui  inscribitur 

Nescis  quid  vesper  serus  vehat.' "  To  these  I 
add,  as  similar  in  sentiment,  Prov.  xxvii.  1 :  "Boast 
not  thyself  of  to-morrow;  for  thou  knowest  not 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth."  And  St.  James,  Epist. 
iv.  14:  "Ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow."  E.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

(To  le  continued.) 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARE  QUERIES. —  In  Anglice  Speculum 
Morale,  Lond.,  1670,  there  is  a  tale,  entitled  "  The- 
Friendly  Rivals,"  in  which  there  is  an  incident 
greatly  resembling  the  last  scene  of  the  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor.  The  rival  interrupts  the  two 
lovers  by  "a  company  of  boyes  dressed  like 
Fairies,"  who  come  in  dancing,  and  caper  round 
them  singing,  and  pinching  them  severely  to  the 
tune  of — • 

"  We  must  make  these  Walks  and  Groves 
Free  from  the  dreggs  of  mortal  loves, 
And  clear  them  from  th'  unclean  abodes 
Of  croaking  froggs,  and  creeping  toads, 
For  Oberon  the  Fairie  King 
Fair  Mab  his  Queen  will  hither  bring, 
And  they  must  dance,  and  we  must  sing, 
And  they'  must,"  &c. 
The  story  is  evidently  derived  from  a  French  source. 
Can  it  be  traced  ? 

Dennis's  remarks  upon  Shakspeare,  scattered 
through  many  of  his  writings,  are  well  worth  col- 
lecting and  republishing,  as  affording  a  good 
insight  into  the  opinions  about  Shakspeare  current 
during  what  may  be  called  the  first  critical  period. 
I  question,  after  all,  if  Dennis  had  not  a  higher 
appreciation  of  Shakspeare  than  Farmer.  His 
arguments  against  Shakspeare's  scholarship  are  far 
more  subtle  and  delicate  than  Farmer's,  and  n^ 
nearly  so  offensive.  As  a  reason  why  Shakspeare 
had  never  read  Euripides,  he  advances  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  Did  Shakespeare  appear  to  be  so  nearly  touched  with, 
the  affliction  of  Hecuba  for  the  death  of  Priam,  which 
was  but  daubed  and  bungled  by  one  of  his  countrymen, 
that  he  could  not  forbear  introducing  it,  as  it  were  by 
violence,  into  his  own  Hamlet ;  and  would  he  make  no 
imitation,  no  commendation,  not  the  least  mention  of 
the  unparalleled  and  inimitable  grief  of  the  Hecuba  of 
Euripides  ? " 

From  the  expression  "  one  of  his  countrymen," 
Dennis  would  seem  to  be  referring  to  some 
generally  received  tradition,  or  opinion,  upon 
this  point.  Are  there  any  other  similar  allusions 
of  this  period?  The  Letters  on  the  Genius  and 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


Writings  of  Shakespeare  was  first  published,  I 
believe,  in  1712  ;  but  I  am  quoting  from  the  re- 
print in  the  Original  Letters,  2  vols.,  Lond.,  1721. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  something 
about  the  status  and  connexions  of  John  Benson, 
the  bookseller  who  published  the  1640  edition 
of  Shakespeare's  Poems.  From  the  prefatory 
remarks,  he  appears  to  have  been  the  editor  as 
well  as  the  publisher ;  and  it  is  probably  to  him 
that  we  are  indebted  for  the  new  arrangement  and 
the  addition  of  the  headings  to  the  Sonnets.  He 
was  evidently  a  warm  admirer  of  these  poems  : — 

"  I  have  beene  somewhat  solicitous  to  bring  this  forth 
to  the  perfect  view  of  all  men,  and,  in  so  doing,  glad  to 
be  serviceable  for  the  continuance  of  glory  to  the  de- 
served author  in  these  his  poems." 

They  had  not,  he  says,  "  the  fortune,  by  reason 
of  their  infancie  in  his  death,  to  have  the  due  ac- 
commodation of  proportionable  glory  with  the  rest 
of  his  ever  living  works" ;  and  he  goes  on  to  charac- 
terize them  in  a  manner  which  must  assuredly 
cause  him  to  be  the  envy  of  modern  critics,  for  he 
describes  them  as — 

"  Seren,  cleere,  and  elegantly  plaine ;  such  gentle 
straines  as  shall  recreate,  and  not  perplexe,  your  brain  ; 
no  intricate  or  cloudy  stufie  to  puzzell  intellect." 

It  is  painful  to  think  that  this  obtuse  Benson 
might,  in  all  probability,  have  been  able,  by  a 
stroke  of  his  pen,  to  have  spared  us  the  intermin- 
able controversy  about  the  dedication,  although  I 
believe  that  he  has  given  us  a  sufficient  clue  to  his 
real  opinion  of  the  Sonnets  by  the  omission  of  six 
of  the  most  passionate. 

It  appears,  from  the  recently  published  Archibald 
Constable  and  his  Literary  Correspondents,  a 
Memorial,  Edin.,  1873,  that  the  printing  of  Scott's 
edition  of  Shakspeare  had  proceeded  much  further 
than  would  have  been  inferred  by  the  reader  of 
Lockhart.  Three  volumes  seem  to  have  been 
finished  at  the  time  of  the  great  crash,  and  Mr. 
Thomas  Constable  tells  us  that  all  the  sheets  were 
sold  for  waste  paper  !  It  is  not  likely  that  Sir 
Walter's  notes  would,  at  the  present  day,  add 
much  to  our  knowledge  of  Shakspeare's  text ;  but 
the  great  romancer  was  so  warm  an  admirer  and 
appreciator  of  the  poet,  that  any  critical  disquisi- 
tions of  his  (if  there  were  any)  could  not  fail  to  be 
of  the  greatest  interest.  It  is  scarcely  probable 
that  every  copy  would  be  destroyed.  Are  any 
known  to  be  in  existence  1  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  was  written  I  observe  that 
Mr.  Winsor,  of  the  Boston  Library,  contributes  to 
a  contemporary  the  announcement  that  some  sheets 
of  Scott's  Shakspeare  are  preserved  in  his  library. 
Are  there  none  in  England  ] 

PASSAGES  FROM  FLETCHER  AND  SHAKSPEARE. — 
In  the  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  Act  v.  3  (vol.  viii. 
p.  202  of  Dyce's  edition  of  Shakspeare),  Emilia  being 


pressed  by  Theseus  to  witness  the  combat  between 
Palamon  and  Arcite,  says : — 

"  I  will  stay  here  : 

It  is  enough,  my  hearing  shall  be  punish'd 

With  what  shall  happen, — 'gainst  the  which  there  is 

No  deafing — but  to  hear,  not  taint  mine  eye 

With  dread  sights  that  it  may  shun." 

The  last  line  but  one,  thus  printed,  has  no  mean- 
ing that  I  can  make  out ;  should  we  not  write — 

"  'gainst  the  which  there  is 
No  deafing,  but  to  hear — not  taint  mine  eye." 
Where  "  but  to  hear  "=so  as  not  to  hear.     (See 
Abbott's  Shakspearian  Grammar,  §  122.)     Then 
Emilia  will  say,  "  I  will  stay  here,  not  taint  mine 
eye,"  &c.,  the  intermediate  words  being  in  a  paren- 
thesis. 

I  should  not  have  taken  up  your  s-pace  with 
commenting  on  such  a  trifle,  if  the  Two  Noble 
Kinsmen  had  remained  in  its  former  obscurity, 
but,  as  Mr.  Dyce  has  included  it  in  his  edition  of 
Shakspeare's  works,  it  will  probably  be  read  by  a 
numerous  circle,  and  so  becomes  of  more  im- 
portance. 

In  King  John,  Act  iii.  sc.  4,  King  Philip  says : 
"  So  by  a  roaring  tempest  on  the  flood 
A  whole  armado  of  convicted  sail 
Is  scatter'd  and  disjoin'd  from  fellowship." 

Here  Mr.  Dyce,  following  Mason  and  Mr. 
Collier's  MS.  annotator,  reads  convented  for  con- 
victed. May  we  not  retain  the  old  reading,  deriving 
convicted  from  convictus,  of  which  Ainsworth  says, 
"  (a  convivo)  a  living  together  in  one  house :  a 
boarding  or  tabling  together;  familiarity."  The 
word  convicted  will  then  only  imply  a  closer  "  fel- 
lowship" than  "convented"  would,  from  which 
the  armado  was  "  scatter'd  and  disjoin'd." 

F.  J.  V. 

I  have  casually  lighted  on  a  lapsus  calami  of 
Shakspeare  ;  I  do  not  know  if  the  slip  has  ever 
been  publicly  noticed.  It  occurs  inLucrece,  1. 1342: 
"  But  they  whose  guilt  within  their  bosoms  lie 
Imagine  every  eye  beholds  their  blame." 

The  word  "  lie  "  rimes  to  hie  and  eye. 

FRED.  KTTLE. 


THE  DAINTY  BIT  PLAN. 
TUNE  :  "  BROSE  AND  BUTTER." 
Written  by  William  Cross.     Originally  published  in 

The  Penny  Songster,  Glasgow,  1839. 

"  Our  May  had  an  ee  to  a  man, 

Nae  less  than  the  newly  placed  Preacher, 
An'  we  plotted  a  dainty  bit  plan 
For  trappin'  our  spiritual  teacher. 
Oh  !  but  we  were  sly, 

We  were  sly  an'  sleekit, 
But  ne'er  say  a  herrin'  is  dry 

Until  it  'a  weel  reestit  an'  reekit. 
We  treated  young  Mr.  McGock, 

An'  we  plied  him  wi'  tea  an'  wi'  toddy, 
An'  we  praised  every  word  that  he  spoke, 
'Till  we  put  him  maist  oot  o'  the  body. 
Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  2, 74. 


Frae  the  Kirk  we  were  never  awa' 

Except  when  frae  hame  he  was  helpin', 
An'  then  May,  an'  aften  us  a', 

Gaed  far  an'  near  efter  him  skelpin'. 

Oh !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
We  said  aye  what  the  neebors  thocht  droll, 

That  to  hear  him  gang  through  wi'  a  sermon 
Was,  tho'  a  wee  dry  on  the  whole, 

As  refreshin  's  the  dew  on  Mount  Hermon. 

Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
But  to  come  to  the  heart  o'  the  nit, 

The  dainty  bit  plan  that  we  plotted 
Was  to  get  a  subscription  ant, 

An*  a  watch  to  the  Minister  voted. 

Oli !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
The  young  women  folk  o'  the  Kirk 

By  turns  lent  a  han'  in  collecting 
But  May  took  the  feck  o'  the  wavk 

An'  the  trouble  the  rest  o'  directin'. 

Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
A  gran'  watch  was  gotten  bely  ve, 

An'  May  wi'  sma'  priggin'  consentit 
To  be  ane  o'  a  party  o'  five 

To  gang  to  the  Manse  an'  present  it. 

Oh  !  out  we  were  sly,  &c. 
We  a'  gied  a  word  o'  advice 

To  May  in  a  deep  consultation, 
To  hae  something  to  say  unco  nice, 

An'  to  speak  for  the  hale  deputation. 
Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 

Takin'  present  an'  speech  baith  in  han', 

May  delivered  a  bonny  palaver, 
To  let  Mr.  McGock  understan' 
How  zealous  she  was  in  his  favour. 

Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
She  said  that  the  gift  was  to  prove 

That  his  female  friends  valued  him  highly, 
But  it  couldna  express  a'  their  love, 
An'  she  glinted  her  ee  at  him  slyly. 

Oh  !  but  we  were  sly,  &c. 
He  put  the  gowd  watch  in  his  fab, 

An'  proudly  he  said  he  wad  wear  it, 
An'  after  some  flatterin'  gab, 
He  tauld  May  he  was  gaun  to  be  marriet. 
Oh  !  but  we  were  sly, 

We  were  sly  an'  sleekit, 
But  Mr.  McGock  was  nae  gowk, 

Wi'  our  dainty  bit  plan  to  be  cleekit. 
May  cam  hame  wi'  her  heart  in  her  mouth, 
An'  frae  that  hour  she  turn'd  a  Dissenter, 
An'  noo  she's  renewin'  her  youth 
Wi'  some  hopes  o'  the  Burgher  Precentor. 
Oh  !  but  she  was  sly, 

She  was  sly  an'  sleekit, 
An'  cleverly  opens  ae  door 
As  sune  as  anither  is  steekit." 


F. 


THE  PROTECTOR  OLIVER'S  COACH  ACCIDENT. 
In  the  Second  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission 
on  Historical  Manuscripts,  1871,  page  36,  in  the 
list  of  MSS.  belonging  to  Lord  Lyttelton  is  men- 
tioned a  letter  of  "  Phil.  Gary  to  Sir  Henry  Lyttel- 
ton," dated  Sept.  30,  16 — .  It  seems  odd  that  the 
cataloguer  should  not  have  supplied  the  date  of  the 
year  (1654),  since  the  anecdote  told  in  the  letter  is 
a  well-known  one,  viz. : — 


"  The  Protector  was  yesterday  overturned  in  his  coach, 
and  so  bruised  in  his  belly  and  his  thigh,  that  he  cannot 
stir  himself  in  his  bed,  and  his  secretary's  leg  is  broken. 
How  the  accident  came  is  a  great  secret,  because  of  the 
dishonour  of  it ;  for  he  would  needs  drive  his  coach  him- 
self, and  the  horses  ran  away,  and  threw  him  amongst 
them." — Letter  of  Sept.  30, 1654,  as  above. 

"  How  the  accident  came  about "  is  not  "  a  great 
secret"  to  us,  for  we  learn  from  a  letter  of  the 
Dutch  Ambassador's  to  the  States-General,  dated 
16th  October,  1654,  new  style,  that  His  Highness 
having  gone  to  "  take  the  air  in  Hyde  Park,  where 
he  made  his  dinner,"  accompanied  only  by  Secre- 
tary Thurloe  and  a  few  of  his  gentlemen  and 
servants, — 

"  Afterwards  had  a  desire  to  drive  the  coach  himself, 
having  put  only  the  Secretary  into  it,  being  those  six 
horses  which  the  Earl  of  Oldenburgh  had  presented  unto 
His  Highness,  who  drove  pretty  handsomely  for  some 
time ;  but  at  last  provoking  those  horses  too  much  with 
the  whip,  they  grew  unruly,  and  run  so  fast,  that  the 
postillion  could  not  hold  them  in ;  whereby  His  Highness 
was  flung  out  of  the  coach-box  upon  the  pole,  upon  which 
he  lay  with  his  body,  and  afterwards  fell  upon  the  ground. 
His  foot  getting  hold  in  the  tackling,  he  was  carried  away 
a  good  while  in  that  posture,  during  which  a  pistol  went 
off  in  his  pocket :  but  at  last  he  got  his  foot  clear,  and  so- 
came  to  escape,  the  coach  passing  away  without  hurting 
him.  He  was  presently  brought  home,  and  let  blood ; 
and  after  some  rest  taken,  he  is  now  pretty  well  again. 
The  Secretary  being  hurt  on  his  ancle  with  leaping  out 
of  the  coach,  hath  been  forced  to  keep  his  chamber 
hitherto,  and  been  unfit  for  any  business ;  so  that  we 
have  not  been  able  to  further  or  expedite  any  business 
this  week."— Thurloe 's  State  Papers,  vol.  ii.  p.  652. 

This  accident  happened  on  Friday,  29th  Sep- 
tember, 1654 ;  and  there  is  a  letter  extant  (among 
the  Lansdowne  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum)  from 
Secretary  Thurloe  to  Dr.  Pell,  dated  Whitehall, 
24th  October,  1654,  in  which  he  says:— 

"  It  pleased  God  that  I  received  a  hurt  in  my  leg  at  the 
same  time  when  His  Highness  received  his  hurt  by  his 
coach,  which  was  this  day  month ;  since  which  time  I 
have  kept  my  chamber,  and  been  under  so  much  dispo- 
sition of  body,  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  write  unto 
you.  I  bless  God  His  Highness  is  perfectly  recovered, 
and  I  hope  I  am  in  good  way  thereunto,  though  for  the 
present  I  continue  very  lame."— Page  69,  vol.  i.  of  Rev. 
Dr.  R.  Vaughan's  Protectorate  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Svo., 
1839. 

It  appears  from  this  letter  that  Thurloe  suffered 
much  more  than  the  Protector  from  the  accident ; 
although  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  account  in 
Gary's  letter  is  considerably  exaggerated.  The 
escape  of  Oliver  formed  the  subject  of  a  congratu- 
latory poem  from  George  Wither,  and  Andrew 
Marvell  alludes  to  it  in  these  lines : — 

"  Our  British  fury,  struggling  to  be  free, 
Hurried  thy  horses,  while  they  hurried  thee  ; 
When  thou  hadst  almost  quit  thy  mortal  cares, 
And  soil'd  in  dust  thy  crown  of  silver  hairs." 

See  also  General  Edmund  Ludlow's  Memoirs., 
12mo.,  1698-9,  vol.  ii.  p.  508. 

HENRY  W.  HENFREY. 

14,  Park  Street,  Westminster. 


5th  B.  I.  MAY  2,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


PAPAL  BLASTS  AGAINST  TOBACCO. — I  meet  with 
the  following  edicts  of  two  Popes  on  the  subject 
of  the  use  of  tobacco  and  snuff,  which  may  be  in- 
teresting to  those  of  your  correspondents  who  have 
given  their  attention  to  the  historical  branch  of  the 
subject.  The  first  isthat  of  Urban  VIII.,  1642  :— 

"  Tabacum,  sive  solidum,  sive  in  frusta  concisum,  aut 
in  pulverem  redactum.  ore  vel  naribus,  in  fumo  per  tu- 
bulos,  et  alias  quomodo  libet,  sumere  prohibetur,  sub 
poena  excommunicationis,  omnibus  et  singulis  utriusque 
sexus  personis,  tarn  secularibus  quam  ecclesiasticis,"  &c. 

Innocent  X.,  1650,  repeats  this  prohibitory  edict 
against  the  use  of  tobacco  in  the  Vatican,  or  any 
part  of  it. 

Benedict  XIII.,  1725,  repealed  it,  but  with  a 
certain  reservation,  viz. : — 

"  Quod  illorum  (Clericorum)  nullus,  praesertim  dum  in 
Choro  interest,  et  divinis  operatur  officiis,  arculam,  sive 
thecam,  in  qua  nicotianum  pulverem  servat,  ad  alios  in 
orbeni,  seu  gyrum  mittere  palam,  et  publice  audeat." 

This  reservation  seems  to  have  been  subsequent 
to  the  original  edict,  which  gave  full  liberty  to  all 
persons — 

"Herbam  nicotianam,  vulgo  Tabacum  nuncupatum, 
sive  in  solidum,  sive  in  frusta  concisum,  sive  in  pulverem 
redactum,  fumum  ex  eo  elicitum,  ore,  naribus,  aut  alias 
quomodo  libet,  in  recensitis  locis  pro  libito  utendi." 

It  appears  that  the  passing  round  of  the  snuff- 
box in  the  time  of  divine  service  had  tended  "  ad 
minuendam  Domus  Domini  sanctitudinem,  et 
cultuin  huic  'toto  orbe  celeberrimse  Basilicse  prse 
standum." 

It  became  a  grave  question  of  scholastic  theology 
whether  taking  tobacco  in  any  form  was  a  violation 
of  the  fast  before  Mass.  After  much  discussion,  the 
doctors  determined  that  those  who  chewed  tobacco, 
"  qui  folia  tabaci  ore  sumunt,  et  dentibus  conterunt 
ad  sputa,  et  phlegrnata  ex  ore  projicienda,"  without 
doubt  violated  the  fast  ;  "  quia  semper  aliquid  ex 
succo  in  stomachtsm  trajicitur."  Others  maintained 
that  the  fast  was  not  violated,  "  Si  nihil  in  sto- 
machum  trajiciatur."  Elaborate  discussions  of  this 
point  are  found  in  the  writings  of  the  Canonists. 
Much  curious  information  on  the  subject  is  con- 
tained in  Jerran's  Prompta  Bibliotheca,  vol.  vii., 
under  the  head  "  Tabacum." 

G.  B.  BLOMFIELD. 

Rectory,  Stevenage. 

"  THE  LANCASHIRE  DIALECT." — In  Corry's  Me- 
moir of  John  Collier,  "  Tini  Bobbin,"  published  at 
Kochdale  in  1819,  there  is  no  mention  of  the  speci- 
men printed  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Oct.  1746, 
pp.  527-8,  which,  as  the  original  edition  of  that 
pamphlet  appeared  without  date,  may  probably  be 
assumed  as  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of  that  work. 
Collier  was  in  the  habit  of  sending  his  pamphlet,  or 
his  "  Bandyhewits,"  as  he  called  them,  to  various 
towns  for  sale;  and  in  that  way  it  came  before 
Sylvanus  Urban,  who  does  not  appear  to  have  esti- 
mated it  as  of  much  worth,  most  likely  from  not 


understanding  the  dialect,  which  abounds  in  more 
Saxon  and  Danish  words  than  probably  any  other 
county.  In  the  specimen  given  in  the  Magazine 
it  differs  in  many  instances  from  the  text  in  Corry's 
edition.  Mr.  Heywood,  in  his  excellent  treatise, 
On  the  South  Lancashire  Dialect,  printed  in  the 
57th  volume  of  the  Chetham  Society's  publications, 
1862,  alludes  to  the  notice  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  as  also  in  the  British  Magazine,  pp. 
268-272,  437-439.  The  English  Dialect  Society, 
in  their  contemplated  publications,  will  no  doubt 
take  notice  of  these  matters  when  they  come  to- 
treat  of  the  dialect  of  Lancashire. 

WILLIAM  HARRISON. 
Rock  Mount,  St.  John's,  Isle  of  Man. 

THE  MERCURIUS  BRITANNICUS.— I  have  lighted 
on  a  copy  of  this  very  early  newspaper,  or  "  news- 
letter." It  is  No.  47,  "from  Monday  the  12  of 
August  to  Monday  the  19  of  August  1644,"  and 
has  for  imprint  "  Printed  according  to  order  for 
Robert  White."  It  is  paged  367  to  374  inclusive. 
This  specimen  is  curious  as  showing  the  state  of 
feeling  that  existed,  in  the  year  1644,  on  the 
politics  of  the  day.  It  also  mentions  and  comments 
on  another  publication  (Mcrcurius  Aulicus)  issued 
by  the  Royalist  party  (apparently  at  Oxford,  where 
the  king  then  was),  the  name  of  which  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  heard  before.  I  may  add  that 
in  Eushworth's  Historical  Collections,  I  have  seen 
various  articles  copied  from  MercuriusBritannicus. 
The  substance  of  these  is  extracted  by  Rapin,  who, 
however,  always  refers  to  Rush  worth  for  the  facts. 
From  Rapin  they  have  been  distilled  into  the 
pages  of  Carte,  Hume,  &c.  T.  D.  F. 

Belfast. 

EPITAPH  AT  LUTOX,  BEDS. — Remembering  the 
last  two  lines  of  a  quaint  epitaph  on  a  slab  in  the 
Church  of  Luton,  Beds,  which  I  saw  many  years 
ago,  I  wrote  to  the  present  vicar,  who  has  kindly 
sent,  at  my  request,  the  entire  inscription.  I 
transcribe  it  and  his  letter : — 

"  Dear  Sir, — The  inscription  to  which  you  refer  is  as 
follows : — 

'  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Daniel  Knight, 

Who  all  my  life  time  lived  in  spite. 

Base  flatterers  sought  me  to  undoe, 

And  made  me  sign  what  was  not  true. 

Reader  !  take  care  whene'er  you  venture 

To  trust  a  canting  false  Dissenter. 

Who  died  June  llth,  in  the  61st  year  of  his  age,  1756.' 
"  The  note  on  this  in  a  book  called  The  History  of 
Luton  is : — 

'  The  above  was  written  on  account  of  a  quarrel  he  had 
with  Mr.  Samuel  Marsom,  a  deacon  of  high  standing  in 
the  Baptist  cause,  and  who  appears  to  have  been  a 
lawyer.  Daniel  Knight  was  a  man  of  property  in  and 
about  Luton,  and  was  a  very  eccentric  person,  obstinate 
in  elections,  &c.  He  applied  to  Mr.  Marsom  to  make  a 
conveyance  of  some  property,  who,  instead  of  making  it 
freehold  made  it  leasehold,  so  that  he  lost  his  vote. 
This  so  exasperated  him  that  he  called  Marsom  a  rogue ; 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  2,  '74. 


for  which,  to  avoid  prosecution,  he  was  forced  to  sign  a 
recantation,  which  was  published  in  a  newspaper.' 

"  The  above,  you  will  perceive,  comes  from  the  pen  of 
a  Dissenter.  Yours  truly,  J.  O'NEILL." 

"  Luton  Vicarage,  March  27, 1874." 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Sidmouth. 

THE  TYTLER  AND  GLENRIDDELL  BALLAD 
MANUSCRIPTS. — Alex.  Eraser  Tytler  lent  Ritson 
a  collection  of  ballads  containing  Willie's  Lady, 
Clerk  Colvin,  Brown  Adam,  Jack  the  Little  Scot, 
Chil  Brenton,  the  Gay  Goss-Hawk,  Young  Bekie, 
Rose  the  Red  and  White  Lillie,  Brown  Robin, 
Willie  o'  Douglas-Dale,  Kempion,  Lady  Elspat, 
King  Henry,  Lady  Maisry,  and  the  Cruel  Sister. 
These  ballads  were  derived  from  Mrs.  Brown's 
recitation,  and  were  originally  obtained  by  William 
Tytler.  This  important  collection,  which  seems  to 
have  been  in  two  manuscripts,  for  Alexander  Tytler 
lent  two  manuscripts  to  Scott  of  ballads  obtained 
from  Mrs.  Brown,  has  not  been  heard  of,  so  far  as 
I  know,  since  Scott  referred  to  it  in  the  Introduc- 
tion to  his  Minstrelsy  (p.  230  of  the  standard 
edition).  A  manuscript  of  Jamieson's,  containing 
the  same  ballads,  has  been  most  liberally  placed  in 
my  hands  by  Dr.  David  Laing,  but  it  is  desirable 
to  see  both  versions. 

May  I  once  more  ask  the  attention  of  those  who 
are  interested  in  ballads  to  these  missing  Tytler 
MSS.  (of  which  the  family  at  present  know  nothing), 
and  also  to  one  more  desideratum,  the  Glenriddell 
MS.,  compiled  by  Mr.  Riddell  of  Glenriddell,  and 
lent  to  Scott  by  Mr.  Jollie,  bookseller  at  Carlisle  ? 

F.  J.  CHILD. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

HERALDRY  AT  MELROSE. — 

"  In  the  south  transept  (of  the  Abbey)  is  a  deeply  and 
richly  moulded  Gothic  portal.  Over  the  point  of  the 
arch  is  carved  a  shield,  bearing  the  royal  arms  of  Scot- 
land, a  lion  rampant  within  a  double  tressure." — Morton's 
Monastic  Annals  of  Teviotdale,  Edinburgh,  1832,  p.  252. 

During  a  recent  visit,  I  observed  that  the  royal 
arms  are  represented  to  the  sinister.  There  is  a 
tradition  concerning  the  south  window  similar  to 
that  of  the  Prentice's  Pillar  at  Roslin;  hence,  pro- 
bably, the  error.  In  lieu  of  the  ancient  and  appro- 
priate rebus  of  a  mell  (Anglice,  a  mallet)  and  a  rose, 
found  carved  upon  one  of  the  Abbey  stones,  and 
set  in  the  wall  of  the  old  town-hall,  there  has  been 
sculptured  upon  the  front  of  a  new  building  an 
escutcheon  charged  with  a  rose,  in  chief  a  hauberk 
between  two  helmets.  A  shield  of  equal  size  dis- 
plays the  armorial  insignia  of  the  ducal  family  of 
Buccleuch.'  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

TOMB  OF  THE  COUNTESS  OF  ALBANY  AT  FLO- 
RENCE.— The  remains  of  the  Countess  of  Albany, 
widow  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  repose  in 
the  Capella  del  S.  Sagramento,  in  the  splendid 
basilica  of  Santa  Croce,  in  Florence.  Not  long 


ago,  when  visiting  the  church,  I  made  a  copy  of 
her  epitaph,  which  may  interest  some  readers  of 
"N.  &Q.":— 

"Hie  sitaest 
Aloisia  e  Principibvs  Stolbergis 

Albanise  Comitissa. 
Genere  forma  moribvs  incomparabili  animi  candore 

Praeclarissima. 

Hannonise  Montibvs  Nata. 

Vixit  annos  Ixxii  menses  iv  dies  ix 

Obiit  Florentise  die  xxix  mensis  Janvarii 

Anno  Domini  MDCCCXXIV 

Grati  animi  et  devotae  reverentias 

Monvmentvm." 

The  monument  erected  by  her  to  the  memory  of 
Alfieri  is  in  the  same  church.      J.  WOODWARD. 
The  Parsonage,  Montrose,  N.B. 

"  Quiz." — I  have  heard  that  the  origin  of  this 
word  occurred  in  this  wise.  The  father  of  the 
orator  and  statesman,  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan, 
when  lessee  of  the  Old  Crow  Street  Theatre,  Dublin, 
being  at  a  supper-party  one  Saturday  night,  and 
the  conversation  turning  upon  the  subject  of  coin- 
ing words,  offered  to  bet  a  dozen  of  wine  that  he 
could  coin  a  word  which  would  be  in  the  mouths 
of  all  Dublin  next  day.  The  bet  was  taken,  and 
the  party  dispersed.  Sheridan  immediately  sum- 
moned his  call-boys  and  supers,  gave  each  a  piece 
of  chalk,  and  ordered  them  to  run  all  over  the  city 
and  chalk  the  word  "  quiz  "  on  every  door,  shutter, 
and  hoarding  they  came  to.  This  was  done ;  the 
next  day  the  word  was  in  every  one's  mouth,  and 
Sheridan  won  his  bet.  J.  N.  B. 

[In  Colman's  Heir-al-Law,  first  acted  in  1797,  Dr. 
Pangloss  says,  "  A  '  Gig,'  umph  !  That's  an  Eton  phrase. 
The  Westminsters  call  it '  Quiz.'  "J 

A  MAN  OF  MANY  NAMES. — The  following  entry 
occurs  in  the  parish  registers  of  Oldswinford, 
Worcestershire  : — 

"  1676.  Dancell  Dallphebo  Marke  Anthony  Dallery 
Gallery  Cesar  Williams,  sonn  of  Dancall  (sic)  Dallphebo 
Marke  Anthony  Dallery  Gallery  Cesar  Williams,  bapt. 
Jan.  xviij." 

H.  S.  G. 

LONDON  CRIES. — I  heard  this  verse  of  a  very 
old  waterman's  song,  from  a  very  old  gentleman, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  last  overflow  of  the  Thames  : 
"  Two  pence  to  London  Bridge,  three  pence  to  the  Strand, 

Four  pence,  Sir,  to  Whitehall  Stairs,  or  else  you  will  go 
by  Land." 

E.  G.  P. 

THE  LONDON  "BOOKSELLER'S"  AMERICAN 
CHOROGRAPHY. — The  Bookseller  (February  3),  in 
a  review  of  a  book  on  the  Wonders  of  the  Yelloiv- 
stone  Region  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  states  that 
this  region  is  "  about  half-way  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  the  Atlantic,"  and  "  nearly  nine  hundred 
miles  west  of  New  York"!  True,  the  mere  dis- 
tance of  2,000  miles  or  so  is  regarded  as  a  trifling 
matter  in  the  United  States ;  but  as  an  error  in 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


chorography,  it  seems  rather  wide.  Perhaps,  how- 
ever, the  Bookseller  meant  to  write  Pacific  instead 
of  Atlantic.  At  any  rate,  that  would  have  been 
twice  "  nine  hundred  miles "  nearer  the  mark,  at 
least.  G.  L.  H. 

Greenville,  Ala. 


tihttttaf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

WELD  OF  LULWORTH  CASTLE,  AND  CHIDEOCK 
HOUSE,  DORSET. — There  are,  unfortunately,  con- 
flicting opinions  among  genealogists  respecting  the 
origin  of  the  Welds  of  Lulworth  Castle.  Some 
of  the  authorities  trace  the  descent  of  this  old 
Catholic  race  to  Edric  the  Saxon.  Other  writers 
hesitate  to  deduce  the  lineage  of  the  Welds  from 
a  period  further  back  than  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
Burke,  in  his  Landed  Gentry,  1848,  vol.  ii.,  title 
"  Weld  of  Lulworth,"  says  :  "  The  family  of  Weld 
derives  from  Edric,  surnamed  Wild,  or  Sylvaticus, 
who  was  nephew  to  Eiric,  Duke  of  Mercia,  hus- 
band of  Edina,  dau.  of  King  Ethelred."  Burke, 
however,  in  some  editions  of  his  works,  alludes  in 
terms  of  doubt  and  hesitation  to  the  circumstance 
of  the  Welds  being  sprung  from  Edric  the  Saxon. 
The  editors  of  the  third  edition  of  Hutchins's 
Dorset,  1861,  vol.  i.  part  ii.  pp.  372-373,  adopt  a 
similar  course  in  dealing  with  this  difficult  and 
intricate  question ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  be 
found,  upon  consulting  the  three  editions  of  the 
County  History,*  that  it  is  clearly  and  distinctly 
asserted  on  a  monumental  inscription  at  East  Lul- 
worth, but  which  is  "  now  removed  altogether  from 
the  church,"  that  Edric  the  Saxon  was  unquestion- 
ably the  progenitor  of  this  ancient  and  venerable 
gentle  house.  I  conceive  this  would  be  presump- 
tive evidence  in  a  court  of  law.  Ormerod's  Cheshire, 
vol.  ii.  p.  131,  commences  the  Weld  pedigree  tempore 
Edward  III.,  but  (I  believe)  it  is  stated  in  p.  130 
of  that  publication  that  the  Welds  have  resided  at 
Eaton,  in  Cheshire,  from  the  reign  of  Henry  III. 
to  that  of  Charles  II.,  when  they  removed  to  New- 
bold  Astbury.  I  have  not  a  copy  of  Ormerod  in 
my  library,  and  consequently  I  am  not  able  to 
verify  the  accuracy  of  the  quotation  for  myself. 
I  understand  that  the  Eecords  of  the  County 
Palatine  of  Chester  contain  names  of  the  Welds 
to  the  most  remote  reigns  of  the  Plantagenets. 
Shirley,  in  his  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England, 
1860,  p.  77,  observes  that  the  family  was  "founded 
by  William  Weld,  Sheriff  of  London,  in  1352, 
who  married  Anne  Wittenhall ;  his  posterity  were 


*  First  edition,  1774,  vol.  i.  p.  142 ;  third  edition,  1861, 
vol.  i.  part  iii.  p.  379.  The  names  of  the  first  eight 
ancestors  of  the  Welds  are  given  on  the  tablet  in  lineal 
succession.  The  list  begins  with  Edric  himself. 


seated  at  Eaton,  in  Cheshire,  till  the  reign  of 
Charles  II."  I  am  happy  to  be  enabled  to  say 
that  I  am  prepared  to  prove  that  this  theory  of 
Shirley  is  wholly  incorrect,  and  does  great  injustice 
to  the  high  claims  of  the  Welds  to  equestrian  and 
patrician  extraction.  Sir  Gilbert  Dethick,  Garter 
King  at  Arms,  in  a  "  Grant  of  Crest  to  John  Weld, 
of  Eton  (qy.  Eaton),  Gentleman,  (dated)  10th 
April,  1552,"  incidentally  refers  to  "  William 
Weld,  Alderman  and  Sheriff  of  London  the 
xxviij'h  yeare  of  King  Edwarde  the  thyrde,  whose 
Auncestors  Jiave  byn  the  bearers  of  thers  tokens  and 
auncient  Armes  of  Honnor."  This  extract  from 
Dethick  incontrovertibly  establishes  the  fact  that 
William  Weld  had  a  long  line  of  predecessors 
previous  to  the  fourteenth  century. 

I  am  informed  that  the  authorities  at  the  Heralds' 
College  have,  on  some  occasion,  indirectly  and  in- 
ferentially  admitted  that  the  Welds  of  Lulworth 
Castle  are  descended  from  Edric  the  Saxon.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  correspondents,  distinguished 
for  their  learning  and  powers  of  research,  will  be 
kind  enough  to  assist  me  in  endeavouring  to  arrive 
at  a  satisfactory  conclusion  upon  a  subject  which 
has  hitherto  defied  all  the  united  efforts  of  heralds, 
antiquaries,  and  archaeologists. 

THOMAS  PARR  HENNING. 

Sidmouth. 

P.S.  I  recollect  seeing  many  years  since  a  list 
of  Saxon  gentry  in  "N.  &  Q."  The  name  of 
"  Weld  of  Lulworth  "  occurs  amongst  the  families 
enumerated. 

"  SOLIDARITY." — In  a  number  of  Mr.  Buskin's 
Fors  Clavigera,  that  eccentric  genius  confesses  his 
ignorance  of  the  true  meaning  of  proletary.  Are 
the  world  at  large  in  England  better  informed  as 
to  the  true  meaning  of  solidarity  ?  Be  that  as 
it  may,  its  derivation  is  by  no  means  obvious. 
Dr.  John  Brown,  who,  in  his  Horce  Subsecivce, 
1866,  p.  301,  sneers  at  Dr.  Richardson  for  con- 
founding s'nails  with  snails,  speaks,  at  p.  283,  of 
"  the  solidarity  of  binocular  vision."  Surely  a  more 
amusing  Malapropism  never  was  committed.  It  is 
easy  to  say  that  it  was  a  misprint  for  solidity 
(credat  Judceus  !) ;  but  my  belief  is  that  the  writer 
did  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  word  he  used. 
What  is  its  history  ?  How  and  when  did  it  arise  ? 
Whence  comes  it  to  the  French  ?  Is  it  from  soldus, 
solidus,  firm,  secure  :  whence  solde,  payment  (soli- 
dare,  a  small  coin ;  solder,  to  pay ;  soldat,  a  mer- 
cenary); solidaire,  adj.,  obligatory;  subs.,  security 
for  payment :  whence  solidarity  ?  Or  is  it  from 
sodalis,  a  sharer,  one  of  several  mutually  bound: 
whence  sodalitas,  a  secret  society  I — and  so  it  may 
lave  come  to  pass  that  solidarite  is  sodalite"  by 
metonymy.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

HAWTHORN. — Can  any  of  your  readers  say 
whether  the  superstition  is  a  general  one,  that  it  is 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74. 


unlucky  for  hawthorn  to  be  in  bloom  before  the 
1st  of  May  ;  and  what  the  origin  of  the  supersti- 
tion can  be  1  E.  J.  C. 

SILVER  COIN. — I  ask  for  some  information 
regarding  a  small  silver  coin  in  my  hands.  On 
one  side  there  is  a  segment  of  a  circle,  with  a 
monogram  (V  containing  an  F)  inside  it ;  above 
this  there  appears  a  small  coronet  or  crown,  with 
the  date  1625  over  it.  Bound  the  circle  is  the 
legend  "  DEO  .  ET  .  PATRIA."  On  the  other  side, 

and   inside  a  circle,  there  is  M^RC  with   these 

words  inscribed  round  it,  "  VON  FEINEM  SILBER." 

S. 

STRYPE,  THE  HISTORIAN. — The  life  of  Strype, 
in  the  Bibliotheca  Britannica,  gives  no  particulars 
of  his  wife  and  children.  Is  there  any  printed  life 
of  him  which  gives  this  information  in  detail  1 

TEWARS. 

SCRUPE. — An  ancient  and  well-known  family 
aame  has  been  written  Scrupe,  Scroop,  Scrope. 
What  is  known  about  the  etymology  of  this  name  1 

G.  F.  B. 

"  THE  JESSAMY  BRIDE." — Is  the  origin  known 
•of  this  epithet,  applied  to  Miss  Mary  Horneck  by 
Ooldsinith  and  Eeynolds  1  E.  A.  B. 

PARKER'S  London  Magazine,  1845,  has  an  ac 
•count  of  the  representation  of  the  Antigone  o 
Sophocles  on  the  London  stage,  with  some  origina 
translations.  Who  was  the  author  of  this  article 

E.  INGLIS. 

HERALDIC.  —  To  what  family  do   these  arm 
belong  :  a  fesse  embattled,  in  chief  two  saltires,  in 
base  a  garb  ;    crest,   on  a  garb,  a  bird  rising  1 
These  arms  and  crest  are  on  an  old  seal,  but  the 
tinctures  are  not  visible.  W.  G.  D.  F. 


THE  KEGISTER  OF  SANDLOFT  CHAPEL. — I  am 
extremely  anxious  to  know  where  the  parish  regis- 
ter of  Sandloft  Chapel,  in  the  parish  of  Belton,  in 
the  Isle  of  Axholme,  now  is.  It  was  a  place  of 
worship  used  by  the  Dutch  and  Flemish  settlers 
in  that  district,  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
late  Mr.  Joseph  Hunter,  the  south  Yorkshire  his- 
torian, told  me  that  he  had  seen  it,  and  made  some 
notes  therefrom,  but  he  was  unable  to  tell  me 
where  it  then  was.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

KNURR- AND-SPELL  PLAYING. — What  is  this 
amusement,  referred  to  in  a  case  heard  lately  at 
the  West  Kiding  Court  House,  Wakefield,  where 
it  was  stated  in  evidence  that  a  check-weighman 
at  a  neighbouring  colliery  had  proclivities  for  this, 
and  for  dog-racing,  and  other  "  similar-amuse- 
ments "  1  WILLIAM  BLOOD. 

Liverpool. 


OATHS. — Perhaps  "  N.  &  Q."  can  help  me  to 
ome  curious  lines  on  oaths,  written,  I  believe,  on 
the  fly-leaf  of  a  MS.  in  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.  The  last  lines  are,  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken : — 

Soe  custome  got  decorum  by  gradation, 
Masse,  cross,  faith,  troth  out  swornej're  came  damna- 
tion." 

G.  S. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SODA  WATER. — In  "The 
Pursuits  of  Fashion:  a  Satirical  Poem"  (London, 
1810),  I  find,  in  the  section  devoted  to  "the 
Coffee-house  Cornet,  or  Back  of  the  Second  Set," 
these  lines : — 

"  Be  silent  the  coffee-room,  hushed  ev'ry  noise  ; 
Stop  drawing  that  soda  ;  keep  quiet  those  boys." 

Has  any  earlier  mention  of  soda  water,  as  a 
beverage  sold  in  taverns,  been  noted  1  I  cannot 
remember  any  ;  although  "  soda-powders  "  (which 
Byron  in  Italy  bade  Murray  in  London  send  him 
in  lieu  of  poetry)  seem  to  have  been  sold  by 
druggists  for  some  length  of  time  prior  to  the 
publication  of  the  poem  I  have  quoted. 

G.-A.S. 

Brompton. 

P.S. — The  popularity  of  soda  water  among 
subalterns  so  early  as  1810  convicts  the  illustrious 
author  of  Vanity  Fair  of  a  slight  error.  Mr. 
Thackeray,  in  picturing  the  manners  of  1815, 
pathetically  lamented  that  a  gentleman  who,  at 
that  period,  had  drunk  too  much  'rack  punch  at 
Vauxhall  over-night,  had  no  more  refreshing  drink 
than  small  beer  to  cool  his  parched  throat  withal 
in  the  morning.  Yet,  from  the  foregoing,  it  seems 
clear  that  Jos  Sedley,  when  "  seedy,"  might  have 
had,  long  before  '15,  ready  resource  to  "  Soda  and 
BB." 

PSEUDONYMOUS  WORKS  BY  "  A  LADY."  —  I 
should  be  obliged  for  the  names  of  the  authors  of 
any  of  the  following : — 

1.  Adamina,  a  Novel.      2  vols.    London,  Vernon  & 
Hood,  1801. 

2.  Addresses,    with    Prayers    and    Original    HynnS. 
London,  Norwich,  S.  Wilkin  (printed),  1826. 

3.  Ailzie  Grierson.    Edinburgh,  John  Jolmstone,  1846*. 

4.  Almeda;  or,  the  Neapolitan  Revenge.    A  Tragic 
Drama."  London,  Symonds,  1801. 

5.  An  Alphabet  of  Animals  (in  verse).    London,  Lei- 
cester (printed),  1865. 

6.  The  Althorpe  Picture  Gallery,  and  other  Poetical 
Sketches.     Edinburgh,  Blackwood  (Aberdeen  printed), 
1836.     Dedicated  to  Lady  Peel. 

The  authoress  says  the  poem  was  suggested  by 
Mrs.  Jameson's  Althorpe.          OLPHAR  HAMST. 
New  Barnet,  Herts. 


STONE  JUG.— I  have  in  my  possession  (tem- 
porarily) a  white  ash-coloured  stone  jug,  104  inches 
high ;  the  neck  quite  straight  from  the  globe  of  the 
jug,  and  3  inches  high.  The  jug  is  covered  nearly 
all  over  with  blue  enamel,  in  the  shape  of  flowers, 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


sprays,  scrolls,  &c.,  and  on  the  front  of  the  jug  is 
slightly  raised  medallion,  with  a  royal  crown  in  th 
same  colour  as  the  body  of  the  jug,  and  abou 
double  the  size  of  a  five-shilling  piece.  In  th 
•centre  of  the  medallion  are  the  two  letters,  G.  R 
in  blue  enamel,  and  round  the  centre  of  the  jug 
in  a  band,  in  letters  of  an  inch  high,  in  blu 
enamel,  is  the  following  inscription  (in  the  sain 
characters  as  the  G.  R.  above),  "  Ich,  Hab,  Ein 
Sehr,  Boes  Weib."  The  jug,  of  which  I  desire  t 
know  the  history  and  value,  had  originally  a  silve 
top  to  it,  but  this  has  been  lost  for  many  years 
the  rivet-marks  are  plainly  visible  where  it  was 
I  know  the  meaning  of  the  inscription,  but  what  i 
alludes  to  I  do  not,  and  want  to  find  out. 

G.  R. 

[The  inscription  probably  reflected  the  sentiment  o 
*'  G.  R."  for  his  wife,  Caroline  of  Brunswick.] 

THE  HOITSE  OF  GIB. — On  the  top  of  the  hill  o: 
Mormond,  in  the  Buchan  district  of  Aberdeenshire 
there  are  the  ruins  of  a  small  hunting  lodge.  Over 
the  doorway  is  the  somewhat  quaint  inscription  in 
rude  characters,  "This  hunting  Lodge  Rob  Gib 
commands."  I  have  recently  seen  several  notices 
of  the  house  of  Gib,  in  which  particular  mention 
is  made  of  Sir  Robert  Gib,  Master  of  the  Horse, 
and  Familiar  Servitor  to  James  V.  of  Scotland. 
Had  the  Rob  Gib  of  the  hunting  lodge,  on  the  top 
of  Mormond  Hill,  any  connexion  with  the  Master 
of  the  Horse  to  the  somewhat  eccentric,  but  much 
beloved,  "King,  of  the  Commons,"  as  James  V. 
was  called  1  I  may  state  that  I  made  inquiries 
on  the  spot,  at  least  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood, but  with  the  usual  result  in  similar  cases, 
that  the  ruins  had  always  been  there,  and  nothing 
was  known  concerning  either  them  or  Rob  Gib. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  information  relating 
to  the  matter.  G.  W. 

ARMS  OF  NEW  PLYMOUTH. — What  arms,  or 
flag,  or  other  ensign,  or  emblem,  is  used  by  the 
town  of  New  Plymouth,  in  Massachusetts,  or  by 
the  State  of  Massachusetts  1  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  will  give 
me  the  information  direct.  JOHN  SHELLY. 

Frankfort  Chambers,  Plymouth. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416, 459;  5th  S.  i. 

130,  149,  169,  189,  209,  229.) 
I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  allow  W.  F.  F.  to  go 
on  further  with  his  subject  without  again  inter- 
rupting him ;  but  I  think  that  all  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  agree  that  I  have  a  right  to,  at 
least,  try  to  answer  his  argument,  and  to  correct 


some  errors  into  which  he  has  fallen.  His  reply 
was  so  lengthy,  that  I  must  apologize  if  my  answer 
extends  beyond,  what  some  may  deem,  all  reason- 
able limits.  In  the  first  place,  I  may  remark  that 
my  opponent  has  made  a  very  important  reservation 
(p.  169) :  after  having  argued  that  before  the  Con- 
quest "  the  rule  of  hereditary  succession  was  never 
departed  from,"  he  adds  that  "  the  idea  of  here- 
ditary succession  then  existing  was  different  from 
ours";  explaining  that,  though  the  principles  of 
representation  and  of  female  succession  were  not 
adopted,  yet  the  fact  that  the  crown  never  went 
out  of  the  family  (cases  of  violence  of  course  ex- 
cepted)  proves  that  the  crown  was  not  elective,  i.  e, 
that  it  was  hereditary. 

Now,  this  position  is  exactly  that  which  I  main- 
tain. I  never,  for  a  moment,. thought  or  said  that 
the  crown  was  open  to  any  one  who  might  be  elected 
(as  the  Empire  was,  at  least  in  theory).  My  point 
has  always  been  (I  again  repeat)  that,  though  the 
crown  always  remained  in  one  family  (the  cases 
of  the  Danish  kings  and  Harold  II.  excepted),  yet 
within  that  family  the  pure  principle  of  election 
prevailed.  I  fail,  however,  to  see  the  force  of 
W.  F.  F.'s  remark,  that  if  the  crown  was  thus  not 
elective  (i.  e.  out  of  the  family)  it  must  be  here- 
ditary (within  that  family). 

If  this  is  what  my  learned  opponent  means,  we 
are  of  the  same  opinion  ;  but  I  submit  that  this 
is  not  the  usual  sense  attached  to  the  expression 

hereditary  succession." 

In  support  of  his  view  W.  F.  F.  urges  that,  on 
the  death  of  Harthacnut,  the  Abingdon  Chronicle 
says  that  the  people  acknowledged  the  son  of 
j33thelred  II.  (*.  e.  Edward  the  Confessor)  as 
dng,  "as  was  his  right  of  birth."  But,  as  Mr. 
Freeman  has  pointed  out,  the  elective  and  the  here- 
ditary principles  were  already  supported  by  different 
)arties  ;  the  pure  form  of  the  latter  tending  to 
encroach  on  the  pure  form  of  the  former.  And  it 
should  be  recollected  that  the  Peterborough  Chro- 
nicle expressly  asserts  Edward's  election. 

Again,  it  is  said  that  "  it  is  idle  to  dream  of  the 

Saxons  as  controlled  by  councils."     Milton,  Burke, 

Mackintosh,  and  Hallajn  are  cited  in  support  of 

his  assertion  ;   also  Yeatman,  whose  authority  as 

,n  historian  seems  to  be  impaired  by  his  extra- 

rdinary  views    as    to    the    genuineness   of    the 

Chronicle,  the  origin  of  the  name  Angli,  &c.    Such 

in  assertion,  coming  from  one  who  has  read  the 

laborate  chapters  on  the  Old  English  Constitution 

in  Mr.  Stubbs's  new  History,  is  strange  indeed,  and 

an  only  be  excused  by  the  imperious  demands  of 

preconceived  theory. 

The  two  instances  of  deposition  quoted  by  Mr. 
jtubbs  are  the  cases  of  Alcred  of  Northumbria, 
nd  Sigebert  of  Wessex. 

As  regards  the  former,  Simeon  of  Durham  (the 
reat  authority  for  all  northern,  and  especially 
Northumbrian  matters)  says,  "  consilio  et  consensu 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  2,  74. 


suorum    omnium  ....  exilio    imperil    mutavit 
majestatem." 

As  regards  the  latter,  the  Chronicle  says  (ann. 
755)  :  "  This  year  Cynewulf  and  the  West  Saxon 
witan  deprived  Sigebert  of  his  kingdom,  except 
Hampshire,  for  his  unjust  doings  "  ;  and  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  says:  "Proceres  et  populus  totius 
regni  congregati  sunt  et  provida  deliberatione  et 
unanimi  consensu  omnium,  expulsus  est  a  regno  : 
Cynewulf  vero  ....  electus  est  in  regern." 

No  one  expects  to  find  in  those  times  a  full 
grown  Parliament,  with  two  Houses  sitting  apart, 
passing  a  bill  with  the  ceremonies  and  intricate 
forms  of  the  present  day.  This  is  only  found  very 
much  later.  As  Mr.  Stubbs  says,  "The  depositions 
of  Alcred  and  Sigebert  may  have  been  the  result 
of  a  conspiracy,  and  those  of  the  others  (i.  e., 
various  minor  kings  of  Northumbria)  may  have 
been  determined  in  a  witenagernot,  all  under  the 
inspiration  of  a  competitor  for  the  throne  :  but  in 
these  cases,  on  any  theory,  the  deposition  was 
decreed  in  the  National  Council."  He  says  just 
before,  "  The  depositions  of  Alcred  and  Sigebert 
stand  out  as  two  regular  and  formal  acts  ;  the 
authority  by  which  they  were  sanctioned  being 
fully,  though  briefly  stated,  the  deposition  not 
being  followed  by  murder,  and  in  one  case  provision 
being  made  for  the  support  of  the  royal  dignity." 
Such  is  the  opinion  of  the  first  living  constitutional 
historian,  which  I  cite  not  as  an  original  authority, 
but  as  the  matured  judgment  of  one  who  has  de- 
voted to  constitutional  history  the  labour  of  a  life- 
time, and  whose  learning  is  universally  recognized 
both  in  England  and  on  the  Continent. 

Cnut  certainly  did  not  "  assume  the  sovereignty 
of  all  England  by  conquest " ;  nor  do  I  understand 
how  the  Chronicle  in  any  way  bears  out  Mr. 
Yeatman's  amazing  statement,  that  he  was  really 
the  first  sovereign  of  England  ;  for  ^Ethelstan  was 
supreme  sovereign  up  to  the  Forth,  and  superior 
lord  of  all  the  Celtic  princes  in  other  parts  of  Eng- 
land. He,  not  Cnut,  is  the  first  sovereign  of 
England,  owing  to  the  great  victory,  at  Bru- 
nanburh,  over  the  Danes,  Scots,  and  Welsh  of 
Strath  Clyde. 

The  question  of  Cnut's  election  is  very  com- 
plicated ;  but  in  no  case  did  he  obtain  the  whole 
kingdom  of  England  after  the  battle  of  Assandun ; 
for  it  was  divided,  at  the  Conference  of  Olney, 
between  Edmund  Ironside  and  himself ;  and  what 
Mr.  Carlyle  calls  a  "  heritage  brotherhood "  was 
apparently  agreed  on.  It  was  mainly  owing  to 
this,  which  was, 'in  essence,  an  act  of  recommenda- 
tion by  Edmund  to  his  people,  that  Cnut  was 
formally  elected  on  that  gallant  king's  death. 

Any  one  who  wishes  to  go  deeper  into  the  general 
subject  of  election  of  early  kings  in  England  will  find 
the  references  for  each  case  in  Mr.  Stubbs's  History, 
p.  136,  note  1. 

W.  F.  F.'s  account  of  the  proceedings   after 


Hastings  is  not  quite  clear.  It  is  quite  true  that 
all  the  chief  men  submitted  to  William  at  Berk- 
lamstead ;  but  we  also  hear  of  an  invitation  to 
assume  the  crown,  which  was  accepted  and  ratified 
by  the  solemn  coronation.  William's  whole  posi- 
iion  was  anomalous  ;  but  he  was  not  a  mere  in- 
vader reigning  by  the  sword,  as  Thierry  tries  to 
make  him  out.  No  one  pretends  that  he  was 
lected  in  exactly  the  same  sense  as  the  great  kings 
of  Wessex  were ;  yet  he  certainly  was  legally 
elected,  and  his  whole  reign  shows  that  he  tried  to 
rule  in  an  impartial  and  thoroughly  national  spirit. 
His  object  in  getting  elected  and  crowned  was  to 
be  able  to  avail  himself  of  the  sort  of  awe  which 
the  rite  of  coronation  inspired.  My  opponent, 
however,  is  in  error  in  supposing  that  "  the  igno- 
rant monkish  chroniclers  regarded  the  coronation 
as  an  election."  I  have  already  (p.  150)  adduced 
several  passages  to  show  that  coronation  meant  the 
attaching  the  sanction  of  the  church  to  the  choice 
of  the  nation,  but  that  the  election  was  a  totally 
distinct  thing.  An  extract  from  a  charter  (Cod. 
Diplom.  ccccxi.)  will  illustrate  my  meaning. 
Speaking  of  Eadred,  it  says :  "  Electione  opti- 
rnatum  subrogatus,  pontifical!  auctoritate  est  rex 
consecratus." 

What  the  "  blunder  "  of  the  chroniclers  is,  I  do 
not  pretend  to  know.  Hume,  in  the  passage  cited, 
does  not  correct  any  blunder,  but  merely  states  the 
influence  of  the  rite  of  coronation  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  Stubbs  (pp.  144-6)  and  Bryce  (Holy  Roman 
Empire,  4th  ed.,  p.  198,  note  k)  give  a  good  account 
of  the  exact  effects  which  it  was  held  to  produce. 
My  opponent  then  goes  on  to  infer  that,  because 
the  king  guaranteed  hereditary  rights  in  his 
charters,  his  own  office  must  have  been  hereditary. 
But  we  must  distinguish  between  feudalism  as  a 
land-tenure  and  feudalism  as  a  mode  of  government. 
The  former  was  naturally  retained  by  the  Norman 
kings  ;  the  latter  was  rejected  by  the  Conqueror 
both  in  Normandy  and  in  England,  because  of  the 
attendant  evils.  Hence  he  could  easily  grant  lands 
to  be  held  in  hereditary  succession  without  any 
reference  to  that  of  the  crown.  Besides,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether,  at  that  early  period,  "  heir  "  was 
taken  in  the  technical  sense  of  the  English  law,  as 
implying  descent  :  perhaps,  rather,  in  the  sense  of 
the  Civil  law,  as  meaning  any  one  who  is  named 
successor,  without  any  reference  to  descent. 

The  value  of  the  case  of  Cospatric  obtaining  the 
earldom  of  Northumbria,  owing  to  his  maternal 
descent,  as  related  by  Simeon  of  Durham,  is  this  : 
that  the  idea  of  hereditary  succession  was  begin- 
ning to  have  weight  with  reference  to  great  fiefs, 
but  it  does  not  prove  anything  as  to  the  hereditary 
succession  to  the  crown,  save  the  fact  that  that 
idea  had  some  influence  in  the  election  of  a  king. 
Besides,  though  Simeon  says  "attinebat  ad  eum 
honor  illius  comitatus,"  because  of  this  descent,  lie 
adds,  "Cospatricus  adiens  Willelmuni  regem  multti 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  2, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


351 


emptum  pecunid  adeptus  est  comitatum,"  i.  e.,  he 
was  regarded  as  having  some  sort  of  claim,  but 
this  had  to  be  backed  up  by  gold  and  ratified  by  a 
new  grant  from  the  king.  This,  be  it  recollected, 
happened  in  the  autumn  of  1067.  The  quotation 
from  West  "  On  Peers  "  is  a  short  statement  of  the 
lawyer's  idea  of  a  perfect  feudal  kingdom  ;  but  it 
has  no  application  to  England,  which  was  not  a 
perfect  feudal  kingdom,  but  a  nearly  perfect 
Teutonic  one.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

(To  be  continued.) 

I  do  not  much,  like  interposing  in  the  able  and 
very  interesting  discussion  upon  this  topic,  but  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  arguments  of  both  parties  are 
wide  of  the  mark.  They  admit  that  the  Parlia- 
ment of  the  United  Kingdom  is  composed  of  the 
Crown,  the  Lords,  and  the  Commons,  and  yet 
argue  the  question  as  to  the  Lords  and  Commons 
electing  or  deposing  the  sovereign ;  but  if  it  is  the 
act  of  two  branches  of  the  Legislature,  how  can 
it  be  the  act  of  the  Parliament,  which  requires  the 
concurrence  of  the  three  branches  ? 

Your  correspondents  seem  to  be  unaware  that 
there  is  a  solemn  and  unanimous  decision  of  the 
Irish  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  in  re  Lord  Dillon's 
case  (Charles  I.),  that  "  the  feudal  system  "  existed 
in  England  previous  to  what  is  known  as  the 
Norman  Conquest,  and  that  Sir  Henry  Spelman's 
treatise  on  Feuds  was  written  as  a  reply  to  that 
decision,  which  he  held  to  be  erroneous.  The  latter 
work  was  not  published  until  after  the  death  of 
the  writer. 

Neither  of  them  seems  to  me  to  have  given  suffi- 
cient force  to  the  difference  between  peerages  by 
tenure  and  nobility  by  patent.  In  the  former  the 
barons  were  peers  or  equals  of  the  monarch;  in  the 
latter,  being  created  by  the  sovereign,  they  were 
subordinate.  Peerages  by  tenure,  now  nearly  ex- 
tinct, existed  in  the  Saxon  times;  and  the  creation 
by  patent,  which  was  almost  simultaneous  in  Eng- 
land and  France,  commenced  at  a  much  later 
period.  There  might  have  been  a  power  of  depo- 
sition and  election  inherent  among  Peers  who  held 
their  lands  and  titles  by  an  equal  right  as  the 
monarch,  although  such  right  could  not  belong  to 
a  patented  nobility,  yet  George  IV.  admitted  his 
equality  with  the  Peers  when  he  tried  Queen  Caro- 
line before  them. 

The  Bill  of  Rights  (temp.  William  III.)  shows 
that  the  Lords  and  Commons  met  not  in  Parlia- 
ment but  in  convention,  that  they  declared  against 
James  II.,  and  in  favour  of  William  III.  The  latter 
was  accepted  as  sovereign,  and,  when  monarch, 
Acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  confirming  what 
had  been  done.  The  Bill  of  Rights,  though  found 
among  the  statutes,  as  an  expression  of  principle, 
is  nowhere  described  as  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
simply  because  the  sovereignty  was  in  abeyance, 
and  it  was  contrary  to  the  theory  of  the  Constitu- 


tion to  make  laws  without  the  concurrence  of  the 
three  estates  of  the  realm. 

William  I.  claimed  the  throne  of  England  as  a 
bequest  from  Edward  the  Confessor.  His  Norman 
subjects  were  feudally  bound  only  to  aid  him  in. 
the  defence  of  Normandy,  and  he  had  to  purchase 
their  assistance  by  promises  of  reward.  The  Eng- 
lish nobles  who  opposed  him  were  despoiled  because 
they  were  in  arms  against  their  sovereign,  their 
feudal  lord,  and  their  estates  were  given  to  the 
Norman  nobles  as  payment  for  services,  but  their 
descendants  claimed  that  they  won  them  by  their 
own  swords,  and  held  them  almost  independent  of 
the  sovereign.  The  long  wars  of  the  Plantagenets 
were  actuated  by  the  desire  to  make  the  lands  of 
the  nobles  hereditary,  and  to  abolish  the  custom  of 
investiture  and  the  performance  of  homage.  That 
was  attained  at  Bosworth,  but  the  relative  position 
of  the  Sovereign  and  the  Peers  was  altered,  and 
therefore  the  setting  up  and  knocking  down  of  the 
kings  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  those  exam- 
ples of  force  guided  by  a  definite  end,  hardly  form 
precedents  as  to  the  power  of  Parliament,  or  rather 
of  two  branches  of  the  Legislature  to  .alter  the  third. 

The  only  defence  of  such  changes  lies  in  the 
public  necessity,  and  is,  in  fact,  revolution.  The 
Lords  and  Commons  have  no  more  legal  right  to 
depose  or  elect  the  Sovereign  than  the  Crown  and 
the  Commons  would  have  to  depose  the  Peers,  or 
the  Crown  and  the  Peers  to  efface  the  Commons. 
It  may  be  necessary  to  make  changes  by  force,  but 
is  it  not  paradoxical  to  suppose  that  Parliament 
composed  of  three  estates  may  consist  of  only  two, 
and  that  the  remaining  portion  has  all  the  legal 
rights  attaching  to  the  entire  1 

JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

P.S.— Does  W.  F.  F.  (5th  S.  i.  pp.  301,  302) 
mean  that  the  true  construction  of  the  Act  of 
Henry  VII.  which  he  quotes  is  that,  in  the  event 
of  Elizabeth  of  York  dying  before  her  intended 
husband,  or  dying  without  issue,  Henry  VII. 
would  cease  to  be  king ;  and  in  the  former  case 
would  her  son  succeed  to  the  throne,  and  in  the 
latter,  would  the  heirs  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  1 

I  have  no  intention,  as  I  have  no  manner  of 
right,  to  interpose  in  the  controversy  between 
W.  F.  F.  and  W.  A.  B.  C. ;  but  I  beg  permission 
for  a  few  words  upon  a  statement,  which,  if  left  to 
stand  as  it  does,  cannot  fail  to  convey  an  erroneous 
impression.  W.  A.  B.  C.  says: — "Now  (1.) 
Florence  of  Worcester  (ann.  1016)  distinctly 
asserts  the  election  of  Cnut  '  cujus  (i.  e.  ^Ethelredi) 
post  mortem  episcopi,  abbates,  duces  et  quique 
nobiliores  Angliae  in  unum  congregati  pari  con- 
sensu  et  regem  sibi  Canutum  elegere  ....  om- 
nemque  progeniem  regis  j<Ethelredi  repudiantes, 
jacem  cum  eo  composuere  et  fidelitatem  illi  jura- 
vere.' "  From  which  it  is  made  to  appear  that 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  MAY  2, 


this  transaction  was  one  of  general  consent  ;  that 
the  election  of  Canute  was  the  unanimous  act  of 
the  whole  governing  body  of  the  realm.  Let  us 
read  a  little  more,  and  we  shall  see.  Only  one 
line  on,  we  come  to  this  : — 

"At  Gives  Londonienses,  et  pars  nobilium,  qui  eo 
tempore  consistebant  Londoniae,  Clitcmem  Eadmundum 
unanimi  consensu  in  regem  levavere.  Qui  solii  regalis 
sublimatus  culmine,  intrepidus  Westsaxoniam  rediit  sine 
cunctatione,  et  ab  omni  populo  magna  susceptus  gratu- 
latione,  suae  ditioni  subegit  earn  citissime." — Floren. 
Wigorn.,&VJ,iQ\.  1601. 

I  submit,  therefore,  that  this  pretended  Parlia- 
ment was  nothing  better  than  a  faction  or  cabal — 
nothing  more  than  a  packed  council. 

As  to  the  quotation  "  Foedus  etiam  cum  princip- 
ibus  et  omni  populo  ipse  et  illi  cum  ipso 
percusserunt,"  let  any  one  read  the  whole  chapter, 
and  he  will  have  no  difficulty  in  seeing  how  that 
carne  about.  During  Edmund's  lifetime,  the 
kingdom,  by  agreement,  was  divided  between  them, 
but  Edmund's  more  rightful  claim  was  recognized 
by  the  fact  that  he  was  allowed  to  keep  the  crown  : 
"  Corona  tamen  regni  Eadmundo  remansit." 

Canute's  succession  was  a  manifest  instance  of 
might  against  right,  only  allowed  and  acknow- 
ledged when  the  nation  had  no  longer  power  to 
resist  it  with  success.  That  it  was  a  free  and 
voluntary  election,  I  unhesitatingly  deny,  feeling 
sure,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  would  not  have 
had  him  if  they  could  have  helped  themselves. 
But,  as  things  stood,  they  felt,  no  doubt,  that  "  dis- 
cretion was  the  better  part  of  valour." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


ENGLISH  SURNAMES  (5th  S.  i.  262,  330.)— I 
cannot  but  think  MR.  SALA,  who  has  been  kind 
enough  to  notice  my  book  on  English  Surnames  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  has  made  a  mistake  in  recommending 
attention  to  Cowell's  list  of  surnames.  Both  he 
and  Verstigan  wrote  at  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  added  little  to  the  nothing 
that  was  then  known  on  the  subject.  The  study 
cannot  have  been  said  to  have  begun  till  Camden's 
Kemaines  were  published  in  1614.  Take  several 
derivations  from  Verstigan  :  "  '  Rows,'  of  his  mak- 
ing a  noise " :  this  is  simply  the  "  le  Rous,"  or 
"  Rouse,"  of  the  Hundred  Rolls,  a  nickname  of 
complexion.  "  '  Drew,'  of  sadness  " :  this  again  is 
nothing  but  the  old  Christian  name  "Dru,"  or 
"  Drew."  "  '  Stone,'  of  some  cause  concerning  it." 
This  is  so  general  that  whether  he  refers  to  the 
physical  malady  or  some  local  prominence  I  can- 
not say.  Cowell,  his  contemporary,  is  no  better. 
My  proofs  shall  be  MR.  S  ALA'S  own  quotations. 
Mediaeval  records  give  us  "  Osbert  Diabolus,"  or 
"  Roger  le  Diable,"  on  the  one  hand,  and  "  Goscelin 
de  Eyville,"  or  "  John  de  Eyville,"  on  the  other. 
Who,  after  this,  can  pay  serious  attention  to 
Cowell's  "de  David  Villa"  as  the  origin  of 
"Devil"  Look  again  at  "  Stradling."  This  is 


one  of  a  class  of  nicknames  which  could  not  but 
'orce  itself  into  our  Directories,  viz.,  peculiarity  of 
gait.  Thus  the  amble  is  represented  (when  not 
occupative)  by  "  Ambler,"  the  shuffle  by  "  Shaylor" 
and  "  Shayler,"  the  hop  by  "  Lilter,"  the  shamble 
by  "  Shambler "  and  "  Scambler,"  the  toddle  by 

Toddler,"  and  the  straddle  by  "  Stradling." 
Eence  such  entries  in  our  old  rolls  as  "  Ralph  le 
Anibuler,"  "  Ralph  le  Todeler,"  "  Robert  le  Liltere," 
or  "  Edward  Stradelyng."  You  have  not  space 
references,  so  I  will  only  say  that  the  last, 
being  the  name  in  question,  is  found  in  Proc.  and 
Ord.  Privy  Council.  Cowell,  however,  derives 

Stradling"  from  "  Easterling  " !  What  will  our 
Sterlings  say  to  this  2  That  "  Stanley "  and 

Stoneleigh  "  are  the  same,  MR.  SALA  may  see  by 
a  comparison  of  "  Gledstane,"  or  "  Gladstone " 
(p.  490),  and  "  Ley  "  and  "  Leigh  "  (p.  93).  "  Mai- 
pas,"  which  MR.  SALA  also  says  I  have  omitted, 
lie  will  find  incidentally  explained  on  p.  126  n. 
MR.  SALA  says,  "It  is  amazing  to  find  Mr. 
Bardsley  treating  '  Fawkes,'  or  '  Vaux '  [MR.  SALA 
begs  the  question  from  the  start,  you  see],  as  a 
Christian  name,  and  deriving  it,  together  with 
'Foulkes,'  'Fakes,'  '  Faulks,'  'Folkes,'  'Foakes,' 

Faxson,'  and  '  Fawson,'  from  the  Norman  '  Fulk,' 
or  '  Foulques.'  Were  this  derivation  correct,  '  Guy 
Fawkes'  would  have  had  two  Christian  names, 
'  Guido  Foulques/  and  would  have  had  no  proper 
surname  at  all."  Then  follows  Cowell's  "  Vaux." 
However  amazing  it  may  seem  to  MR.  SALA,  I  am 
firmly  convinced  that  I  am  right.  He  begins  with 
a  serious  slip  when  he  says  that  "  Guy  Fawkes " 
could  have  no  surname  according  to  my  account, 
but  would  have  two  Christian  names  ;  that  is,  as 
MR.  SALA  will  have  it,  our  "  Thomas  Williams," 
or  "  Ralph  Jones,"  or  "  Adain  Philips,"  possess  no 
surname,  but  only  two  Christian  names,  forgetting 
that  one  of  our  largest  class  of  surnames  is  com- 
posed of  these  very  patronymics.  But  I  do  not 
wish  to  take  advantage  of  a  mere  slip  of  the  pen. 
MR.  SALA'S  premises  may  be  false,  and  yet  his 
assertion  correct.  But  I  believe  his  assertion  to 
be  untrue  also.  In  matters  like  this,  where  doubt 
exists,  the  only  appeal  can  be  that  to  registers. 
Let  me  give  you  a  short  string  of  entries  of  the 
period  of  surname-formation,  first  the  Christian 
name  "FouJques,"  then  the  surname  as  formed 
from  it,  "Fowlke  Grevill"  (Cal.  Proceedings 
in  Chancery),  "Fawke  de  Coudrey"  (Hundred 
Rolls),  "Fauke  de  Glamorgan"  (Rotuli  Litt. 
Claus.),  "  Falkes  de  Breant,"  found  also  as  "  Faukes 
de  Breant "  (Hundred  Rolls),  "  Faukes  le  Buteller  " 
(Hundred  Rolls),  "Edmund  Falkes"  (Rolls  of 
Parliament),  "  Nel  Faukes"  (Hundred  Rolls). 
Without  giving  more  instances,  I  leave  the  matter 
with  your  readers.  MR.  SALA  is  right,  and  I  am 
wrong,  in  the  matter  of  "William  le  Orbater." 
As  he  says,  "It  is  not  an  admixture,  it  is  wholly 
Norman-French." 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  2,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


I  have  also  to  thank  MR.  SALA  for  his  notice  of 
my  book.  It  is  the  high  literary  position  he  has 
attained  that  makes  me  feel  the  danger  of  his 
recommending  to  general  notice  such  an  untrust- 
worthy record  as  that  of  Cowell. 

CHARLES  WAREING  BARDSLEY. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

DESTRUCTION  OF  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  ON  THE 
DEATH  OP  A  GIPSY  (2nd  S.  iii.  442.)— Early  in  the 
present  year  an  inquest  was  held  on  the  body  of  a 
gipsy,  Lementinia  Smith,  who  died  at  Wood  Hayes 
under  suspicious  circumstances.  It  was  at  first 
suspected  that  she  had  been  poisoned  by  her  para- 
mour, George  Lovell,  and  much  excitement  was 
caused  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wolverhampton 
and  Birmingham.  Her  funeral  was  attended  by  a 
large  number  of  gipsies,  whot  after  the  ceremony, 
burnt  the  van  (or  covered  cart)  in  which  she  had 
lived,  together  with  her  various  articles  of  clothing, 
&c.  This  was  mentioned  in  the  local  papers  as  an 
instance  of  vengeance  on  the  part  of  the  gipsies, 
who  were  represented  as  being  indignant  with  the 
woman  for  bringing  disgrace  upon  their  tribe. 
But  was  it  not  the  very  reverse,  and*did  not  they 
destroy  the  van,  &c.,  as  a  means  of  showing  re- 
spect ?  It  must  be  observed  that  the  woman  was 
buried  with  every  outward  demonstration  of  regard, 
and  that  no  expense  was  spared  over  her  funeral ; 
and  it  seems  to  be  worth  while  inquiring  of  those 
who  are  familiar  with  gipsy  customs,  whether  the 
destruction  of  her  property  was  not  meant  as  a 
mark  of  respect.  So  far  back  as  June  6,  1857,  I 
gave  an  account  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (under  the  title  that 
heads  this  note)  of  a  circumstance  narrated  to  me 
by  a  trustworthy  person  concerning  the  "  grand  " 
funeral  of  a  gipsy,  followed  by  the  destruction  of 
liis  property,  clothes,  blankets,  fiddle,  books,  and 
his  grindstone,  the  last  being  thrown  into  the  river 
Severn,  and  the  others  burnt.  On  that  occasion  I 
asked,  "  Is  this  destruction  of  his  personal  property 
usual  on  the  death  of  a  gipsy  ?"  This  query  has 
never  been  answered ;  so  I  now  repeat  it,  the 
recent  death  of  Lementinia  Smith  having  directed 
public  attention  to  this  singular  custom,  if  it  be  a 
gipsy  custom.  (As  a  P.S.,  I  may  say  that  in  the 
General  Index  of  the  Second  Series  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  reference  to  my  note  is  marked  as  being 
at  p.  "124"  instead  of  443;  the  "124"  being 
repeated  from  the  previous  reference.  The  mis- 
prints are  so  wonderfully  rare  in  all  the  Indexes  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  that  the  chances  of  correction  are  infi- 
nitely small,  and  I  do  not  point  out  the  present 
one  in  a  captious  spirit.)  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"  BLODIUS  "  (5th  S.  i.  167,  233.)— It  is  evident 
from  the  inventories  referred  to  by  DR.  EOCK  that 
the  term  "  blodius "  was  used  as  the  Latin  equi- 
valent of  the  English  word  "  blue,"  as  then  em- 
ployed. _  And  I  think  this  may  be  reconciled  with 
the  received  interpretation  sanguineus,  if  we  bear 


in  mind  that  very  different  shades  of  colour  may 
be  included  under  one  term.  In  one  case  we  have 
"  Una  secta  blodia  del  bawdekyn  pro  Adventu  et 
Septuagesima "  (York  Fabric  Bolls,  appendix, 
Surt.  Soc.,  vol.  xxxv.  p.  233),  which  looks  as  if  it 
had  been  a  sombre  shade  like  our  "  violet,"  suitable 
for  these  semi-penitential  seasons.  But  on  p.  230 
we  have  several  "  Capse  Blodiae  "  with  ornaments 
suggestive  of  festal  use,  for  which  something  more 
like  "  sky-blue  "  would  be  more  suitable.*  In  the 
Church  Book  of  Thame,  Oxon.,  is  mention  of  "  a 
sute  blew  embroyded  with  gold,  with  anteloppes 
and  byrdes  of  gold,  the  orfraies  with  crockyns  and 
sterres  of  gold  .  .  .  the  which  by  the  consent  of 
the  Parysh  serveth  for  Whitsonday."  "  Item  a 
sute  of  blew  the  ground  off  braunches  of  gold,  for 
Trinytye  Sondaye."t  And  DR.  KOCK  says,  "  In 
Spain,  and  at  Naples,  I  observed  sky-blue  vest- 
ments are  used  on  the  festivals  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  "  (Ch.  of  Our  F.  ii.  259,  n.).  The 
"  blue  "  of  the  Old  Testament  was  either  "  violet " 
(Smith's  Diet.  Bible  s.  v.  "Colours"),  or  "pure 
sky-blue "  (Speaker's  Comm.,  Note  ii.  on  Colours 
of  Tabernacle,  vol.  i.  part  i.  p.  367).  In  both 
these  articles  the  subject  is  fully  gone  into.  It 
certainly  seems  strange  if  the  same  term  was  used 
for  blue  and  for  dark  red,  but  when  we  remember 
how  near  to  red  what  we  now  call  "  purple  "  may 
come,  and  how  often  "  violet "  and  "  purple  "  are 
confounded  now,  we  may  believe  that  the  terms 
"  blodius  "  and  "  blue  "  were  capable  of  a  wide  ap- 
plication to  all  shades  of  blue  and  purple.  "  The 
names  of  colours  in  all  languages  appear  to  have 
been  very  vaguely  used,  until  the  progress  of  science 
in  connexion  with  the  decorative  arts  has  rendered 
greater  precision  both  possible  and  desirable,"  Sp. 
Comm.  as  above  cited,  where  this  observation  is 
abundantly  illustrated.  I  should,  however,  still 
be  glad  of  any  further  light  that  can  be  thrown 
upon  "  Blodius,"  or  on  the  mediaeval  use  of  "  blue" 
(words  or  things).  It  may  be  noted  that  we  com- 
monly speak  of  livid  spots  as  "  blue  "  ;  and  in  an 
inscription  in  Almondbury  Church  (1522)  we  have 
the  line  : — 

"my  body  bloo  with  wonds  both  larg  and  long." 
So  in  Prov.  xx.  30,  "  the  blueness  of  a  wound "; 
Vulg.,  "livor  vulneris."    Yet  how  different  from 
typical  blue.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "ARCADIA"  (5th  S.  i.  269.) 
— Watt  (Biblio.  Brit.)  says  the  Arcadia  has  been 
modernized  by  Mrs.  Stanley,  1725,  folio. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

"ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ATTORNEY,"  &c.,  AND 
"  THE  LIFE  OF  A  LAWYER,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  348) 


*  Yet  it  may  be  questioned  whether  they  had  any 
such  colour  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

f  For  these  valuable  extracts  I  am  indebted  to  Dr, 
F.  G.  Lee. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  2,  74. 


are  both  by  Sir  George  Stephen,  as  to  whom.  CYRIL 
can  refer  to  several  biographical  dictionaries,  and 
The  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,  pp.  47  and 
216.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  48.) — The  arms  described 
by  G.  A.  C.  are  those  of  Prince  Esterhazy,  of 
Hungary. 

(5th  S.  i.  109.) — The  quartering  marked  (1)  is  for 
Eosseter  of  Somersetshire ;  that  marked  (2),  Beren- 
den  or  Berondon,  at  least  those  families  bear  the 
arms.  I  have  no  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Here- 
ford to  refer  to. 

(5th  S.  i.  268.) — The  arms  are  those  of  Seaman ; 
the  crest  is  a  demi-seahorse,  and  not  a  demi-Pe- 
gasus. 

(4th  S.  xii.  109  ;  5th  S.  i.  116,  197.)— The  words 
"  3  garbs  or"  are  omitted  (p.  116)  in  the  coat  of 
Rickards ;  it  should  read  arg.  on  a  bend,  engrailed, 
vert,  3  garbs  or.  A.  W.  M. 

Leeds. 

REPUBLICAN  CALENDAR  (5th  S.  i.  281.) — 
CRESCENT  will  find  a  complete  "  Calendrier  R6- 
publicain,"  1793,  in  Arsene  Houssaye's  Histoire 
de  Notre  Dame  de  Thermidor,  Madame  Tallien, 
published  by  Henri  Plon,  Paris,  1866. 

G.  M.  T. 

ARCHBISHOP  ADAMSON,  OF  ST.  ANDREWS  (5th 
S.  i.  -268.) — My  attention  has  been  drawn  to  a 
notice,  in  Iconographia  Scotica,  by  John  Pinkerton, 
F.S.A.  (Perth),  London,  1797,  of  a  portrait  of  this 
worthy,  then  in  the  possession  of  Baillie  Duff,  Aber- 
deen. It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  if  this 
portrait  of  the  archbishop  is  still  in  existence,  and 
where.  J.  MANUEL. 

Rose  (Biographical  Dictionary,  12  vols.,  1857) 
gives  an  account  at  some  length  of  Patrick  Adam- 
son,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  at  a  very  troubled 
period.  This  is  compiled  from  Spottiswoode's 
Church  History  of  Scotland,  and  Mackenzie's 
Lives.  There  is  a  notice  of  him  also  in  Biographie 
Universelle,  Paris,  1843-66. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

"  A  RESIDENCE  IN  FRANCE  "  (5th  S.  i.  282.)— If 
CRESCENT  means  Miss  Helen  Maria  Williams,  I 
think  he  is  wrong.  I  presume  he  was  thinking  of 
a  work,  with  a  similar  title,  published  by  her  ;  and 
that  his  suggestion  was  made  without  much  re- 
flection, as  Miss  Williams  was  too  much  in  favour 
of  the  French  Revolution  to  have  penned  the  para- 
graph attributed  to  her.  As  to  the  above  work, 
see  Bohn's  Lowndes,  Part  iii.,  p.  832. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

SHAKSPKARE  GENERALLY  READ  IN  1655  (5th  S. 
i.  304.) — I  think  DR.  NICHOLSON'S  query  as  to 
'Strype  being  the  English  Eusebius  must  be  an- 


swered in  the  negative.  Strype's  works  belong  to 
about  half  a  century  after  the  date  of  the  play  in 
which  the  phrase  is  found.  May  not  Know- well 
be  referring  a  second  time  to  Thomas  Fuller,  whose 
Church  History  was  published  in  1655,  and  who 
in  his  love  of  peace  and  moderation  bore  no  little 
similarity  to  the  Father  of  Ecclesiastical  History  ? 
The  diverting  character  of  the  Holy  War  and 
Church  History  is  well  known;  and  with  respect 
to  the  "  stories  "  in  the  latter,  Heylyn  said : — 

"  Above  all  things  recommend  me  to  his  m°rry  ta'es 
and  scraps  of  trencher-jest^  frequently  interlaced  in  till 
parts  of  the  history;  which  if  abstracted  from  the  rest, 
and  put  into  a  book  by  themselves,  mi^ht  very  well  be 
served  up  for  a  second  course  to  The  Kanqitet  of  Jests,  a 
supplement  to  the  old  book  entitled  Wits,  Fits,  an<l  Fan- 
cies, or  an  additional  century  to  the  Old  Hundred  Merry 
Tales,  so  long  since  extant." — Animadversions,  &c.,  In- 
troduction. 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

My  "  Strype  (?) "  was  an  inconsiderate  guess,  and 
a  wrong  one.  MR.  BAILEY  has  most  courteously 
communicated  to  me  his  correction,  and,  if  I  may 
venture  to  say  so,  I  am  disposed  to  believe  with 
him  that  the  English  Eusebius  is  Fuller  rather 
than  Heylyn.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

JOCK'S  LODGE  (4th  S.  vi.  27.) — This  newspaper 
extract  answers  G.'s  query: — 

"  PIERSHILL  BARRACKS. — These  barracks  are  built  on 
the  site  of  an  old  Scotchman's  cabin,  named  '  J<  ck.'  The 
amusing  history  of  this  man  may  be  read  in  the  adven- 
tures of  Harry  Ogilvie,  or  the  Black  Dragoons.— J.  W. 
Alnwick." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"DAVID'S  TEARES"  (5th  S.  i.  288)  is  by  Sir 
John  Hayward,  the  historian,  some  account  of 
whose  life  and  works  may  be  found  in  any  bio- 
graphical dictionary.  It  ought  to  possess  a  well- 
engraved  ti'le-page,  portraying  King  David 
kneeling,  with  outstretched  hands,  in  a  kind  of 
shallow  arched  recess,  his  harp  by  his  side,  his 
sceptre  and  crown  on  the  ground  before  him,  his 
face  turned  upwards  and  towards  his  left  hand,  on 
which  side  a  figure  representing  "  Vengeance  "  is 
leaning  forward  over  the  arch  and  aiming  an  arrow 
at  him  ;  on  the  other  side  the  figure  of  "  Mercie  " 
is  holding  out  to  him  a  scroll,  with  pendent  seal, 
inscribed  "A  pardon";  beneath  either  figure  on 
the  front  of  the  arch  are  various  emblems  of  their 
respective  offices.  Below  the  figure  of  David  is  the 
title :  "  Davids  |  teares.  |  By  Sr  John  Hayward  | 
Knight,  Doc.  of  Lawe.  |  London.  |  Printed  by  John 
Bill.  1623.  |  " 

According  to  Lowndes,  this  title  ought  to  be 
faced  by  a  portrait  of  the  author.  This  my  copy 
unfortunately  wants.  The  same  authority  values 
the  work  at  10s.  Qd.,  but  does  not  refer  to  the  sale 
of  a  copy.  In  my  experience,  it  cannot  be  called 
a  common  book. 


5'»  S.  I.  MAT  2, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


Having  done  my  best  for  PELAGITTS,  may  I  be 
allowed  two  queries  in  turn  ?  1st.  Is  PELAGIUS 
right  in  calling  a  work  of  344pp.  "a  tract"?  I 
gather  from  Lowndes  that  there  is  only  the  one 
edition  of  1623,  and  therefore  conclude  that  his 
copy  is  (or  ought  to  be)  of  the  same  bulk  as  mine. 
2nd.  Does  Lowndes  use  the  term  "  frontispiece " 
correctly  when  he  applies  it,  as  in  this  case,  to  an 
engraved  title-page  1  Surely  the  portrait  would 
now  more  usually  be  called  a  frontispiece. 

H.  A.  S. 

Breadsall. 

M.P.s  FOR  WOODSTOCK  (5th  S.  i.  309.)— William 
Thornton,  M.P.  in  1812,  was  a  lieutenant-general 
in  the  army ;  he  retired  from  the  service  the  year 
of  his  election,  and  died  in  1841.  He  must  not  be 
confounded  with  Sir  William  Thornton,  K.C.B., 
also  a  lieutenant-general,  who  died  in  1840. 

John  Gladstone,  M.P.  in  1820,  was  the  father  of 
the  late  Premier.  He  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1846,  and  died  in  1851. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 

POPLAR  WOOD  (5th  S.  i.  67,  96,  272.)— One  of 
your  correspondents  in  a  former  number  ques- 
tioned the  truth  of  a  remark  frequently  made,  that 
this  wood  resisted  the  ravages  of  fire ;  and  described 
the  useless  quality  of  poplar  in  India,  where  it  is 
burnt  as  common  fuel.  I  cannot  speak  of  the  wood 
he  describes,  but  I  can  with  confidence  affirm  that 
in  this  country  the  poplar  used  for  floors  is  wonder- 
fully proof  against  fire,  and  when  all  the  surround- 
ing timber  has  been  consumed,  poplar  floors  will 
remain  unburnt.  Such  was  the  case  at  the  great 
fire  at  Luton  Hoo,  and  also  at  Wynnstay.  The 
men  of  the  Fire  Brigade  can  corroborate  this  state- 
ment. Unfortunately  the  trunk  of  the  poplar-tree 
is  small,  and  supplies  timber  but  in  small  scantling, 
otherwise  it  would  be  a  most  valuable  building 
material.  BENJ.  FERRET. 

THE  SCOTTISH  FAMILY  OF  EDGAR  (5th  S.  i.  25, 
75,  192.)  — Although  the  author  of  this  work  is 
"  not  a  lawyer,"  he,  nevertheless,  shows  a  lawyer's 
regard  for  proofs  ;  and,  moreover,  he  does  not  stray 
from  the  point  in  his  discussion  of  undecided 
descents.  He  assumes  no  authority  in  the  matter, 
but,  at  the  same  time,  he  relies  on  the  proofs  pro- 
duced as  authority  of  the  highest  character,  and  in 
this  the  reader  must  support  him,  for  his  extracts 
from  the  Archives  of  Scotland  cannot  be  disputed ; 
while,  at  the  same  time,  he  invites  the  opinions  of 
others  in  their  interpretation. 

While  disregarding  mere  family  tradition,  he 
accepts  for  discussion  the  historical  tradition  of 
the  origin  of  the  Edgars  of  Wedderlie. 

But  X.  would  be  saved  much  unnecessary  trouble, 
if  he  would  take  up  my  challenge  to  propound  his 
pedigree  of  the  Eyemouth  Edgars  to  the  Lyon 
King  of  Arms,  without  whose  endorsement  it  is 


useless  to  discuss  the  point,  for,  until  the  pedigree 
receives  the  sanction  of  that  authority,  it  can  only 
be  placed  in  the  category  of  "  doubtful  pedigrees  "; 
and  it  is  but  right  that  it  should  be  so  classed. 

X.  says  that  there  were  "  not  two  Richards, 
but  only  one,"  for  "both  Eichards  married  a 
Margaret  Bell."  Here  he  errs  (see  Fed.  of  New- 
toun,  p.  112,  «Scc.),  for  this  is  not  exactly  the  point. 
The  real  question  is,  were  Andrew  Edgar  of  Eye- 
mouth,  whose  wife  was  named  Grace  Allen,  and 
Andrew  of  Farneyrigg,  whose  wife  was  named 
Grissel  Boudun,  one  and  the  same  person  ]  Both 
had  sons  named  Andrew  ;  but  while  it  was  the  as- 
sumed brother  of  the  former  who  was  named 
Eichard*  (the  son  of  a  previous  Eichard),  it  was 
the  son  of  the  latter  who  was  so  named. 

The  names,  localities,  and  time,  being  the  same, 
one  Andrew  might  be  mistaken  for  the  other  ;  but 
I  do  not  know  of  any  contemporaneous  recorded 
document  in  which  Andrew,  the  husband  of  Grace 
Allen,  any  more  than  Andrew,  the  husband  of 
Grissel  Boudun.  is  shown  to  be  the  son  of  Eichard 
Edgar  of  Newtoun,  by  his  wife  Eachael  Maxwell. 
This  is  the  true  difficulty. 

As  regards  Oliver  Edgar,  who  married  Margaret 
Pringle,  I  think  that,  by  a  collation  of  the  evidence 
at  pp.  58,  66,  78,  101,  &c.,  along  with  the  records 
of  the  lairds  of  Wedderlie,  it  seems  clear  that  his 
father  was  Eichard  Edgar  of  Wedderlie.  But  this 
is  a  question  for  the  reader. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  two  descents 
alluded  to  by  X.  have  been  omitted  (which  could 
be  proved)  in  either  the  tabulated  pedigree  of 
Wedderlie  or  of  Newtoun,  for  I  have  not  noticed 
any  such  omissions,  and  am  sure  that  the  author 
would  like  to  have  them  pointed  out,  as  it  is  clear 
that  his  object  is  to  place  the  various  pedigrees  of 
Edgar  above  suspicion,  and  in  doing  so  rather  to 
fall  short  of  the  truth  than  to  overstep  it.t 

SP. 

"DESIER"  (5th  S.  i.  148,  214.)  —  Desideria- 
Desiderata  was  the  name  of  the  daughter  of 
Desiderius,  King  of  Lombardy,  who  married  Char- 
le-magne,  by  whom  she  was  afterwards  divorced. 
(James's  History  of  Charlemagne,  p.  148.) 

The  Sikhs  of  the  Panjrib  are  called  Zindah- 
posh,  steel-clothed,  from  their  armour,  and  Eesh- 
dar,  or  having  beards,  from  their  beards;  and  I 
have  always  had  an  idea  that  they  were  originally 
Longo-bards  from  Lombardy.  E. 

BALLAD  ON  MARTINMAS-DAY  (5th  S.  i.  127, 
194.) — Is  it  not  at  least  possible  that  this  ballad  is 
the  composition  of  Dr.  T.  F.  Forster,  although  pub- 
lished by  him  as  though  an  extract  from  some  other 


*  He  married  Margaret  Bell. 

t  This  treatment,  however,  is  not  popular,  and  places 
the  Edgars  at  a  disadvantage,  compared  with  many  other 
families  less  scrupulously  dealt  with. 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74. 


work  ?  This  writer  was  very  fond  of  this  mode  of 
publishing  his  own  compositions,  as  any  one  will 
testify  who  has  endeavoured,  of  course  without 
success,  to  discover  the  Anthol.  Austr.  et  Bar.  and 
the  Florilegium,  which,  although  quoted  by  Dr. 
Forster  as  if  independent  works,  have  no  separate 
existence.  This  was  satisfactorily  established  in 
an  early  volume  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 
British  Museum. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ix.  568;  x.  108.] 

I  am  obliged  to  E.  V.  for  his  references,  and  for 
the  information  he  has  collected  in  reply  to  my 
query.  He  tells  me,  however,  nothing  about. 
"  Girguntum "  and  "  St.  Leonard's  well."  Is 
there  no  account  of  them  in  the  authorities  he 
gives  for  the  ballad  itself?  I  cannot  myself  con- 
sult them.  I  wish  E.  V.,  or  any  other  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  would  be  good  enough  to  place  them 
for  me.  W.  D.  B. 

"Boss"  (5th  S.  i.  221,  253.)— For  the  informa- 
tion of  those  interested  in  the  etymology  of  this 
word,  I  quote  the  following  lines  from  the  Lady  of 
the  Lake,  4th  canto,  5th  stanza: — 

"  That  bull  was  slain :  his  reeking  hide 
They  stretch'd  the  cataract  beside, 
Whose  waters  their  wild  tumult  toss 
Adown  the  black  and  craggy  boss 
Of  that  huge  cliff,  whose  ample  verge 
Tradition  calls  the  Hero's  Targe." 

F.  D. 
Nottingham. 

In  the  Glossary  appended  to  the  complete  edition 
of  the  works  of  John  Knox,  edited  by  David  Laing, 
and  published  at  Edinburgh  (Stevenson)  in  1848, 
your  correspondents  will  find  that  "  bosses "  are 
there  defined  as  being  "  drunkards."  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

If  a  scrap  from  a  sick  bed  be  admissible,  I 
would  suggest  that  the  American  word  "  boss  "  is 
merely  a  corruption  of  the  Dutch  word  "  baas  " 
(master,  head  of  household)  of  the  days  of  the 
Hudsons,  Van  Rensselaers,  and  Stuyvessants. 
"  Baas "  is  still  used,  in  the  sense  I  have  given, 
amongst  the  Dutch-speaking  colonists  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

In  Somerset  this  word  is  frequently  used.  A 
mother  says  to  her  child,  in  pointing  to  oxen,  cows, 
or  calves,  "  Look  at  the  '  boss '  or  '  bos-se ' "  (sing.), 
the  final  e  being  pronounced,  and  "bosses"  (pi), 
If  to  a  calf  alone,  she  may  say  "bos-se  calf."  A 
child,  any  time  after  being  weaned,  which  cries 
after  its  mother,  is  often  called  "  boss,"  "  bos-se," 
or  "  bos-se  calf";  and  I  have  heard  children  up  to 
the  age  of  five  or  six  so  called,  the  same  as  the 
term  is  more  frequently  applied  to  a  great  calf 
sucking  its  mother,  when  it  should  have  long  ago 


been  weaned.  I  think  "  boss,"  "  bos-se,"  was,  in 
former  times,  more  particularly  applied  to  the  cow; 
and  Knox,  in  using  "auld  bosses,"  speaking  of  men 
in  derision,  meant  "  old  women  "  in  the  sense  that 
we  apply  the  latter  term  to  men  at  the  present  day. 
I  have  heard  a  woman  called  an  "  old  cow."  Ben 
Jonson's  "  Boss  of  Billingsgate "  must  have  been 
a  landlord;  and  I  can  understand  it  as  having  been 
first  applied  to  a  landlady,  and  afterwards  used  for 
the  chief  or  principal  of  any  establishment,  as  it  is 
in  America.  TAUNTONIENSIS. 

KNIGHT  BIORN  (5th  S.  i,  167,  215.)— Thanking 
MR.  ADDIS  for  his  information  concerning  the 
above,  I  should  feel  obliged  to  him  if  he  could 
also  inform  me  where  Diirer's  original  etching  is, 
and  where  I  can  find  a  good  copy.  F.  E. 

Biorneborg  is  a  seaport  town  of  Finland,  on  the 
Gulf  of  Bothnia,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kumo.  As 
shipbuilding  is  largely  carried  on  here,  and  the 
foremost  cant-timbers  of  a  ship  are  the  Jcnightheads 
(forming,  with  the  stem,  a  bed  for  the  bowsprit), 
may  not  Knight  Biorn  refer  to  a  person  engaged 
in  the  shipbuilding  trade  ?  G.  A.  GOLDFINCH. 

Walford  Road,  South  Hornsey. 

Biorn  or  Bjorn  means  a  bear,  and  is  still  a  name 
in  Norway  and  Sweden.  The  nearest  equivalent 
in  English  is  Bernard=Bjornhard,  i.  e.,  bear's 
heart. 

There  is.no  authorized  interpretation  of  Albert 
Diirer's  engraving  of  The  Knight,  Death,  and  Satan. 
In  Works  of  Eminent  Masters,  art.  "Albert 
Diirer,"  we  read: — 

"  It  is  said  that  Albert  Diirer  intended  to  represent 
Franz  von  Sickengen,  whose  name  was  dreaded  through- 
out Germany,  thus  giving  him  a  terrible  warning.  An 
S  traced  on  the  picture  goes  far  to  corroborate  this  sup- 
position. An  old  ballad  has  suggested  another  significa- 
tion. It  there  represents  to  us  the  model  of  the  Christian 
sans  peur  et  sans  reproche  '  Let  Death  and  the  Devil 
attack  me,'  says  the  Knight,  'I  will  conquer  both  the  Devil 
and  Death.'  There  is  '  also  the  idea  that  the  artist  in- 
tended to  represent  his  own  journey  through  life.'  Sir 
Edmund  Head  calls  it '  a  sort  of  condensed  expression  of 
the  spirit  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress.' " 

DOYLL. 

DOUBLE  EETURNS  TO  PARLIAMENT  (5th  S/Ti. 
104,  153,  176,  257.)— W.  T.  M.  is  evidently 
ignorant  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament.  Under  the 
old  Act,  a  returning  officer,  not  by  virtue  of  his 
office,  but  by  being  a  ratepayer,  entitled  to  vote,  and 
not  having  voted,  of  course,  could  give  a  casting 
vote.  Under  the  new,  or  Ballot  Act,  a  returning 
officer  cannot  vote  ;  but  in  case  of  a  double  return, 
by  virtue  of  his  office,  he  must  give  the  casting 
vote  and  seat  the  candidate,  as  the  returning 
officer  did  at  Athlone.  There  was  a  curious  case 
of  alleged  double  returns  at  Thirsk,  in  North 
Yorkshire,  too  long  to  enter  upon  in  your  pages, 
but  which  requires  ventilation  in  political  circles. 

EBORACUM. 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


LT.-COL.  LIVINGSTONE,  1689  (5th  S.  i.  108,  175, 
277.) — In  the  Appendix  on  the  Viscountess 
Dundee,  at  the  end  of  Mr.  Mark  Napier's 
Memoirs  of  Dundee,  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  will  find, 
I  think,  satisfactory  proof  that  William  Living- 
stone could  not  have  been  at  Killiecrankie,  as  he 
was  in  prison  at  the  time,  and  that  there  is  no 
foundation  for  the  cruel  calumny,  by  which  the 
detractors  of  Bonnie  Dundee  have  tried  to  blacken 
the  memory,  not  only  of  his  adherent  Livingstone, 
but  also  of  his  own  beloved  and  devoted  wife. 

M.  L. 

If  Lt.-Col.  Livingstone,  as  MR.  BLENKINSOPP 
states,  on  the  authority  of  the  late  Bishop  of 
Moray,  was  the  man  who  shot  Dundee  at  Killie- 
crankie, all  other  historians  who  refer  to  the  sub- 
ject must  be  incorrect.  I  cannot  myself  see  how 
he  possibly  could  have  been  there,  as  it  is  well 
known  he  was  a  prisoner  at  that  period  in  Edin- 
burgh. It  is  stated  in  Mackay's  Memoirs,  and  also 
in  the  Eecords  of  the  Scots  Greys,  that  Gen. 
Mackay,  having  discovered  a  plot  in  Sir  Thomas 
Livingstone's  regiment  of  Dragoons  to  endeavour  to 
take  over  the  regiment  to  Dundee,  the  following 
officers,  being  found  guilty,  were  sent  prisoners  to 
Edinburgh  :  Lt.-Col.  Livingstone,  Captains  Living- 
stone, Murray  and  Crighton.  This  happened  some 
time  before  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie. 

GEO.  CLEGHORN. 

Weens,  Hawick,  N.B. 

PASS  OP  FINSTERMUNZ  (5th  S.  i.  148,  214.) — 
From  Landeck  in  the  Tyrol  a  main  road  mounts 
alongside  the  stream  of  the  Inn  to  the  defile  of 
Finstenniinz ;  and  the  Pontlatzer  Bridge,  six  miles 
from  Landeck,  has  on  various  occasions  been  a 
fated  spot  to  the  Bavarians  during  their  incursions 
into  the  Tyrol.  Here  in  1703  (see  Baedeker's 
Switzerland)  the  Tyrolese  so  completely  annihilated 
the  Bavarian  army,  that  only  a  few  fugitives 
escaped  to  convey  the  tidings  to  Innsbruck  ;  and 
in  1806  a  body  of  Bavarians  met  with  a  similar 
fate.  E.  T.  L.  S. 

I  think  that  the  important  event  which  S.  H.  Y. 
has  seen  alluded  to  as  having  taken  place  near 
(not  at)  the  above  Pass  must  be  the  battle  of 
Malser-Haide,  which  was  fought  in  1499  between 
15,000  Imperialists  and  8,000  men  of  the  Grison 
League.  The  hero  of  the  day  was  Benedict  Fon- 
tana,  who  had  his  abdomen  torn  open,  but,  holding 
his  entrails  with  one  hand,  he  continued  to  fight 
with  the  other,  and  thus  died,  encouraging  his 
countrymen  to  the  last.  S.  H.  Y.  will  find  all  the 
details  of  the  battle  in  the  very  full  History  of 
Switzerland  by  Mu'ller,  or  in  the  best  of  the  smaller 
ones',  that  by  Daguet.  G.  G. 

Geneva. 

JOCOSA  (5°»  S.  i.  108,  155,  194.)— Twenty-four 
years  ago  I  used  to  lodge  at  the  house  of  one  Joyce 


Bell,  at  Cleator,  in  Cumberland.  A  few  years  ago 
she  was  alive,  and  is  probably  living  still.  I  have 
known,  I  think,  three  instances  of  the  name  Felicia 
being  given  in  Cheshire.  In  one  case  it  was  always 
abbreviated  into  Phyllis.  EGBERT  HOLLAND. 
Mobberley,  Cheshire. 

BEZIQUE  OR  BE'SIQUE  (5th  S.  i.  167,  233.)— The 
paper  "  Concerning  Bezique "  in  Once  a  Week,  to 
which  Cuthbert  Bede  refers,  gives  this  derivation, 
"Bezique,  or  more  correctly  Bazique,  from  the 
Spanish  word  Baza,  a  trick  at  cards.  The  Italians 
have  the  game  Bazzica." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

You  need  not  search  very  far  for  the  origin  of 
the  name  Besique.  I  subjoin  a  quotation  from 
Alberti,  Italiano-  Francese  Dictionary,  Marseilles, 
1772:  "Bazzica,  s.  f.  conversazione  -  compagnia. 
Conversation  —  1'action  de  frequenter  quelqu'un. 
Per  uomo  familiare — intime,  familier. .:  Bazziche 
v.  Bazzicature.  Per  una  spezie  di  giuoco  di  carte. 
Credo  che  sia  il  Gile  dei  Francesi  o  le  trente  un." 
(Not  in  Boyer.)  Perhaps  the  name  itself,  from 
"  Bazzicature  massirizuole,  coserelle  di  poco  pregio. 
Bagatelles  Babiolles — chose  de  peu  de  consequence, 
chose  puerile,  de  rien."  S. 

P.S. — A  Small^.  nglo-Italian  Dictionary,  Milan, 
1857,  by  Millhouse,  drops  the  meaning  of  Alberti 
— company,  conversation,  or  game  of  cards — and 
gives  the  present  meaning  as  follows,  probably  the 
result  of  too  much  conversation  : — "  Bezzicare,  to 
pick,  bill,  dispute,  scold;  Bezzicato,  hen-pecked, 
found  fault  with."  Perhaps,  however,  the  root  of 
the  word  —alike  for  the  game,  the  quarrel,  and  the 
conversation — is  in  Bezzo,  a  small  Venetian  coin, 
and  its  derivative,  Bezzi,  moneys. 

"  DERBETH  "  (5«»  S.  i.  148,  218.)— The  military 
way  that  ran  from  Wallsend,  near  Newcastle,  to 
the  Solway  Frith,  in  connexion  with  the  Roman 
wall,  was  called  "  Le  Der-street "  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  (Raine's  History  of  Hexham  Priory). 
If  the  latter  syllable  in  "  Derbeth "  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  corrupt  form  of  peth,  or  path,  we  shall 
have  an  analogy  that  may  help  to  discover  the 
meaning  of  both  words.  T.  DOBSON,  B.A. 

Hexham. 

I  have  received  a  commonplace  explanation 
of  the  origin  of  this  local  name.  It  appears 
that  the  couple  who  occupy  the  farm  formed  it 
out  of  the  final  syllables  of  their  Christian  names, 
Alexander  and  Elizafte^.  'A. 

FINNAMORE  (4th  S.  xi.  114,  202.)— Signer  Luigi 
Finamore  Pepe,  Vice-Consul  at;  Monopoli,  writes  : 

"  My  family  name  is  really  Finamore,  but,  to  distinguish 
myself  from  some  others  in  Central  Italy  who  bear  the 
same  surname,  I  add  that  of  my  mother,  who  belonged 
to  the  noble  family  of  Pepe,  of  Naples. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  2, 74. 


"  Although  I  have  had  through  my  hands  all  the  old 
chronicles  of  this  and  the  neighbouring  cities,  I  have  riot 
found  in  them  any  '  Finamore '  before  the  eighteenth 
century.  This  family  appeared  here  when  it  went  from 
England "  (literal  translation,  when  it  was  eclipsed  in 
England).  "  My  family  is  in  every  way  Italian,  although 
it  seems  of  foreign  origin." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

"  SEE  ONE  PHYSICIAN,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  228,  276.) 
— W.  T.  M.  will  find  this  epigram  in  the  collection 
of  "  S.  Joseph  Jekyll,"  the  author  of  many  others 
equally  good.  E.  M.,  M.D. 

"  I  WANT  TO  KNOW"  (4th  S.  xii.  327,  522.)- 
I  have  seen  it  stated  somewhere  that  this  is  a  cor- 
ruption from  "  I  wonder  now."  R. 

A  MNEMONIC  CALENDAR  FOR  1874  (5th  S.  i.  5, 
58,  179,  257.) — It  is  not  clear  whether  MR.  SKEAT 
(p.  5)  intended  this  for  a  burlesque  on  a  certain 
kind  of  misapplied  ingenuity,  or  not ;  but  it  really 
appears  to  have  been  a  serious  proposition.  We 
are  gravely  informed  that  if  any  one  will  commit 
to  memory  the  following  lines, — 

"  For  once,  one  finds  three  several  beaux 
Fined  tvvo-and-six  for  sixteen  '  goes  ' "  ; 

and,  having  accomplished  this  rather  unpromising 
task,  shall  (whenever  he  recalls  the  unintelligible 
trash)  further  more  succeed  in  remembering  that — 

For    does  not  mean  for,        but  four 

Once  once,  one 

One  one,  March  1 

Finds  finds,  five 

Three  'three,  May  3 

Several  several,  seven, 

Fined  fined,  five 

Two  two,  August  2 

Six  ,               six,  Sept  6 

For  ,               for,  Oct.  4 

Sixteen  ,               sixteen,  16 

and  that  this  last,  after  all,  is  by  no  means  16,  but 
November  1  and  December  6  (!!),  he  will  have 
triumphed  over  about  half  the  difficulties  which 
impede  the  application  of  this  extraordinary 
"  Mnemonic  Calendar."  I  say  about  half ;  for  he 
must  now  go  back  and  construct  another  mental 
table  similar  to  the  above,  by  which  he  is  to 
unlearn  all  that  he  has  so  far  gone  over  ;  and 
"  Four  "  is  not  four,  but  Jan.  4  ;  "  One  "  is  not 
one,  but  Feb.  1,  &c.,  on  to  the  end  again. 

I  fancy  that  most  readers  will  prefer  to  depend 
upon  the  almanac  ;  and  that  no  one,  save  the 
author,  will  derive  any  "  comfort "  from  these 
"nonsense  verses,"  of  which,  nevertheless,  I  wish 
him  much  joy.  G.  L.  H. 

Greenville,  Ala. 

FERINGHEE  AND"  THE  VARANGIANS  (4th  S.  xii. 
224,  293,  456  ;  5th  S.  i.  113.)— The  term  Varangian 
reminds  me  of  one  of  the  best  passages  in  M.  G. 
Lewis's  tragedy  of  Adelgitha.  I  give  it  from  the 


original  edition.      Cumberland's  edition  contains 

several  errors  : — 

"Judge  by  this  fact  !    The  day  we  forced  Durazzo 
While  war  yet  raged,  and  streets  were  red  with  blood, 
And  falling  towers  crush'd  in  their  reck  alike 
The  victors  and  the  vanquish'd.     'Mid  the  tumult 
A  fierce  Varangian  from  its  mother's  arms 
Had  torn  a  new-born  babe  ;  wild  shriek'd  the  matron 
To  heaven  for  aid  ;  nor  did  she  shriek  in  vain  : 
Guisgard  heard  her ;  to  the  tower  he  flew, 
And  while  his  left  hand  caught  the  child,  his  right 
Seiz'd  by  his  yellow  locks  the  wild  barbarian 
And  hurl'd  him  from  the  walls.     Then  with  his  scarf  • 
Did  Guisgard  bind  the  babe's  slight  wounded  throat, 
And  gently  on  its  mother's  breast  replaced  it. 
Wildly  she  caught  it—  sank  upon  her  knee, 
Traced  in  its  blood  a  cross  upon  its  brow, 
And  called  it  "Guisgard."  Then  his  great  heart  melted, 
His  stout  frame  trembled,  and  I  marked  tears  forcing 
Thro'  his  clos'd  helm  a  pussage  :  Oh  !  methought 
Never  did  hero's  strength  appear  so  glorious 
As  then  appear'd  his  weakness— ne'er  before 
Was  man  worth  envying  till  I  saw  those  tears." 

STEPHEN  JACKSON". 

MORTIMERS,  LORDS  OF  WIGMORE  (5th  S.  i.  188, 
234.)— I  copy  the  following  out  of  Hulbert's  His- 
tory of  Shropshire,  in  which  a  slight  sketch  of  the 
family  is  given : — 

"  Mr.  Cox,  my  valued  historian,  says  Ralph  de  Mor- 
timer, at  the  time  of  the  general  survey,  had  fifty  Manors 
in  this  County,  among  others  that  of  Cleobury  Mortimer. 
Having  completed  the  Abbey  of  Wigmore  in  Hereford," 
&c.  , 

Abbey     |  Founder,  I        Order, 

Wigmore.  I   Hugo  de  Mortuamary,  1172.  |  Black  Canons. 

This  may  give  a  clue  to  the  derivation  of  the 
name.  Lord  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March,  left  Wig- 
more  to  his  sister  Anne,  who  married  Richard 
Plantagenet,  Duke  of  York,  from  whom  it  passed 
to  the  Crown.  Hopton  Castle  at  one  time  belonged 
to  this  family  as  well  as  that  of  Cleobury  Mortimer. 

IGNOTUS. 

THE  BURIAL  OF  GIPSIES  (5th  S.  i.  129,  212.)— 
The  name  of  Boswell  has  long  been  familiar  to  me 
as  almost  synonymous  with  "  gipsy "  in  north- 
west Lincolnshire.  Here,  too,  their  habit  has  been 
to  give  names  of  trees  or  plants  (e.  g.,  "  Geranium") 
to  the  daughters  of  the  race.  I  may  be  able  to 
ascertain  more  about  them,  but  make  a  note  of 
this  for  the  present.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

INDIAN  DEED  OF  Nov.  15,  1642,  TO  THE 
INHABITANTS  OF  PENTUCKET,  NOW  HAVERHILL, 
MASS.  (5th  S.  i.  166,  219.)— This  deed  is  well 
known.  It  was  printed  in  1832  in  Mirick's  His- 
tory of  Haverhill,  and  again  in  1861  in  Chase's 
history  of  that  town.  The  latter  work  contains  a 
fac-simile  of  the  document,  which  is  now,  I. pre- 
sume, in  the  custody  of  the  city  clerk  of  Haverhill. 
MR.  MURPHY  probably  made  his  abstract  in  haste, 
as  there  are  some  mistakes  in  it.  A  part  of 
Salem,  N.H.,  was  included  in  old  Haverhill,  but 


5th  S.  I,  MAY  2, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


no  part   of  Salem,  Mass.,  nor  of  Ipswich,  ever 
belonged  to  that  town,  or  was  within  the  limits  of 
the  above-named  deed.        JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  U.S.A. 

KING  OF  v.  AT  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  50,  135,  237.)— 
Dr.  Webster  also  uses  the  term  King  at  Arms  in 
his  English  Dictionary,  as  also  (as  has  been  already 
pointed  out)  does  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Surely  it  is 
admissible.  A.  0.  M.  JAY. 

1,  Portland  Street,  Leamington. 

Sir  W.  Scott  may  have  once  used  "  at  Arms  " 
in  Marmion — probably  by  an  oversight ;  but  I  do 
not  think  that  elsewhere,  in  any  of  his  works, 
the  same  error  is  to  be  found.  To  me  "  of  Arms  " 
and  "  at  Arms "  seem  to  be  essentially  distinct. 
The  man  at  arms  had  to  do  with  weapons  ;  whereas 
he  who  was  of  arms  presided  over  the  symbolism 
and  honours  of  chivalry.  The  commonalty,  being 
more  familiar  with  the  Man  at  Arms  than  with 
the  King  of  Arms,  may  have  loosely  misused 
the  conjunction,  hence  the  error  ;  but  "of"  is  the 
official  word,  and  when  substituted  by  "  at "  must, 
I  believe,  have  been  by  mistake  or  inadvertence. 
Analogous  cases  are  not  wanting  even  now.  It 
seems  to  me  of  little  account  what  Sir  Walter 
Scott  may  have  once  called  Sir  David  Lindsay, 
when,  as  is  well  known,  Sir  David  styles  himself 
"Lyon  King  of  Arms."  S. 

ISABEL,  WIFE  OF  CHARLES  V.  (5th  S.  i.  107, 
175,  273.) — I  return  my  best  thanks  for  the  ample 
and  satisfactory  data  kindly  given  for  her  death, 
1st  May,  1539. 

The  eclipse  which  preceded  the  event  was  no 
doubt  the  solar  eclipse  visible  in  Europe,  8th  April, 
1539,  given  in  Ricciolus's  Catalogue  of  Eclipses ; 
but  no  mention  is  made  in  Ferguson's  orPlayfair's 
Astronomy  of  the  comet,  said  to  have  made  its 
appearance  on  the  same  day. 

Was  any  comet  visible  on  1st  May,  1539 ;  and  if 
so,  where  are  further  notices  of  its  occurrence  to  be 
met  with  ]  E. 

"  PRESTER  JOHN  "  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  SEE 
OK  CHICHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  15, 
177,  217.) — I  do  not  know  whether  MR.  WALCOTT 
means  it  as  a  sneer,  or  that  we  are  to  take  it  as  a 
bit  of  special  pleading,  when  he  asks,  "  Can  the 
suggestion  have  been  made  in  sober  earnest,  that 
a  bishop  in  the  eleventh  century  re-named  as  St. 
Prester  John's,  St.  Peter's  Church,  in  honour  of  the 
subject  of  a  mere  hearsay,  or  of  a  Nestorian  heretic  V 
If  the  question  refers  to  me,  my  simple  reply  to  it 
is,  that  J  never  made  it ;  but  what  is  more,  that  my 
words,  if  fairly  construed,  can  bear  no  construction 
but  the  very  opposite.  They  are  (p.  177):  "There 
would  be  force  in  this,  if  the  blazon  on  the  arms 
•were  always  emblematical  of  the  dedication  or  had 
special  reference  to  it,  but  this  is  certainly  not  the 


fact."  And  I  repeat  this  "  certainly  not."  For  if 
the  converse  were  the  truth — were  MR.  WALCOTT'S 
implied  doctrine,  a  doctrine  o^oAoyo^evojs,  cpr- 
rect — see  what  we  should  be  driven  to  !  Canterbury 
Cathedral  we  must  call  the  church  of  St.  Pall,  the 
arms  being  the  archiepiscopal  pall ;  Bristol,  the 
church  of  St.  Three  Crowns ;  Hereford,  the  church 
of  St.  Leopards;  Rochester,  the  church  of  St. 
Escalop-shell,  and  so  on,  usque  ad  nauseam.  Will 
MR.  WALCOTT  bear  the  burden  of  this  1  As  to  the 
individual  whom  MR.  WALCOTT  styles  "  The  first 
historic  John  the  high  priest,"  readers  of  history 
know  all  about  him,  and  will  be  able  to  say 
whether  he  be,  or  be  not,  the  first  of  that  name  of 
whom  any  authentic  account  is  given. 

That  Prester  John  "  arose  from  a  corruption  of 
St.  Peter's,"  may  do  very  well  for  those  who  can 
accept  it ;  for  my  own  part,  I  say,  "  Credat  Judaeus 
Apella,  nou  ego."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Quarterly  Review.  No.  272,  April,  1874.  (Murray.) 
PROBABLY,  during  its  long  and  honourable  career,  the 
Quarterly  has  never  published  an  article  of  such  weighty 
and  universal  importance  as  the  first  in  this  April  num- 
ber, entitled  "  The  War  between  Prussia  and  Rome." 
It  tells  the  tale  of  the  war  without  entering  on  the  ques- 
tion of  the  defensibility  of  the  policy  adopted  by  Prussian 
statesmen,  on  the  one  hand,  or  that'of  the  Jesuits  on  the 
other,  who  claim  for  the  Pope  the  regulation,  not  only  of 
"faith,"  but  also  of  "morals,"  which  is  taken  to  mean 
every  thing  else  besides  faith.  The  biographical  article  fur- 
nishes a  very  interesting  sketch  of  the  life  and  works  of  the 
lateBishop  Wilberforce.  It  will  surprise  some  persons  to 
hear  that,  when  at  Oxford,  the  young  Wilberforce,  as  a 
member  of  the  Union  Society,  lauded  Hampden,  and  ap- 
proved of  the  course  taken  with  respect  to  Charles  I.  The 
paper  on  Russia  is  one  to  raise  some  alarm.  A  brief,  but 
lucid,  defence  of  Wentworth  (Lord  Sti  afford)  against  the 
accusation  of  political  apostacy  exhibits  that  great  and 
unfortunate  statesman  in  a  new  light.  The  writer  looks 
upon  him  as  the  man,  above  all  others,  who  deserves  to 
be  spoken  of  as  the  originater  of  the  great  Petition  of 
Right.  As  candidate  for  Yorkshire,  1628,  we  are  told 
"many  of  the  freeholders  who  voted  for  him  refused  to 
disclose  their  names,  for  fear  of  consequences,  .  .  .  the 
House,  nevertheless,  decided  that  his  election  was  good. 
Wentworth,  therefore,  owed  his  seat  to  a  practice  which 
is,  probably,  the  earliest  application,  in  England,  of  the 
principle  of  the  Ballot."  The  more  important  of  the 
remaining  articles,  if  such  a  phrase  may  be  used,  where 
all  are,  more  or  less,  of  importance,  refer  to  Home  Rule 
in  Ireland  in  the  last  century,  and  to  the  causes  of  the  fall 
of  the  Liberal  Party;  but  there  is  really  not  an  unread- 
able or  uninteresting  article  in  the  whole  number. 

The  Proverbs  of  John  Heywood.    Being  the  "  Proverbes  " 
of  that  Author,  printed  1546.      Edited,  with  Notes 
and  Introduction,  by  Julian  Sharman.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 
MK.   SHARMAN'S  Introduction,  which  comprises  nearly 
a  third  of  this  pleasant  volume,  is  better  worth  reading 
than  the  text  which  follows  it.     The  proverbs  of  joyous, 
serious,  reckless,  and  cautious  Heywood,  are,  neverthe- 
less, worth  reprinting  as  a  curiosity.     They  contain  some 
concentrated  wit,  but  more  of  concentrated  common- 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  2,  74. 


place.     Heywood's  best  is  to  be  found  elsewhere.     He 
could  put  much  feeling  into  few  words ;  as,  for  example, 
in  the  lines,  quoted  by  Mr.  Sharman  : — 
"  Less  is  the  peril,  and  less  is  the  pain, 

The  knocking  the  knuckles  which  finger  doth  strain, 

Than  digging  in  the  heart,  or  drying  of  the  brain." 
Mr.  Sharman  has  given  as  perfect  a  portraiture  of  Hey- 
wood as  literary  art,  with  honest  labour,  could  accom- 
plish ;  and  he  is  especially  happy  in  his  terse  way  of 
illustrating  a  fact.  With  regard  to  Heywood,  in  reference 
to  Mary  Tudor,  Mr.  Sharman  remarks :  "  He  is  the 
English  Rizzio,  without  the  tragedy;  also,  it  may  be 
mentioned,  without  the  scandal."  We  hope  to  meet  Mr. 
Sharman  again  in  a  similar  field  of  literature  as  that 
through  which  he  takes  his  readers  in  the  Introduction 
to  "The  Proverbs  of  John  Heywood." 
Traditional  Tales  of  the  English,  and  Scotish  Peasantry. 

By  Allen  Cunningham.     A  New  Edition.    (J.  &  W. 

Kerslake.) 

MORE  than  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  these 
charming  tales,  which  won  the  admiration  of  Walter 
Scott,  were  first  printed.  It  is  just  the  book  for  a  sunny 
•window-seat  or  for  a  bench  beneath  a  tree,  for  winter 
fireside  or  for  the  beach  by  the  summer  sea. 


MR.  MURRAY'S  list  of  forthcoming  works  announces, 
among  other  important  books,  the  Fifth  Volume  of  The 
Speaker's  Commentary  on  the  Bible,  containing  the  Four 
Greater  Prophets.  Also  Dr.  Schliemann's  Troy  and  its 
Remains, — The  History  of  the  First  or  Grenadier  Regiment 
of  Foot  Guards,  by  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  F.  W.  Hamilton, — 
Reminiscences  of  Forty-three  Years'  Service  in  India,  by 
Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  George  Lawrence, — Essays  Contributed  to 
the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  by  Samuel  Wilberforce,  D.D., — 
A  Dictionary  of  British  History, — An  Historical  Atlas  of 
Ancient  Geography,  Biblical  and  Classical,  Compiled 
under  the  Superintendence  of  Dr.  William  Smith  and 
Mr.  George  Grove, — The  Gnostic  Heresies  of  the  First  and 
Second  Centuries,  by  the  late  H.  L.  Mansel,  D.D., — Gothic 
Architecture  of  Italy,  chiefly  in  Brick  and  Marble,  by 
G.  E.  Street,  R.A.,— The  Poetical  Works  of  Alexander 
Pope,  Vol.  III.,  the  Satires,  &c.,  Edited  by  Rev.  Whitwell 
Elwin, — Memoir  of  Sir  Roderick  I.  Murchison,  by  Archi- 
bald Geikie,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,— The  Sonnet:  its  Structure 
and  Place  in  Poetry,  by  Charles  Tomlinson,  F.R.S. , — • 
Hortensiiis :  an  Historical  Essay  on  the  Office  and  Duties 
of  an  Advocate,  by  William  Forsyth,  Q.C.,  LL.D.,  M.P.,— 
Eastern  Africa  as  a  Field  for  Missionary  Labour,  by 
Sir  Bartle  Frere, — A  Mediaeval  Latin  Dictionary,  Based 
on  the  Work  of  Ducange,  by  E.  A.  Dayman,  B.D.,— 
England  and  Russia  in  the  East,  by  Major-Gen.  Sir 
Henry  Rawlinson, — and  A  Dictionary  of  Christian  Anti- 
quities and  Biography,  from  the  Times  of  the  A  postles  to 
the  Age  of  Charlemagne,  Edited  by  Wm.  Smith,  D.C.L., 
and  Rev.  S.  Cheetham,  M.A. 

GENEALOGIES. — The  late  Mr.  Paver  of  Sheffield  left 
several  volumes  of  manuscript  pedigrees,  compiled  by 
himself.  They  relate  chiefly  to  Yorkshire  families,  and 
are  indexed.  One  of  the  works  (the  consolidated  Visi- 
tations of  Yorkshire),  in  three  folio  volumes,  is  unique. 

THE  British  Museum  will  remain  closed  till  the  8th 
inst. 

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 

the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 

given  tor  that  purpose : — 

THOMAS  FULLER'S  APPEAL  OF  INJURED  INNOCENCE.    1659. 
FRAGMENTA  AULICA  ;  or,  Court  and  State  Jests.   By  T.  S.    The  Second 
Edition  was  dated  1663. 

Wanted  by  J.  E.  Bailey,  Esq.,  Stretford,  Manchester. 


BUTLER'S  WILD  NORTH  LAND.    Original  Edition. 
COOPER'S  MISHMEE  HILLS.    Original  Edition. 
OFF  THE  SE.ELLIGS.    Original  Edition. 

Wanted  by  G.  B.  Cockhead,  73,  Norfolk  Terrace,  Bayswater. 

ENGLISHWOMAN'S  DOMESTIC  MAGAZINE,  for  1868. 
STOREHOUSE  OF  STORIES.    Published  by  Macmillan,  1872. 
POEMS  of  Aithur  Hugh  Clough. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  John  Pickford,  3f.A..  Newbourne  Rectory,  Woo 
bridge,  Suffolk. 


ENGLISH  OR  FRENCH  TRANSLATION  of  the  Chronicle  of  Theophanes. 
Wanted  by  Col.  Ettis,  Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 


LAST  OF  THE  BRAVE;  or,  Besting  Places  of  our  Fallen  Heroes  in  the 

Crimea.    By  Captains  Corbourne  and  Brine. 
BATTLE  OF  THE  ALMA  AND  ITS  INCIDENTS.    By  an  Officer. 
MY  SOUVENIR.    By  Mrs  White.    Published  at  Colchester. 

Wanted  by  Henri/  Buihunt,  Esq.,  East  Dereham,  Norfolk. 


OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

C.  D. — Gunpowder  is  mentioned  by  Roger  Bacon,  who 
died  about  1292.  Its  invention  is  popularly  ascribed  to 
the  German  monk  Schwartz,  about  1320.  A  much  earlier 
knowledge  of  the  cumbustible  mixture  is  said  to  have 
been  possessed  by  the  Chinese  and  Hindoos.  The  ex- 
plosive Greek  fire  is  supposed  to  have  chiefly  consisted 
of  naphtha. 

SUB.  LT.— The  Publisher  will  send  "N.  &  Q."  direct  to 
you  on  application.  There  is  a  college  at  Cooper's  Hill ; 
the  Principal  would  give  all  necessary  information  on 
being  written  to. 

H.  E.  W.:— 

"  Tears  of  the  brave  and  follies  of  the  wise." 

Johnson,  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes. 

CATALCANTI, — a  Florentine  poet  who  died  in  the  last 
year  of  the  thirteenth  century.  His  Canzone  d'Amore 
has  been  often  published. 

'  JUNIOR  CARLTON  CLUB." — We  always  require  the  in- 
formation you  have  now  been  good  enough  to  furnish,  for 
our  own  satisfaction. 

W.  D.  B.— The  tale  is  told  in  a  dozen  ways,  but  the 
point  is  the  same. 

G.  P.  M.  L.  D.  is  requested  to  forward  his  name  and 
address. 

M.  (Cumberland). — Your  paper  shall  appear  as  soou  as 
possible. 

W.  S Certainly,  the  Edinburgh  people  do. 

A.  L. — Any  English  Grammar  will  help  you. 

G.  L.  G.— Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule. we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5"  S.  I.  MAY  D,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  9,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  19. 

NOTES  :— Surrey  Provincialisms,  361— Lucretian  Notelets,  362 
—Sir  Eobert  Wilson's  "Note- Book,"  363— A  Poem  by  Win- 
throp  Maekworth  Praed — Names  of  the  Combatants  at  Perth 
in  1396,  364 — Importance  of  a  Capital  Letter — Errors  of  the 
Press— On  the  Possible  Source  of  One  of  Mr.  Robert  Mont- 
gomery's Couplets,  365— A  New  Object  of  Taxation  sug- 
gested in  1804  —  God's  Church  and  the  Devil's  Chapel  — 
' '  Valet "  as  a  Verb— Inscription — Disguised  Names — "  Water- 
shed," 366. 

QUERIES:— Goethe—  Balmford  (Williaml  —  "  Unaccustomed 
as  I  am  to  Public  Speaking" — Field  Telegraphy — Peyton,  of 
Doddington — "Anthithese  de  1'Oraison  Dominicale" — Pre- 
faces to  Books — "  Certaine  Grievances  ;  or,  the  Errours  of 
the  Service-Booke,"  &c.,  367— Major  Cairnes,  circa  1770— 
Thoman — Noble's  "  House  of  Crbmwell" — Leyden  University 
— Barony  of  Valoines — (An-,  oferjgart — Wough — "Fevered 
flesh  of  buffaloes "  —  Numismatic— Richard  and  Samuel 
Blechynden — Professor  Binz — "Love's  Labour's  Lost" — 
The  "  Archidoxes  "— Luddokys,  363— The  O'Neills  of  Clane- 
hay,  369. 

REPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 369— Col-  in  Col-Fox,  371  — Brougham  Anecdotes — 
"  Tempora  mutantur,"  <tc. — De  Defectibus  Missse,  372  — 
Lucia  Visconti,  Countess  of  Kent — Letch :  Ing — Decourland 
— "St.  Stephens  ;  or,  Pencillings,"  &c.,  373— Buda— Arms  of 
Milgate— Hindoo  Game — "  Notes  on  the  Four  Gospels  " — 
Words  and  Phrases  Prevalent  in  Ulster— The  Evil  Eye— 
"  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  her  Accusers  "  —  Tolling  Bells, 
374— Marshal  Ney— Carpathian  Mountains— Chapman  Gill- 
Captain  Kidd  —  "Biographia  Dramatica" — Stone  Altars  — 
Devonshire  Superstition,  375 — "  Vacation  "  :  a  Poem — Soda 
Water— Field  Lore:  Carr,  &c.,  376— Sir  David  Lyndsay— 
"  Bloody,"  377—"  Pollice  Verso  "—The  Waterloo  and  Penin- 
sular Medals —  "  David's  Teares" — "Les  Provinciales  " — 
"Cloth  of  State,"  378— Colle— Bishop  Wren,  ot  Ely— Lighted 
Candles  at  Christmas — Charles  I.  as  a  Poet,  379. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


SURREY  PROVINCIALISMS. 

With  reference  to  the  subject  of  local  dialect,  to 
which  attention  was  directed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (4th  S. 
xii.,  279  and  341),  I  venture  to  give  the  following 
list  of  words  still  in  use  in  this  part  of  Surrey, 
very  few  of  which  will  be  found  in  HalliwelTs 
Dictionary,  but  .all  of  which  I  have  myself  heard 
used  in  conversation  by  the  country  people.  They 
are  now  almost  confined  to  the  old  people,  and, 
from  the  nearness  to  London  and  increased  facili- 
ties of  travel,  will  ere  long  become  obsolete.  For 
this  reason  they  seem  worthy  of  being  placed  on 
record : — 

Adle,  weak,  shaky;  said  of  a  fence  the  pales  of  which 
have  become  loose. 

Arbitrary,  pronounced  "  arbitry  ";  used  of  persons  who 
are  very  independent,  impatient  of  restraint,  wilful. 

Brave  ;  a  large  well-fatted  animal  is  a  "  brave  "  beast. 

Broken;  in  the  sense  of  becoming  disused,  obsolete  ; 
€.  g.,  a  word,  if  uncommon,  is  said  to  be  a  "  broken  " 
word. 

Brussy;  said  of  a  tree  which  is  rough  and  has  short 
boughs. 

Burster,  pronounced  "  buster  " ;  a  drain  under  a  road 
to  carry  off  water.  In  a  Court  Roll  of  the  Manor  of 
Titsey,  in  Latin,  30th  April,  1641,  I  find  "  Cursus  aquae 
Anglice  vocat  '  a  burstow,'  "  &c. 

Caterways,  catering,  to  cross  diagonally.  So  in  Halli- 
well. 


Cluddy,  wet,  sticky,  of  ground.  Land  is  said  to  work 
so  "  cluddy.'' 

Crazy,  tumble-down,  dilapidated,  especially  of  windows 
that  let  in  the  wind.  So  Halliwell. 

Dishabill,  untidy,  in  confusion;  used  of  a  cottage  or  its 
inmates,  and  synonymous  with  being  all  in  a  "  inuck  "  or 
muddle."    Halliwell    gives    it    as    "dishbille,"    from 
deshabille  ;  used  in  Kent. 

Doaty,  worm-eaten,  beginning  to  decay,  of  a  beam, 
post,  or  tree.  So  Halliwell. 

Favour,  to  resemble  in  countenance.    So  Halliwell. 
Fluey,  of  a  weak,  delicate,   constitution.     Halliwell 
jives  "  fluish,"  a  north-country  word,  in  the  same  sense. 
Flummoxed,  scared,  bewildered.    So  Halliwell. 
Oratten,  a  stubble ;  used  universally  of  barley,  oats 
{"  wuts ''),  and  peas,  less  commonly  of  wheat.  Partridges 
at  feed  on  the  stubbles  are  said  to  be    "  grattening." 
Halliwell  gives  it  as  a  south-country  word. 
Have  one's  eye  on;  i.  e.,  to  approve  of. 
Hele,  or  Hole  in  ;  to  cover  in  a  building,  the  regular 
term.     (See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xii.  17.)    So  Halliwell. 

Hover,  pronounced  huver ;  said  of  the  wind  when  it 
blows  before  rain  ;  also  used  in  the  sense  of  light  or  open. 
Hucket,  to  gasp  for  breath,  make  a  choking  noise. 
Interrupt,  to  cause  discomfort  or  disagree,  e.  g.,  "  If  I 
at  any  heavy  food,  it  interrupts  me  so,"  or  to  interfere 
with  ;  pursue,  as  of  a  dog,  or  any  other  animal. 

Kiblle,  a  short  hammer  used  for  chipping  and  dress- 
ing  stone.     Marshal],   in  his  Glossary  of  the  Midland 
Counties,  gives  the  verb  "  to  kibble,"  to  crush  or  grind 
imperfectly. 
Learn,  to  teach. 

Leasing,  pronounced  "  leezing,"  universal  for  gleaning. 
Leastways,  at  least. 

Leve;  "  I  'd  as  leve  not,"  I  would  rather  not.  In  a 
letter  from  Thomas  Poyntz  to  his  brother  John,  25th 
August,  1535  (Cotton  MSS.  Galba  B  x),  occurs : — "  A  poor 
man  had  '  lever '  live  a  beggar  all  days  of  his  life  rather 
than,"  &c. 

Lippy,  insolent,  e.  g. ,  a  very  lippy  man.  Conf.  "  They 
shoot  out  their  lips." — Ps.  xxii.  7. 

Loo,  pronounced  also  "lew" ;  in  the  shelter,  out  of  the 
wind.—"  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xii.  203. 
Looses,  deep  large  ruts ;  the  s  pronounced  hard. 
Mixen,  a  heap  of  dung  or  compost. 
Muzzle,  get  twisted  or  entangled ;  said  of  mowing  grass 
when  it  is  wet  and  impedes  the  machine,  "  it  muzzles  so." 
Ordinary,  pronounced  "ornary  " ;  said  of  persons  who 
are  unwell,  and  of  crops  when  they  are  indifferent. 
Otheriohile,  every  now  and  then,  at  long  intervals. 
Pichome,  dainty,  of  a  delicate  appetite. 
Pig-pound;  always  used  for  pig-sty. 
Platty,  uneven ;  corn  that  is  patchy  is  said  to  be  platty. 
So  Halliwell. 

Pretty,  nicely;  a  child  begins  to  talk  or  walk  "pretty." 
Puddle  about,  to  walk  about  slowly,  as  a  man  after  an 
illness. 

Sag,  pronounced  "  seg  " ;  of  a  wall  that  bulges,  or  a 
beam  that  bends. 

Scrummage,  a  scratch.  Given  by  Halliwell  "  Scram- 
mish." 

Scraize ;  almost  synonymous  with  preceding,  but  less 
violent. 

Scrines,  finely  sifted  gravel,  properly  screenings. 
Sensible  to  make,  to  make  a  person  understand. 
Shuckish,  showery,  unsettled;  of  weather.      So  Halli- 
well. 

Sob,  to  soak  out,  as  water  out  of  a  bank. 
Sproddy;  of  a  tree  that  is  stag-headed,  and  covers  & 
good  deai  of  ground. 

Sprouk,  a  projecting  stump  or  limb  of  a  tree.  Halli- 
well gives  "  sproug  "  in  this  sense. 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5(h  8.  I.  MAT  9,  74. 


Swage;  used  of  water  which  leaks  out  or  bubbles  up. 

Swimy-headed,  giddy.    So  Halliwell. 

Terrify,  to  annoy  or  importunate.  A  bad  cough  is 
said  to  be  very  terrifying.  A  person  who  asks  for  a  thing 
over  and  over  again  is  said  to  keep  on  terrifying. 

Troubled,  haunted,  inhabited  by  ghosts. 

Unbekant,  illegitimate,  of  unknown  parentage. 

Upstanding,  tall  or  high,  well  developed,  of  man  or 
animal.  A  horse  seventeen  hands  high  would  be  described 
as  a  "grit  upstanding  os." 

The  phrase  "as  the  saying  is"  is  commonly 
added  at  the  end  of  a  sentence  without  any  mean- 
ing. Posts,  frosts,  and  such  like  plurals,  are  always 
dissyllables,  post-es,  frost-es.  Mrs.  is  pronounced 
Miss ;  gate,  geeat ;  and  dame  is  still  the  title  of  an 
old  woman.  Such  are  a  few  Surrey  words  jotted 
down  from  time  to  time;  most  of  them,  possibly  all, 
may  be  current  in  Kent  and  Sussex;  at  any  rate, 
they  are  forcible  and  expressive;  and  if  they  are 
doomed  to  extinction,  they  will  be  missed  from  our 
local  vocabulary. 

GUANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 

Titsey  Place,  Godstone. 


LUCRETIAN  NOTELETS. 
(Concluded  from  page  342.^ 
"Quippe  etenim  ventus  suptili  corpore  tenvis 
Trudit  agens  magnam  magno  molimine  navem 
Et  manus  una  regit  quantovis  impete  euntem 
Atque  gubernaclum  contorquet  quolibet  unum." 

Lucr.  iv.  901. 

Cf.  St.  James,  Epist.  iii.  4:  "Behold  also  the 
ships,  which  though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they  turned  about 
with  a  very  small  helm  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth." 

"  Exposuitque  bonum  summum  quo  tendimus  omnes 
Quid  foret,  atque  viam  monstravit,  tramite  parvo 
Qua  possemus  ad  id  recto  contendere  cursu. 

Lucr.  vi.  26. 

Cf.  Matthew  vii.  14 :  "  Strait  is  the  gate  and  nar- 
row is  the  way  which  leadeth  unto  life." 
"  Intellegit  ibi  vitium  vas  efficere  ipsum 
Omniaque  illius  vitio  corrumpier  intus 
Qua)  conlata  foris  et  commoda  cumque  venirent." 

Liter,  vi.  17.' 
On  this  passage  Munro  remarks  : — 

"  Conlata  foris  and  commoda  are  opposed  to  illius  vitii 
corrumpier  intus :  they  come  from  without  and  they  are. 
too  in  themselves  good  and  salutary;  therefore  it  is  the 
vas  ipsiim  alone  that  is  in  fault,  and  not  the  things  which 
come  into  it :  thus  the  heart  of  man  is  to  blame,  not  what 
nature  gives  to  it." 

With  this  compare  Matthew  xv.  11:  "Not  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a  man,  bill 
that  which  conieth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defiletl 
a  man." 

"  Principio  maria  ac  terras  caelumque  tuere  ; 

Quorum  naturam  triplicem, 

•    •    •_ tria  talia  texta, 

Una  dies  dabit  exitio,  multosque  per  annoa 
Sustentata  ruet  moles  et  machina  mundi." 

Lucr.  v.  92. 


The  description  of  what  he  here  predicts  the  poet 
amplifies  (but   puts  it  hypothetically)   in  a  fine 
mssage  at  the  close  of  his  first  book : — 
'  Ne  volucri  ritu  flammarum  moenia  mundi 
Diffugiant  subito  magnum  per  inane  soluta 
Et  ne  cetera  consimili  ratione  sequantur 
Neve  ruant  caeli  penetralia  templa  superne 
Terraque  se  pedibus  raptim  subducat  et  omnis 
Inter  permixtas  rerum  caelique  ruinas 
Corpora  solventes  abeat  per  inane  profundum, 
Temporis  ut  puncto  nil  extet  reliquiarum 
Desertum  praeter  spatium  et  primordia  caeca." 

At  v.  366,  he  again  gives  intimation  of  this  fate, 
which  he  thinks  likely  to  overtake  the  existing 
summa  rerum;  and  at  ii.  1148  he  writes  : — 
"  Sic  igitur  magni  quoque  circum  moenia  mundi 
Expugnata  dabunt  labem  putrisque  ruinas." 

It  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  for  the  sublime 
in  idea  and  expression  these  verses  of  Lucretius 
cannot  be   surpassed.      But  quite  as  confidently 
will  it  be  maintained  that  the  like  high  standard 
is  reached  in  the  following  lines,  which  are  forcibly 
recalled  by  the  passages  just  cited  : — 
"  These  ....  as  I  foretold  you, 
Are  melted  into  air,  into  thin  air; 
And  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
The  cloud- capp'd  towers,  the  gorgeous  palace?, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself; 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit  shall  dissolve, 
And,  like  this  unsubstantial  pageant  faded, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind." — Tempest,  Act  iv. 

"...  anguimanus  elephantos,  India  quorum 
Milibus  e  multis  vallo  munitur  eburno, 
Ut  penitus  nequeat  penetrari."— ii.  537. 
On  these  lines  Prof.  Munro  remarks,  "  I  know  no 
other  mention  of  this  fable."    Is  it  necessary  to 
suppose,  I  ask  with  all  deference,  that  any  fable 
whatever  is  alluded  to  1    Are  not  the  words  "  vallo 
munitur    eburno "   plainly  metaphorical,   and  as 
naturally   used   to   express   the   great   power  for 
defence  which  India  possessed  in  her  elephants, 
as  the  very  similar  phrase  "  the  wooden  walls  of 
Old  England,"  in  former  days  so  constantly  in  our 
mouths,  well  and  pointedly  set  forth  the  confidence 
which  we  reposed  in  our  ships  1 

"  Nee  te  fallit  item  quid  corporis  auferat  et  quid 
Detrahat  ex  hominum  nervis  ac  viribus  ipsis 
Perpetuus  sermo  nigrai  noctis  ad  umbram 
Aurorae  perductus  ab  exoriente  nitore, 
Praesertim  si  cum  summost  clamore  profusus." 

iv.  p35. 

These  lines  convey  a  warning  to  which  public 
speakers  generally,  and  more  particularly  those 
who  form  part  of  our  collective  wisdom  at  this  time 
assembled,  would  do  well  to  give  heed.  Perpetuus 
sermo  of  course  will  produce  much  the  same  effect, 
whether  it  be  spun  out  from  the  rising  splendour 
of  morn  to  the  overshadowing  of  murky  night,  or 
from  the  shades  of  evening  till  the  day-dawning. 
The  hint  conveyed  in  the  last  line,  "  si  cum  sum- 
most  clamore  profusus,"  is  of  a  thoroughly  practical 
nature,  and  if  attended  to  will  save  much  needless 
expenditure  of  vital  force.  Then  the  poet  philo- 


5"-  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


sopher  goes  on  to  show  how  this  summits  clamor 
may  be  avoided: — 

••  Asperitas  autem  vocis  fit  ab  asperitate 

Prmcipiorum." 

A  salutary  caution  against  the  evils  of  bawling 
Radicalism  on  the  one  hand,  and  shrieking  Tory- 
ism on  the  other,  as  well  as  a  ready  test  to  discern 
these  right-hand  extremes  and  left-hand  defections  ! 
Hoarseness  is  the  inevitable  result  of  undue  bawling 
or  shrieking.  So,  patriots  and  statesmen,  preserve 
the  golden  mean  both  in  voice  and  principles  ! 
"  Est  modus  in  rebus  ;  in  medio  tutissimi ! " 

The  shade  of  Lucretius  will  doubtless  condone 
the  small  liberty  taken  with  principionim,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  useful  lesson  of  which  his  lines 
are  made  the  vehicle. 

"  Illud  in  his  rebus  vitium  vementer  avessis 
Effugere,"  &c.— iv.  823-857. 

In  this  passage  Lucretius  addresses  himself  with 
confident  boldness,  worthy  of  a  better  cause,  to  a 
direct  denial  of  the  validity  of  the  powerful  argu- 
ment from  design  in  favour  of  an  intelligent 
designer.  This  argument  is  perhaps  most  widely 
known  amongst  ourselves  from  Paley,  who  has 
fixed  it  in  the  popular  understanding  by  the  illus- 
tration he  employs  of  the  watch,  or  other  piece  of 
mechanism.  This  illustration,  by  the  way  (as  Hal- 
lam  points  out),  is  as  old  as  Cicero,  than  whom  no  one 
has  stated  it  more  clearly,  or  with  greater  force : — 
"Quod  si  in  Scythiam,"  he  says,  "aut  in  Britanniam 
spbaeram  aliquis  tulerit,  luuic  quam  nuper  familiaris 
noster  effecit  Posidonius,  cuius  singulae  conversiones 
idem  efficiunt  in  sole  et  in  luna  et  in  quinque  stellis 
errantibus,  quod  efficitur  in  caelo  singulis  diebus  et 
noctibus;  quis  in  ilia  barbaric  dubitet  quin  ea  sphaern 
sit  perfecta  ratione  1  Hi  autem  dubitant  de  mundo,  ex 
quo  oriuntur  et  fiunt  omriia,  casune  ipse  sit  effectus,  aut 
necessitate  aliqua,  an  ratione,  an  mente  divina;  et  Archi- 
mtdem  arbitrantur  plus  valuisse  in  mutandis  spbaerae 
conversionibus  quam  naturum  in  efficiendis." — De  Nat. 
Deorum,  ii.  35. 

For  naturam  in  last  clause  read  Deum,  and  no 
more  sufficient  answer  will  be  required  to  all  that 
Lucretius  has  to  say  on  this  head.  I  am  sure  that 
I  do  not  misstate  his  argument  by  the  following 
abstract  of  it :  Before  the  eye,  ear,  tongue  were 
formed,  there  could  have  been  no  seeing,  hearing, 
speech;  these  and  other  organs  came  first,  then 
their  uses ;  THEREFORE  the  eye,  ear,  tongue,  were 
not  formed  in  order  that  seeing,  hearing,  and  speech 
might  come  by  their  means.  Was  there  ever  a 
more  ludicrous  instance  of  non  sequitur?  Did 
therefore  ever  more  deserve  to  be  written  argal  ? 
In  this,  as  in  other  places,  the  poet  sets  himself  at 
variance  with  the  common-sense  of  mankind,  and 
in  his  own  person  supplies  an  illustration  of  what 
elsewhere  he  so  well  says  of  one  whose  theories  he 
shows  to  be  opposed  to  the  evidence  of  the  bodily 
senses : — 

"  Nam  contra  sensus  ab  sensibus  ipse  repugnat 
Et  labefactat  eos  unde  omnia  credita  pendent." 

i.  693. 


"  Et  tamen  implicitus  quoque  possis  inque  peditus 
Effugere  infesturo,  nisi  tute  tibi  obvius  obstes." 

Lucr.  iv.  1149. 

The  unpleasantness  from  which  the  reader  is 
here  promised  a  possible  escape,  reference  to  the 
text  will  show  to  be  his  lady  love.  And  infestum 
would  appear  to  be  used  not  in  the  abstract  for 
mere  mischief,  danger,  annoyance,  but  to  have 
ungallant  and  contemptuous  application  to  the  fair 
one  herself.  In  this  way  Virgil  uses  the  neuter — 

*  Varium  et  mutabile  semper 
Femina." 

Numerous  parallels  and  illustrations  from  Virgil, 
Horace,  Ovid,  Cicero,  and  from  Milton,  Gray, 
Shelley,  Newton,  and  Locke,  will  be  found  in  the 
very  interesting  notes  of  Prof.  Munro. 

K.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

SIR  ROBERT  WILSON'S  "NOTE-BOOK." 
"  The  King  of  Portugal,  in  the  year  1823,  said  be  bated 
blood,  but  he  could  himself  put  two  bullets  into  tbebeart 
of  General  Silveira  for  having  caused  the  Civil  War. 
Fourteen  days  afterwards  Silveira  was  created  a  Marquess, 
and  was  proclaimed  '  the  Restorer  of  the  Throne  and  the 
Preserver  of  bis  Country.'  " 

"  The  Lisbon  Gazette,  1823,  gave  an  account  of  the 
King  of  Portugal's  entrance  into  Lisbon  after  destroying 
the  Constitution  at  Villa  Franca.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
page  or  leaf  it  was  stated  that '  His  Majesty  was  drawn 
by  General  and  Field  Officers.'  At  the  top  of  the  next 
page  was  a  notice  'for  the  Sale  of  the  Beasts  who  had 
been  employed  in  bringing  back  His  Majesty  into  his 
Capital.' " 

"  General  Alava  told  me  that  the  King  of  Spain,  when 
the  proposed  Proclamation  of  the  30th  of  September  at 
Cadiz  was  read  to  him,  with  his  own  pen  struck  out  the 
words  '  pouvoir  absolu,'  observing  that  '  the  proclama- 
tion with  a  phrase  rejecting  it  would  not  be  credited  as 
his  own  act ;  but  that  (he  acknowledgment  of  the  dtlt 
nnd  a  general  complete  amnesty  were  objects  nearest  and 
dearest  to  his  heart !  !'  " 

"  The  King,  on  the  same  occasion,  asked  what  was 
meant  by  the  term  '  Liberte  individuelle.'  On  being  told 
that  it  meant  that '  no  person  could  be  arrested  without 
previous  compliance  with  all  the  forms  of  law,'  he  ob- 
served, '  Thus  explained,  I  have  no  objection  to  promise 
it.'" 

"  The  Minister,  Gandiola,  told  me  that  he  had  seen  the 
order,  signed  '  Ferdinand,'  and  in  the  King's  own  hand- 
writing, authorizing  the  Judges  to  put  him — Gandiola — 
to  the  torture,  the  Sulta  de  Truche,  in  which  torture  be 
remained  48  hours  9  min",  but  a  great  part  of  the  time 
insensible." 

"  The  King  asked  the  Municipality  of  Cadiz,  who  had 
made  many  sacrifices  to  procure  him  luxuries  during  the 
siege,  of  which  sacrifices  he  did  not  stand  in  need,  as 
Ouvrand,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  British 
Consul,  put  a  large  sum  at  his  disposal,  which  sum  ho 
employed  in  corrupting  the  garrison,  &c.,  whether  he 
could  do  anything,  on  his  resumption  of  absolute  power, 
agreeable  to  them.  They  begged  His  Majesty  not  to 
allow  the  troops  who  had  been  concerned  in  the  massacre 
of  the  10th  of  May  to  enter  the  City.  The  King  pledged 
his  word  that  he  would  not;  and  yet  no  sooner  did  he 
reach  the  opposite  shore  than  he  directed  the  Regiment 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


of  La  L ,  the  very  first  and  most  implicated  in  that 

horrible  outrage,  to  enter  Cadiz,  and  form  part  of  its 
garrison.  General  Bourmont,  the  French  Commander, 
ordered  it  to  be  re-embarked  and  sent  across  the  Bay.  A 
bright  deed  in  the  page  of  the  blackest  biography  ! 

"  When  Cadiz  submitted  there  were  only  25  Dollars  in  the 
Treasury,  400  in  the  Artillery  Chest  after  the  sale  of  seve- 
ral hundred  brass  Ordnance,  and  none  in  the  Army  Chest. 

"  My  son  Bosville  offered  to  command  and  take  into 
the  French  fleet  moored  at  the  entrance  of  the  Bay  a 
Fire  Ship,  but  there  was  not  money  to  purchase  the  com- 
bustibles. I  was  myself  obliged  to  buy,  out  of  my  own 
pocket,  the  wood  to  heat  the  furnaces  for  red-hot  shot. 
When  the  City  was  being  bombarded,  in  a  Battalion 
of  600  men,  I  had  only  110  muskets  that  could  be  loaded, 
40  men  with  great  coats,  and  80  with  shoes ;  not  a  Sand- 
bag; no  Chevaux  de  Frise  or  Palisade  for  the  whole 
Cortidura  Lines,  or  the  Corps  de  Place." 

"  After  the  dissolution  of  the  Cortes  by  Ferdinand  in 
the  year  1824,  when  the  Judges  reported  that  there  was 
no  ground  for  prosecuting  an  arrested  Liberal— arrested 
by  the  King's  Warrant — the  King  always  replied,  'Then 
keep  him  a  prisoner  till  you  can  find  cause  to  hang  him.' '' 

"  Some  time  after  the  Spanish  revolution  had  broken 
out,  I  asked  a  great  Tory  Lord  whom  I  met,  'What 
news  ] '  '  Very  bad — On  commence  faire  des  revolutions 
sans  verser  du  sang,'  was  his  reply." 

"After  a  dinner  at  Prince  Paul  of  Wirtemberg's,  an 
Ultra  asked,  on  my  retiring, '  Est-ce  qu'il  n'y  a  pas  moyens 
de  faire  pendre  ce  General  la  1 '" 

"  Talleyrand  told  Madame  Hamlin  that  he  had  urged 
strenuously  the  adoption  of  the  Regency  when  the  Coun- 
cil of  Ministers  was  being  held  prior  to  the  Capitulation  of 
Paris,  and  had  implored  Marie  Louise  to  remain  in  Paris 
with  her  son,  but  that  she  refused,  saying,  '  I  have  always 
been  hated  by  my  Father,  and  detested  by  my  Step-mother, 
for  a  marriage  which  gave  me  precedence.  I  will,  there- 
fore, obey  the  instructions  of  my  Husband,  and  not  ex- 
pose myself  and  my  child  to  be  made  prisoners. '  " 

"  Lafitte,  speaking  to  me  of  Lafayette,  said, '  I  regard 
him  as  a  man  of  the  antient  world — a  walking  monument 
in  search  of  a  pedestal,  which  must  be  either  a  Presi- 
dent'sfauteuil  or  a  scaffold.'" 

"  Madame  Lieven  told  Lord  Grey  that  the  King,  speak- 
ing with  her  on  the  subject  of  Lord  Londonderry's  death, 
stated  that  the  following  conversation  had  passed  between 
him — the  King — and  Lord  L.  some  days  previously,  and 
after  Lord  L.  had  quietly  communicated  to  the  King 
the  instructions  given  for  his  conduct  at  the  Congress  :  — 

"  Lord  L. — '  Sir,  do  you  know  the  news  ? ' 

"K.— 'No.' 

"  Lord  L. — '  I  shall  be  arrested  as  soon  as  I  leave  the 
Palace.  All  the  world  is  conspiring  against  me.  Lord 
Liverpool,  and  even  you,  Sir,  are  Conspirators  ! '  at  the 
same  time  raising  his  fist  and  shaking  it  at  the  King. 

"  K. — '  Do  you  know,  Sir  !  whom  you  are  addressing  ? 
in  whose  presence  you  are  standing1? ' 

"  Lord.  L.,  confused,  burst  into  tears,  begged  pardon, 
and  entreated  that  no  mention  might  be  made  to  Lord 
Liverpool  of  what  had  passed;  but  ejaculated  frequently 
that  '  the  warrant  was  out  against  him,'  nnd  that  '  he 
could  never  show  his  face  again  to  Lady  Castlereagh,' — 
meaning  Lady  Londonderry. 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  Lady  Londonderry  never  ex- 
pressed the  least  regret  for  his  fate,  and  with  difficulty 
could  be  persuaded  by  Lord  Ellenborough  not  to  attend 
Almack's  the  following  Spring  as  one  of  the  Lady 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 
Sidmouth. 


A  POEM  BY  WINTHKOP  MACKWOETH  PRAED. 

The  first  collected  edition  published  in  England 
of  The  Poems  of  Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed 
appeared  in  two  volumes,  8vo.,  in  the  year  1864, 
under  the  editorship  of  the  Eev.  Derwent  Coleridge. 
Before  then,  however,  a  collection,  in  many  ways 
imperfect,  had  been  more  than  once  issued  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  Copies  of  these  Ame- 
rican editions  are  rare  in  this  country.  Last  week 
I  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  one  of  1853, 
and,  while  I  found  many  favourites  missing,  I  came 
upon  an  exceedingly  curious  and  clever  poem,  which 
the  English  editor  has  omitted,  I  presume,  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  not  really  by  the  writer  to  whom 
it  has  been  attributed.  If  not  by  Praed,  the  writer 
has  certainly  caught  his  tricks  of  style  in  a  mar- 
vellous manner.  Whoever  was  the  author,  it  is 
well  worth  reprinting  in  "  N.  &  Q."  now  that  lapse 
of  time  has  made  its  sprightly  personalities  harm- 
less. 

"  Verses  on  seeing  the  Speaker  asleep  in  his  chair  in 
one  of  the  Debates  of  the  first  Reformed  Parliament. 
"  Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  'tis  surely  fair 

If  you  mayn't  in  your  bed,  that  you  should  in  your  chair. 

Louder  and  longer  now  they  grow, 

Tory  and  Radical,  Aye  and  No ; 

Talking  by  night  and  talking  by  day — 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sleep  while  you  may  ! 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker;  slumber  lies 

Light  and  brief  on  a  Speaker's  eyes. 

Fielden  and  Finn,  in  a  minute  or  two, 

Some  disorderly  thing  will  do ; 

Riot  will  chase  repose  away — 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sleep  while  you  may  ! 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sweet  to  men 
Is  the  sleep  that  cometh  but  now  and  then ; 
Sweet  to  the  weary,  sweet  to  the  ill, 
Sweet  to  the  children  that  work  in  the  mill. 
You  have  more  need  of  repose  than  they — 
Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sleep  while  you  may  ! 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  Harvey  will  soon 
Move  to  abolish  the  sun  and  the  moon ; 
Hume  will  no  doubt  be  taking  the  sense 
Of  the  house  on  a  question  of  sixteen  pence. 
Statesmen  will  howl,  and  patriots  bray — 
Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sleep  while  you  may  ! 

Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  and  dream  of  the  time 
When  loyalty  was  not  quite  a  crime ; 
When  Grant  was  a  pupil  in  Canning's  school, 
And  Palmerston  fancied  Wood  a  fool. 
Lord,  how  principles  pass  away — 
Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,  sleep  while  you  may  !  "—P.  247. 

ANON. 

NAMES  OF  THE  .COMBATANTS  AT  PERTH  IN  1396. 
— It  appears  to  be  now  pretty  generally  acknow- 
ledged, that  the  fight  on  the  Inches  at  Perth  in 
1396  took  its  origin  from  the  endeavour  of  Govern- 
ment to  punish  those  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
slaughter  of  Ogilvie,  the  Sheriff  of  Angus,  and 
especially  among  them,  two  allied  septs,  which  were 
always  fighting  with  each  other.  The  five  earliest 
writers  are  agreed  that  the  fight  was  between  two 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


parentchc,  one  of  them  Clan  Quhewil,  and  the  other 
a  clan  whose  leader  was  named  Scha,  a  name  iden- 
tical with  Sheach. 

It  has  always  been  a  matter  of  surprise  that, 
whereas  in  the  official  list  of  those  taking  part  in 
the  slaughter  the  name  of  Clan  Quhewil  appears, 
there  seems  to  be  no  mention  of  the  opposing  race. 

The  words  of  the  Act  of  1392  are,  "  Slurach,  turn 
fratres  ejus,  turn  omnes  Clan  Quhewil."  This  has 
generally  been  rendered,  "  Slurach  and  his  brothers 
and  all  Clan  Quhewil,"  as  if  they  v/ere  all  the  same 
body  of  men.  But  there  is  obviously  another  way 
of  interpreting  the  words.  Slurach  and  his  brothers 
may  be  taken  for  one  set  of  people,  and  all  Clan 
Quhewil  for  another. 

It  is,  I  believe,  certain  that  there  is  no  such 
Celtic  name  as  Slurach,  and  it  is  presumed  that  it 
is  a  scribe's  mistake  for  Sheach.  Granting  this,  we 
should  have  the  name  of  Sheach  (that  of  the  leader 
of  the  opposite  tribe)  and  his  brothers  included  in 
the  list,  like  Clan  Quhewil,  and  the  two  names 
occurring  next  to  each  other,  just  as  we  should 
expect  in  the  case  of  two  parentclce,  or  closely  allied 
races.  The  official  list  is  thus  found  to  confirm  the 
names  assigned  by  early  historians  to  the  com- 
batants. 

If  there  were  once  complete  agreement  on  the 
part  of  critics  respecting  the  names,  at  that  day,  of 
the  contending  parties,  there  might  be  then  some 
chance  of  determining  what  tribes  in  later  times 
were  their  representatives.  Towards  the  first  object 
I  venture  to  contribute  a  few  words. 

It  seems  to  be  now  universally  admitted  that 
one  of  the  parties  at  the  Inches  was  Clan  Quhewil. 
The  idea  that  they  were  the  ClanChattan,orGlenqu- 
hattanis,  as  he  calls  them,  arose,  130  years  after  the 
fight,  from  Bellenden  adopting  a  misprint  in  the 
original  edition  of  Boece,  which  spoke  of  Clan 
Quhete,  instead  of  Quhele.  The  other  race  has  by 
early  writers  been  called  Yha,  Hay,  Kay.  Yha  only 
occurs  in  Wyntcm's  poetry,  where  the  y  is  used  to 
make  the  word  the  dissyllabic,  euphoni(e  causa ;  Hay 
and  Kay  are  evidently  mistakes  of  transcribers. 
Coming  back  to  the  original  Ha,  I  imagine  that 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Ha  is  the  same  as 
Sha,  just  as  Hapfell  is  sometimes  used  for  Shapfell. 

If  it  were  once  admitted  that  the  two  races  were 
Clan  Sha  or  Ha,  and  Clan  Quhewil,  there  would  be 
some  foundation  to  rest  on,  in  making  a  further 
examination  of  the  question. 

As  it  is,  it  seems  to  me  highly  probable,  that  the 
adoption  in  a  non-critical  age  of  Bellenden's  mis- 
translation has  led  to  the  manufacture  of  much 
Highland  tradition  to  account  for  the  presence  of 
Clan  Chattan  at  the  Inches. 

JOHN  MACPHERSON,  M.D. 

IMPORTANCE  OF  A  CAPITAL  LETTER. — In 
Young's  Poetical  WorJcs,  Aldine  Edition,  1834, 
vol.  i.  56,  we  read — 


"And  am  I  ford  of  life 

Who  scarce  can  think  it  possible  I  live  ? 
Alive  by  miracle,  or,  what  is  next, 
Alive  by  mead  ! " 

Of  course,  the  poet  does  not  mean  to  say  that  he 
has  been  kept  alive  by  drinking  mead,  i.e.,  honey 
and  water,  but  by  the  professional  services  of  the 
celebrated  physician,  Dr.  Richard  Mead,  who  died 
in  1754.  To  this  I  may  add  a  ludicrous  misprint, 
showing  the  importance  of  what  the  printers  call 
a  "  lower-case  "  letter.  In  1867,  the  Right  Hon. 
Robert  Lowe,  addressing  the  members  of  the 
Edinburgh  Philosophical  Institution  on  Education ,. 
quoted  a  passage  from  the  Dunciad,  beginning — 

"  Since  man  from  beast  by  words  is  known." 
In  one  of  the  Edinburgh  newspapers  this  line  was 
printed  : — 

"  Since  man  from  beastly  words  is  known." 

*  * 

ERRORS  OF  THE  PRESS. — How  infinitely  divert- 
ing a  book  might  be  written  on  "  Printer's- 
blunders."  The  other  day  I  read  with  horror,  in 
an  article  printed  from  an  MS.  of  which  I  had  not 
seen  the  proof,  that  Dr.  Livingstone  had  worn  a 
cap  with  a  "  famished  "  gold-lace  band.  I  had 
written  "tarnished."  Could  the  good  Doctor's 
occasional  privations  from  lack  of  provand  have 
suggested  the  epithet  "  famished  "  to  the  typo  I 
Altogether,  I  have  long  since  arrived  at  the  con- 
clusion that  there  are  more  "  devils  "  in  a  printing- 
office  than  are  dreamt  of  in  our  philosophy — the 
Blunder-fiends,  to  wit,  ever  busy  in  peppering  the 
"  forms "  with  errors  which  defy  the  minutest 
revision  of  reader,  author,  sub-editor,  and  editor. 

G.  A.  SALA. 

Brompton. 

ON  THE  POSSIBLE  SOURCE  OF  ONE  OF  MR.. 
ROBERT  MONTGOMERY'S  COUPLETS. — Probally  :ill 
your  readers  are  acquainted  with  the  severe  treat- 
ment which  Mr.  Robert  Montgomery's  Poems  re- 
ceived at  the  hands  of  Lord  Macaulay,  and,  inter 
alia,  the  criticism  on  the  following  couplet : — 

"  The  soul,  aspiring,  pants  its  source  to  mount, 
As  streams  meander  level  with  their  fount." 

The  essayist  seems  to  see  here  "  every  mark  of 
originality,"  but,  on  turning  lately  over  Young's 
Night  Thoughts,  I  came  upon  a  passage  which,  not 
unlikely,  gave  Montgomery  his  idea : — 

"  There  flow  redundant,  like  Meander  flow 
Back  to  thy  fount." 

Young's  Night  Thoughts  seems,  for  the  most  part, 
dreary  sentimentality.  It  is  true  there  are  occa- 
sionally some  fair  Hoes,  but  these  are,  "  like  angels' 
visits,  few  and  far  between."  Such  are  the  much 
quoted — 

"Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time ; '' 
and 

"  When  such  friends  part, 
'Tis  the  survivor  dies." 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  9,  7*. 


Noticeable  also  are  the  lines  (alluded  to  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  one  of  his  novels): — 

"  The  bell  strikes  One.    We  take  no  note  of  time 

But  from  its  loss  :  to  give  it  then  a  tongue 

Is  wise  in  man.    As  if  an  angel  spoke, 

I  feel  the  solemn  sound.     If  heard  aright, 

It  is  the  knell  of  my  departed  hours.'' 

There  is  also  merit  in  the  following: — 
"  All  men  think  all  men  mortal  but  themselves." 
"  A  man  of  pleasure  is  a  man  of  pains." 

"  To  feel  is  to  be  fir'd  ; 
And  to  believe,  Lorenzo,  is  to  feel." 

But  these  few  passages  seem  to  exhaust  the 
elegant  extracts  worthy  to  be  culled  from  this  once 
favourite  poet.  It  is  curious,  if  Montgomery  did 
not  have  Young  in  mind,  that  both  poets  should 
have  thus  meandered  in  their  poetic  flights. 

ERATO  HILLS. 

A  NEW  OBJECT  OF  TAXATION  SUGGESTED  IN 
1804. — The  writer  says  that  his  views  might  have 
appeared  more  properly  in  the  Farmers'  Magazine,. 
If  it  were  only  for  the  purpose  of  showing  to  us 
of  the  present  day  the  ideas  of  some  warm  friend 
of  agriculture  at  the  beginning  of  the  century, 
perhaps  you  may  find  room  to  "  make  a  note  of" 
them.  He  says  : — 

"  I  beg  leave  to  suggest  a  tax  which  will  be  productive, 
even  if  it  bring  nothing  in  to  Government ;  or  perhaps  I 
might  even  say,  the  less  it  brings  in  the  more  easily  pro- 
ductive it  will  be.  I  propose  that  a  very  heavy  tax  be 
laid  on  every  plough  which  is  drawn  by  more  horses  than 
two,  and  on  every  man  or  boy  merely  to  drive  a  plough. 
Now  I  have  mentioned  the  tax,  it  will  easily  appear  how 
beneficial  and  actually  productive  it  will  be,  if  it  put  a 
stop  to  that  waste  of  corn  which  the  employment  of 
more  horses  than  two  must  occasion."  And  "  With 
respect  to  the  driver  of  the  plough,  it  will  enrich  the 
revenue,  or  turn  to  useful  labour  those  who  now  are  idle, 
if  not  injurious,  members  of  society." 

SETH  WAIT. 

GOD'S  CHURCH  AND  THE  DEVIL'S  CHAPEL. — 
The  idea  about  them,  which  De  Foe  has  more  than 
once  expressed  in  prose  and  verse,  is  found,  as  has 
been  f-hown,  in  Robert  Burton.  It  occurs,  how- 
ever, in  a  book  which  was  printed  when  Burton 
was  only  five  years  old  : — 

"But  more  is  the  pitie,  where  god  hath  his  church, 
there  y°  devil  hath  his  Chappell."—  The  Jesuites  Banner 
(1581),  by  Meredith  Hanmer,  sig.  B.  1  v. 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

"  VALET  "  AS  A  VERB.— During  the  progress  of 
the  trial  of  Orton,  alias  Tichborne,  the  above  word 
was  pressed  in  to  take  position  in  our  dictionaries 
as  a  verb. 

In  the  examination  of  Dr.  Lipscombe  (Report  of 
Tichborne  Trial,  Manchester,  1871,  p.  121)  we 
find  :— "I  asked  him  if  he  had  valetted  Roger 
Tichborne  and  had  seen  him  stripped."  The  same 
word,  I  believe,  occurs  in  one  or  two  other  places 
in  the  examinations  during  the  trial. 


Although  apparently  a  useful  word,  as  defining 
the  duties  of  a  body  servant,  it  is  not  recognized 
by  Webster,  or,  in  the  French  language,  by  Spiers, 
although  the  verb  valeter  is,  signifying  to  fawn, 
cringe,  dance  attendance,  &c. ;  also  valetage  (foot- 
man's attendance,  for  which  we  have  no  equivalent 
in  English,  unless  the  word  flunkeyage).  We  can 
hardly  coin  a  verb  from  our  familiar  words,  foot- 
man, butler,  cook,  &c.  He  "footmanned,  butlerred, 
cooked,"  &c.,  appear  awkward,  while  he  "  valetted" 
appears  made  "  ad  unguem."  Is  to  valet,  therefore, 
for  the  future,  a  recognized  verb  1  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

INSCRIPTION. — The  following  inscription,  copied 
by  me  last  August  from  a  marble  tablet  placed 
against  one  of  the  pillars  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
desecrated  church  of  S.  Willibrord,  at  Wesel,  may, 
perhaps,  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

ANNO  D.  HDLV.  XII  OCTOB. 

in  hoc  ecclesiae  Veseliensis  propylaeo 
natvs  est  ideoque  appellatvs 

Peregrinvs  Bertie 

baro  Willovghby  de  Eresby  in  regno  Angliae 
domini  Ricardi  Bertie  et  Catharinae  dvcissae  Svffolciae 

filivs 

qui  conivgali  inter  se  et  pia  erga  Devm  fide  insignes 

ob  professionem  religionis  a  Papismo  repvrgatae 

sponte  ex  Anglia  profvgervnt  Maria  regnante 

A°D.  MDLIII. 

idem  Peregrinvs  Bertie 

postea  regnante  Elizabetha 

A.D.  MDLXXXVIII. 

copiarvm  Anglicarvm  in  foederato  Belgio 
Sub  felicissimis  illivs  reginae  avspiciis  militantivm 

instavravit  Carolvs  Bertie 

Montacvti  comitis  de  Lindsey  filivs  et 

serenissimi  d  Caroli  secvndi  Magnae  Britanniae  regis 

ad  plerosqve  Sac.  Rom.  Imperil  electores 

aliosqve  Germaniae  principes 

ablegatos  extraordinarios 

A°  D  MUCLXXX. 

Above  this  is  a  shield  of  arms  surmounted  by  a 
coronet.  W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

Bruges. 

DISGUISED  NAMES. — There  is  no  more  extra- 
ordinary instance  of  pedantic  alteration  than  occurs 
in  Rapin's  Histoire  d'Anghterre,  where  the  famous 
Scotch  martyr  is  called  Sephocard.  The  author 
drew  his  information  from  Buchanan's  History  of 
Scotland,  who  Latinized  or  Grsecized  all  the  native 
names.  He  calls  the  martyr  "  Sophocardius,"  which 
Rapin  further  changed  to  "  Sephocard."  The  real 
name  was  Wishart  =  Guiscard.  But  Buchanan 
hose  to  understand  it  as  Wiseheart.  S.  T.  P. 

"  WATERSHED." — In  The  Lost  Beauties  of  the 
English  Language,  this  word  is  said  to  have  meant 
'  the  pent  and  flow  of  the  water  from  the  higher 
to  the  lower  lands."  In  the  United  States,  the 
word  is  in  use  with  a  different  meaning,  namely, 
he  height  from  which  water  flows.  In  Crawford 
bounty,  Pennsylvania,  is  a  house  so  situated  that 
the  rain  which  falls  upon  the  northern  part  of  the 


5 '-  S.  1.  MAT  9,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


roof  runs  to  Lake  Erie  and  reaches  the  ocean 
through  the  Gulf  of  Lawrence,  while  that  which 
falls  upon  the  southern  slope  of  the  roof  runs 
through  the  Alleghany,  Ohio,  and  Mississippi  rivers, 
into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  This  house  is  said  to 
stand  upon  the  watershed.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 


Qttertaf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


GOETHE. — Can  you  inform  me  who  the  author 
of  the  following  translation  of  "  Mignon's  Song  " 
in  Goethe's  Wilhelm  Meister  isl  I  copied  it  into 
a  scrap-book  about  nine  years  ago,  and  till  last 
week  was  under  the  impression  that  I  had  taken 
it  from  Carlyle's  translation  of  Wilhelm  Meister. 
I  was,  therefore,  much  astonished  to  find  in  the 
"People's  Edition"  of  Carlyle  a  different,  and  also, 
in  my  opinion,  a  much  inferior  and  less  poetical 
translation  of  that  beautiful  poem.  At  first  I  was 
inclined  to  doubt  the  genuineness  of  the  translation 
given  in  the  "People's  Edition,"  but  on  comparing  it 
with  the  edition  published  some  years  ago  (1858,  I 
think)  I  find,  with  the  trivial  exceptions  noted, — 
Stanza  I.  1.  1,  "  citron  trees  bloom,"  instead  of 
"  lemon  trees  do  bloom  "  ;  1.  7,  "  0  my  true  loved 
one,  thou  with  me  must  go,"  instead  of  "0  my 
belov'd  one,  I  with  thee  would  go  " ;  Stanza  II.  1.  3, 
"  and  look  each  one,"  instead  of  "and  look  me  on" ; 
1.  7,  "  th<5u  with  me  must  go,"  instead  of  "  I  with 
thee  would  go";  Stanza  III.  1.  1,  "the  hill,  the 
bridge,"  instead  of  "  the  mountain  bridge  "  (there 
is  a  difference,  I  think,  also  in  the  last  line  of  the 
third  stanza,  but  I  have  omitted  to  note  it), — the  two 
translations  are  the  same. 

I  have  also  seen  the  translation  of  Kennst  du 
das  land  ?  in  Bbhn's  edition,  and  that  by  Mrs. 
Hemans ;  and  of  the  five  which  have  come  under 
my  observation,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  awarding 
the  palm  to  the  one  I  now  copy  : — 

"  MIGNOH'S  SONG. 

Know'st  thou  the  land  where  the  lemon  trees  bloom, 
Where  the  gold  orange  glows  in  the  deep  thicket's  gloom, 
Where  a  breeze  ever  soft  from  the  blue  heaven  blows, 
And  the  groves  are  of  laurel  and  myrtle  and  rose  ] 
Know'fit  thou  it? 
Thither,  O  thither, 
My  dearest  and  kindest,  with  thee  would  I  go. 

Know'st  thou  the  house  with  its  turreted  walls, 

Where  the  chambers  are  glancing  and  vast  are  the  halls, 

Where  the  figures  of  marble  look  on  me  so  mild, 

As  if  thinking  why  thus  did  they  use  thee,  poor  child  ] 

Know'st  thou  it  7 

Thither,  O  thither, 
My  guide  and  my  guardian,  with  thee  would  I  go. 

Know'st  thou  the  mountain,  its  cloud  covered  arch, 
Where  the  mules  among  mist  o'er  the  wild  torrents  march, 


In  the  clefts  of  it  dragons  lie  coiled  with  their  brood, 
The  rent  crag  rushes  down,  and  above  it  the  flood  ] 

Know'st  thou  it  ? 

Thither,  O  thither, 
Our  way  leadeth.    Father  !  0  come,  let  us  go." 

I  am  not  very  sure  whether  "  clefts"  or  "  depths  " 
is  the  right  word  in  the  third  line  of  the  last  stanza. 
"  Clefts  "  commends  itself  to  me  as  the  more  suit- 
able. J.  H. 

BALMFORD  (WILLIAM).— Wanted,  any  particu- 
lars concerning  the  apparently  unknown  author 
and  "  sweet  Singer "  of  the  following  exceedingly 
good  book  of  its  homely  kind  : — 

"  The  Seaman's  Spiritual  Companion  ;  or,  Navigation 
Spirituallized.  Being  a  New  Compass  for  Seamen.  Con- 
sisting of  thirty-two  points,  directing  every  Christian 
how  to  stear  the  course  of  his  life,  through  all  Storms 
and  Tempests :  fit  to  be  read  and  seriously  perused  by  all 
such  as  desire  their  eternal  welfare.  Published  for  a 
general  good,  but  more  especially  for  those  that  are 
exposed  to  the  danger  of  the  seas.  By  William  Balm- 
ford.  A  Well-wisher  to  Seamen's  Eternal  Welfare  ;  and 
recommended  to  the  Christian  Reader  by  J.  F.  To 
which  is  prefixt  a  Preface  by  Benj.  Keach,  the  Author 
of  War  with  the  Devil.  London,  1678  [12°]." 

From  Reach's  recommendation,  the  author  was 
probably  a  Baptist.  I  shall  be  grateful  for  any 
references  to  any  information  about  Baltnford. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

Blackburn. 

"UNACCUSTOMED  AS  I  AM  TO  PUBLIC  SPEAK- 
ING."— I  have  heard  it  said  that  a  Greek  orator 
once  began  his  speech  with  a  phrase  that  is  the 
exact  equivalent  of  this,  which  one  has  so  often 
heard.  I  have  taken  no  little  trouble  to  verify 
this  statement,  but  have  failed  hitherto. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

FIELD  TELEGRAPHY. — I  want  a  work  on  the 
subject  of  Telegraphy,  as  applied  to  field  operations. 

A  READER. 

PEYTON,  OF  DODDINGTON. — Can  any  one  identify 

for  me Brent,  Esq.,  of  Worcestershire,  who  is 

said  in  the  Baronetages  to  have  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Peyton,  about  1640  ? 

TEWARS. 

"ANTHITHESE  DE  L'ORAISON  DOMINICALE."- 
Where   is   it   from?     I    have   a   copy  beginning 
"Monstre  vipere  qui  es  en  terre,"  printed  upon 
one  side  of  a  sheet  of  paper,  date,  I  should  say, 
about  1560-70.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

PREFACES  TO  BOOKS. — When  were  these  first 
introduced  ?  W.  B.  N. 

"  CERTAINE  GRIEVANCES;  or,  the  Errours  of  the 
Service-Booke  plainely  layd  open,  &c.  By  Lewes  Hughes, 
Minister  of  God's  Word.  Printed  in  the  Yeare  1641." 

There  is  in  my  possession  a  small  4to.,  42  pp., 
thus  entitled.  Place  of  publication  not  given. 
This  work  is  not  mentioned  by  Lowildes.  From 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


a  statement  on  one  of  its  pages,  the  author,  in  the 
times  of  Bishop  Bancroft,  was  a  London  clergyman, 
and  Great  St.  Helen's  was  his  living. 

Was  he  the  Rev.  Lewis  Hughes  who  was  the 
first  clergyman  in  Bermudas  Island,  about  1615, 
and  used  the  Liturgy  of  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  instead 
•of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  1 

EDWARD  D.  NEILL. 

Macalester  College,  Minnesota,  U.S.A. 

MAJOR  CAIRNES,  CIRCA  1770.— Can  any  one  in- 
form me  what  relation  Major  Cairnes  of  the  36th 
regiment  (afterwards  General)  was  to  the  Baronet, 
Sir  Alexander  Cairnes,  of  Monaghan,  Ireland,  who 
died  in  1732 1  Also,  if  there  are  any  of  the  name 
who  would  be  likely  to  possess  any  family  papers  ? 
Major  Cairnes  died  about  a  century  ago. 

J.  W.  DANIELL. 

Theydon  Grove,  Epping. 

THOMAN. — The  poet  Heine,  in  his  poem  Der 
Dichter  Firdusi,  speaks  of  Firdusi  being  rewarded 
with  silver  thomans.  What  is  the  value  of  this 
Persian  coin  1  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

NOBLE'S  "  HOUSE  OF  CROMWELL." — In  my 
edition  (an  early  one)  of  this  work,  which  unfor- 
tunately lacks  the  title-page  containing  the  date  of 
publication,  Sir  Francis  Barrington,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Barrington,  by  his  wife  Winifred  Pole,  is 
made  to  marry  Joan  Cromwell,  aunt  to  the  Pro- 
tector. Of  their  issue, — Elizabeth  Barrington  is 
given  two  husbands,  first,  Sir  James  Altham,  and, 
secondly,  Sir  William  Masham ;  whilst  her  sister 
Winifred  is  made  to  marry  Sir  William  Mewes  or 
Meux — this  in  pages  40  to45 ;  but  at  page  53, under 
head  of  the  Masharn  family,  Sir  James  Altham's 
widow  is  called  with  uncertainty  either  Elizabeth  or 
Winifred,  and  a  foot-note  states  Lady  Masham  is 
called  in  the  Baronetage  Elizabeth,  but  in  the 
Peerage  Winifred.  I,  for  one,  should  be  glad  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  would  kindly  settle  this 
point.  NOVAVILLA. 

LEYDEN  UNIVERSITY. — Is  there  any  list  pub 
lished  of  the  students  at  Ley  den  from  1700  to  1800 
and  if  so,  where  can  I  find  it  ?  OTTO. 

BARONY  OF  VALOINES.— Eobert  Lord  Fitz 
Walter,  by  Gunnora  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Eobert  (or,  according  to  Sir  Harris  Nicolas 
Eoger)  de  Valoines,  had  two  daughters  and  co-heirs 
of  whom  Christian  had  two  husbands,  William,  dt 
Mandevil,  Earl  of  Essex,  and  Eaymond  de  Burgc 
(whom,  in  a  grant  to  Burham  Priory,  she  style 
her  late  husband,  implying  that  he  was  the  first) 
but  left  no  issue  by  either;  and  Gundred,  who  hac 
three  daughters,  married  respectively  to  —  d< 
Maule,  Henry  de  Balliol,  and  David  Cumyn.  Wh< 
was  the  father  of  these  ladies  and  husband  o 
Gundred?  •  GAG 


(AN-,  OFER)GART. —  Can  any  reader  give  some 

more  information  on  these  Old  English  words  than 

s  afforded  by  Stratmann's   Dictionary,  pp.    373 

,nd   584?     (Add   angard,   Destruction   of  Troy, 

)745.)  ST. 

WOUGH  (ryming  with  enough,  or  plough  ?). — Is 
liis  word,  which,  up  to  the  fifteenth  century,  was 
n  almost  general  use,  and  in  modern  English  has 
)een  supplanted  by  wrong,  still  to  be  found  in  any 
if  our  provincial  dialects  1  ST. 

"FEVERED  FLESH  OF  BUFFALOES." — Will  MR. 
SALA  kindly  give  me   further  details  as  to   his 
quotation  with  respect  to  Count  Cenci,  or  refer  me 
o  a  work  where  I  can  find  them  for  myself  ? 

J.  BORRAJO. 
London  Institution. 

NUMISMATIC. — Some  years  ago  I  purchased  the 
Allowing,  apparently  contemporary,  silver  coin  of 
Richard  III.,  and  should  wish  to  know  if  any 
orrespondent  has  met  with  a  similar  one.  Is  it  a 
pattern  piece  1 

Obverse,  reverse,  and  legend  the  same  as  the 
London  groat  of  Eichard  III.  ;  no  mint  mark  ; 
weight,  about  87  grains  ;  size,  9s  of  the  scale  of 
Mionnet.  W. 

EICHARD  BLECHYNDEN  AND  SAMUEL  BLECHYN- 
DEN. — Information  respecting  the  family  and  de- 
scendants of  the  former,  who  was  Provost  of  Wor- 
cester, and  Prebendary  of  Gloucester,  and  who 
died  in  October,  1736 ;  also,  the  family  and 
descendants  of  the  latter,  for  forty  years  the  col- 
lector of  the  salt  duties  at  Middlewich,  Cheshire, 
who  died  in  April,  1749,  will  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived by  WILLIAM  DUANE. 

Philadelphia. 

PROFESSOR  BINZ. — Where  can  an  account  of 
the  experiments  on  alcohol  by  Prof.  Binz,  which  I 
believe  has  been  published,  be  obtained  ? 

S.  H.  D. 

"LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST." — In  the  Daily  News, 
some  two  or  three  months  ago,  there  was  a  letter 
from  the  Director  of  the  "  New  Shakspere  Society," 
in  which  he  quoted  an  expression  of  Burbage,  to 
the  effect  that  this  play  would  be  sure  to  be  liked 
by  the  Queen.  What  is  the  authority  for  this 
statement  ?  SPERIEND. 

THE  "  ARCHIDOXES." — Can  you  help  me  to  the 
name  of  the  author,  or  some  account  of  the  Archi- 
doxes,  an  alchemical  work  mentioned  by  Sir  T. 
Browne,  Religio  Medici,  vol.  ii.,  347  (Bonn's  ed.)] 

F.  STORR. 

LUDDOKYS. — Can  MR.  FURNIVALL,  or  any  one, 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  word,  as  oc- 
curring in  Toivnley  Myst.,  Surt.  Soc.,  p.  313  ? 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


5th  H.  I.  MAT  9, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


"  This  heavy  blow  and  great  discouragement." 

"  Circumstance,  that  unspiritual  God." 
Where  are  these  very  constantly  recurring  quo- 
tations ?  W.  GRIFFIN. 
University  Club,  Dublin. 

THE  O'NEILLS  OF  CLANEHAY. — What  is  the 
livery  belonging  to,  and  what  the  coat  of  armour 
held  by  this  family  1  Is  the  latter  in  any  way 
different  from  that  of  the  other  branches  of  the 

O'Neills  ?  TERENCE. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 
OF  PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  339,  416,  459;  5th  S.  i. 

130,  149,  169,  189,  209,  229,  349.) 

( Continued  from  p.  351 .) 

As  to  the  "  mitigation  "  of  the  "  feudal  system," 
so  as  "to  preserve  to  the  people  their  ancient  right 
of  elective  sovereignty,"  by  the  Conqueror,  I  would 
refer  to  Mr.  Stubbs's  History,  p.  338,  where  that 
eminent  historian  says  that  the  crown  continues  to 
be  elective  even  after  the  Conquest,  owing  chiefly 
to  the  special  circumstances  of  his  successors, 
which  forced  each  "  to  make  for  himself  a  title  in 
default  of  hereditary  right " :  that  "  perfunctory, 
as  to  a  great  extent  the  forms  of  election  and 
coronation  were,  they  did  not  lose  such  real  im- 
portance as  they  had  possessed  earlier,  but  furnished 
an  important  acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of  the 
nation,  as  well  as  a  recognition  of  the  duties  of  the 
king  "  :— 

"  The  recognition  of  the  king  by  the  people  was  effected 
by  the  formal  acceptance  at  the  coronation  of  the  person, 
whom  the  National  Council  had  elected,  by  the  acts  of 
homage  and  fealty  performed  by  the  tenants  in  chief, 
and  by  the  general  oath  of  allegiance  imposed  upon  the 
\vhole  people,  and  taken  by  every  freeman  once  at  least 
in  his  life.  The  theory  that  by  a  reversal  of  these  pro- 
cesses, that  by  renunciation  of  homage,  by  absolution 
from  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  by  a  declaration  that 
the  rights  conferred  by  consecration  had  been  forfeited, 
the  person  so  chosen  could  be  set  aside,  was  owing  to  the 
existence  of  competition  for  the  throne,  kept  prominently 
before  the  eyes  of  the  people :  and  in  the  speech  of 
Henry  of  Winchester,  proposing  the  election  of  the  Em- 
press Matilda,  it  is  explicitly  stated  (Malmesbury,  Hist. 
Nov.,  iii.  44)."— Stubbs's  History,  p.  339. 

I  shall  have  to  refer  to  this  last  again,  and  shall 
only  say  now  that  these  citations  are  not  adduced 
as  original  authorities,  but  as  the  words  of  a  man 
who  has  spent  his  life  in  examining  those  authorities. 
They  seem  to  confirm  all  that  I  have  been  saying. 

I  do  not  deny  that  the  influence  on  the  succession 
to  the  crown  of  the  hereditary  succession  of  the 
feudatories  was  very  great.  As  we  go  on,  notices  of 
the  formal  election  are  rarer  and  rarer  ;  yet  the 
right  is  never  entirely  lost,  but  is  revived  at  great 
crises.  It  was  not  till  the  reign  of  William  III. 
that  the  crown  first  became  legally  hereditary. 


W.  F.  F.  is  pleased  to  say  of  two  of  my  state- 
ments, "  that  they  are  so  strange  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  refute  them."  I  think,  however,  that 
I  can  clear  up  his  doubts.  The  first  is  that  the 
feudal  system  "  as  a  system "  never  existed  any- 
where. By  system.  I  mean  an  organization,  complete 
in  itself,  imposed,  as  a  whole,  on  a  nation  by  the  poli- 
tical superior  or  sovereign,  or  voluntarily  adopted, 
as  a  whole,  by  the  nation  itself.  Now,  as  far  as  I 
am  aware,  a  feudal  system  (as  including  both  govern- 
ment and  land  tenure)  in  this  sense  did  not  exist. 
In  England  we  have  traces  of  feudalism  even  before 
the  Conquest ;  and  the  Conqueror  himself  was  very 
far  from  introducing  a  new  system  or  any  system 
at  all  into  England.  He  replaced  "thegns"  by 
Norman  "  knights  "  ;  but  the  Conquest  did  bring 
in  many  feudal  rules  and  customs  hitherto  un- 
known in  England.  Feudalism  is  the  resultant  of 
many  distinct  forces  working  gradually ;  and  at 
no  time  is  it  correct  to  say  that  it  existed  "as  a 
system  "  anywhere. 

Another  statement  is  that  "  all  law  is  made  by 
Parliament."  W.  F.  F.  attempts  to  refute  this  by 
showing  what  the  materials  of  the  Common  Law 
were.  I  agree  with  him  that  there  are  many  feudal 
customs  in  it;  but  I  contend  that  these  do  not  exist 
as  law,  because  they  are  not  observed  by  consent  of 
all,  but  by  virtue  of  the  supreme  power  of  the  sove- 
reign one  or  number.  W.  F.  F.  shows  so  great  a 
knowledge  of  legal  history,  that  he  must  surely  be 
aware  of  the  remarkable  conception  of  "  Law " 
originated  by  Bentham,  and  elaborated  by  the  late 
Mr.  Austin.  The  latter,  in  his  penetrating  Lectures 
on  Jurisprudence,  has  shown  decisively  that  cus- 
tomary law  is  not  Law,  properly  so  called ;  but 
only  becomes  so  either  by  its  adoption  by  the 
sovereign  as  statute  law,  or  by  the  judges  (who  are 
authorized  subordinates  of  the  sovereign)  as 
judiciary  law.  He  also  dwells  on  the  great  diffi- 
culties of  W.  F.  F.'s  view  (pp.  551  sq.  556).  Thus 
the  Common  Law  is  based  on  customs,  but  is  not 
Law  as  being  customs.  Hence  I  think  that  my 
statement  that  all  law  was  "  made  by  Parliament " 
was  correct,  though  to  make  it  strictly  accurate  it 
would  be  better  to  read  "  sovereign  one  or  number" 
for  "  Parliament "  :  this  would  include  statute  law 
and  also  judiciary  law,  as  made  by  authorized 
deputies  of  the  sovereign. 

It  has  been  often  said  that  the  feudal  system 
was  introduced  into  England  at  the  Council  of 
Sarum,  1086  ;  but  Mr.  Stubbs  (p.  265  sq.)  shows 
clearly  that  the  oath  then  exacted  from  every  free 
man  was  merely  the  ordinary  oath  of  allegiance, 
combined  with  an  act  of  homage  to  the  king  as 
supreme  landowner.  It  was  merely  "  a  precaution 
taken  against  the  disintegrating  power  of  feudalism," 
and  its  real  importance  lies  in  that  it  shows  the  sys- 
tem (of  land  tenure)  to  have  become  already  con- 
solidated. This  disposes  of  W.  F.  F.'s  argument 
based  on  an  assertion  of  Mr.  Butler. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9, 74, 


It  is  then  stated  on  the  authority  of  William  of 
Malinesbury  that  the  Conqueror  adopted  his  second 
son  as  the  heir  of  England;  but  it  is  allowed  that 
the  king,  with  the  assent  of  the  barons,  "  can  alter 
the  future  succession  to  the  crown,"  a  proposition 
which  seems  to  me  to  apply  rather  to  the  elective 
than  the  hereditary  theory.  Ordericus  Vitalis, 
who  is  quite  as  good  an  authority,  gives  a  very 
different  account.  He  says  that  the  Conqueror  on 
his  death-bed  did  not  nominate  his  second  son  to 
succeed  him  in  England,  but  only  expressed  a 
strong  wish  that  the  son  who  had  been  ever  dutiful 
to  him  should  take  his  place  (Robert,  of  course,  took 
Normandy,  where  strict  hereditary  succession  pre- 
vailed), and  added,  "  tantum  decus  hereditario  jure 
non  possedi." 

The  election  of  Henry  I.  is  asserted  by  Malmes- 
bury  and    the    Chronicle.     The  expressions  used 
by  the  former    show   that    a   real    election,   and 
not  merely  a  coronation,  was  meant:  "Electus  est 
in  regem,  aliquantis  tarnen  ante  controversiis  inter 
proceres  agitatis  atque  sopitis,"    i.e.,  there  were 
disputes  not  as  to  the  coronation,  but  as  to  the 
election,  which  were  allayed  by  the  arguments  of 
Henry,  Earl  of  Warwick.     W.  F.  F.  has  no  right 
to  misinterpret,  as  he  does,  the  plain  words  of  the 
Chronicle,  "  The   witan  who  were   then  near  at 
hand  chose  Henry  king,"  it  being  added  that  he 
then  went  to  London,  where  we  know  that  he  was 
crowned.     Henry  himself,  in  his  letter  of  recall  to 
St.  Anselm,  says :  "  Ego,  nutu  Dei,  a  clero  et  a  populo 
electus."     His  speech  as  to  his  daughter's  succes- 
sion shows  both   the   increasing   strength  of   the 
hereditary  principle   and  the  importance  of  con- 
firming it  by  the  elective  theory;  for,  if  she  had 
hereditary  right,  this  confirmation  was  quite  un- 
necessary.    One  great  argument  for  her  was  that 
she  was,  by  her  mother,  the  lineal  heir  of  the  old 
dynasty,  a  fact  which  had  great  influence.  Stephen, 
according  to  Gervase,  "  a  cunctis  fere  in  regem 
electus  est";  but  his  foolish  acts,  e.  g.,  bringing  in 
foreign  mercenaries  (though  he  partly  owed   his 
election  to  the  national  dislike  to  the  rule  of  an 
"  alienigena  "),   arresting   the   three  bishops,  &c., 
alienated  all  classes  of  his  followers,  and  terrible 
.  anarchy  ensued,  of  which  William  of  Newbury 
gives  a  vivid  picture.  He  says  that  neither  Stephen 
nor  the  Empress  had  any  great  power  over  their 
nominal  adherents,  who  fought  solely  for  their  own 
advantage,  and  were  only  kept  from  desertion  by 
lavish  grants  and  gifts.     Thus,  if  Stephen's  right, 
after  the  first  year  or  two,  was  not  generally  acknow- 
ledged, neither  was  that  of  the  Empress.     Again, 
Henry  of  Winchester,  we  are  told  by  Malmesbury 
(cited  above),  tried  to  get  the  election  of  the  Em- 
press by  expatiating  on  the  misdeeds  of  Stephen, 
which  were  not  denied  by  his  adherents;  yet  it  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  the  proposal  to  elect  her  was 
alone  made,  there  was  no  attempt  made  to  crown 
her. 


W.  F.  F.  now  begins  a  series  of  quotations  from 
the  Chronicle  of  Matthew  of  Westminster.  It  may 
be  well  to  say,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  may 
not  know  it,  that  it  is  now  generally  agreed  that 
this  Chronicle  is  a  mere  abridgment  of  those  of 
Matthew  Paris  and  of  Roger  of  Wendover,  written 
in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster.  Such  at  least  is 
the  opinion  of  such  competent  judges  as  Sir  Francis 
Palgrave,  Sir  Frederick  Madden,  and  Mr.  Luard. 
Hence  it  is  not  of  any  great  value  in  itself,  except 
so  far  as  it  is  a  copy  of  those  two  Chronicles.  The 
first  citation  is  to  the  effect  that  Stephen,  in  a 
great  council,  recognized  Henry's  hereditary  right, 
and  that  Henry  "  hardly  "  consented  to  his  retain- 
ing the  crown  for  life.  In  Matthew  Paris  and 
Roger  of  Wendover  the  word  translated  "  hardly  " 
by  W.  F.  F.  is  "  benigne,"  which,  I  fancy,  will 
scarcely  bear  that  meaning;  and  his  argument  as 
to  the  death  of  the  Empress  falls  to  the  ground, 
for  she  only  died  in  1167.  The  fact  is  that  in 
virtue  of  the  compromise  of  Wallingford,  Stephen 
having  lost  his  eldest  born,  Eustace,  the  year  before, 
agreed  to  adopt  Henry  as  his  heir,  the  rights  of 
Stephen's  other  children  to  their  Continental  estates 
being  secured.  Matthew  Paris,  far  from  speaking 
of  any  ill  feeling  between  them,  asserts  that  gifts 
and  letters  were  interchanged.  Stephen  only  sur- 
vived ten  months,  and  Henry  then  was  hailed  king, 
and  crowned  in  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of 
nobles.  He  thus  did  not  owe  the  crown  to  his 
descent,  though  he  did  owe  his  adoption  by  Stephen 
to  it  in  part;  yet  this  last  may  fairly  be  taken  as 
only  pointing  out  whom  he  wished  to  succeed,  and 
this  wish  was  approved  and  sanctioned  by  the 
barons  confirming  the  treaty. 

Mr.  Stubbs  most  justly  remarks: — 

"The  right  of  the  baronage  to  elect  the  king  was  one 
which  every  sovereign  in  turn  was  politic  enough  to 
acknowledge,  and  of  the  reality  of  which  he  was  so  far 
conscious  that  he  took  every  means  of  escaping  it.  The 
election  of  Henry  I.  and  of  Stephen,  the  claim  put  for- 
ward to  elect  the  Empress,  the  acceptance  of  the  heir  of 
King  Henry,  and  the  rejection  of  the  heir  of  Stephen, 
place  this  prerogative  of  the  nation,  however  indifferently 
the  Council  which  exercised  it  represented  the  nation, 
upon  an  incontestable  basis." 

After  describing  the  death  of  Henry  II.,  Paris 
and  Wendover  continue : — "  Defuncto  igitur  rege, 
Henrico,  Ricardus  filius  ejus  statim  injecit  manusr 
in  Stephanum  de  Thurnham,  senescallum  Andc- 
gavias."  This  of  course  only  applies  to  the  succes- 
sion to  Normandy,  Anjou,  &c. ;  but  both  chroniclers 
abstain  from  calling  Richard  "Rex"  till  his  coro- 
nation. I  must,  however,  admit  that  we  have  no- 
formal  notice  of  his  election ;  but  the  fact  that  his 
authority  was  always  undisputed,  save  by  John, 
shows  that  he  was  frankly  accepted  by  the  people. 

With  reference  to  the  adherence  of  many  barons 
to  Arthur  against  John,  the  chroniclers  say  expressly 
that  they  were  "  barones  Andegavice,  Ceuomapnia1, 
et  Turonicee  "  ;  and  it  would  appear  from  this,  that 


5"'  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


though  Arthur  himself  may  have  sometimes  claimed 
the  crown  of  England,  the  barons  supported  his 
claim  only  to  Anjou,  Maine,  and  Touraine.  This 
seems  to  be  also  the  impression  of  Mr.  Kitchin,  in  his 
recent  excellent  History  of  France.  I  do  not  think 
Hubert  Walter's  speech  at  all  justifies  W.  F.  F.'s 
remarks,  p.  191.  The  Primate  did  not  "acquiesce" 
in  the  election  of  John  :  he  spoke  warmly  in  his 
favour,  and  created  such  an  impression  that  all  those 
present  elected  John.  We  learn,  from  a  previous 
passage,  that  these  were  the  archbishops,  bishops, 
earls,  barons,  and  all  others  who  had  a  right  to 
be  present  at  the  coronation,  *.  e.,  in  fact,  all  the 
members  of  the  great  Council.  The  Primate,  in 
reply  to  a  question,  answers  that  he  did  this  in 
order  that  John,  having  only  an  elective  title, 
might  restrain  himself  from  giving  way  to  his  evil 
disposition.  Then,  and  then  only,  is  mention 
made  of  the  coronation,  which,  we  are  told,  took 
place  the  day  after  this  meeting.  Can  anything  be 
clearer  ?  Election  and  coronation  are  described  as 
taking  place  on  different  days,  which  shows  that 
one  did  not  imply  the  other.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


COL-  IN  COL-FOX. 
(5th    S.    i.    141,  211.) 

I  am  more  than  sorry  to  differ  from  MR.  WEDG- 
WOOD, but  I  cannot  see  my  way  at  all  to  cold  "  as 
an  explanation  of  the  element  col-  in  all  these  com- 
pounds suggested  by  MR.  GIBBS."  Indeed  it  does 
not,  to  my  mind,  offer  an  explanation  of  any  of 
them.  The  word,  in  its  metaphorical  acceptation, 
is  always,  as  it  seems  to  me,  more  or  less  opposed 
to  the  notion  of  heat  or  warmth ;  and,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  may  be  so  understood  in  all  the  examples 
given  by  MR.  WEDGWOOD.  The  same  usage  pre- 
vails in  the  Greek  and  Latin  tongues,  especially  in 
the  latter ;  and  it  is  a  curious  fact  how  many  of  our 
words  employed  in  this  kind  of  secondary  intention, 
•  even  when  having  no  affinity  to  either  of  those 
languages,  do  most  unmistakably  derive  their 
peculiar  shade  of  meaning  from  equivalents  in 
them.  Hence  my  invariable  custom — in  the  case 
of  some  rare  usage  of  word  or  expression — is  always 
to  go  to  work  in  my  Greek  and  Latin  "  diggings," 
where  I  seldom,  fail  of  "  running  it  to  ground." 

Now  for  the  examples  or  illustrations,  one  by 
one,  and  each  in  turn.  A  word,  however,  first  on 
MR.  WEDGWOOD'S  explanation  of  cold, — "  the  type 
of  what  is  depressing,  deadly,  revolting  to  the  feel- 
ings." Of  "  deadly  "  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  as  to 
the  other  two,  opinions  may  greatly  differ.  To  some 
people  cold  is  anything  but  "  depressing,"  on  the 
contrary,  bracing,  invigorating,  &c.,  and  by  conse- 
quence, not  "  revolting,"  but  very  pleasurable,  "  to 
the  feelings."  "  Cold-hearted  "=  impassive,  unge- 
nial,  unkindly,  phlegmatic,  the  opposite  of  warm- 
foar£ecZ=iinpressive,  social,  friendly,  affectionate. 


"  Cold-blooded  "=very  little  differing  from  the 
former;  perhaps  froggish  as  opposed  to  viper  inc. 
"  Cold-comfort  "—when  a  man  asks  for  bread, 
giving  him  a  stone,  or  saying  to  the  poor  destitute, 
"  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled ;  not- 
withstanding ye  give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful."  Ovid  has  the  very  expression,  "  Fri- 
gida  solatia"  (Pont.  iv.  2,  45),  and  but  "cold 
comfort "  was  his,  a  wandering  exile,  "  per  inhos- 
pitalem  Caucasum."  "  Cold-welcome  "=when  the 
"  cold  shoulder  "  does  service  for  the  "  fatted  calf." 
In  cold  poison  and  cold  iron  I  recognize  as  appli- 
cable the  only  one  of  the  three  meanings  that  I 
can  accept;  that  is,  "deadly."  A  deadly  poison 
and  a  deadly  iveapon  are  expressions  about  as 
common  as  any  among  us.  In  the  Latin  poets 
gelida  andfrigida  are  constantly  joined  with  mors; 
and  in  Greek,  ^v^pos  is  often  so  used.  Lucan,  in 
two  places  (v.  245,  vii.  502),  has  "  frigidus  ensis," 
although  some  understand  it  in  a  different  sense. 

In  the  first  quotation,  I  would  take  "  cold  ways  " 
to  mean  sluggish,  inactive,  irresolute  ways,  often  as 
"poisonous"  or  baneful  in  their  effects  as  ways  the 
very  opposite.  Such  were  Hamlet's,  and  of  which 
he  so  feelingly  complains  himself.*  "Cold  iron," 
in  the  second,  may  be  explained  as  the  deadly 
weapon.  In  the  third,  I  would  submit  that  cold 
is  not  to  be  confounded  with  cold,  but  may  be  a 
derivative  of  calidus,  which  is  often  written  callus 
=ready,  prompt.  That  "women's  counsalis  ben 
oftin  ful  colde,"  is  a  truism  few  will  be  inclined  to 
gainsay,  supposing  we  interpret  the  word  deadly — 
destructive,  as  it  is  evidently  glossed  in  the  line 
following. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  take  col=coal=black  to  be 
preferable  to  cold,  as  explanatory  of  the  compounds 
mentionedinMR.  GIBBS'S  paper,  although  as  against 
a  philologist  such  as  MR.  WEDGWOOD,  I  do  so 
with  great  diffidence.  It  has  just  struck  me  that 
Shakspeare  says  (All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,A.cti. 
sc.  1),  or  makes  Parolles  say:  — 

".  .  .  .  Withal,  full  oft  we  see 
Cold  wisdom  waiting  on  superfluous  folly." 

The  word  here  surely  can  have  no  such  meaning 
as  "  depressing,  deadly,  revolting  to  the  feelings." 
Warburton  glosses  it:  "  Cold,  for  naked;  as  super- 
fluous for  over-clothed";  adding,  "this  makes  the 
propriety  of  the  antithesis." 

According  to  this,  cold  means  open,  truthful, 
undisguised,  and  hence,  taking  it  as  the  correct 
rendering,  to  which  I  see  no  objection,  cold-prophet 
and  cold-fox  would  be  respectively  a  true  prophet, 
an  honest,  fox ;  just  the  opposite  of  what  the  col- 
prophet  and  the  col-fox  are  described  to  be. 

Parolles  is  here  contrasting   himself  with    his 


*  ". How  stand  I  then. 

That  have  a  father  kill'd,  a  mother  stain'd, 
Excitements  of  my  reason,  and  my  blood, 
And  let  all  sleep  ?" 

Hamlet,  Act  iv.  sc.  4. 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


master  or  patron  Bertram,  of  whom  he  has  just 
been  saying: — 

"  And  yet  I  know  him  a  notorious  liar, 

Think  him  a  great  way  fool,  solely  a  coward ; 

Yet  these  fixed  evils  sit  so  fit  in  him, 

That  they  take  place,  when  virtues  steely  bones 

Look  bleak  in  the  cold  wind." 

So  we  have  "  cold  wisdom  "=Parolles,  as  against 
"  superfluous  folly  "=Bertram. 

What  of  the  name  Colpepper  ?  Surely  it  means 
blade  pepper,  black  being  used  in  its  primary  sense. 

Cold,  I  admit,  may  be  the  Scotch  for  cold,  and 
the  reading^" but  wise  and  cautious"  Cold  and 
calculating  often  go  together. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

I  shall  be  indebted  to  MR.  H.  WEDGWOOD  by 
his  having  the  courtesy  to  inform  me  on  what 
grounds  he  believes  "  collie "  to  signify  a  "  bob- 
tailed  dog,"  and  that  "  the  tail  of  the  shepherd's 
dog  is  commonly  docked."  My  experience  points 
in  an  opposite  direction.  Neither  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  the  Hills  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland, nor  in  Derbyshire,  are  the  tails  of  these 
dogs  mutilated,  so  far  as  I  know.  The  incomparable 
draughtsman,  and  Hogarthian  moralist  on  wood, 
Thomas  Bewick,  delineates  the  Scotch  shepherd's 
dog  with  a  fine  and  perfect  tail. 

Bell,  in  his  British  Quadrupeds,  also  draws  the 
collie  with  a   perfect  and  long  tail.     Is  not  the 
cur,  or  cattle  dog,  distinct  from  the  sheep  dog  ? 
GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

While  I  thank  MR.  GIBBS  for  his  "  Colle  our 
dogge,"  I  thank  MR.  WEDGWOOD  more  for  his 
"  coL=cold."  (See  a  note  of  mine,  "  N.  &  Q.," 
4th  S.  iv.  326).  I  append  some  quotations,  wherein 
cold  occurs : — 
"  Tho  that  comen  hider,  it  was  a  cold  reed." . 

(Gamelyn,  1.  531.) 
"  '  Be  God  ! '  seyde  sire  Ote, '  that  is  a  cold  reed.' " 

(Gamelyn,  1.  759.) 

"  But  with  poore  Lazarus  they  shall  obtaine 
Cold  comfort,  &  small  reliefe  to  sustain 
Their  hunger-starved  bodies,"  &c. 

( The  Times'  Whistle,  1.  1704.) 

In  Rede  Me  and  be  not  Wrothe  (Arber's  Ed., 
p.  37),  the  discussion  being  about  the  death  of  the 
"  holy  masse,"  Jeffraye  says: — 

"  Mary  watkyne  thou  sayest  very  trothe/ 
We  shall  have  but  a  colde  brothe/ 
I  feare  me  shortely  after  this." 

The  influence  of  climate  on  the  tone  of  Proverbs 
and  Words  (see  MR.  NICHOLSON'S  note,  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  xi.  413)  is  very  striking.  JOHN  ADDIS. 


BROUGHAM  ANECDOTES  (4th  S.  ix.  195,  250.)— 
A  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR  (p.  250)  is  quite  right  in  his 
conjecture.  The  verses  referred  to  appeared  in 
the  "  Black  Dwarf,  a  London  weekly  publication, 


No.  14,  Wednesday,  AprU  30,  1817."  Its  motto 
begins  (from  Pope): — 

"  Satire's  my  weapon ;  but  I  'm  too  discreet 
To  run  a-muck,  and  tilt  at  all  I  meet." 

I  referred  to  the  index, and  amongst  the  "Poetry" 
I  found  "  a  dramatic  poem  "  entitled  "  The  Bug- 
aboo." This  I  thought  was  the  very  thing,  as  I 
presumed  that  that  inelegant  word  had  some 
reference  to  Norfolk  Howards.  It  does  not 
appear  to  be  a  dictionary  word,  for  I  do  not 
find  it  in  one  that  seldom  fails  me,  namely,  "  A 
New  and  Comprehensive  Dictionary  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  as  Spoken  and  Written.  By  Hyde 
Clarke  " — a  very  ubiquitous  gentleman. 

I  was  mistaken,  however ;  the  poem  above 
referred  to  has  no  more  to  do  with  the  one  in 
question  than  it  appears  to  have  to  do  with  Lord 
Brougham.  The  verses  serve  as  the  motto  to  an 
article,  entitled  "  Let  those  who  don't  like  Eng- 
land leave  it,"  and  are  as  follows  : — 
"  The  sneaking  courtier,  and  corruption's  tool, 

Thus  speak  the  language  of  both  knave  and  fool, 

'Let  those  who  do  not  like  the  country  leave  it'; 

My  answer  is  (in  metaphor  receive  it), 

If  bugs  molest  me  as  in  bed  I  lie, 

I  will  not  leave  my  bed  for  them,  not  I, 

But  Rout  the  Vermin,  every  bug  destroy ; 

New  make  my  led,  and  all  its  sweets  enjoy. 

"  CLIO  RJCKJIAN." 

In  the  next  number  we  learn  that  T.  J.  Wooler 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  passim),  the  editor,  had  been  arrested 
and  imprisoned.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"TEMPORA  MUTANTUR,"  &c.  (1st,  3rd,  4th  S. 
passim.} — This  is  from  Lotharius,  only  the  first 
word  should  be  omnia.  Refer  to  Delitice  Poetarum 
Germanorum ;  Matthise  Borbonii  Collin.  Francf., 
1612,  vol.  i.  p.- 685.  It  runs  :— 

"  Lotharii  I. 

"  Omnia  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis, 
Ilia  vices  quasdam  res  habet,  ilia  vices." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

DE  DEFECTIBUS  Miss^:  (5th  S.  i.  286.) — I  offer 
to  J.  T.  F.  these  extracts  :  1.  From  the  Pupilla 
Oculi,  cap.  vi.,  de  casibus  periculosis  in  Missa  :—  * 

"Si  aliquid  ceciderit  in  calicem  ante  consecrationem 
caute  abstrahatur.  Si  venenosum  fuerit  vel  abhomina- 
bile  ut  musca  vel  aranea  totum  deponatur  et  iterum 
paretur  calix  et  procedatur  in  missa.  Si  post  consecra- 
tionem aliquid  hujusmodi  in  calicem  ceciderit :  debet 
illud  caute  abstrahi  et  diligenter  lavari  et  comburi  et 
ablutio  sumi  si  poterit  sine  periculo  :  alias  debet  simul 
cum  cineribus  in  sacrarium  mitti  :  si  hujusmodi  sanguis 
quovismodo  sine  periculo  poterit  a  sacerdote  sumatur. 
Si  vero  venenum  ibi  esse  deprehenderit  immissum  nullo 
modo  debet  sumere  nee  alteri  dare  ne  calix  vitse  vertatur 
in  mortem.  Sed  debet  in  aliquo  vasculo  ad  hoc  congruo 
cum  reliquiis  preservari.  Et  ne  sacramentum  maneat  im- 
perfectum  debet  novam  materiam  in  calicem  apponere 
et  denuo  resumere  a  consecratione  sanguinis  et  sacra- 
mentum perficere." 

2.  From  H  erbert's  "  Typographical  Antiquities," 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  9, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


vol.  iii.,  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine^  for  August, 
1797;  I  quote  from  Walker's  Extracts,  I,  470  :— 

"  The  Boke  named  the  Royall,  compyled  at  the  Re- 
quest of  King  Phelip  (le  Bele  of  Fraunce)  in  the  year 
MCCLXXIX." 

Of  the  translation  of  this  book,  made  and  printed 
by  Caxton,  Mr.  Herbert  remarks  that  he  knows  of 
no  other  copy  than  that  which  is  in  the  king's  pos- 
session ;  and  that  to  it  are  annexed  some  curious 
injunctions  or  instructions  to  a  priest  about  saying 
Mass,  intituled,  "  Of  the  Negligences  happyning  in 
the  Masse,  and  of  the  Remedyes.  Made  especially 
for  the  syrnple  peple,  and  for  the  symple  prests 
which  understond  not  latyn."  The  instruction 
alluded  to  is  at  p.  1769,  as  follows  : — 

"  A  doctour  whyche  is  called  Bonauenture  saith  that 
yf  tofore  the  consecracion  a  flye  or  loppe  or  ony  other 
venymouse  beest  were  found  in  the  chalyce,  it  ought  to  be 
caste  in  to  the  piscine.  And  the  chalyce  ought  to  be 
\vasshen,  and  to  put  other  wine  and  water  in  to  the 
chalyce.  And  yf  after  the  consecracyon  were  found  ony 
thing,  as  poyson,  or  venymous  beste  in  the  chalyce,  it 
ought  to  be  taken  wysely  and  wesshen,  and  to  brenne  the 
beste.  And  the  asshes  and  the  wasschyng  of  the  beeste 
to  be  put  in  the  pyscyne." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Perhaps  this  note  from  Bp.  Hall's  Satires,  p.  91, 
may  be  interesting  : — 

"  To  see  a  lazy  dumbe  Acholithite, 
Armed  against  a  devout  flye's  despight, 
Which  at  th'  hy  altar  doth  the  Chalice  vaile 
With  a  broad  flie-flappe  of  a  peacocke's  tayle." 
SENNACHERIB. 

With  reference  to  my  last  query  on  this  subject, 
I  have  now  to  state  that  similar  "  Cantelae "  are 
found  in  some  Sarum  Missals,  though  they  were 
not  in  those  to  which  I  had  then  had  opportunity 
of  referring.  They  are  contained  in  Forbes's  reprint 
of  the  Sarum  Missal.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

LUCIA  VISCONTI,  COUNTESS  OF  KENT  (5th  S.  i. 
227.) — Corio,  the  Milanese  Historian,  who  is  very 
precise  in  his  account  of  the  Visconti  family, 
evidently  supposed  that  Lucia  married  the  son  of 
Henry  IV.,  although  he  confuses  him  with  her 
first  husband,  Edmond,  Earl  of  Kent.  His  account 
of  the  Earl's  marriage  materially  corrects  Dugdale's 
statement.  Dugdale  says  (Baronage,  ii.  77), 
"  Edmond  took  to  wife  in  8  Hen.  IV.  (1407)  the 
Lady  Lucie,  daughter  to  the  Duke  of  Milan,  in 
the  Priory  of  St.  Mary  Overy,  in  Southwark,  and 
kept  his  wedding-feast  in  the  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester's house."  Corio,  on  the  other  hand,  cir- 
cumstantially relates  that  the  marriage  took  place 
at  Milan,  in  October,  1384;  and  he  can  scarcely  be 
mistaken  in  the  date,  because  Bernabo  Visconti 
was  dethroned  and  poisoned  in  1385.  He  says 
(Historie  Milanese,  Part  III.  p.  257  b) : — 
^"In  the  month  of  October,  1384,  the  Count  of  Couci 
(Tngelram  de  Couci,  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  son-in-law  of 
Edward  III.)  arrived  in  Lombardy  with  2,000  lances,  on 


his  way  to  assist  Louis  of  Anjou.    He  was  received  by 

Bernabo  Visconti  with  great  honour  and  courtesy 

At  Milan  the  above-named  Count  and  a  certain  Bishop, 
in  the  name  of  Edmond,  Earl  of  Kent,  son  of  Henry, 
Ring  of  England,  espoused  Lucie,  daughter  of  Bernabo, 
with  a  marriage  portion  of  75,000  golden  florins." 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  there  is  an  error  of 
twenty-three  years  in  the  received  date  of  Lucia's 
first  marriage,  and  that  in  after  generations  she 
was  reputed  in  her  own  country  to  have  been  the 
wife  of  a  son  of  King  Henry  IV. 

No  one  would  suppose,  from  the  abstract  of  her 
will,  which  is  printed  in  the  Testamenta  Vetusta, 
that  Lucy  married  a  second  husband ;  but  HER- 
MENTRUDE  is  too  diligent  and  accurate  a  student 
of  the  Eecords  to  leave  this  doubt  unsolved. 

TEWARS. 

LETCH  :  ING  (5th  S.  i.  287.) — Ing  is  from  Danish 
eng,  a  meadow  or  pasture  ;  letch  from  Danish  leek, 
a  small  stream,  a  leak.  This,  in  Devonshire,  is 
called  a  leet.  It  may  interest  MR.  DOBSON  to 
know  that,  in  the  North,  a  small  stream  is  also 
called  a  sike.  If  from  a  bog,  water  sipes  (a  common 
word  in  the  North),  trickles,  or  runs,  the  bog  then 
is  called  a  sike.  Sike  is  from  the  Danish  suve,  to 
drip,  whence,  also,  siv,  a  rush,  which,  to  this  day, 
is  called  in  the  North  a  siv,  and  pronounced  seev, 
as  in  Danish. 

For  the  information  of  W.  B.,  p.  305 — Sarre  is 
by  no  means  obsolete,  but  in  very  common  use  in 
the  North  of  England,  and  is  derived  from  the 
Danish  skaar,  meaning  a  lot  of  rocks  lying  together ; 
but  in  the  passage  in  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well, 
scarre  means  suit,  see  notes,  Collier's  ShaJcspeare. 

A.  B. 

Brockett  renders  letch,  "  a  long,  narrow  swamp 
in  which  water  moves  slowly";  but  letch 
may  also  be,  i.  q.,  leg,  lake,  lock,  which,  in  compo- 
sition of  geographical  names,  are,  like  ley,  usually 
from  A.-S.  leag,  legh,  leah,  lega,  ley,  a  ley,  field, 
place.  Ing,  in  local  names,  is  from  A.-S.  ing, 
inge,  a  meadow,  pasture,  enclosure  (Gothic  winga; 

0.  G.  ing,  inge,  a  field,  tract  of  land,  sometimes 
ung).    Ing  is  liable  to  take  the  forms  of  ingr,  inger, 
ingen ;   ving,  vingr,   vingen ;  fing,  fingr,  finger, 
fingen ;  wing,  wang,  wong ;  swang,  swong ;  ang, 
anger,  hanger.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

DECOURLAND  (5th  S.  i.  287.) — This  name  is  pro- 
bably from  Courland,  i.  e.,  Kurland  in  Russia.  It 
might  also  be  derived  from  some  local  name  in 
Normandy.  Courland  is  found  as  a  Suffolk 
(American)  name.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  ST.  STEPHENS  ;  OR,  PENCILLINGS,"  &c.  (5th  S. 

1.  50.) — Will  MR.  PRESLEY  give  his  reasons  for 
ascribing  the  authorship  of  St.  Stephens,  &c.,  by 
Mask,  to  Mr.  James  Grant  ?    I  presume  he  means 
the  former  editor  of  the  Morning  Advertiser.     I 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


have  not  read  the  work  for  several  years,  but  I 
shouldn't  think  (in  a  matter  of  this  kind  -what  you 
think  about  authorship  isn't  worth  a  straw)  it  was 
by  Mr.  Grant.  It  was  inquired  after  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  xi.  153.  The  book  contains  a  very  favour- 
able notice  of  Lord  Brougham.  Mr.  Grant  pub- 
lished one  other  book  (Impressions  of  Ireland  and 
the  Irish)  with  the  same  publisher  (Cunningham), 
but  that  was  not  for  several  years  after,  namely,  in 
1844  ;  and  Mr.  Grant  published  at  least  six  other 
volumes  in  1839,  besides  his  newspaper  work. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

BUDA  (5th  S.  i.  287.) — Several  writers  assert 
that  Buda  and  Pest  (vulg.  Pesth),  pron.  Pesht, 
have  the  same  meaning  as  Ofen.  It  is  not  made 
out  by  a  perusal  of  Slavonic  or  Magyar  dictionaries. 
A  French  writer  says  Pest  is  —  orient.  In  the 
different  Slavonic  dialects  the  name  Buda  is 
written  Budin,  Budjn,  Budiu,  and  Buda.  It 
might  mean  "  frontier "  in  Bohemian.  Conf. 
Budissin  (Bauzen)="  lower  frontier." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

ARMS  or  MILGATE  (5th  S.  i.  227.) — There  is  a 
Millgate  (Milngate) — Long  Millgate — in  Man- 
chester, and  it  is  not  improbable  that  one  of  the 
Radclyffes,  of  Ordsal  (a  mile  and  a  half  away), 
about  200  years  before  the  marriage  of  Baynbrigge 
and  Milgate,  resided  there  on  his  property,  and 
was  called,  say,  "John,"  or  "  Jenkyn,  of  the  Miln- 
gate," which  would  account  for  the  Radclyffe  coat 
in  the  window  of  Lockington  Church.  The  label 
goes  for  nothing.  It  was  the  proper  "  difference  " 
for  M.  of  Lockington  ;  and  as  to  the  "  undififer- 
enced  "  arms  of  Radcliffe,  at  so  early  a  time  as  the 
fourteenth  century  it  was  not  altogether  uncommon, 
where  a  younger  son's  name  got  changed  by  habit 
(as  was  almost  invariably  the  case)  to  still  retain 
undifferenced  the  paternal  arms.  This  is  my  ex- 
perience from  much  observation  during  the  last 
two  or  three  years.  T.  H. 

HINDOO  GAME  (5th  S.  i.  287.)  — F.  S.  E.  is 
quite  right ;  the  round  cards  belong  to  a  popular 
Hindu  game  common  in  India,  called  Ganjifu  or 
Ganjpa,  of  which  a  full  account  is  given  in 
Bloehmann's  admirable  translation  of  an  excellent 
work,  the  Ain-i-Akbari,  vol.  i.  p.  306.  E. 

"  NOTES  ON  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS  "  (4th  S.  xi. 
503  ;  5th  S.  i.  335.)— The  initials  F.  M.,  affixed  to 
the  advertisements  to  the  reader  in  these  two 
volumes,  are,  I  believe,  those  of  the  Rev.  Francis 
Martin,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
Craven  University  Scholar  in  1823,  and  seventh 
Wrangler  in  1824.  Having  used  these  volumes 
(the  second  of  which  contains  the  notes  on  the 
Gospels  and  Acts,  the  former  a  variety  of  most 
useful  tables  and  treatises)  for  many  years  I  would 


recommend  your  readers  to  secure  a  copy  when 
they  meet  with  one,  for  the  work  has  now  become 
scarce.  It  was  printed  in  1838-1840. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

WORDS  AND  PHRASES  PREVALENT  IN  ULSTER 
(5th  S.  i.  245.)— Both  Halliwell  and  Wright  give 
"  Beddy.  Greedy ;  officious.  North."  Jamieson, 
on  the  word,  after  saying,  "  Expressive  of  a  quality 
in  greyhounds  ;  the  sense  uncertain,"  goes  on — 

''  It  may,  however,  be  the  same  word  which  occurs  in 
the  S.  proverb,  '  Breeding  wives  are  ay  beddie,'  Kelly, 
p.  75.  '  Covetous  of  some  silly  things,'  N.  In  this  sense 
it  is  probably  allied  to  Isl.  beid-a,  A.S.  bidd-an,  JVlces.  G. 
bid-jan,  Belg.  bidd-en,  to  ask,  to  supplicate,  to  solicit." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

The  word  beddy  occurs  in  a  Scottish  poem  men- 
tioned by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  called  The  Last 
Dying  Words  of  Sonny  Heck : — 

"  But  if  my  puppies  ance  were  ready, 
Which  I  gat  on  a  bonny  lady : 
They'll  be  baith  cliver,  keen,  and  beddy, 

And  ne'er  neglect, 
To  clink  in  like  their  ancient  deddy, 
The  famous  Heck." 

Scott  remarks  in  a  note — "  The  learned  Dr. 
Jamieson,  quoting  this  passage,  gives  up  beddy  as 
a  word  of  unknown  signification.  It  may  mean 
ready  at  bidding  or  command." 

GEORGE  R.  JESSS. 

THE  EVIL  EYE  (5tu  S.  i.  324.)— This  supersti- 
tion is  spread  over  the  greater  part  of  the  world. 
Virgil  was  familiar  with  it,  and  puts  an  allusion 
to  it  into  the  mouth  of  Menalcas  : — 
"His  certe  neque  amor  causa  est;  vix  ossibus  haerent. 
Nescio  quis  teneros  oculus  mihi  fascinat  agnos." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS  AND  HER  ACCUSERS" 
(5th  S.  i.  319.) — Does  it  follow  that  because  a 
Dispensation  was  granted  in  the  case  of  Bothwell 
and  Lady  Jane  Gordon,  that  they  were  actually 
married  or  even  contracted  1  I  think  not.  If  not, 
of  course  it  must  be  taken  that  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  was  legally  married  to  Bothwell.  T.  H. 

TOLLING  BELLS  (5th  S.  i.  309.)— Evil  spirits 
seem  to  be  much  afraid  of  bells,  though,  according 
to  Foulis,  in  his  Popish  Plot,  there  is  a  legend  that 
the  Devil  was  once  so  far  converted  as  to  "  pay  for 
a  bell  to  tole  the  people  to  Mass."  Almost  every 
writer  on  the  passing-bell  mentions  the  idea  of 
driving  away  evil  spirits.  But  as  to  the  present 
object  of  tolling,  Bourne  says,  in  a  chapter  on  the 
Soul-bell  (Ant,  Val.}:— 

"  And  for  this  reascn  it  is  that  this  custom  was  first 
observed,  and  should  still  be  retained  among  us,  viz., 
That  the  prayers  of  the  Faithful  may  be  assisting  to  the 
Soul ;  and  certainly  it  might  be  more  profitably  retained 
were  it  so  ordered,  that  the  bell  should  be  tolled  before 
the  Perioa's  Departure.'' 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


He  also  quotes  this  proverb  as  having  arisen 
from  the  practice  of  praying  on  the  sound  of  the 
bell  :— 

"  When  the  bell  begins  to  toll, 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  the  soul." 
The  tenor  at  Brornham,  Wilts,  cast  1748,  gives 
this  account  of  its  office  : — 

"  I  sound  to  bid  the  sick  repent, 
In  hope  of  life  when  breath  is  spent. 
Memento  Mori." 

(Lukis  on  Church  Bellt,  p.  111.) 
The  67th  Canon  of  the  English  Church  says — 
"  Whenever  any  is  passing  out  of  this  life,  a  bell 
shall  be  tolled,  and  the  minister  shall  not  then 
slack  to  do  his  last  duty."  Bishop  Hall  says  it  calls 
us  "  to  our  prayers  for  the  departing  soule  ;  to  our 
preparation  for  our  owne  departing"  (Med.  on 
Passing- Bell).  SENNACHERIB. 

The  Passing-Bell  was  tolled  to  invite  the  prayers 
of  the  faithful  to  assist  the  dying  in  their  last 
hour.  The  knell  was  rung  to  give  warning  to  offer 
thanks  for  the  deliverance  of  a  soul  out  of  this  vale 
of  misery.  This  is  called  in  Canon  Ixvii.  "  one 
short  peal."  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

MARSHAL  NET  (5th  S.  i.  327.)— The  grave  in 
Pere  la  Chaise  is  in  the  principal  avenue,  and  close 
to  that  in  which  Beranger  and  Manuel  the  orator 
lie  together,  surrounded  by  the  sumptuous  tombs 
of  his  brother  marshals,  and  within  sight  of  those 
of  the  Generals  Foy  and  Gobert,  and  that  of  Baron 
Larrey,  the  surgeon  of  Napoleon  I.  He  has  no 
cenotaph,  or  simple  headstone  even,  to  tell  the 
passer-by  who  it  is  that  lies  within  the  lichen- 
covered  rusty  iron  railing  ;  and  few  there  are  who 
recognize  it,  unless  prompted  by  individual  interest 
in  the  intrepid  and  unfortunate  soldier,  or  by 
curiosity  at  the  wildness  of  the  neglected,  uncared- 
for  place.  Years  ago  someone  laid  out  the  enclosure 
as  a  small  garden,  but  no  one  since  has  ever  tended 
it,  and  weeds  have  choked  all  but  a  few  small  wild 
flowers.  There  is  now  no  slab  nor  inscription  such 
as-  was  described  as  existing  in  1827,  or  if  there  is, 
it  is  completely  hidden  beneath  the  ground  and 
tangled  briar.  J.  D.  HOPPUS. 

I  visited  Marshal  Ney's  grave  in  1861,  and  it 
was  just  in  the  condition  described  by  MR.  RAN- 
DOLPH, the  rank  grass  growing  all  over  the  grave. 
I  picked  a  few  wild  flowers,  which  I  kept  as  a  small 
remembrance.  J.  C.  F. 

CARPATHIAN  MOUNTAINS  (5th  S.  i.  328.)— 
H.  J.  B.  will  doubtless  find,  in  the  newly  published 
and  completed  Geological  Survey  of  the  Austrian 
Empire,  the  best  account  of  these  mountains. 

O. 

CHAPMAN  GILL  (5th  S.  i.  327.)— As  the  word 
chapman  seems  somehow  associated  with  mortuary 
customs,  I  should  like  to  know  if  the  title  ofWi  fine 


group  of  barrows,  near  Lynton,  Devonshire,  styled 
the  "  Chapman  Barrows,"  has  anything  to  do  with 
this  application  of  the  word.  0. 

CAPTAIN  KIDD  (5th  S.  i.  268.)  —  As  this  query 
comes  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  I  would 
refer  the  inquirer  to  Watson's  Annals  of  Phila- 
delphia, ed.  1850,  vol.  ii.,  p.  212,  &c.  Watson 
seems  to  have  culled  from  all  the  known  sources  of 
information  as  to  Kidd's  family,  career,  and  death. 
Watson  mentions  that  he  had  seen  an  original  letter 
from  John  Askew,  in  London,  dated  "22nd  of  3  mo. 
1701,"  to  Jonathan  Dickinson,  containing  the  fol- 
lowing P.S.:  —  "Captain  Kid  and  some  other  pirates 
are  to  execute  (sic)  tomorrow,  at  Execution  dock, 
in  Wapping  ;  Kid  to  be  gibbetted  at  Tilberry 
fort,  Gravesend." 

The    ancient  ballad  of    Captain  Kid,  in   six 
verses,  and  written  down  from  the  recollection  of 
old  perspns,  is  also  printed  ;  it  commences  — 
1.  "  My  name  was  Captain  Kid       )    ,  . 

When  I  sailed,  when  I  sailed    j    &w< 

My  name  was  Captain  Kid, 

And  so  wickedly  I  did, 

God's  laws  I  did  forbid,  )    ,  . 

When  I  sailed,  when  I  sailed."  f      $' 

Apropos  of  pirates,  Watson  states  that  the  famous 
Blackbeard,  whose  name  is  generally  stated  to 
have  been  Edward  Teach,  was  actually  named 
Drummond,  and  was  a  native  of  Bristol.  "  One  of 
his  family  and  name,  of  respectable  standing,  in 
Virginia,  near  Hampton,"  is  the  authority. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 


DRAMATICA"  (5th  S.i.247.)—  Was 
Oxberry's  Dramatic  Biography  really  written  by 
any  one  called  Oxberry  ?  Duncombe,  the  publisher, 
was  not  a  man  who  stuck  at  trifles,  and  I  question 
whether  Oxberry  was  not  an  ad  captandum  name 
to  increase  the  sale  of  a  very  poor  serial.  N. 

STONE  ALTARS  (5th  S.  i.  286.)—  This  is  not  the 
only  altar  slab  which  has  been  transferred  to  "  an 
ignominious  position,"  and  that,  too,  at  a  time  far 
later  than  the  Reformation.  In  a  church  not  a 
dozen  miles  from  this,  and  in  which  I  officiated  for 
eight  years  as  assistant  curate,  there  was,  in  my 
;ime,  standing  in  a  mortuary  chapel,  a  slab  answer- 
ing very  nearly  to  the  description  of  that  given  by 
your  correspondent,  but  which,  on  the  restoration 
of  the  church  by  a  subsequent  incumbent,  was  re- 
moved from  its  original  resting-place,  and  buried 
under  the  pavement  within  the  communion  rails, 
where,  I  have  no  doubt,  it  is  to  the  present  day. 
This  translation,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  took  place 
not  much  more  than  ten  years  ago. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

DEVONSHIRE  SUPERSTITION  (5th  S.  i.  325.)—  The 
ate  Dr.  Cureton,  in  his  Ancient  Syriac  Documents 
4to.,  London,  1864),  says  that  he  has  seen  copies 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


of  the  letter  to  Abgar  in  cottages  in  Shropshire. 
He  quotes  from  an  old  Service  Book  of  the  Saxon 
times  in  which  this  letter  appears,  with  the  follow- 
ing words  appended,  "  Si  quis  hanc  epistolam 
secum  habuerit,  securus  ambulet  in  pace,"  as  evi- 
dence of  the  early  prevalence  in  this  country  of  a 
belief  in  its  protecting  power.  Jeremiah  Jones, 
writing  about  150  years  ago,  says  that "  the  common 
people  in  England  have  it  in  their  houses  in  many 
places,  fixed  in  a  frame  with  Our  Saviour's  picture 
before  it,  and  they  generally,  with  much  devotion 
and  honesty,  regard  it  as  the  word  of  God  and 
the  genuine  Epistle  of  Christ"  (New  and  Full 
Method  of  Settling  the  Canonical  Authority  of  the 
N.  T.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  2,  ed.  Oxford,  1827).  Dr.  Cure- 
ton  himself  believed  that  this  correspondence,  now 
commonly  supposed  to  be  a  forgery  of  the  third 
century,  was  genuine,  but  unfortunately  has  no- 
where left  on  record  the  grounds  on  which  his 
belief  was  based.  The  Syriac  text  (with  a  transla- 
tion) is  given  in  the  volume  above  mentioned. 

FREDERIC  NORGATE. 
17,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

"VACATION":  A  POEM  (5th  S.  i.  328.)— The 
author  is  William  Hall,  who  was  a  Fellow  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  held  a  place  in  the  Post 
Office,  given  him  by  his  friend  and  patron,  Sir 
Edward  Walpole  (Horace  Walpole's  brother),  when 
Postmaster  General.  From  the  dignity  of  his 
manners,  and  his  intimacy  with  men  of  high  rank, 
he  obtained  the  name  of  Prince  Hall.  These 
particulars  are  gathered  from  a  letter  addressed  to 
Nichols  by  Mr.  Justice  Hardinge,  between  whose 
father  and  Hall  a  brotherly  affection  existed. 
Justice  Hardinge,  no  mean  judge,  thus  speaks  of 
Hall's  poetry : — 

"  I  never  saw  any  of  Mr.  Hall's  Latin  compositions  in 
verse ;  but  there  are  three  of  his  Poems  in  English  (to 
my  ear  at  least)  exquisite  of  their  kind  all  of  them : 
1.  'Vacation';  2.  'In  the  Dead  of  the  Night';  and, 
3.  a  most  genteel,  as  well  as  poetical  qalanterie, '  To  a 
Lady  very  handsome,  but  too  fond  of  Dress.'  It  is  a 
perfect  gem." — Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  viii.  517, 
518. 

H.  P.  D. 

SODA  WATER  (5th  S.  i.  348.)— A  patent  for  the 
manufacture  of  soda  water  was  granted  to  W.  F. 
Hamilton  on  the  4th  of  May,  1809,  but  the  beve- 
rage is  mentioned  quite  as  a  matter  of  course,  and 
not  as  being  anything  new. 

Seidlitz  powders  were  patented  August  23, 1815, 
by  T.  F.  Savory  ;  but  long  before  this  W.  Parker, 
of  69,  Fleet  Street,  had  brought  out  a  sort  oJ 
gazogene,  or  "  glass  apparatus  for  making  mineral 
waters,"  which  is  described  and  illustrated  in  J.  H. 
de  Magellan's  Description,  &c.,  the  second  edition  oi 
which  was  published  in  1779.  But  see  further,  on 
this  question,  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  iii.  131,  217  ;  4th 
S.  v.  246,  306.  R.  B.  P. 


FIELD  LORE  :  CARR,  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim ; 
S.  i.  35,  131,  311.)— There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  names  of  fields,  which  do  not  change,  often 
substantiate  many  local  features  as  they  existed 
centuries  ago.  On  a  farm  in  this  parish  (Fordoun), 
which  I  formerly  occupied,  as  a  home  farm,  it  is 
certain  that  at  some  remote,  but  unknown  period, 
a  meal  or  grist  mill  must  have  flourished,  as  the 
names  of  certain  fields  clearly  indicate,  such  as 
Kiln-butts,  Head,  Mid,  and  Tail  Dams,  Mill-hill, 
&c.  No  tradition  whatever  remains  of  such  a  mill. 
On  the  same  farm,  another  field  is  called  "  Cardan 
Well,"  in  which  there  is  a  remarkable  spring,  the 
flow  from  which  is  copious  and  constant,  not  being 
sensibly  diminished  even  in  the  severest  drought. 
There  are  various  Cardan  Wells  in  Scotland,  all,  I 
believe,  deriving  their  denomination  from  Cardan, 
a  widely  celebrated  Italian  physician,  who  was 
brought  to  Scotland  by  the  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  was  for  some  time  in  the  household 
of  Mary  of  Guise  when  Queen  Eegent.  I  presume 
Cardan  must  have  had  faith  in  good  spring  water 
as  a  hygiene. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  more  light  than 
is  commonly  known  on  the  history  of  John  de 
Fordun,the  acknowledged  fountain  head  of  Scottish 
history?  It  is  known  he  was  domiciled  in  this 
parish,  from  which  he  took  his  surname,  and  in  the 
time  of  the  second  King  Robert  dedicated  his 
Scoto-Chronica  to  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow.  He  was 
unquestionably  an  ecclesiastic;  but  did  he  hold 
the  benefice  of  Fordoun  (a  mensal  church  of  -the 
Abbey  of  Arbroath)  as  a  secular,  or  did  he  belong 
to  the  regular  clergy  ? 

From  a  remote  period  down  to  the  Reformation, 
the  Carmelites,  or  White  Friars,  of  Aberdeen, 
were  the  owners  of  the  secluded  "  Friars  Glen"  in 
Fordoun,  and  it  is  possible  the  historian  might 
have  been  associated  with  that  fraternity. 

Fordun  is,  I  apprehend,  equivalent  to  Fortdun, 
the  "  strong  hill";  and,  if  so,  it  is  strikingly  appli- 
cable to  Strathfinella  Hill,  which,  commencing 
opposite  the  church  and  extending  for  some  miles 
to  the  west,  forms  a  noble  background  to  that  part 
of  the  Vale  of  Strathmore  familiarly  known  as 
"The  Howe  of  the  Mearns."  This  formidable 
barrier  may  have  been  found  serviceable  when  the 
hostile  Roman  legions  were  encamped  at  Fordoun. 
These  statements  are  controverted  by  B.,  a  well- 
informed  correspondent  of  a  provincial  newspaper, 
but  to  enter  upon  this  controversy  and  the  argu- 
ments pro  and  con  which  passed,  would  take  up 
an  unreasonable  space.  He  says  of  John  of  Fordun, 
"  His  work  is  unquestionably  the  foundation  of 
true  Scottish  history,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  since 
Dr.  W.  F.  Skene  has  failed  to  throw  additional 
light  upon  the  history  of  Fordun,  that  unless  some- 
thing turn  up  in  the  unexplored  charter  chests  of 
old  Mearns  lairds,  or  in  some  (as  yet)  unknown 
record  'either  of  the  Cathedral  of  Aberdeen  or  the 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


Priory  of  St.  Andrews,  little  will  be  added  to  the 
knowledge  which  we  now  possess  regarding  that 
historian."  By  ignoring  Cardan  altogether,  B. 
seems  inclined  to  place  him  in  the  same  category 
as  Finella,  Paldy,  or  Palladius,  and  others  who 
figure  in  the  legendary  stories  of  the  district. 
Finella,  the  supposed  murderess  of  Kenneth  III., 
hailed  from  the  historical  castle  of  Kincardine  in 
this  parish,  and  the  ancient  sculptured  stone  in  the 
old  chapel  in  the  churchyard  is  firmly  believed  to 
represent  the  assassination,  when  the  king  was  on 
a  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Palladius.  The 
King's  Park,  the  Chancellor's  Park,  &c.,  in  the 
immediate  vicinity,  are  memorials  of  Kincardine 
having  been  at  one  time  a  royal  residence. 

Were  any  one,  following  in  the  wake  of  the 
brothers  Grimm,  to  compile  a  narrative  of  folk- 
lore, as  pertaining  to  the  north-eastern  counties  of 
Scotland,  he  would  find  a  rich  mine  in  Fordun, 
besides  well-authenticated  historical  incidents,  such 
as  the  surrender  of  the  crown  by  Baliol  in  the 
Castle  of  Kincardine,  or  at  least  in  which  the  terms 
o£  surrender  were  drawn  up. 

Col.  Kobertson  seems  to  have  small  reverence 
for  Fordoun  traditions  when  treated  as  historical 
facts.  He  says  (Gcelic  Topography,  p.  480) :  "  In 
Kincardineshire  there  is  a  place  called  Paldy,  which 
appears  to  be  plainly  from  the  Gaelic  '  Poll-du,'  or 
the  dark  pool,  but  which  the  fabulous  Avriters 
ridiculously  assert  to  be  from  the  name  of  a  bishop 
from  Rome  called  Palladius."  J.  C.  OF  R. 

P.S.  I  am  indebted  for  some  particulars  in  this 
paper  to  Memorials  of  Angus  and  Mearns,  a 
valuable  work  by  A.  Jervise. 

SIR  DAVID  LYNDSAY  (5th  S.  i.  108,  136,  236.) 
— I  cannot  agree  with  L.'s  reading  of  the  "  pa-da- 
lyn  "  passage,  nor  can  I  admit  that  the  difference 
in  meaning  is  not  material.  It  appears  to  me  to 
be  so  far  important  as  regards  sense  or  nonsense. 
With  all  respect  to  L.'s  judgment,  I  think  the  idea 
is  not  to  be  entertained  for  a  moment  that  the 
child-king,  in  requesting  the  poet  to  "  play,"  added, 
after  his  first  attempt  to  articulate  "  pa-da-lyn," 
the  words  "  upon  the  lute."  Such  a  feat  would  be 
quite  impossible  for  a  child  who  could  only  lisp 
very  imperfectly  the  poet's  name.  That  in  Laing's 
edition  of  Lyndsay  "  pa  "  reads  as  "  papa,"  is  truly 
surprising  in  so  clear-headed  an  editor  of  our  old 
Scottish  writers.  L.  complains  that  Sir  Walter 
Scott  and  I  (Arcades  anibo  !)  "  have  not  been 
dealing  fairly  with  the  late  Mr.  George  Chalmers" ; 
but  a  man-  is  not  entitled  to  the  highest  respect 
as  an  elucidator  of  obscure  passages  in  our  early 
writers  when  he  permits  any  phrase  of  his  author 
to  go  forth  without  some  explanation,  and  Mr. 
Chalmers  has  certainly  made  no  attempt  to  clear 
the  passage  in  question.  Probably  he  did  not  un- 
derstand it,  but  at  least  it  would  have  been  straight- 
forward had  he  said  so  in  a  foot-note. 


Give  me  leave  to  express  my  thanks  to  MR. 
SKEAT  for  kindly  directing  me  to  a  recent,  edition 
of  Lyndsay's  works,  which  gives  the  pa-da-lyn 
passage  correctly,  and  explains  the  "  syllabis  "  to 
mean  "  Play,  David  Lyndsay,"  as  I  suggested  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

In  The  Lives  of  the  Lindsays  (1849)  Lord  Lind- 
say adopts  the  reading,  "  Play,  Davie  Lindsay  !  " 
See  vol.  i.,  p.  213,  note.  The  meaning  of  the  words 
appears  to  be  simple  enough.  The  child  liked  to 
hear  his  friend  Davie  Lindsay  play  on  the  lute, 
and,  in  his  baby  fashion,  asked  him  to  do  so. 
"  Then  played  "  Davie  "  twenty  springs  per  queir." 

SCOTUS. 

"BLOODY"  (4th  S.  xii.  324,  395,  438;  5th  S.  i. 
37,  78,  278.)— I  take  the  following  "  bravely  hu- 
morous use  of  the  epithet "  from  a  paper  in  this 
month's  Contemporary  Review : — "  Letters  from 
Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  to  the  author  of  Orion 
on  literary  and  general  topics." 

Miss  E.  B.  Barrett  had  sent  Mr.  Home  the  MS. 
of  her  poem,  "  The  Dead  Pan,"  asking  his  opinion 
about  it.  He  wrote  admiring  its  poetry  and  versi- 
fication, but  objecting  to  such  rhymes  as,  in  the 
first  verse,  "  tell  us  "  and  "  Hellas";  and  still  more 
to  "  islands  *  as  a  rhyme  for  "  silence."  In  reply, 
Miss  Barrett  began  her  letter: — 

"  Oh,  you  are  a  gnasher  of  teeth  in  criticism,  I  see  ! 
You  are  a  lion  and  a  tiger  in  one,  and  in  a  most  carnivorous 
mood,  over  and  above." 

Concluding — 

"  For  all  your  kindness  about  the  poem  I  am  also 
grateful — 'very'  grateful,  if  you  will  let  me  be  so  im-o- 
lent  to  Mr.  Lockhart.  [Alluding  to  the  critic  who,  in 
the  Quarterly  Review,  carped  and  cavilled  at  several 
paltry  and  insignificant  matters,  such  as  the  use  of  the 
word  '  very,'  and  sounding  the  ed  at  the  close  of  certain 
words.]  You  are  a  bloody  critic,  nevertheless.  I  am 

glad  to  hear  of  B ,  and  agree  with  you  oa  the  point 

of  Patmore. 

"  Ever  and  truly  yours, 

"E.  B.  B." 

The  author  of  Orion  remarks : — 

"  The  bravely  humorous  use  of  the  epithet  that  ha» 
made  the  reader  start  with  incredulous  and  comical  dis- 
may (having  a  back  reference  to  the  lady's  graphic  allu- 
sion to  lions  and  tigers),  in  defiance  of  all  its  ordinary 
objectionableness,  and  outrage  on  '  ears  polite,'  I  could 
not  make  up  my  mind  to  omit,  but,  '  after  a  struggle,' 
have  left  it  to  the  generous  and  right  appreciation  of 
those  readers  who  are  not  unHkely  to  be  excessively 
amused,  even  if  not  quite  approving  of  it." 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

Does  reply  (p.  37)  imply  that  Hales-Owen  pos- 
sessed the  relic  ]  It  was  the  property  of  Hales 
Abbey,  near  Winchcomb,  co.  Gloucester.  Edmund, 
son  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  brought  a  relic  of 
the  Saviour's  blood  from  Germany,  and  gave  a  third 
part  to  the  latter  monastery.  D.  R. 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[6th  S.  I.  MAY  9, 74. 


"  POLLICE  VERSO  "  (5th  S.  i.  205,  255).— It  can 
be  proved,  I  regret  to  say,  that  the  rendering  of 
this  gesture  in  M.  Genome's  noble  picture  is  wrong. 

1.  "  Pollice  verso"  in  Juv.  iii.  36,  is  equivalent  to 
"  infesto  pollice,"  in  Anon. — 

"  Speral  et  in  sseva  victus  gladiator  arena 
Sit  licet  infesto  pollice  turba  minax." 

Anlh.,  Burm.,  iii.  82. 

and  the  meaning  of  "  pollice  infesto  "  is  shown  by 
Quintilian,  a  contemporary  of  Juvenal :  "  Fit  et 
ille  habitus  qui  esse  in  statuis  pacificator  solet,  qui 
inclinato  in  hurnerum  dextrum  capite,  brachio  ab 
aure  protenso,  manum  infesto  pollice  extendit," 
xi.  iii.  119,  i.e.  the  thumb  pointing  from  the  hand, 
as  in  the  circus ;  and  by  Apuleius,  "  duobus  in- 
fimis  conclusis  digitis  ceteros  eminentes  porrigens 
et  infesto  pollice  clementer.  subridens." — Met.  ii. 
142.  The  gesture  is  not  per  se  violent,  as  is  shown 
by  "  clementer  subridens  "  and  "  pacificator."  The 
significance  of  the  gesture  is  proved  by  Prudentius: 

"  pectusque  jacentis 

Virgo  modesta  jubet  converse  pollice  rumpi : 
Ne  lateat  pars  ulla  animae  vitalibus  imis." 

C.  Si/mm,  ii.  1097-9. 

Prudentius  is,  of  course,  a  late  writer;  but  the 
traditional  use  of  the  thumb  must  have  been,  at 
the  very  least,  as  well  preserved  in  the  circus  as 
the  meaning  of  under  the  belt  in  the  English  ring. 

2.  The  meaning  of  "  pollice  presso,"  in  applause, 
is  certain : — 

"Pollici  proximus  digitus,  mediuraque,  qua  dexter  est, 
unguem  pollicis  summo  suo  jungens  remissis  ceteris  est 
approbantibus."— Quint,  xi.  3. 

Hence,  if  "  pollice  presso"  is  the  thumb  kept  down 
by  the  finger,  "pollice  infesto"  is  the  thumb 
released  from  the  finger,  and  pointed  towards  the 
breast  of  the  spectator.  Naturally,  in  pointing  to 
the  earth,  the  forefinger,  and  not  the  thumb,  would 
be  used  ;  and  besides,  the  thumb  posed  in  approval 
could  be  scarcely  distinguishable,  in  a  crowded 
circus,  from  the  thumb  turned  towards  the  ground, 
whereas  the  difference  is  apparent  between  the 
thumb  covered  with  the  finger  and  the  thumb 
erected  against  the  breast.  If  we  look  at  the 
figures  in  M.  Gerome's  picture,  we  see  the  physical 
difficulty  of  the  supposed  gesture — one  contrary  to 
all  Eoman  views  of  decorum.  The  point  of  the 
passage  in  Juvenal  is  mistaken.  What  Juvenal 
objects  to  is,  not  killing  a  gladiator,  but  killing 
him  to  please  "the  gallery";  just  as  Tacitus 
describes  Drusus  as  — 

"  Quamquam  vili  sanguine  nimis  gaudens." 

Ann.  i.  76. 
Unsportsmanlike,  he  was  fond  of  a  battue. 

T.  MAGUIRE,  T.C.D., 
Prof.  Latin,  Queen's  College,  Galway. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  98,  136,  217,  235,  336.)— I  am  obliged  to 
MR.  FLEMING  for  his  explanation  and  reference  to 


that  part  of  the  General  Order  of  March  10,  1816' 
under  which  he  considers  that  non-combatants 
became  entitled  to  the  Waterloo  Medal,  but  he  is 
surely  mistaken  in  his  understanding  of  it.  He 
says  the  order  directs  "  that  in  commemoration 
of  the  brilliant  and  decisive  victory  of  Waterloo, 
a  medal  shall  be  conferred  upon  every  officer,  non- 
commissioned officer,  and  soldier  of  the  British 
army  present  upon  that  memorable  occasion";  and 
he  interprets  British  army  to  include  "  of  course, 
regiments,  corps,  and  departments,  with  their 
respective  military  and  civil  elements."  But  how 
does  the  Com  mander-in-Chief  understand  the  order? 
that  is  the  point ;  certainly  not  as  MR.  FLEMING 
does,  for  there  is  not  a  single  officer  in  a  civil 
department  of  the  army  who  has  had  the  Waterloo 
Medal  conferred  on  him.  For  example,  I  will  take 
the  Medical  Department.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
the  regimental  surgeons  were  on  the  field,  and  had 
severe  duties  to  perform  ;  and  yet,  if  reference  is 
made  to  the  "  War  Services  of  the  Officers  of  the 
Medical  Department,"  a  list  which  has  the  sanction 
of  the  authorities,  there  will  not  be  found  one  with 
a  Waterloo  Medal,  though  many  claim  to  have 
been  present  at  the  battle.  It  is  the  same  with  all 
the  civil  departments,  and  is,  therefore,  I  think, 
conclusive  on  the  question.  W.  DILKE. 

Cliichester. 

"  DAVID'S  TEARES"  (5th S.  i.  288,354.)— My  copy 
of  Sir  John  Hayward's  David'sTeares  (1623), besides 
a  metaphorical  title-page  of  Vengeance  shooting  an 
arrow  and  Mercie  reaching  down  a  sealed  pardon 
to  King  David  on  his  knees,  has  a  very  brilliant 
and  mind-full  portrait  of  the  Author,  engraved  by 
William  Pass  in  his  best  style.  Hayward's  portrait 
is  also  introduced  as  a  vignette  into  the  title-page 
of  his  Sanctuarie  of  a  Troubled  Soul,  and  (I  think) 
others.  A.  B.  GROSART. 

Blackburn. 

"LES  PROVINCIALES"  (5th  S.  i.  328.)— Watt 
(Biblio.  Brit.)  attributes  this  to  Dr.  Ludov.  de 
Montalto.  He  also  translated  from  the  Portuguese 
manuscript  A  Jewish  Tract,  on  the  5'3rd  Chapter 
of  Isaiah.  Though  written  in  1650,  this  was  not 
published  until  1790. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

"  CLOTH  OF  STATE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  428  ;  5th  S.  i. 
37):- 

"And  out  of  spite,  because  I  will  not  speak,  they  came 
yesterday,  Monday,  and  took  down  my  canopy,  saying 
that  I  was  no  more  than  a  dead  woman,  and  without  any 
rank."— P.  108. 

"  Thinking  to  degrade  me,  they  took  down  my  canopy. 
...  I  showed  them  on  the  said  canopy,  in  place  of  my 
coat-of-arms,  the  cross  of  my  Saviour." — P.  113.— Misa 
Strickland's  Letters  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  London, 
1842,  vol.  ii. 

A  foot-note  explains  the  word  I  have  italicized 
as  "  a  cloth  of  state,  or  a  sort  of  throne."  It  will 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  9,  '74  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


be  observed  that  the  two  extracts  from  Mary's 
letters  from  Fotheriugay,  near  the  close  of  No- 
vember, 1586,  are  in  marked  contrast  to  the  time 
alluded  to  by  Mr.  Froude.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

COLLE  (5th  S.  i.  328.) — There  is  a  town  or  village 
called  Colle  in  the  province  of  Siena  (Tuscany), 
S.S.W.  of  Florence,  and  another  in  the  province 
of  Molise  (Naples),  S.S.E.  of  Carnpobasso. 

HERMIT. 

BISHOP  WREN,  or  ELY  (5th  S.  i.  329.)— The 
babies  which  Bishop  Wren's  father  sold  were  cer- 
tainly dolls  for  children  to  play  with.     They  are 
thus  mentioned  in  the  Excise  Act  of  1656  : — 
"  Babies  heads  of  earth,  the  dozen  001.  09s.  OQd." 
Scobell's  Acts  and  Ordinances,  II.  458. 

I  think,  but  am  not  certain,  that  they  were  im- 
ported from  Holland.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

LIGHTED  CANDLES  AT  CHRISTMAS  (4th  S.  xii. 
471.) — In  Belgium  the  children  carry  about  the 
streets,  from  Christmas  to  the  Epiphany,  paper 
stars  having  a  lighted  candle  in  the  centre  ;  they 
sing  at  the  same  time  some  verses  of  a  carol.  This 
seems  to  me  somewhat  akin  to  the  practice  men- 
tioned by  A.  E.,  and  the  appearance  of  the  star  at 
Bethlehem  is  doubtless  the  event  commemorated 
in  both  cases.  "  Christmas,"  says  Blount,  "  was 
called  the  Feast  of  Lights  in  the  Western  or  Latin 
Church,  because  they  used  many  lights  or  candles 
at  the  feast."  (Brand,  Pop.  Antiq.,  i.  471,  Bonn's 
ed.)  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

CHARLES  I.  AS  A  POET  (5th  S.  i.  322.)— The 
whole  of  the  poem  Great  Monarch  of  the  World, 
which  is  more  than  twice  as  long  as  the  extract 
given  by  MR.  THORNBURY  from  Horace  Walpole, 
may  be  found  in  Burnet's  Memoirs  of  the  Dukes  of 
Hamilton,  p.  381  (ed.  1677),  and  in  Percy's 
BelicJcs,  vol.  ii.,  p.  330  (ed.  1767).  Archbishop 
Trench  also  has  given  ten  stanzas  (different  from 
MR.  THORNBURY'S)  in  his  Household  Poetry,  p.  114 
(2nd  edit.),  and  says  that  these  "  seem  to  constitute 
a  fine  poem."  His  Grace's  judgment  on  these 
points  is  not  a  mean  one. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Roxlurghe  Ballads.  Part  IV.  to  Vol.  II.,  Part  I.  and 
Part  V.  to  Vol.  II.  Part.  II.  With  Short  Notes  by 
W.  Chappell,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Printed  for  the  Ballad 
Society. 

THESE  two  portions  of  the  Roxlurghe  Ballads  contain 
about  fourscore  samples  of  the  popular  muse  of  the  olden 
days.  They  are  capitally  edited,  of  course,  by  such  an 
accomplished  expert  in  the  matter  as  Mr.  William 
Chappell ;  and  the  printing  is  highly  creditable  to  the 


Hertford  Press  of  Stephen  Austin  &  Sons.  Of  the 
ballads  themselves,  it  is  only  to  be  said  that  they  deal 
chiefly  with  love,  liquor,  morals,  and  immorality.  They 
swing,  as  it  were,  roughly  to  rattling  tunes.  Their  chief 
value  now  is  in  the  illustrations  they  give  us  of  life  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  Some  of  these 
would  be  unintelligible  but  for  Mr.  Chappell's  explana- 
tions. Thus  we  learn  that  "  A  Gravesend  traveller " 
meant  a  teller  of  strange  stories,  and  that  "a  lift"  is  a 
trick  at  whist,  or  other  game  at  cards,  in  lifting  for  the 
deal.  We  have  an  echo  of  its  cheating  sense  in  "  shop- 
lifting." To  "hunt  the  fox"  was  to  get  drunk,  and 
"Mondaye's  Worke "  had  just  the  same  meaning. 
"Sollid"  was  commonly  used  for  "solemn,"  and  "sad 
coloured  "  only  implied  a  sober  hue.  "  Over-see-ers  "  was 
then  a  word  of  three  syllables.  To  drink  to  a  mistress 
in  "  greasy  flap-dragons  "  was  the  roysterer's  gallantry, 
viz.,  "  candle-ends  floating  in  a  cup  of  spirits  and  set  on 
fire,  and  he  to  swallow  the  candle"  !  ! 

The  above  are  among  the  elucidations  of  the  text 
edited  by  Mr.  Chappell.  In  some  of  the  songs  there  is  a 
healthy,  hearty,  honest  tone.  In  "A  light  heart's  a 
jewel,"  it  is  laid  down  that  he  who  payeth  only  part  of 
what  he  owes  is  a  thief : — 

"  I  care  not  to  weare  Gallant  raggs 
And  owe  the  taylour  for  them, 
I  care  not  for  those  vaunting  brags, 

I  ever  did  abhore  them : 
What  to  the  worlde  I  seeme  to  bee 

No  man  shall  prove  contrary, 
My  suites  shall  suite  to  my  degree, 

0  that  Jits  my  vagary  !" 
"  London's  Ordinarie  "  gives  many  of  the  London  signs 
of  the  taverns  of  the  Stuart  time,  and  some  of  them  are 
as  symbolic  as  '"'Blind  Cupid."  "  The  lamentation  of  a 
new  married  man  "  affords  an  illustration  of  early  allusion 
to  "dainty  Katharine  peares,"  touching  which  fruit 
there  has  been  some  discussion  in"N.  &  Q."  Of  the 
legendary  ballad,  the  best  example  is  "The  Lord  of 
Lorn,"  who — 

"  sent  his  son  unto  the  school 

To  learn  some  civility." 

Alluding  to  "  God  save  the  King,"  Mr.  Chappell  says, 
"  The  first  set  of  words  to  this  air  in  any  foreign  language 
were  written  by  a  Dane  in  1790.  The  Prussian  hymn, 
'  Heil  dir  im  Siegerkranz,'  is  admitted  to  be  of  still 
later  date."  It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  French 
claim  to  have  originated  words  and  tune  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV.  !  Some  of  these  ballads  confirm  the  saying  of 
Selden,  who  compared  them  with  straws  thrown  up  in  the 
air,  "  by  which  you  may  see  which  way  the  wind  is  ; 
which  you  shall  not  do  by  casting  up  a  stone.  .  .  .  More 
solid  things  do  not  show  the  complexion  of  the  times  so 
well  as  ballads  and  libels."  Their  sale  must  have  been 
great.  Mr.  Chappell  has  noted  down  "  more  than  250 
ballad-publishers  in  London  ...  as  having  published 
broadside  ballads  within  the  17th  century."  On  the 
classification  of  these  songs,  the  learned  editor  remarks  : 
— "  Ballads  were  commonly  called  '  Northern,'  in  order 
to  evade  the  word  '  rustic,'  which  was  too  usually  applied 
in  an  uncomplimentary  sense  to  be  agreeable  to  the  class 
of  ballad-buyers.  ...  At  a  later  date,  ballads  and  tunes  of 
this  class  were  called  '  Scotch ' ;  when  this  use  of  the 
word  was  forgotten,  many  of  these  ballads  were  supposed 
to  be  really  Scotch.  .  .  .  Ballad-singing  in  public  places 
was  prohibited  in  Scotland  at  an  early  period. "  "  The 
English  milk-maids  were,"  says  Mr.  Chappell,  "much 
noted  as  ballad-singers,  and  consequently  were  large 
buyers  of  ballads."  The  price,  one  penny,  seems  but  a 
trifle  now  ;  but  Mr.  Chappell  makes  that  penny  equiva- 
lent to  our  present  sixpence  ;  so  that  each  milkmaid's 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  74. 


repertoire  was  probably  confined  to  a  few  examples.  In 
the  song  here,  "  The  Milke-maid's  Life,"  the  line — 

"  No  sickness  doth  them  aesaile  " 

seems  to  foreshadow  a  fact,  of  which  Jenner  subsequently 
made  such  important  application.  The  fashionable  part 
of  London  is  indicated  in  the  lines  referring  to — 

"  the  best  house  that  stands  aroe 

'Twixt  Cheap  and  Charing  Cross." 

Of  traditionary  ballads,  the  best  in  this  collection  is  the 
one  of  "  The  Children  in  the  Wood."  Another,  "The 
Mercer's  Son  of  Midhurst,"  is  of  less  certain  tradition ; 
but,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott  remarked,  "  nothing  jo  easy  as 
to  make  a  tradition "  ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  a  house  in 
Midhurst  will  soon  be  assigned  as  that  of  the  Mercer's 
son  !  We  close  the  collection  with  regret,  but  commend 
it  heartily  to  all  who  have  a  taste  for  old  songs. 

Delrett's  Illustrated  House  of  Commons,  and  the  Judicial 
Bench,  1874.  Compiled  and  Edited  by  Robert  H. 
Muir,  LL.D.  Personally  Revised  by  the  Mernbtrs  of 
Parliament  and  the  Judges.  -  (Dean  &  Son.) 
DR.  MUIR  has  surpassed  himself  in  this  useful  and  handy 
volume  of  Debrett.  The  dissolution  of  Parliament  must 
Lave  doubled  his  labours,  but  this  volume  was  got  ready 
only  a  short  time  after  its  usual  season  for  appearing. 
"  JN  early  one-third  of  the  whole  matter,"  the  editor  tells 
us,  "  is  entirely  new."  He  rightly  believes  that  "  few 
books  containing  so  many  facts  have  been  compiled  and 
printe'1  within  such  a  short  period,"  namely,  six  weeks. 
In  dealing  with  Members  of  Parliament,  Dr.  Muir  says 
he  applied  to  editors  of  local  newspapers,  who  had  es- 
poused their  cause,  for  information  beyond  that  obtained 
from  the  Members  themselves;  "only  two  could  give 
any  information  as  to  the  antecedents  of  the  Members 
they  had  supported.  Stronger  evidence  than  this,  that 
'principles,  not  men'  was  their  motto,  could  not  be." 

Tourists  Church  Guide,  1874.  (Church  Printing  Company.) 
As  with  the  advance  of  summer  a  desire  arises  in  most 
of  us  to  seek  respite  from  toil  and  worry  in  some  re- 
freshing watering-place,  so,  judging  from  questions  asked 
and  statements  volunteered  in  certain  Church  papers, 
the  decision  with  not  a  few,  as  to  whither  they  shall  flee, 
is  made  to  turn  on  the  possibility  or  otherwise  of  ob- 
taining "catholic  privileges."  Here,  then,  is  a  neatly 
edited  "  Guide,"  which  furnishes  full  information  in 
regard  to  those  churches  throughout  the  country  re- 
joicing in  an  ornate  service,  and  which,  for  the  reasons 
stated  above,  doubtless  supplies  a  much  felt  want. 


OLD  DEED.— Mr.  C.  Whitehead,  of  Sparkhill,  Warwick 
Road,  Birmingham,  writes  : — "  I  have  a  very  curious  old 
deed,  dated  1835.  It  is  a  parchment,  about  8  inches  by  4j, 
and  .has  a  pendent  seal  attached  in  good  preservation ; 
the  writing  is  perfectly  clear  and  well  preserved.  I  am 
desirous  of  placing  it  in  the  hands  of  some  one  who  col- 
lects such  things,  and  who  would  give  nie  the  translation 
of  it." 

BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price.  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 
VAUCHAN'S  Hours  with  Mystics. 
RALF'S  British  Deemidieae. 
EL-SKIN'S  WORKS. 

BRITISH  CLASSICS.    In  boards.    Dove's  and  Walker's. 
Wanted  by  A.  <?•  R.  Milne,  Aberdeen. 

A  PLAN  OF  PARIS  during  the  French  Revolution,  17?9-94. 
JOORGNIAC  DE  SAiNT-MKAKD :  Mon  Agonie  de  Trente-huit  Heures. 
K.KLATION  de  M.  Li 'Abbe  Sicard  sur  les  Journoes  de  Septeinbre. 
Wanted  by  J.  Bouchier,  Esq.,  2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


to 

VICAT.—  The  article  "Slang  in  High  Places"  does  not 
contain  the  word  about  which  you  inquire.  Nevertheless, 
that  it  did  once  belong  to  "slang  "  may  be  inferred  from 
the  following  passage  in  Canon  Robertson's  History  of 
the  Christian  Church  (vol.  ii.,  p.  200,  new  edit..  1874) : — 
"In  the  course  of  these  transactions"  (the  dissensions 
between  the  Churches  of  Alexandria  and  Antioch,  A.D. 
433)  "  Cyril  expended  enormous  sums  in  bribes,  or  '  bene- 
dictions,' as  they  were  styled,  for  the  purpose  of 
maintaining  his  interest  at  Court."  The  Alexandrians 
groaned  under  the  heavy  impost  to  which  they  had  been 
subjected  in  order  to  provide  the  means  of  this  corrup- 
tion. While  on  the  subject  of  "ecclesiastical  slang,"  it 
may  be  added  that  Rev.  Orator  Henley  always  spoke  of 
the  pulpit  as  "  the  clack-loft." 

T.  R. — It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  "  billion  "  is  not 
equally  estimated  in  all  countries.  Our  authority  is  The 
People's  Encyclopaedia  (1873),  "Billion,  Fr.,  a  contraction 
of  bis,  double,  and  million  (Numer).  According  to  the 
French  system  of  notation,  current  in  the  United  States, 
a  term  denoting  a  thousand  millions  (1,000,000,000.)  In 
England  it  signifies  a  million  millions  (1,000,000,000,000). 
So  in  Boiste  :  "  Billion,  s.  m.,  mille  millions." 

LEITRIM. — Your  question  is  best  answered  by  quoting 
the  following  extract  fr!<m  the  current  number  of  the 
Quarterly: — "Sir  Lawrence  Parsons  protested  against 
the  implied  right  of  England  to  extend  the  commerce  of 
Ireland,  as  an  assertion  of  superiority  which  no  Irishman 
could  tolerate." 

WAT  TYLER. — The  poll  tax  on  all  persons  above  fifteen 
was  imposed  in  1380.  The  collector's  indecent  rudeness 
to  Tyler's  daughter  took  place  in  the  following  year,  for 
which  Tyler  killed  the  offender.  The  insurrection  fol- 
lowed. 

M.  T.— The  line  "  Impulit  ille  rates  ubi  duxit  aratra 
colonus/'  is  part  of  the  epitaph  on  the  third,  and  last, 
and  greatest,  of  the  Dukes  of  Bridgewater,  Francis,  the 
father  of  inland  navigation.  The  monument  is  in  Little 
Gaddesden  Church. 

"  THE  BOOK  OF  JASHER." — "  If  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  wishes 
to  see  The  Book  of  Jasher  published  at  Bristol,  1829, 
Mr.  S.  Care,  Rye,  Sussex,  has  a  copy  which  he  will  be 
happy  to  lend  him." 

T.  R.— The  Address  to  *a  Mummy  is  by  Horace 
Smith,  and  consists  of  thirteen  stanzas.  See  his  Poetical 
Works,  i.  11,  8vo.  1846.  It  first  appeared  in  The  New 
Monthly  Magazine. 

W.  W.  is,  we  can  assure  him,  as  mistaken  as  he  is  em- 
phatic. His  "  Parallel  Passage  "  never  reached  "N.  &  Q." 
We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  him  on  other  subjects. 

T.  REES. — The  Mummy,  a  novel,  was  written  by  Miss 
Webb,  afterwards  Mrs.  J.  C.  Loudon.  It  was  published 
in  1827. 

F.  A. — Castlefinn,  on  the  Finn,  explains  itself.  See 
Murray's  Handbook  of  Ireland. 

E.  J.  C. — The  similarity  between  the  passages  quoted 
has  been  often  noticed. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand. 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  16, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAI'  16,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  20. 

NOTES :— Spiritual  Apparitions,  331— George  Cromer,  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  1522-1540,  382— Folk-Lore,  383— Letter 
of  Smollett— Parallelism  of  Publication :  Synonym  for  an  Owl 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Teme.  384— Notes  made  in  Cornwall— 
"The  Revenue  of  the  Gospel  is  Tythes "—Wyoming— A 
French  Charade— Speech  of  the  Protector  Oliver,  385— Seals 
attached  to  Deeds,  &c.— Chatsworth— "  Why  "— "  Cut  your 
stick"— The  First  Napoleon— Numismatic  — Book  Plates, 
386. 

QUERIES :— Arms  of  Stamford,  Lincoln,  386— The  Coliseum  : 
Byron's  "Childe  Harold"— "The  Martyrdom  of  Man,"  by 
Winwood  Reade,  1872— Adam's  First  Wife— The  Population 
Two  Hundred  Years  Ago— The  Cuckoo  and  Nightingale— 
"Le  Cabinet  Jesuitique  "—"  Vicar  of  Wakefield  "  —  St. 
Catherine  of  Sienna,  387— "The  Private  Memoirs,"  &c. 
—Stanley  (of  Birmingham)— Streets  of  Northampton,  1431— 
Popular  Verses  bearing  Serious  Allusions— Sterne,  as  a  Poet 
—Hill  Family— Portrait  of  the  Fair  Geraldine— Pilcrow— 
The  Bard  of  Lucca— Rahel—F.  Rolleston— W.  Taylor,  388— 
"Bosh"— "Topographia  Hibernica,"  389. 

EEPLIES :— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 389— English  Surnames,  391— Deaneries  of  Christianity, 
392 — Welsh  Testament — Election  of  Representative  Peers  of 
Scotland— A  Roman  Catholic  Visitation  in  1709,  393— Sher- 
lock Arms—"  How  to  Deal  with  a  Cucumber  " — Freemasonry 
in  Canterbury  Cathedral— The  Faroe  Islands— John,  Lord 
Wells—"  The  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  394— 
The  Archbishop  of  Philippoli — Anna  Tanaquil  Fabri  Filia — 
Wonderful  Automata— "  The  mind  shall  banquet,"  <fec.— 
"A  heavy  blow  and  great  discouragement" — Latin  Sign- 
Boards,  395  —  "Mask" — The  Waterloo  and  Peninsular 
Medals  —  Marshal  Ney  —  Short-hand  Writing— Sir  Philip 
Sidney's  "  Arcadia  " — "  Warlock,''  396— Life  and  Opinions 
of  Padre  Sarpi — "Blodius":  "Blue"— Sir  Ralph  Cobham, 
397. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


SPIRITUAL  APPARITIONS. 

In  discussing  "  spiritual  apparitions  "  it  is  com- 
monly assumed  that  the  intelligence  and  truthful- 
ness of  a  deponent  is  sufficient  proof  of  the  statement 
he  makes.  He  is  intelligent  and  truthful,  and, 
therefore,  the  apparition  he  has  himself  seen  is  a 
reality.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  one  may  be 
deceived  into  a  belief  in  the  reality  of  an  appari- 
tion 1  The  records  of  medical  science  disclose 
many  instances  of  hallucination  produced  by  dis- 
ordered nerves.  The  Journal  of  Mental  Science 
for  January  last  mentions  that  an  epileptic  patient 
had  "  almost  daily  a  vivid  spectral  hallucination  in 
the  form  of  a  newspaper,"  which  he  saw  "for  a 
short  time  so  distinctly  as  to  be  able  to  read  a  long 
paragraph  from  it "  (p.  496).  Dr.  Skae,  in  another 
page  (p.  494),  speaking  of  the  epileptic,  says : — 

"_  Sometimes  they  have  visions  of  persons  and  objects 
which  are  not  present,  and  the  objects  appear  to  be  pre- 
sented to  them  with  great  vividness.  I  have  seen  an 
epileptic  gunmaker  busy  cleaning  his  imaginary  gun, 
with  visionary  washing  rods  and  water,  or  putting  all  the 
pieces  of  the  locks  together,  narking  each  of  them,  and 
pushing  them  about  in  the  palm  of  his  hand,  asking  me 
if  I  did  not  see  this,  that,  and  the  other  bit  of  the  me- 
chanism." 

In  the  New  Quarterly  for  the  current  month  the 
editor,  in  an  able  review,  "  William  Blake,  artist, 


poet,  and  mystic,"  referring  to  Blake's  visions,  saya 
they  were  present  "  so  constantly,  indeed,  that  he 
would  speak  of  them  so  freely  to  his  friends  as  of 
the  real  persons  whom  he  had  seen  recently,  or  was 
actually  speaking  to"  (p.  480).  There  is  good 
reason  to  believe  that  they  were  real  to  him, 
although  on  at  least  one  occasion  he  professed  other- 
wise:— 

"  One  evening,  amidst  a  circle,  among  whom  was  a 
lady  who  was  not  aware  of  these  fancies  of  Blake's,  he 
began,  says  his  biographer,  to  tell,  in  his  usual  quiet  way, 
how  he  was  '  taking  a  walk,  and  came  to  a  meadow,  and 
at  the  further  end  of  it,'  said  Blake, '  I  saw  a  fold  of  lambs. 

Coming  nearer,  the  ground  blushed  with  flowers 

I  looked  again,  and  the  lambs  proved  to  be  no  living 
flock,  but  beautiful  sculpture.'  The  lady,  thinking  that 
these  singular  lambs  would  make  a  capital  holiday  sight 
for  her  children,  eagerly  interrupted,  '  Pray,  Mr.  Blake, 
may  I  ask  you  where  you  saw  this  ] '  '  Here,  madam,' 
said  Blake,  touching  his  forehead." — New  Quarterly,  p. 
481. 

The  readers  of  De  Quincey  must  be  familiar 
with  numberless  instances  of  wild  and  fantastic 
apparitions,  arising,  beyond  doubt,  from  an  abnor- 
mal state  of  the  nerves.  These  facts,  it  seems  to 
me,  pretty  clearly  indicate  the  direction  our  inves- 
tigations into  spiritualism  should  take. 

HOWELL  DA  VIES. 

Carmarthen. 

In  all  those  stories  of  apparitions, — the  number  of 
which,  the  honesty  and  high  character  of  the  relators, 
and  the  perfect  faith  that  they  show  in  them  pre- 
vent us  from  disbelieving  the  facts  related, — there 
are  three  special  points  that  are  always  noticeable, 
namely: — 

1st.  That  the  apparition  appears  at  the  very 
moment  of  death  itself. 

2nd.  That  the  apparition  is  only  seen,  never 
heard,  smelt,  or  felt. 

3rd.  That  in  most  cases  the  seer  was  thinking 
or  doing  nothing  in  particular  at  that  very  moment. 

As  I  said  befdre,  the  number  and  authority  of 
the  cases  prevent  our  pooh-poohing  them;  they 
must  be  believed;  and  I  think  they  can  also  be  ex- 
plained without  calling  in  the  aid  of  supernatural 
assistance.  The  brain  is  considered  to  be  a  most 
delicate  electric  battery,  working  the  nerves, 
muscles,  &c.,  all  through  the  body.  Let  us  sup- 
pose that  this  brain,  instead  of  being  in  connexion 
with  the  nerves,  is  in  connexion  with  another  brain, 
all  impulses  or  shocks  which  one  brain  might 
receive  would  be  instantly  communicated  to  the 
other  brain.  If,  then,  at  the  very  moment  of  death 
one  person  was  thinking  very  strongly  of  another 
person,  and  that  there  was  any  connexion — of 
what  sort  we  need  not  here  inquire — but  allowing 
a  connexion  between  the  two  brains,  would  it  not 
be  possible  that  a  violent  shock  or  impulse  given 
to  one  brain  at  the  supreme  moment  might  commu- 
nicate itself  to  the  other  brain  with  which  it  was 
in  relation.  If  so,  then  what  more  probable  than 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74. 


that  the  recipient  and  living  organization  should 
feel  and  acknowledge  the  shock,  and  convey  that 
shock  to  the  mind  of  the  survivor  ? 

I  am  the  more  inclined  to  believe  that  this  is  the 
right  explanation  when  I  consider  that  one  never 
feels,  but  always  sees,  the  object.  Now  it  is  well 
known  that  sight  is  by  far  the  most  delicate  of  our 
senses,  that  the  end  of  the  optic  nerve,  as  it  were, 
disappears  when  it  touches  the  brain,  that  the  brain 
is  most  sensitive  to  its  most  delicate  sense,  and 
that,  therefore,  any  shock  or  impulse  upon  the 
brain  of  the  supposed  character  would  be  likely  to 
affect  its  most  delicate  organ  first,  namely,  that  of 
sight.  Hearing,  tasting,  smelling,  or  feeling,  are 
by  no  means  of  such  a  high,  strong  character  as  the 
sense  of  sight;  therefore,  although  we  have  all 
heard  of  spirits  going  off  with  a  "melodious  twang," 
or  a  scent  of  sulphur,  nobody  believes  in  such  a 
thing.  The  sense  which  is  affected  by  the  force — 
call  it  what  you  will— is  the  one  which  is  un- 
doubtedly the  most  susceptible- — that  of  sight. 

Observe,  I  by  no  means  say  that  the  actual  eyes 
themselves  see  anything,  that  there  is  any  image 
really  upon  the  retina,  but  merely  that  the  most 
excitable  portion  of  the  brain  which  attends  to  our 
bodily  sensations  is  affected  by  the  shock,  and 
paints  the  image  of  the  dying  person  on  the  brain, 
not  on  the  visual  eye. 

Thirdly,  I  can  only  speak  generally,  for  many 
cases  may  be  brought  forward  where  the  seer  was 
really  engaged  at  the  moment  in  some  occupation ; 
but,  as  a  usual  circumstance,  the  vision  appeared 
when  the  seer  was  alone,  seldom  in  company. 
Usually  it  happens  that  the  seer  was  in  his 
library — 

"  Thinking  upon  naething,  like  mony  mighty  men," 

when,  at  the  moment,  the  brain  was  not  occupying 
itself  with  any  more  engrossing  thought,  and  was, 
therefore,  open  and  ready  to  receive  the  slight 
shock,  impulse,  or  impression  made  upon  it  by  the 
other  and  dying  brain  in  the  actual  moment  of 
death.  That  the  brain  does  sometimes  receive  the 
impression  in  question  is,  I  think,  from  the  con- 
census of  so  many  honest  and  honourable  men, 
fully  established. 

It  is  no  use  to  deny  it  in  the  face  of  not  only 
such  testimony  as  we  have,  but  in  the  face  of  all 
tradition  likewise;  it  is  a  question  for  physiological 
inquiry,  and  as  such,  not  as  a  purely  supernatural 
occurrence,  it  should  be  carefully  and  systematically 
examined. 

In  connexion  with  this,  such  tales  and  storiei 
(should  they  be  true)  as  we  have  heard  of  doppel- 
gangers,  &c.,  might  also  be  inquired  into;  but  I 
fancy,  on  examination,  they  will  all  prove  to  be 
merely  tales. 

At  _ any  rate,  without  going  into  the  disputed 
question  of  mind  and  soul,  of  the  mind  of  a 
Newton  or  the  soul  of  an  Ashantee,  the  anima 


vagula  blandula,  or  our  own  notions,  the  above 
urt  statement  of  ideas  seems  worthy  of  some  con- 
sideration. J.  K.  HAIG. 
la,  Hyde  Park  Gate,  S.W. 


GEORGE  CROMER,  ARCHBISHOP  OP 
ARMAGH,  1522-1540. 

The  following  additional  particulars  regarding 
Archbishop  Crowmer,  or  Cromer,  Primate  of  all 
Ireland  during  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII.r 
which  supplement  the  accounts  in  Harris's  Ware 
and  Cotton's  Fasti,  may  be  interesting,  as  they 
are  derived  from  authentic  sources,  chiefly  given 
in  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica  (No.  I., 
edit.    1780).      George    was    second    son    of    Sir 
James   Crowmer,    Knt.,   of   Tunstall,    co.    Kent, 
by  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Cauntelo,  or  Cantelowe,  Knt.,  citizen  and  mercer 
of  London  (who  died  1464,  before  her  marriage). 
It  is   not  mentioned  at  which  university  he  was . 
educated  either  in  Wood's  Athence  Oxonienses  or 
in  Cooper's  Athence  Cantabrigienses,  but  he  must 
have   entered  early   into  holy  orders,  as  he  was 
inducted  to  the  rectory  of  Stanford-le-Hope,  co. 
Kent,   19th  July,  1511  (Newcourt,  ii.,  548);  and 
he  was  also  rector  of  Murston,  near  Sittingbourne, 
in  the  same  county,  and  in  the  dioceses  of  Canter- 
bury and  Rochester  respectively  (the  latter  living 
was  formerly  in  the  patronage  of  his  family,  Reg. 
Bouchier,  f.  106  b.,  1472).     He  resigned  Murston 
in  1513  (Philipot's  Visitation  of  Kent,  1574,  p.  343), 
and  was  nominated  to  the  vacant  Archbishopric  of 
Armagh  by  Henry  VIII.,  Lord  of  Ireland,  in  the 
end  of  1521,  being  consecrated,  in  April,  1522,  at 
London  (by  John   Kite,   Archbishop   of  Thebesr 
i.  p.  i.,  and  Commendatory  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in 
England?  his  predecessor,  non-resident,  in  Armagh, 
a  native  of  London,  where  he  chiefly  resided  and 
died;  and  the  see  of  the   metropolis  being  then 
vacant,  while  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  might 
wish  to  avoid  performing  the  ceremony  on  account 
of  prirnatial  jurisdiction  being  an  obstacle, — all 
which  afford  reasonable  grounds  for  this  assertion, 
which  it  simply  is).     The  temporalities  of  the  see 
of  Armagh  were  only  restored  to  him  by  writ  of 
20th  of  June,  1523,  but  with  retrospective  effect 
from  3rd  August,  1521,  the  date  of  the  resignation 
of  Archbishop  Kite,  who  had  governed  from  20th 
May,  1514,  by  proxies,  for  which  he  received  a  writ 
of  protection  in  1516  (Pat.  8  Hen.  VIII.),  notwith- 
standing the  Statute  of  Absentees  of  Henry  VI., 
or  any  other  statutes.     He  held  the  high  office  of 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  from  5th  July,  1532, 
until  16th  August,  1534,  a  period  of  upwards  of 
two  years,  and  was  a  firm  supporter  of  the  Papal 
supremacy  in  Ireland  against  Henry  VIII.,  who 
was  proclaimed  King  of  Ireland  in  the  cathedral  of 
S.  Patrick  at  Dublin  on  19th  June,   1541.     Not- 
withstanding his  strenuous  opposition  to  the  Refor- 


5*  S.  I.  MAY  16, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


ination  principles,  then  being  introduced  into 
Ireland,  and  his  withdrawal  from  the  metropolis  in 
1536,  when  the  Act  of  Royal  Supremacy  received 
the  sanction  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  he  was  sus- 
pected at  Rome  of  weakness,  and  even  of  compliance 
Avith  the  new  measures.  Accordingly,  in  the  Papal 
Consistory  held  on  the  13th  July,  1539,  Pope 
Paul  III.  pronounced  against  him  sentence  of  sus- 
pension from  all  exercise  of  primatial  jurisdiction, 
and  on  the  same  day  Eobert  Wauchope  was  ap- 
pointed Administrator-Apostolic  of  the  see  of 
Armagh  (Acta  Consistorialia  in  Archiv.  Valliced.}; 
.and  from  the  fact  of  no  subsequent  sentence  being 
pronounced  against  him,  it  may  be  concluded  that 
"Crowmer  voluntarily  resigned  his  archiepiscopal 
dignity  before  the  close  of  1540,  as  we  find  Wau- 
chope elevated  to  the  primacy  about  that  period. 
(Epis.  Cochlcei.  to  Wauchop  in  November,  1540,  in 
Archiv.  Secret.  Vatican,  cf.  Moran's  Catholic 
Archbishops  of  Dublin,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  31, 32.)  Nothing 
more  is  mentioned  about  him,  and  he  is  supposed 
to  have  died  on  the  16th  of  March,  1543,  in  about 
the  seventy-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  twenty-first 
of  the  episcopate,  but  the  date  is  placed  earlier 
than  that  in  the  State  Papers,  iii.,  pp.  299,  429; 
even  the  places  of  his  death  and  interment  remain 
unrecorded  by  every  writer  on  the  subject,  so  com- 
pletely had  he  sunk  into  obscurity  during  the  last 
three  or  four  years  of  his  career.  The  origin  of  the 
family  of  Crowmer  is  to  be  found  in  Hertfordshire, 
at  Yardley,  in  which  county  is  a  manor  called 
Cromer,  which  in  all  probability  borrowed  its  name 
from  its  possessors  (or  rather  its  possessors  from 
it  ?),  before  the  time  of  King  Henry  III.  (Man.  de 
Cromer,  co.  Hertf.,  Monasticon,  i.  931,  Camden's 
Remains,  1614,  p.  113,  Chauncey,  p.  54) ;  but  there 
is  also  a  market  town  and  parish  of  Cromer  in 
Norfolk.  The  first  of  the  name  on  record  is  John 
Crowmer,  of  Aldenham,  in  Hertfordshire  (Fuller's 
Worthies  in  Hertfordshire,  p.  31),  and  his  son,  Sir 
"William,  draper  of  London,  was  twice  Lord  Mayor, 
in  1413  and  1423,  purchased  the  manor  of  Tun- 
stall,  and  died  in  1433,  being  interred  in  the 
church  of  S.  Martin  Ordgar,  in  a  chapel  of  his  own 
foundation.  His  successor,  William,  was  High 
Sheriff  of  Kent,  and  married  Elizabeth,  only 
daughter  of  James,  "  Lord  Say  and  Seales,"  and  was 
murdered,  along  with  his  father-in-law,  on  the  3rd 
July,  1450;  and  his  son  and  heir,  James,  was  father 
of  Archbishop  Crowmer,  whose  eldest  brother, 
Sir  William,  of  Tunstall,  born  after  1464,  was  High 
Sheriff  of  Kent  1504  and  1509,  and  died  10th 
July,  1539,  aged  circa  seventy- three.  The  family 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  in  1613,  their 
arms  being  "  Arg.  a  chevron  engrailed  between 
three  Cornish  choughs  ppr."  (cf.  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  Tunstall  in  Kent,  MS.  by  E.  R.  Mores, 
E.S.A.,  ob.  1778).  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 


FOLK-LORE. 

THE  COCKROACH  IN  MEDICINE. — A  Demerara 
lady  told  me  that  a  cure  for  earache  was  a  cock- 
roach boiled  in  oil,  and  then  stuffed  into  the  ear. 
I  have  not  yet  tried  it.  W.  H.  P. 

WEATHER-RHYME. — The  following  is  a  common 
saying  in  Buckinghamshire  : — 

"  If  ducks  do  slide  at  Hollandtide, 
At  Christmas  they  will  swim  ; 
If  ducks  do  swim  at  Hollandtide, 
At  Christmas  they  vrill  slide." 

—Hollandtide  being  Halloween,  the  evening  before 
All  Hallows  or  All  Saints'  Day. 

JOSIAH  MILLER. 
142,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

POPULAR  SAYING. — In  Cardiganshire,  when 
they  wish  to  say  a  person  is  "  a  bit  wanting,"  or 
"  not  all  there,"  they  say  "  there  is  a  part  of  him 
in  Pembrokeshire,"  which  is  one  of  the  adjoining 
counties.  T.  C.  U. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  CUSTOMS. — Within  the  recol- 
lection of  the  present  vicar  of  theparishof  Churcham, 
Gloucestershire,  after  public  baptism,  the  then 
parish  monthly  nurse  invariably  washed  out  the 
mouth  of  the  recently  regenerated  infant  with  the 
remaining  sanctified  water.  She  assured  the  vicar 
it  was  a  safeguard  against  toothache. 

In  the  same  parish  it  has  always  been  the  prac- 
tice, when  possible,  to  ring  a  muffled  peal  on  Inno- 
cents' Day.  L.  H.  H. 

MUMMING. — It  may  be  of  sufficient  interest  to 
record  in  "  N.  &  Q."  a  custom  of  long  standing  at 
Bradford,  Yorkshire:  it  is  the  practice  of  men  and 
women,  dressed  in  strange  costumes,  with  blackened 
faces,  and  besoms  in  hand,  entering  houses  on  New 
Year's  Eve,  to  "  sweep  out  the  old  year."  This 
has  become  such  an  intolerable  nuisance,  that  the 
chief  constable  issued  orders  to  the  police  to  take 
in  charge  any  person  found  in  the  streets  mumming. 
Several  persons  were  taken  to  the  Town  Hall,  and, 
after  their  names  being  given,  were  set  at  liberty : 
one  man,  who  used  violence,  was  locked  up  and 
brought  before  the  magistrates,  presenting  rather  a 
singular  appearance  with  his  strange  dress  and 
coloured  face;  the  man,  with  a  caution,  was  dis- 
charged. WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

26,  Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 

SUPERSTITION  OF  WELSH  COLLIERS. — The  fol- 
lowing is  from  the  Oswestry  Advertiser,  published 
during  the  present  month : — 

"A  strange  tale  comes  to  us  from  Cefn.  A  woman  is 
employed  as  messenger  at  one  of  the  collieries,  and  as  she 
commences  her  duty  early  each  morning,  she  meets  great 
numbers  of  colliers  going  to  their  work.  Some  of  them, 
we  are  gravely  assured,  consider  it  a  bad  omen  to  meet  a 
woman  first  thing  in  the  morning,  and,  not  having  suc- 
ceeded in  deterring  her  from  her  work  by  other  means, 
they  waited  upon  the  manager  and  declared  that  they 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  16, 74. 


should  remain  at  home  unless  the  woman  was  dismissed. 
The  upshot  our  informant  mentions  not,  but  we  may 
reasonably  hope  that  the  poor  woman  was  not  sacrificed 
to  the  superstition  of  the  men." 

EvERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

WEATHER  PROGNOSTICS  :  "  STAR  DOGGING  THE 
MOON." — There  is  a  very  prevalent  belief  amongst 
sailors  and  seafaring  men  that  when  a  large  star  or 
planet  is  seen  near  the  moon,  or,  as  they  express  it, 
"  a  big  star  is  dogging  the  moon,"  that  this  is  a 
certain  prognostication  of  wild  weather.  I  have 
met  old  sailors  having  the  strongest  faith  in  this 
prediction,  and  who  have  told  me  they  have  veri- 
fied it  by  a  long  course  of  observation. 

JOHN  CORDEAUX. 

Great  Cotes,  Ulceby. 

NEW  MOON  SUPERSTITIONS  (5th  S.  i.  96.) — By 
an  old  adage,  it  is  necessary  that  a  new  moon  on  a 
Saturday  should  be  identical  with  its  being  a  full 
moon  on  the  Sunday,  to  bring  bad  weather : — 
"  A  Saturday's  moon  with  Sunday  full, 
Was  never  good,  and  never  will." 

S.  N. 
Ryde. 

HURLBASSEY. — M'Skimin  (History  of  Garrick- 
fergus,  1823),  writing  of  local  weather  signs,  says: 

"  If  a  star  is  seen  near  the  moon,  which  they  [the 
fishermen]  call  Hurlbassey,  tempestuous  weather  is  looked 
for  by  them." 

What  star  is  this  ?  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 


LETTER  OF  SMOLLETT. 

The  original  of  the  following  letter  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Ferdinand  J.  Dreer,  of  this  city, 
who  has  one  of  the  largest  and  most  valuable  col- 
lections of  autographs  in  the  United  States.  This 
letter  was  written  in  reply  to  one  from  Mr.  Kichard 
Smith,  Recorder  of  the  City  of  Burlington,  New 
Jersey,  who  had  addressed  a  letter  to  Smollett 
upon  the  subject  of  his  writings: — 

"Sir, 

"  I  am  favoured  with  yours  of  the  26th  of  February, 
and  cannot  but  be  pleased  to  find  myself  as  a  writer,  so 
high  in  your  Esteem.  The  Curiosity  you  express  with 
regard  to  the  particulars  of  my  Life  and  the  variety  of 
situations  in  which  I  may  have  been,  cannot  be  gratified 
within  the  compass  of  a  Letter :  Besides,  there  are  some 
particulars  of  my  Life  which  it  would  ill  become  me  to 
relate.  The  only  similitude  between  the  circumstances 
of  my  own  Fortune  and  those  I  have  attributed  to  Roderick 
Random,  consists  in  my  being  of  a  reputable  Family  in 
Scotland,  in  my  being  bred  a  Surgeon  and  having  served 
as  a  Surgeon's  mate  on  board  a  man  of  war  during  the 
Expedition  to  Carthagene.  The  low  situations  in  which 
I  have  exhibited  Roderick,  I  never  experienced  in  my 
own  Person.  I  married  very  young,  a  native  of  Jamaica, 
a  young  Lady  well  known  and  universally  respected  under 
the  name  of  Miss  'Nancy  Lassells,  and  by  her  I  enjoy  a 
comfortable  tho'  moderate  estate  in  that  Island.  I  prac- 
tised Surgery  in  London  after  having  improved  myself 
by  travelling  in  France  and  other  foreign  countries  till 
the  year  1749,  when  I  took  my  Degree  of  Doctor  in 


Medicine,  and  have  lived  ever  since  in  Chelsea,  (I  hope) 
with  credit  and  reputation.  No  man  knows  better  than 
Mr.  Rivington,  what  time  I  employed  in  writing  the  four 
first  volumes  of  the  History  of  England;  and  indeed  the 
short  Period  in  which  that  work  was  finished,  appears 
almost  incredible  to  myself,  when  I  recollect  that  I 
turned  over  and  consulted  above  three  hundred  volumes 
in  the  course  of  my  Labour.  Mr.  Rivington  likewise 
knows  that  I  spent  the  best  part  of  a  year  in  revising,  cor- 
recting, and  improving  the  Quarto  Edition  which  is  now 
going  to  Press,  and  will  be  continued  in  the  same  style 
to  the  late  Peace.  Whatever  reputation  I  may  have  got 
by  this  work  has  been  dearly  bought  by  the  Loss  of  Health, 
which  I  am  of  opinion  I  shall  never  retrieve.  I  am  now 
going  to  the  South  of  France  in  order  to  try  the  efiect& 
of  that  climate  ;  and  very  probably  I  shall  never  return. 
I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  Hope  you  express  that 
I  have  obtained  some  provision  from  his  majesty ;  but 
the  Truth  is,  I  have  neither  Pension  nor  Place,  nor  am 
I  of  that  Disposition  which  can  stoop  to  Sollicit  either. 
I  have  always  piqued  myself  upon  my  Independancy,  and 
I  trust  in  God  I  shall  preserve  it  to  my  dying  day.  Ex- 
clusive of  some  small  detached  Performances  that  have 
been  published  occasionally  in  papers  and  magazines,  the 
following  is  a  genuine  list  of  my  Productions :  Roderick 
Random,  the  Regicide,  a  Tragedy,  a  Translation  of  Gil 
Bias,  a  Translation  of  Don  Quixote,  an  Essay  upon  the 
external  use  of  Water,  Peregrine  Pickle,  Ferdinand  Count 
Fathom,  Great  Part  of  the  Critical  Review,  a  very  small 
part  of  a  compendium  of  voyages,  the  Complete  History 
of  England  and  Continuation,  a  small  part  of  the  modern 
Universal  History,  some  pieces  in  the  British  Magazine, 
comprehending  the  whole  of  Sir  Launcelot  Greaves,  a 
small  part  of  the  Translation  of  Voltaire's  works,  in- 
cluding all  the  notes  historical  and  critical  to  be  found 
in  that  Translation.  I  am  much  mortified  to  find  it  is 
believed  in  America  that  I  have  lent  my  name  to  Book- 
sellers :  that  is  a  species  of  Prostitution  of  which  I  am 
altogether  incapable.  I  had  engaged  with  Mr.  Rivington, 
and  made  some  Progress  in  a  work  exhibiting  the  present 
state  of  the  world  :  which  work  I  shall  finish  if  I  recover 
my  health.  If  you  should  see  Mr.  Rivington,  please  give 
my  kindest  comp'ts  to  him ;  tell  him  I  wish  him  all 
manner  of  Happiness,  tho'  I  have  little,  to  expect  for  my 
own  share,  having  lost  my  only  child  a  fine  girl  of  Fif- 
teen, whose  death  has  overwhelmed  myself  and  my  wife 
with  unutterable  sorrow. 

"  I  have  now  complied  with  your  request,  and  beg  in 
my  turn  you  will  commend  me  to  all  my  Friends  in 
America.  I  have  endeavored  more  than  once  to  do  the 
Colonies  some  Service  :  and  I  am 

"Sir, 
"  Your  very  humble  Serv* 

"  Ts  SMOLLETT. 

"London,  May  8, 1763." 

The  Mr.  Rivington  mentioned  in  the  above  letter, 
after  being  a  bookseller  in  London,  came  ta 
America,  carried  on  the  same  business  in  Phila- 
delphia, and  then  removed  to  New  York,  where  he 
published  newspapers  in  the  interest  of  the  Royalist 
party.  In  1775  his  office  was  destroyed  by  the 
Whigs,  and  his  types  carried  off  to  be  made  into- 
bullets.  He  died  in  New  York  in  the  year  1802. 
WILLIAM  DUANE. 

Philadelphia. 

PARALLELISM  OF  PUBLICATIONS  SYNONYM  FOR 
AN  OWL  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  TEME. — Many 
examples  of  parallel  passages  have  been  given  in 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


885 


the  various  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  can  point 
out  another,  which,  very  curiously,  also  affords  an 
example  of  parallelism  of  publication.  On  February 
1st  I  received  from  Messrs.  Tinsley  Brothers  one 
of  the  first  copies  of  a  three- volume  novel,  Grantley 
Grange,  by  Shelsley  Beauchamp,  and  on  the  same 
day  I  also  received  my  usual  parcel  of  magazines, 
including  the  Cornhill.  I  turned  to  the  latter, 
and,  at  p.  144  of  "  Far  from  the  Madding 
Crowd,"  in  the  scene  with  the  rustics  at  Warren's 
Malt-house,  I  came  upon  the  recital  of  the 
anecdote  concerning  Joseph  Poorgrass  of  Wea- 
therbury,  how,  on  losing  himself  in  a  wood  at 
night,  he  shouts  "Man-a-lost  !"  and  an  owl  cries 
"  Whoo-whoo-whoo  !"  which  Joseph  imagines  to 
be  some  man  answering  him.  And  so  the  anecdote 
goes  on  to  its  conclusion.  I  then  turned  to  the 
third  volume  of  Grantley  Grange,  p.  67,  and  I  there 
read  the  very  same  anecdote,  ascribed  to  one  Tommy 
Trotter.  So  here  were  two  authors  simultaneously 
publishing  two  versions  of  the  same  anecdote. 
This  is  somewhat  singular  ;  and  I  wonder  in  what 
way  the  Cornhill  writer  became  acquainted  with 
the  anecdote.  If  "  Shelsley  Beauchamp  "  permitted 
me  to  disclose  his  pseudonym  (for  the  benefit  of 
your  correspondent,  MR.  OLPHAR  HAMST),  I  would 
do  so  ;  but,  in  the  absence  of  that  permission,  I 
would  here  say  that  I  am  not  only  acquainted  with 
"  Shelsley  Beauchamp" — both  as  a  man  and  as  a 
lovely  Worcestershire  parish — but  I  am  also  very 
familiar  with  the  scenery  that  he  has  so  faithfully 
described  in  Grantley  Grange — that  Valley  of  the 
Teme,  wherein  is  Stanford  Court,  from  which  plea- 
sant abode  the  late  Sir  Thomas  E.  Winnington 
sent  so  many  learned  communications  to  the  pages 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  which,  with  the  surrounding 
scenery,  is  well  described  by  Cobbett  in  his  Rural 
Rides. 

I  also  happen  to  know  that  the  incident  de- 
scribed in  Grantley  Grange  really  occurred  in  the 
locality  named,  some'twenty  years  ago.  I  remember 
the  hero  of  the  anecdote,  and  the  situation  of  his 
farm;  but,  as  his  son  still  lives  there,  I  will  refrain 
from  mentioning  names.  Although  the  name  was 
not  "  Thomas  Trotter,"  it  was  a  name  that  would 
rhyme  with  Trotter.  More  than  this,  the  incident 
is  still  well  remembered  in  that  Teme-Valley  dis- 
trict, where  "  Tommy  Trotter  "  (as  I  will  call  it) 
is  a  synonym  for  an  owl.  Thus,  a  labourer  return- 
ing home  from  work,  and  hearing  an  owl "  hooting," 
will  say  to  his  companion,  "There's  Tommy" 
Trotter  "on  again !"  or  "  A  Tommy"  Trotter  "'s  got 
a  nest  in  that  tree."  It  would  seem  that  this  local 
incident  must  have  travelled,  and  been  repeated  in 
various  places,  and  there  adopted.  Its  simultaneous 
publication  by  the  authors  of  Grantley  Gmnge  and 
"  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd  "  is  curious ;  though 
I  can  vouch  for  the  fact  that  the  former  author 
was  describing  a  local  incident  with  which  he  was 
familiar.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


NOTES  MADE  IN  CORNWALL. — Cornish  Christian 
names.  Epitaphs  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Kea, 
near  Truro : — 

1.  "In  memory  of  Mezelley,  daughter  of  Plato  and 
Betsy  Bucklan,"  &c. 

2.  "To  the  memory  of  Tamsen,  wife  of,"  &c. 

Tamsen  is,  of  course,  meant  for  Thouiasine,  not 
an  uncommon  name  in  the  county.  Mezelley  is 
not  so  obvious;  can  it  be  intended  for  Marcella? 
But  Plato  and  Betsy !  Was  there  ever  before  such 
a  conjunction  of  the  sublime  and  its  opposite? 

The  following  rhymed  proverb,  current  in  some 
parts  of  Cornwall,  indicates  a  reversal  of  ordinary 
rules,  which  I  hope,  for  the  credit  of  the  county, 
is  not  prevalent : — 

"  Christen  he, 
Uprise  she, 
Marry  we." 

Uprising  is  the  ceremony  of  churching. 

J.  H.  C. 

"  THE  REVENUE  OF  THE  GOSPEL  is  TYTIIES." 
— In  this  old  tract,  by  Forlke  Kobartes,  printed  by 
Cautrel  Legge  at  Cambridge  in  1613,  is  the  follow- 
ing address: — 

"To  the  Reader 

"  Who  faulteth  not,  liueth  not ;  -who  mendeth  faults  is 
commended.  The  Printer  hath  faulted  a  little :  it  may 
be  the  author  ouersighted  more.  Thy  paine  (Reader)  is 
the  least ;  then  erre  not  thou  most  by  misconstruing  or 
sharpe  censuring  ;  least  thou  be  more  vncharitable,  then 
either  of  them  hath  been  heedlesse  :  God  amend  and  guide 
vs  all." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

WYOMING. — Campbell  commences  his  poem  of 
"  Gertrude  of  Wyoming  "  with  this  line: — 

"  On  Susquehannah's  bank  fair  Wyoming," 
which  shows  that  he  accented  the  word  Wyoming 
on  the  first  or  last  syllable.  The  correct  pronun- 
ciation is  Wy-o-ming.  All  American  Indian  names 
of  three  syllables  have  the  accent  on  the  middle 
syllable,  according  to  Mr.  Schoolcraft,  as  Cayuga, 
Oneida,  &c.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

A  FRENCH  CHARADE. — Horace  Walpole  sent  to 
the  Countess  of  Ossory  the  following  charade, 
which,  he  said,  General  Conway  had  found  "  un- 
crackable  "  : — 

"  Ma  premiere  partie  fait  aller ;  ma  seconde  fait  reculer; 
mon  tout  fait  rire  et  pleurer." 

Lady  Orrery  may  have  solved  it,  but  I,  like 
General  Conway,  cannot.  N.  H.  R. 

SPEECH  OP  THE  PROTECTOR  OLIVER. — It  may 
be  worth  noting  here  that  the  speech  of  Cromwell, 
of  which  Mr.  J.  Ormsby-Gore  possesses  a  copy  (see 
p.  87  of  the  Second  Report  of  the  Historical  Manu- 
scripts Commission,  1871),  is  printed  as  "  Speech 
XIII."  in  Thomas  Carlyle's  Letters  and  Speeches  of 
Oliver  Cromwell.  Carlyle  dates  it,  and,  I  think, 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16, 74. 


correctly,  the  21st  April,  1657  ;  but  in  the  above- 
mentioned  Report,  this  speech  is  dated  the  thirtieth 
of  April,  1657.  HENRY  W.  HENFREY. 

14,  Park  Street,  Westminster. 

SEALS  ATTACHED  TO  DEEDS,  &c. — A  great  many 
useful  clues  might  be  preserved  for  the  genealogist 
were  armorial  seals  described  when  deeds  and  wills 
are  being  recorded.  S. 

CHATSWORTH. — The  following  notice  of  Chats- 
worth  from  a  Journal  of  a  Three  Weeks'  Tour  in 
1797,  thro'  Derbyshire  and  the  Lakes,  by  a  Gentle- 
man of  the  University  of  Oxford,  is  worth  record- 
ing :— 

"  We  were  told  Chatsworth,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's, 
was  worth  Seeing.  Ascend  a  steep  hill  and  saw  it  a  mile 
off.  Saw  enough  of  it.  Saw  these  vile  lawns  and  belts 
and  summer  seats.  Heard  enough  of  it  too.  Asked  a 
man  what  curiosities  it  contained.  '  Nothing  but  what 
you  see,  said  he,  except  it  be  a  few  waterworks ' ;  and  so 
turned  back." 

H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

"  WHY."— This  expletive  is  very  common  at  the 
beginning  of  a  sentence,  like  "  well."  But  in  Ire- 
land the  Cork  people  are  laughed  at  for  saying  it 
at  the  end,  e.  g.,  "  I  did,  why."  S.  T.  P. 

"  CUT  YOUR  STICK  " — Slang  for  depart. — When 
a  Norse  viking  was  dying  of  old  age  or  disease, 
that  he  might  not  die  a  "  straw  death,"  but  gain 
an  entrance  to  Valhalla  by  dying  bloody,  he  killed 
himself  with  his  sword.  This  bloody  despatch  was 
called  "  cutting  runes  for  Odin."  EDINBURGH. 

THE  FIRST  NAPOLEON. — Amongst  the  many 
attacks  made  by  the  Bourbon  party  on  the  first 
Napoleon,  his  name  was  not  spared.  In  the 
Journal  des  Debats,  8  Avril,  1814,  we  are  gravely 
informed  that  his  baptismal  name  was  Nicholas, 
and  that  he  only  assumed  the  name  of  Napoleon 
as  a  rare  and  uncommon  one. 

Fanatic  commentators  on  the  Book  of  Revela- 
tion, in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century, 
eagerly  connected  the  name  Napoleon  with  the 
Greek  Apollyon  and  the  mystic  number  666,  and 
sought  to  realize,  in  his  imperial  satraps  and 
ennobled  marshals,  the  heads  and  crowned  horns 
of  the  beast  of  the  bottomless  pit.  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

NUMISMATIC. — Most  coins  are  circular ;  but  I 
have  one,  octagonal  in  shape,  bearing  a  very  fine 
portrait  of  Louis  XVI.,  with  the  words  "  Ludov. 
XVI.  Rex  Christianiss "  ;  around  it,  and  on  the 
reverse,  the  words  "Tre"sor  Royal,"  surrounded  by 
two  branches  united  by  a  true  lover's  knot,  or  band 
resembling  it.  The  coin,  if  it  be  one,  is  not  milled, 
and  is  of  silver,  but  bears  no  date.  N.  H.  R. 

BOOK  PLATES.— Permit  me  to  contribute  the 
following  gleaning  of  arms,  crests,  and  mottoes 


taken  from  a  few  book-plates  in  my  possession.  In 
looking  over  and  comparing  them  with  Burke's 
General  Armory,  I  cannot  find  any  mention  of 
them.  Some  of  your  readers  may  feel  interested 
in  the  collection: — 

1.  William  Gorman.    Az.  a  lion  passant  between  three 
swords  pointed  upwards,  two  and  one  ppr.     Crest,  A 
mailed  arm  embowed,  holding  a  sword.    Motto,  Vi  et 
virtute. 

2.  James  MacTcay,  of  Belfast.     Same  arms  as  Baron 
Reay.     Crest,  A  hand  holding  a  pen  ppr.     Motto,  Delec- 
tando  pariterque  monendo. 

3.  Robert  Henry  Birch.     Crests  :  first,  a  griffin's  head 
couped  holding  a  sprig  (very  likely  birch)  and  charged 
on  the  neck  with  a  lozenge,  gules;  second  crest,  a  dexter 
hand,  with  the  third  and  fourth  fingers  closed.    Motto, 
Fortitude  a  Deo. 

4.  Robert  Samuel  Roberts,  Ratharney  House,  co.  Long- 
ford. Arms  and  crest  same  as  Cornwall  and  Twickenham 
family.    Motto,  Virtute  et  valore. 

5.  Robert  Essex  Surge.     Arms  and  crest  same  as  the 
Burges  of  Crendon,  co.   Lincoln.      Motto,   Qui  patitur 
vincit. 

6.  Peter  TJws.  Legh.    Armorial  bearings  of  Legh  of 
Lyme,  Chester.     Motto,  Diev  est  ma  foi. 

7.  Francis  Joseph  Molony.     Armorial  bearings  same 
as  the  Molonys  of  Kiltanon,  co.  Clare.     Motto,  Vi  et 
virtute. 

8.  Dillon  Mac-namara.     Armorial  bearings  same  as 
that  of  Macnamara  of  Ayle,  co.  Clare.    Motto,  Virtute 
et  valore. 

9.  George  Dallas  Mills.   Arms  and  crest  same  as  Mills 
of  Knightington,  co.  Bucks.    Motto,  Mens  conscia  recti. 

10.  William  J.  De  Pledge.    Arms,  Erin  on  a  chev.  gu., 
three  lozenges  of  the  first.     Crest,  A  demi-lion  rampant, 
or.     Motto,  Know  thyself. 

11.  William  Izod.     Arms  and  crest  same  as  Izod,  co. 
Kilkenny.    Motto,  Ne  cede  malis. 

12.  John  Bayly.     Arms  and  motto  of  Bailys   of   In- 
shoughy,  Ireland.    Crest,  A  mailed  arm  embowed  holding 
a  scimitar. 

13.  Co-wen  Green.     Per  pale  vert  and  az.,  three  bucks 
trippant,  or.  Crest,  A  stag  chained  by  a  wreath  of  flowers, 
and  having  a  shield  depending  from  the  neck,  bearing 
arg.  a  saltier,  qu.  a  chief  of  the  last.    Motto,  Fuere. 

14.  John  Sweny.     Arms  same  as  MacSwynie,  Ireland. 
Crest,  A  demi-gri'ffin  holding  a  lizard.  Motto,  Buo  tulligh. 
buo.     (The  shield  is  vert,  Burke  gives  it  arg.) 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei. 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

ARMS  OF  STAMFORD,  co.  LINCOLN  :  LEOPARDS, 

QUERY  AS  TO  THEIR  BEING  SlGNS  OF  BASTARDY. — 

In  a  quaint  little  History  of  Stamford,  printed 
first  in  1646,  and  reprinted  in  1717,  is  the  follow- 
ing account  of  "  The  Honourable  ensigns  of  Stam- 
ford":— 

"  The  story  of  this  Scutcheon. 
The  Norman  Bastard,  Bastard  Beasts  did  bear, 

Two  Leopards,  did  on  his  Surcoat  wear  : 
Which  to  the  World  did  plainly  signifie 
His  Mungril  Birth,  his  spurious  Progeny. 


5'h  S.  1.  MAY  16,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


But  when  this  Bastard  Blood  was  quite  outworn, 

And  England's  King  were  Speech  and  Birth  her  own ; 

Our  Second  Henry  by  a  rightful  Claim. 

Matching  with  Eleanor,  Heir  of  Aquitain; 

A  Golden  Lyon  Passant,  Guly  Field, 

The  Aquitanian  Dutchy  bore  on  Shield. 

The  Blood  being  clear'd,  the  Scutcheon  perfect  stood, 

And  thence  three  Lyons  in  a  Field  of  Blood : 

Two  for  the  English,  one  for  Aquitain, 

Field-Mettle,  Posture,  all  alike  remain. 

Fourth  Edward  both  by  Name  and  Blood  as  great, 

A  lineal  Lyon  true  Plantagenet : 

Investing  Stamford  with  a  Charter  kind, 

His  own  paternal  Arms  to  it  assign 'd  : 
Impaling  it  to  Warrens  Chekie  Coat, 
Who  formerly  the  Town  of  Stamford  ought."* 

I  should  like  to  know  if  the  above  is  the  offspring 
of  Mr.  Richard  Butcher,  who  wrote  the  History  of 
Stamford  in  1646,  or  whether  he  copied  it  from 
some  older  authority ;  also,  whether  leopards 
borne  on  a  shield  were  a  distinctive  mark  of  bas- 
tardy, and,  if  so,  whether  they  are  so  still. 

D.  C.  E. 
The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

THE  COLISEUM  :  BYRON'S  "  CHILDE  HAROLD." 
— By  whom  are  the  following  verses  ?  They  were 
written  before  1663  : — 

"  Sassi  che  hor  qua  tra  le  rovine  &  1'herbe 
Date  ricovro  a  un  disperato  errante, 
0  quante  volte  entro  le  carte,  e  quante 
Vi  lessi  &  vi  ammirai  moli  superbe  ! 
Hor  a  terra  giacete  che  a  le  stelle 
Erger  pria  solevate  il  capo  altero, 
Onde  dubbio  e  confuse  entro  il  pensiero 
Creder  non  posso  ancor  che  siate  quelle. 
E  pur  quelle  voi  siete ;  ahi  lasso  e  come 
Siete  dal'  prim'  honor  tutte  cadute, 
Che  famose  gia  un  tempo  hor  sconosciute, 
Non  serbate  di  voi  altro  che  '1  nome1?"  &c. 

If  these  lines  suggested  anything  to  Byron,  the 
following  rough  translation  will  show  how,  like  a 
true  alchemist,  he  converted  what  he  handled  into 
gold  :— 

"  Stones  which  now  amid  ruins  and  grass  give  a  resting- 
place  to  a  hopeless  wanderer,  how  often  have  I  with 
wonder  studied  on  paper  your  grand  masses  !  Now  you, 
who  raised  on  high  towards  the  stars  your  proud  summit, 
lie  on  the  earth.  Therefore,  meditating  in  doubt  and  con- 
fusion of  mind,  I  cannot  believe  you  are  the  same.  Yet 
you  are  the  same.  Alas  !  alas  !  How  have  you  fallen 
from  your  former  place  of  honour!  Of  old  famous  for  a 
time,  but  now  unnoticed;  nothing  remains  to  you  but  a 
name." 

R.  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  MAN,"  BY  WINWOOD 
READE,  1872. — 

P.  244.  "  Until  a  Pagan  historian  could  observe  to 
the  polished  and  intellectual  coterie,  for  whom  alone  he 
wrote,  that  now  the  hatred  of  the  Christians  against  one 
another  surpassed  the  fury  of  savage  beasts  against  man." 

P.  252.  "  A  king  of  Arabia  Felix,  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, received  an  embassy  from  the  Byzantine  Empire, 
with  a  request  that  Christians  might  be  allowed  to  settle 


Sic.  Query  :=  bought. 


in  his  kingdom,  and  also  that  he  would  make  Christianity 
the  religion  of  the  state.  He  assented  to  the  first  pro- 
position ;  with  reference  to  the  second,  he  replied,  '  I 
reign  over  men's  bodies,  not  over  their  opinions.  I  exact 
from  my  subjects  obedience  to  the  government ;  as  to 
their  religious  doctrine,  the  judge  of  that  is  the  great 
Creator.' " 

1st.  "Who  was  the  Pagan  historian,  and  where 
can  the  passage  referred  to  be  found  ] 

2nd.  Who  was  the  Arabian  king,  and  where 
can  his  reply  be  found  1  JOHN  JAGO. 

ADAM'S  FIRST  WIFE. — According  to  Mr.  D.  G. 
Rossetti  and  Mr.'  Swinburne,  both  of  whom  have 
written  poems  about  her,  Adam's  first  wife  was 
named  Lilith.  Is  she  mentioned  in  Jewish  legends, 
or  is  she  merely  a  creature  of  the  poetic  fancy  ? 
(See  Forman's  Living  Poets,  p.  202.)  H.  B. 

THE  POPULATION  Two  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO. 
— In  what  books  is  contained  the  census  of  the 
large  towns  of  England  two  or  three  centuries 
back  ?  If  any  of  your  contributors  can  tell  me 
the  six  largest  towns  two  hundred  years  ago,  I 
shall  be  obliged.  A. 

THE  CUCKOO  AND  NIGHTINGALE. — There  is  a 
popular  prognostication  as  to  the  season  which  is  to 
follow  from  the  fact  of  the  cuckoo  or  nightingale 
being  first  heard.  What  is  the  saying,  and  where 
does  it  prevail  ?  W.  J.  T. 

"  LE  CABINET  JISSUITIQUE." — Who  is  the  author 
of  this  curious  little  work  1  The  full  title  is — 

"Le  Cabinet  Jdsuitique,  contenant  plusieurs  pieces 
curieuses  des  R.  Peres  Jesuites;  avec  un  Recueil  des 
Mysteres  de  1'Eglise  Romaine ;  dont  les  titres  se  voyent 
a  la  page  suivante.  A  Cologne  cliez  Jean  le  Blanc,  1674." 
Pp.  188,  A  to  H  5,  besides  title,  on  the  reverse  of 
which  is  the  Table  of  Contents.  D.  M. 

"  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD." — Some  of  the  accom- 
plishments of  the  young  ladies  of  the  last  century 
have  fallen  so  much  into  disuse  as  to  be  well-nigh 
unintelligible  to  the  present  generation.  I  should 
be  glad  to  receive  any  illustrations  or  explanations 
of  the  following  passage,  especially  of  the  phrases 
italicized : — 

"  They  understand  their  needle,  Iroadstitch,  cross  and 
change,  and  all  manner  of  plain  work;  they  can  pink, 
point,  and  frill;  ....  they  can  do  up  small  clothes  and 
work  upon  catgut ;  my  eldest  can  cut  paper,  and  my 
youngest  has  a  very  pretty  manner  of  telling  fortunes 
upon  the  cards." —  Vicar  of  Wakefield,  ch.  xi. 

Also,  to  what  ancient  philosopher  is  usually 
ascribed  the  saying  that  "  a  strong  man  struggling 
with  adversity  is  a  sight  for  the  gods  ? " 

Lastly,  from  what  poet  does  Goldsmith  quote 
the  lines, 

"  And  shook  their  chains 
In  transport  and  rude  harmony  " ! 

Q.Q. 

ST.  CATHERINE  OF  SIENNA. — Will  any  of  your 
many  learned  correspondents  inform  me  where  I 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74. 


«an  find  the  best  and  fullest  account  of  St.  Cathe- 
rine of  Sienna,  whether  iu  English  or  any  other 
language?  A  FOREIGNER. 

[Our  correspondent  is  not  satisfied  with  the  reference 
-we  gave  on  this  subject  (p.  320)  to  Alban  Butler's  Lives 
of  the  Saints,  but  writes  :  "  My  object  in  asking  you  the 
question  was  to  try  and  elicit  the  fact  whether  any 
monograph  had  been  written  on  one  of  the  most  attractive 
characters  amongst  female  saints.  It  is  one  of  the  glories 
of  England  that  you  have  so  many  specialists — Mr. 
Morrison  (St.  Bernard),  Dean  Church  (St.  Anselm),  Mrs. 
Oliphant  (St.  Francis  of  Assisi),  &c.  I  trust,  therefore, 
under  the  circumstances,  you  will  allow  me  to  repeat  the 
question."] 

"  THE  PRIVATE  MEMOIRS  and  Confessions  of  a  Justified 
Sinner :  written  by  himself :  with  a  detail  of  curious 
Traditionary  Facts,  and  other  evidence,  by  the  Editor." 

In  1804  was  published  by  Messrs.  Longman, 
London,  this  rather  singular  work.  Is  it  known 
who  was  the  author  or  editor  ?  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

STANLEY  (OF  BIRMINGHAM). — Where  can  this 
writer's  congregational  tunes  be  obtained  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
May  fair. 

STREETS  OF  NORTHAMPTON,  1431. — 
"Seint  Thomas  Brigge,  Bereward-strete,  Seint  Gile- 
strete,  Swynwel-strete,  Kyngeswelastrete,   Seint  Mary- 
«trete,  Seynt  Martynstrete,  et  le  chemin  appelle  le  mar- 
ketplace."    (Rot.  Pat.  9  H.  VI.,  Part  I.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 

POPULAR  VERSES  BEARING  SERIOUS  ALLUSIONS. 
—Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  is  the 
origin  of  the  nursery  rhyme — 

"  I  '11  sing  a  song  of  sixpence,  a  bag  full  of  rye  "  ? 
I  have  always  heard  that,  like  Little  Jack  Homer 
(which  alludes  to  the  misappropriation  of  a  large 
sum  of  money  entrusted  by  the  last  Abbot  of 
Glastonbury  to  one  John  Horner),  it  dates  from 
the  time  of  the  Reformation ;  but  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  to  what  abbey  or  story  it  has  re- 
ference. Qt  w. 

STERNE,  AS  A  POET.— The  following  lines  are  at- 
tributed to  the  witty  author  of  Tristram  Shandy:— 
"  The  lark  hath  got  a  shrill  fantastic  pipe, 
With  no  more  music  than  a  snipe  ; 
Whereas  the  cuckoo's  note 
Is  measured  and  composed,  by  rote  ; 
His  method  is  distinct  and  clear 
And  dwells 
Like  bells 
Upon  the  ear, 

Which  is  the  sweetest  music  one  can  hear." 
Is  there  authority  for  fathering  these  lines  on 
Sterne  ;  if  so,  where  are  they  to  be  found  in  his 
collected  works  ?  It  is  well  known  that  Sterne 
was  passionately  fond  of  music,  and  was  himself 
no  mean  performer  on  the  violin,  but  I  am  not 
aware  that  he  ever  practised  the  sister  art  of 

p°^ry-  w.  A.  c. 

Glasgow. 


HILL  FAMILT. — I  wish  to  obtain  a  pedigree,  or 
other  genealogical  information,  concerning  the 
Hill  family,  who  are  traditionally  said  to  have 
obtained  from  John  of  Gaunt  a  grant  of  the  manor 
of  Barton  cum  Ogbeer,  in  Cornwall.  John  Hill,  a 
member  of  this  family,  lived  at  Freemantle,  near 
Southampton,  until  his  death  on  February  1,  1814; 
he  married  a  daughter  of  Henry  Halcomb,  and 
had  a  son  Henry,  who  married  a  Miss  Mitchell, 
and  shortly  after  his  father's  death  sold  Freemantle 
to  a  Mr.  Alexander,  and  lived  first  at  Wyatons,  or 
Wiaton,  near  Maidstone,  and  afterwards  at  St. 
Hill,  near  East  Grinstead.  The  Hills  are  con- 
nected with  the  Lowndes,  Geary,  Halcomb,  and 
other  families.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
kindly  give  me  any  information  1 

WM.  FLETCHER. 

Temple  Street,  Oxford. 

PORTRAIT  OF  THE  FAIR  GERALDINE. — In  what 
work  appeared  the  portrait  of  the  subject  of  Surrey's 
sonnet,  engraved  by  Scriven  (after  the  original 
picture  preserved  at  Woburn),  and  published  by 
Longmans,  &c.,  in  1809  1  JAMES  GRAVES. 

PILCROW. — Whence  this  term  for  the  paragraph 
mark  IT  ?  It  is  thus  used  in  Tusser's  Husbandry. 

W.  D.  B. 

THE  BARD  OF  LUCCA. — Who  was  he  who  six 
centuries  ago  wrote  on  the  parable  of  Fortune's 
whirling  wheel — 

"  Qual  uomo  e  in  su  la  rota, 

Per  ventura,  non  si  rallegri,"  &c. 

H.   E.   WlLKIN. 
Anerley. 

RAHEL. — Why  does  "  Eahel"  appear  in  the  15th 
verse  of  the  31st  chapter  of  Jeremiah  instead  of 
Rachel  1  It  looks  like  a  misprint,  but  is  repeated 
in  every  copy  of  the  English  version  only.  It  is 
not  warranted  by  the  Hebrew  or  Greek. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

Egham  Vicarage. 

F.  ROLLESTON. — I  ask  for  any  particulars  of  the 
late  Mr.  F.  Rolleston,  of  Keswick,  who  wrote 
Mazzaroth ;  or,  the  Constellations.  He  endeavours 
to  show  the  connexion  of  the  Zodiac  with  primitive 
prophecy,  but  died  before  the  fourth  part  was 
through  the  press,  and  the  posthumous  portion  has 
been  edited  by  another  hand,  "  C.  D."  There  is  a 
fifth  part  on  Egyptian  Astronomy,  and  another  on 
Indian  Astronomy  appears  to  have  been  in  con- 
templation during  his  last  illness.  The  parts  were 
published  by  Rivingtons  at  intervals  between 
1862-65.  W.  A.  CARINS. 

W.  TAYLOR.— Who  was  W.  Taylor,  the  author  of 
several  epigrams  in  Dodsley's  Collection  of  Poems, 
1782,  v.  308,  and  where  can  any  account  of  him 
be  found  ?  H.  P.  D. 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


"  BOSH." — I  have  heard  that  this  word  is  derived 
from  the  Arabic,  and  traces  its  origin  back  to  the 
Crusades.  Is  this  correct  ?  WICCAMICUS. 

\_Bosli  is  said  to  signify  "  empty "  in  Turkish.  In 
Borrow's  Word  Book  of  the  Romany  it  is  described  as  a 
Gipsy  word,  derived  from  the  Persian,  and  meaning 
"  fiddle,"  "  play,"  and  "joke."  Probably  we  get  the  true 
derivation  nearer  home.  Bosch  is  the  name  in  Holland 
and  Flanders  for  butter  adulterated  with  salt  and  water, 
and,  therefore,  of  little  worth.  It,  perhaps,  has  some 
affinity  with  the  German  Bosheit  =  evil,  malitia,  nequitia, 
perversitas,  &c.] 

"  TOPOGRAPHIA  HIBERNICA"  OF  GIRALDUS  CAM- 
BRENSIS. — Is  there  an  English  translation  of  this 
work,  and  if  so,  where  can  it  be  obtained  ] 

A  NATURALIST. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER 

OF  PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416,  459;  5th  S.  i. 

130,  149,  169,  189,  209,  229,  349,  369.) 

(  Concluded  from  p.  371 .) 

In  the  case  of  Henry  III.,  I  do  not  think  that 
my  opponent  can  fairly  bring  against  me  the  fact 
that  no  formal  notice  of  his  election  is  found.  The 
troubled  state  of  the  country,  and  the  impossibility 
•of  gathering  the  barons  together,  explain  this  very 
well ;  and  what  he  is  pleased  to  call  the  "  notion  " 
of  that  eminent  antiquary,  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  as  to 
the  date  of  the  reign  being  reckoned  from  the  coro- 
nation, is  not  to  be  disposed  of  so  lightly.  I  have 
already  discussed  the  point,  and,  as  it  is  only  inci- 
dental to  the  present  inquiry,  I  will  not  revert  to 
it  here.  (Of.  Hallam,  M.  A.,  vol.  ii.  note  14.) 

I  have  always  admitted  that  the  case  of  Ed- 
ward I.  is  the  first  authenticated  one  where  fealty 
is  sworn  to  the  king  though  absent,  and  though  he 
was  only  crowDed  on  his  return  two  years  later 
(W.  F.  F.,  on  p.  209,  makes  a  slip  of  the  pen  in 
saying  that  he  received  the  oaths  four  days  after 
his  father's  death  :  he  had  already  mentioned  the 
right  interval,  two  years,  on  p.  389  of  the  last 
volume).  We  are  then  confronted  with  a  very 
striking  passage  as  to  the  succession  of  Edward  II., 
from  a  contemporary  annalist  ;  but,  as  his  name  is 
not  given,  he  was  probably  of  no  great  authority. 
I  do  not,  of  course,  know  from  what  edition  of  Wal- 
singham  W.  F.  F.  is  quoting.  The  Kolls  edition  gives 
ti  very  different  reading  ;  instead  of  "  jure  here- 
ditario  et  etiain  assensu  procerum,"  it  has  "  non  tarn 
jure  hereditario  quam  unanimi  consensit  procerum 
et  magnatum" — words  which  mean  quite  another 
thing,  and  show  that  though  descent  had  some 
influence,  yet  the  assent  of  the  peers  and  magnates 
was  required  to  supplement  it.  It  is  a  very  re- 
markable expression  indeed,  and  affords  but  one 
more  proof  that  the  idea  of  election  by  the  members 
of  the  Great  Council  never  quite  died  out,  though 


often,  in  appearance,  overshadowed  by  that  of 
hereditary  succession. 

W.  F.  F.  then  attacks  Mr.  Freeman's  interpre- 
tation of  the  statute  25  Edw.  III.,  c.  2.  The 
text  of  that  statute  is  as  follows  : — "  La  lei  de  la 
Corone  Dengleterre  est,  et  ad  este  touz  jours  tiele, 
que  les  enfantz  des  Rois  Dengleterre,  quell  part 
qils  soient  neex  en  Engleterre  ou  aillors,  sont  ables 
et  deivent  porter  heritage  apres  la  mort  lour 
auncestors."  Mr.  Freeman  remarks  on  this,  "  The 
object  of  this  statute  is  to  make  the  king's 
children,  and  others  born  of  English  parents 
beyond  sea,  capable  of  inheriting  in  England.  As 
far  as  the  succession  to  the  crown  is  concerned,  its 
effect  is  simply  to  put  a  child  of  the  king  born  out 
of  the  realm  on  the  level  with  his  brother  born  in 
the  realm."  This  seems  to  be  the  natural  inter- 
pretation, apart  from  all  preconceived  theory. 
W.  F.  F.  aptly  remarks  that  it  was  passed  to 
meet  the  case  of  Richard,  son  of  the  Black  Prince, 
born  at  Bordeaux  ;  but  I  cannot  follow  him  at  all 
when  he  goes  on  to  say  that  Mr.  Freeman 
"actually  asserts  that  a  statute  which  in  terms 
provides  for  the  succession,  did  not  apply  to  the 
succession  to  the  throne,  because  it  also  applied  to 
the  succession  to  the  titles  and  estates  of  the 
barons."  I  think  that  all  candid  persons  will 
admit  that  the  statute  is  simply  one  of  naturaliza- 
tion ;  it  provides  that  persons  born  beyond  the 
sea  may  "  porter  heritage "  (i.  e.,  are  capable  of 
taking),  without  specifying  either  the  crown  or 
baronial  estates.  I  am  unable  to  find  any  passage 
in  Mr.  Freeman's  works  in  which  he  makes  use 
of  the  argument  attributed  to  him  by  W.  F.  F. 
I  understand  Mr.  Freeman  to  mean  that  the  effect 
of  this  Act  was  to  allow  any  of  the  king's  children, 
no  matter  where  he  or  she  might  be  born,  to  take 
either  the  crown  or  baronial  estates. 

W.  F.  F.  makes  two  inconsistent  statements 
about  Henry  V.  On  p.  210,  we  learn  that  we 
could  not  have  a  "  more  distinct  assertion  of  here- 
ditary right "  than  we  find  in  his  case  ;  whereas 
we  are  told,  on  p.  4,  "  he  reigned,  as  did  his  father, 
by  force  of  arms,  aided  by  the  popularity  gained 
by  military  prowess  and  success."  Which  of  these 
two  conflicting  assertions  are  we  to  adopt? 

My  opponent  then  goes  on  to  wonder  why  Mr. 
Freeman  does  not  couple  the  case  of  Henry  VI. 
with  those  of  Edward  II.  and  Richard  II.,  as  in- 
stances of  deposition  ;  and  gives  sundry  reasons 
for  this  omission.  If  he  will  take  the  trouble  to 
look  at  the  Norman  Conquest,  i.  595,  he  will  find 
Mr.  Freeman's  reasons  for  this  omission,  viz.,  that 
after  York's  claim  of  the  crown  a  compromise  was 
made  by  which  Henry  VI.  was  to  reign  for  life, 
and  York  was  to  succeed  him  ;  but  that  he  was 
held  to  have  broken  this  agreement,  and  the 
Yorkists  considered  their  leader  as  de  jure  king. 
Thus  there  was  no  deposition  properly  so  called. 

W.  F.  F.,  in  answer  to  my  arguments  on  the 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74. 


particular  cases  of  Edward  II.  and  Richard  II., 
refers  back  to  his  own,  which  I  was  endeavouring 
to  meet,  and  then  calls  the  chroniclers  I  cited  un- 
trustworthy. I  am  glad  he  is  so  well  pleased  with 
his  own  arguments  ;  but  is  there  not  a  slight  in- 
consistency in  quoting  Walsingharn  as  an  authority 
for  Edward  I.  and  Edward  II.,  and  yet  rejecting 
his  testimony  as  to  Kichard  II.'s  deposition,  when 
it  is  most  probably  contemporary  1  He  mistakes 
the  meaning  of  the  single  phrase  which  he  does 
quote  respecting  Kichard  II.  The  chronicler  says 
that,  after  agreeing  to  his  deposition,  the  king 
added  that  he  would  like  the  Duke  of  Lancaster 
to  take  his  place  :  "  sed  quia  hoc  in  potestate  sua 
non  erat "  (i.  e.  as  he  could  not  name  a  successor), 
he  deputes  two  of  his  officers  to  announce  merely 
his  abdication  to  "  all  the  estates  of  the  realm." 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  meet  W.  F.  F.'s  attack  on 
Mr.  Hallam's  account  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II. ; 
his  name  is  too  high,  and  his  book  has  been  too 
narrowly  scrutinized,  in  vain,  to  need  it.  I  may 
say  that  W.  F.  F.  has  by  no  means  convinced  me 
of  the  accuracy  of  his  statements  on  this  head,  and 
that  the  recognition  of  William  and  Mary  is 
indisputably  a  departure  from  strict  hereditary 
succession,  as  I  shall  be  able  to  show  when  I  treat 
more  in  detail  of  the  case. 

W.  F.  F.  then  charges  me  with  misquoting  and 
misinterpreting  the  passage  from  Cardinal  Pole.  If 
my  learned  opponent  will  turn  back  to  p.  351  of 
the  last  volume  he  will  find  that  I  wrote  "  populus 
regem  procreat."  MR.  PURTON  then  asked  me 
where  it  was  to  be  found,  and  by  inadvertence  I 
put  "  creat "  for  "  procreat."  I  am  sorry  for  the 
mistake,  which  was  entirely  due  to  carelessness  on 
my  part.  I  cannot,  however,  admit  the  inter- 
pretation that  is  proposed.  The  evident  meaning  of 
the  words  is  that  the  king  is  the  child  of  his 
people,  i.e.  is  elected  by  them  (compare  another 
expression  in  the  same  passage,  "  a  king  exists  for 
the  sake  of  his  people  "),  not  that  the  institution  of 
monarchy  was  due  to  the  "  general  consent  of 
society."  Bellarmine,  Suarez,  and  Mariana  too, 
did  not  say  that  the  English  monarchy  existed 
by  English  law,  but  that  the  people  were  sove- 
reign, that  they  could  entrust  powers  to  some  of 
their  number,  and  that  they  could  resume  them 
again  (vide  Ranke's  Popes,  Bonn's  edition,  ii.  7-8). 
See  the  whole  passage  of  Pole  in  Froude,  iii.  34. 
Let  me  repeat,  for  the  last  time,  that  I  do  not 
quote  the  words  of  Stubbs,  Freeman,  or  Hallam  as 
original  authorities,  but  simply  as  opinions,  which 
demand  respect  and  consideration  owing  to  the 
well-known  historical  genius  and  profound  learning 
of  those  writers.  I  have  no  desire  to  rest  my  case 
on  their  authority,  but  quote  them  simply  in 
answer  to  my  opponent — counter  authorities  of 
West,  Watkins,  Blackstone,  &c.  Recent  researches 
have  altered  commonly  received  views  in  many 
departments  of  learning.  In  the  case  of  English 


history  they  have  shown  the  continuous  develop- 
ment of  primitive  Teutonic  institutions  in  England,, 
modified  (but  not  formed)  by  various  foreign  in- 
fluences, e.g.,  Danish,  Norman,  Angevin,  of  which 
the  two  former  are  really  Teutonic  in  a  foreign  garb. 

W.  F.  F.  winds  up  with  a  quotation  from  a 
learned  legal  historian,  whose  sentiments  I  most 
thoroughly  endorse.  Let  every  statement  made 
by  the  best  historians  be  carefully  weighed  and 
tested  by  external  evidence ;  let  "blind  acquiescence 
in  arbitrary  assertion,  or  implicit  reliance  on  the 
authority  of  great  names,"  be  cast  away  ;  and  let 
the  one  object  be  the  pursuit  of  the  truth.  In 
supporting  a  certain  view  as  to  English  monarchy  ^ 
my  object  has  been  solely  to  get  at  the  truth,  and 
to  endeavour  to  consider  the  question  on  its  merits. 
It  is  for  others  to  judge  how  far  I  have  succeeded 
in  establishing  my  position. 

In  a  P.S.  my  opponent  makes  a  fierce  onslaught 
on  Mr.  Freeman,  on  the  supposition,  unsupported 
by  any  external  evidence,  that  a  certain  article  in 
the  Saturday  Revieiv,  reviewing  Mr.  Yeatman^ 
History  of  the  Common  Laiv,  was  written  by  him. 
This  is  surely  a  weak  foundation  on  which  to  pile 
such  a  heap  of  accusations  as  follows.  The  tracing 
back  royal  pedigrees  to  Woden  is,  as  any  one  may 
see,  a  mere  fiction  to  represent  the  king  as  the 
child  of  the  gods,  and  means  no  more  than  Sioyei^s 
in  Homer  ;  for,  of  course,  the  actual  existence  of 
Woden  is  a  thing  which  not  even  W.  F.  F.,  I  am  sure, 
would  dream  of.  Mr.  Freeman's  "  crotchet "  about 
the  etymology  of  "  cyning  "  is  supported  by  such 
Teutonic  scholars  as  Allen,  Kemble,  Stubbs,  &c. 
The  succeeding  remarks  as  to  the  obligations  of 
Mr.  Freeman  and  Mr.  Stubbs  to  Finlason's  edition 
of  Reeves's  History  of  the  Law,  require  much 
stronger  proofs  than  are  adduced,  the  charges  being 
very  serious.  Every  idea  which  occurs  in  that 
book,  and  which  may  be  found  again  in  Freeman 
and  Stubbs,  was  not  necessarily  borrowed  by  these 
writers  from  that  source  ;  and  it  is  very  bad 
taste  in  W.  F.  F.,  or  any  editor  of  Reeves,  to 
assume  this,  and  make  it  the  basis  of  such  sweep- 
ing accusations.  It  is  ludicrous  in  the  extreme  to 
learn,  on  W.  F.  F.'s  authority,  that  Mr.  Stubbs  is. 
"  sadly  at  fault"  in  constitutional  history !  W.  F.  F. 
says  that  Mr.  Stubbs  "  ascribes  to  Mr.  Finlason  an 
idea  of  the  origin  of  trial  by  jury  quite  the  opposite 
of  what  Mr.  Finlason  has  given."  Now  Mr.  Stubbs 
states  in  the  note  to  p.  612  of  his  History,  "Finlason 
maintains  that  trial  by  j  ury  was  derived  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  through  the  Britons,  from  Rome."  W.  F.  F. 
denies  this,  but  a  glance  at  Finlason's  Introduction  to 
Reeves  will  show  that  Mr.  Stubbs  was  quite  correct. 
On  p.  xxi  we  read,  "  Trial  by  jury,  so  often  supposed 
to  be  essentially  of  English  origin,  was  part  of  the 
Roman  system,"  and  this  is  confirmed  by  a  refer- 
ence to  Phillimore's  Introdtiction  to  Roman  Law,. 
p.  17.  On  p.  Iviii  we  hear  that*  it  had  died  away,, 
but  was  "revived  by  degrees  by  the  Saxons";  and 


fi*  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


a  little  farther  on  it  is  said,  that  "  an  intelligent 
administration  of  justice  was  restored  by  infusing 
the  Saxon  spirit  into  Eoman  institutions."  If, 
then,  it  was  of  Roman  origin,  it  could  only  get  to 
the  Saxons  through  the  Britons,  as  the  Romans 
had  abandoned  Britain  at  least  40  years  before 
the  great  Teutonic  immigration.  This  disposes  of 
one  charge  :  the  others,  no  doubt,  would  be  found 
to  be  as  baseless,  if  minutely  investigated,  a  task 
for  which  I  have  neither  time  nor  inclination. 

W.  A.  B.  C. 


ENGLISH  SURNAMES. 
(5th  S.  i.  262,  330,  352.) 

To  DR.  CHARNOCK  I  can  have  but  little  to  reply. 
He  fetches  such  a  tremendous  compass,  and  touches 
at  so  many  philological  ports  before  he  lays  his 
broadside  alongside  mine  that  (bearing  in  mind 
your  limited  space)  I  hesitate  to  follow  him  in  his 
"  great  circle  sailing."  I  will  merely  deferentially, 
then,  hint  to  DR.  CHARNOCK  that  I  never  attempted 
to  associate  Guy  Fawkes  or  Vaux  with  the  disestab- 
lished "  Royal  Property  "  in  Lambeth  ;  and  that  I 
never  asserted  that  Guy  was  a  descendant  of  a 
Norman  family  by  the  name  of  Vaux.  I  never 
heard  of  any  Norman  family  by  the  name  of  Vaux. 
I  know  a  French  gentleman  named  "  Des  Vaux  " 
(de  Vallibus')  even  now  ;  but  he  is  of  Touraine  and 
not  of  Normandy  ;  and  I  may  remark  that  one  of 
the  commonest  and  one  of  the  drollest  errors  into 
which  professed  genealogists  fall  is  to  assume  that 
every  man  with  a  French-sounding  name  must 
needs  be  descended  from  "  a  Norman  family."  They 
forget  that,  after  the  Conquest,  there  came  to 
England  and  settled  among  us  Frenchmen  from 
Guienne,  from  Poitou,  from  Aquitaine,  and  from 
many  other  provinces  of  France.  Very  likely  the 
man  with  the  Gallic-sounding  name  is  not  descended 
from  any  "  family "  at  all ;  possibly  he  never 
had  a  legitimate  grandfather;  and  he  may  have 
picked  up  his  name  by  one  out  of  a  hundred  means 
of  which  the  genealogists  never  dreamed.  I  have, 
for  example,  met  with  several  persons  of  avowedly 
Jewish  extraction  who  bore  the  designations  of  some 
of  the  most  illustrious  Venetian  families.  From 
those  houses  they  never  claimed  lineal  descent ; 
but  they  derived  their  appellations  of  Manin,  or 
Grimani,  or  Foscari,  from  the  fact  that  when  their 
ancestors  were  (as  frequently  happened  in  Venice) 
converted  to  Christianity,  a  noble  Manin,  or 
Grimani,  or  Foscari,  stood  sponsor  for  them  at  the 
font,  and  endowed  them,  according  to  the  custom, 
with  his  family  name.  Thus  it  has  been  held  by 
some  Italian  antiquaries  that  Othello  was  a  bap- 
tized Mahometan,  but  that  he  took  the  name  of  "  II 
Moro  "  "  from  a  noble  Venetian  his  sponsor."  As 
for  Guy  "  Fawkes"  or  "Vaux,"  his  ancestors  may 
have  been  Yorkshire  yeomen  of  Saxon  or  of  Danish 
extraction.  My  assumption  was  that  one  of  Guy's 


fore-elders  may  have  been  a  feudatory  of  a  Norman 
baron ;  that  he  lived  in  a  valley,  and  was  con- 
sequently known  on  his  lord's  French  or  Latin 
muster-roll  as  "Des  Vaux,"  or  "de  Vallibus"; 
with  Tom  or  Dick  for  a  Christian  name,  as  the 
case  might  be.  Nor  again  did  I  ever,  as  DR. 
CHARNOCK  has  implied,  imagine  that  people 
whose  names  terminate  with  "spear"  or  "staff" 
necessarily  derive  their  cognomens  from  spears  or 
staves.  When  I  gave  Dr.  Cowel's  "De  Rubra 
Spatha,"  as  the  Latin  equivalent  for  "  Rouspee," 
"  Rospear,"  "  Rousby,"  and  the  rest,  I  understood 
"  Spatha  "  to  be  the  Latin,  not  for  a  spear,  but  for 
a  short  broad  flat  sivord — the  Italian  "  spada"  and 
the  French  "  epee";  and  I  considered  "  de  Rubra 
Spatha"  to  be  the  equivalent  for  "  De  Rousse 
Epee  " — of  the  red,  rosy,  ruddy,  or  bloody  sword. 

Coming  now  to  MR.  BARDSLEY,  I  have  to  thank 
that  gentleman  for  his  temperate  and  courteous 
reply  to  my  attack  on  that  which  is  evidently  a 
pet  theory  with  him, — the  derivation  of  "  Fawkes  " 
or  "Vaux"  from  "Fulk,"  "Foulque,"  or  "Foulques." 
I  will  be  as  brief  as  ever  I  possibly  can  in  my 
reply,  and  will  confine  myself  to  the  "  Fawkes  "  or 
"  Vaux"  head  of  controversy  ;  because  I  feel  that 
better  correspondents  than  I  are  waiting  for 
audience  in  the  ante-chamber  of  "  N.  &  Q." ;  and, 
indeed,  to  have  scope  and  verge  enough,  the  name- 
mongers  would  need  a  book  as  big  as  Bayle's 
Dictionary,  or  an  arena  as  huge  as  Westminster 
Hall  for  fighting  out  their  differences.  I  may  have 
been  wrong  in  hastily  assuming  that  a  man  called 
"Guido  Foulques"  would  have  two  Christian 
names  and  no  surname  ;  but  I  maintain  that  I 
am  not  wrong  in  the  sense  in  which  MR.  BARDSLEY 
congratulates  himself  on  my  error.  "  Foulque  " 
became,  but  was  not  originally,  a  Christian  name, 
strictly  so  termed.  It  was  an  epithet,  a  nick- 
name, and  perhaps  a  rude  pre-heraldic  cognizance. 
Menage  (Origines  de  la  Langue  Franfaise,  ed. 
Courbe,  Paris,  1650,  p.  324)  derives  "Foulque" 
from  "Fulica";  and  "Fulica"  is  rendered  by 
Cooper  (Stephani  Thesaurus,  London,  1573)  as  "  a 
sea  bird  much  like  to  our  Coote  (Coot),  much  seen 
in  fresh  waters,  especially  in  Italy."  Here,  to 
begin  with,  is  a  hint  for  MR.  BARDSLEY,  who,  un- 
less I  misread  him,  does  not  include  the  coot  in 
the  list  of  birds  enumerated  by  him  (p.  440-1)  as 
nicknames  given  to  men  ;  and  who,  unless  I  am 
blind,  does  not  mention  "  Coote "  as  a  surname 
(any  more  than  he  does  "  Stanley  ")  in  his  "  Index 
of  Instances."  Now,  "  Coote  "  is  a  very  old  Eng- 
lish name,  rendered,  as  we  all  know,  illustrious  in 
the  last  century  (it  fell  under  a  cloud  in  the  early 
years  of  the  present  one)  by  the  brave  soldier, 
General  Sir  Eyre  Coote.  These  remarks,  you  will 
admit,  are  not  a  digression  from  my  starting- 
point,  which  is  "  Foulque  "  or  "  Fulk."  But  why 
"  Foulkes  "  with  an  s,  and  as  a  surname  1  I  am 
quite  ready  to  grant  that  this  "  Foulques"  branched 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  16, 74. 


off  into"  Foulkes,"  "Foakes,"  "Fawson,"  "Faxon," 
&c.,  but  not,  I  contend,  into  "  Vaux  ";  simply  for 
this  reason,  that  the  son  of  "  Foulque "  was  in 
Norman-French  "  Fitz-Foulque "  (the  phantom 
of  "  her  frolic  Grace,"  in  Don  Juan,  will  at  once 
arise  to  the  reminiscent  mind),  but  that  in 
process  of  time  the  "  Filz "  or  "  Fitz "  was 
dropped,  and  "Foulque"  took  the  English 
genitive  (apostrophe  s),  as  "  Foulque  his  son,"  or 
"Foulque's."  MR.  BARDSLEY  adduces  "Wil- 
liams "  and  "  Phillips "  as  pieces  de  conviction 
against  me.  He  might  have  added  "  Thomas," 
"  Stephen,"  "Adam,"  and  "George."  But  in  the  first 
instance  we  have  living  evidence  to  show  that  there 
was  a  "  Fitz- William,"  and  I  never  heard  of  a  Mr. 
"  William  "  pur  et  simple,  without  the  prefix,  or 
without  the  s.  A  "  Phillip,"  without  the  genitive 
s,  we  had  in  a  late  distinguished  Scottish  painter  ; 
but  I  am  entitled  to  assume  that  his  name  was  once 
McPhillip,  reasoning  from  the  analogy  presented 
by  the  Scottish  "McGeorge,"  "McAdam,"  and 
"McLevy,"  and  the  Scotch-Irish  "McHenry."  Thus 
also  from  "  Thomas  "  there  has,  probably,  dropped 
off  that  "Ap  "  which  is  still  retained  by  a  celebrated 
living  harpist.  I  am  quite  content  to  travel  pari 
passu  with  MR.  BARDSLEY  in  tracing  "Foulques" 
as  far  as  "Foakes,"  or  "Fawson,"  or  "Faxon"; 
but  how  can  he  explain  his  leap  from  "  Faukes  " 
to  "  Vaux  "  1  "  Vaux  "  into  "  Faukes,"  or  even 
"  Fox,"  I  could  better  understand ;  for  names 
among  the  common  people  have  a  tendency  to 
soften  in  sound  as  they  become  corrupt  and  vul- 
garized. Thus,  the  stately  and  austere  "  Pedro 
Ximenes "  (a  brand  for  sherry)  became  the  ludi- 
crous but  glib  "  Petersameen."  I  adhere  (with  all 
deference  towards  MR.  BARDSLEY)  to  "  Vaux  "  as 
the  derivation  of  Guy's  name,  mainly  on  the  ground 
of  territorial  association ;  because  Guy's  fore-elders 
were  Yorkshire  yeomen  ;  because  Yorkshire  is  a 
country  of  hills  and  dales,  and  because  we  have 
still  one  north  country  title  precisely  equivalent 
to  Cowel's  "  De  Vallibus"  in  the  Lord  of  "Vaux." 
Does  MR.  BARDSLEY  contend  that  the  brother  of 
the  late  illustrious  statesman  and  lawyer  should 
call  himself  Lord  Brougham  and  Foulques  ?  Again, 
we  have  an  equivalent  in  sound  Old  English  for  the 
French  "  Vaux,"  or  "  Des  Vaux,"  and  the  Latin 
"  De  Vallibus,"  in  the  name  of  "  Alan  A'Dale,"  one 
of  the  companions  of  Eobin  Hood.  G.  A.  SAL  A. 
Brompton. 

P.S.  MR.  BARDSLEY  has  overlooked  a  distinct 
caveat  on  my  part  as  to  the  probably  loose  and 
arbitrary  conclusions  jumped  at  by  the  scriveners 
who  drew  old  deeds  when  they  Latinized  English 
names.  Yet  did  it  seem,  and  it  still  seems,  likely 
enough  that  scriveners  who  drew  deeds,  three  cen- 
turies, perhaps,  before  Dr.  Cowel's  time,  were  in,  a 
better  position  to  divine  the  meaning  of  the  names 
of  their  contemporaries  than  we  of  the  nineteenth 
century  can  be. 


DEANERIES  OF  CHRISTIANITY  (5th  S.  i.  269.) — 
Deans  and  deaneries  are  of  various  kinds,  of  which 
a  full  account  is  given  by  Du  Cange.  Of  the 
one  inquired  about  he  says,  "  Decania.  Decanorum. 
Christianitatis  jurisdictio  et  territorium "  —  the 
jurisdiction  and  territory  of  the  Deans  of  Chris- 
tianity. And  of  these  Deans  of  Christianity  he 
tells  us,  "  Decanus  Episcopi.  Idem  qui  vulgo 
Decanus  ruralis,  aut  Christianitatis,  in  Legibus 
Edwardi  Confess.,"  c.  31  (Christianorum,  in  Charta 
Stephani  Episc.  Torna.,  ann.  1192) — the  Bishop's 
Dean,  commonly  called  the  Eural  Dean,  or  Dean 
of  Christianity,  or  Dean  of  Christians. 

Of  the  origin  of  this  kind  of  Deans  and  Dean- 
eries, Canon  Robertson  tells  us  (History  of  Chris- 
tian Church,  vol.  iii.  p.  224,  8vo.  1866).  Bishops 
at  length  attempted  to  get  over  the  annoyance 
which  they  experienced  from  the  archdeacons,  by 
erecting  new  courts  of  their  own,  on  the  principles 
of  the  canon  law,  and  by  appointing  persons  with 
the  title  of  officials  to  preside  in  these,  while  they 
employed  "  Vicars,"  or  Rural  Deans,  to  assist  them 
in  their  pastoral  work. 

Du  Cange  speaks  of  these  Deans  as  existing  in 
France  during  the  episcopate  of  Hincmar  of  Rheims ; 
and  we  learn  from  Canon  Robertson  that,  "  in  his 
injunctions  of  852,  he  found  it  necessary  to  de- 
nounce the  abuse  (excess  in  their  entertainments), 
and  to  lay  down  rules  for  moderation,  restricting 
the  allowance  of  the  clergy  on  such  occasions  to 
three  cups  for  each."  Their  meetings  were  held 
regularly  on  the  first  of  the  month,  "  semper  de 
Kalendis  in  Kalendis  mensium,"  and  were  prin- 
cipally taken  up  in  hearing  the  confession  of 
penitents. 

I  doubt  very  much  if  any  "  Deaneries"  after  this 
model  exist  in  any  English  diocese  at  the  present 
day.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  Decanus,  or  Dean,  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  Diaconus,  or  Deacon.  The  Deans  of 
Christianity  were  also  called  "  Rural  Deans,"  and 
"Deans  of  the  Bishop";  and  are  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  Deans  of  the  Cathedral  and 
Chapter.  They  possessed  jurisdiction  over  tb> 
clergy  within  the  Rural  Deanery,  the  limits  of 
which  were  generally  well  defined,  and  which, 
in  England  at  least,  corresponded  much  with  the 
Hundred,  which  was  composed  of  ten  Tithings. 
But  it  was  a  jurisdiction  that  was  delegated  to 
them  by  the  Bishop,  of  his  general  pastoral 
authority  ;  and,  in  the  next  place,  by  the  Arch- 
deacon, of  the  jurisdiction  which  that  office  carried  ; 
and  such  jurisdictions  the  Rural  Deans  exercised 
in  courts  which  were  called  those  of  "  Christianity" 
("  Curia  Christianitatis  ").  Prof.  Cosmo  Innes,  of 
Edinburgh,  who  has  thus,  in  effect,  spoken  from  a 
Scottish  stand-point,  adds,  "  I  do  not  find  that  the 
Rural  Dean  acted  as  a  judge  (without  delegation  ?), 
or  had  any  court  of  his  own  "  (Scottish  Legal  Ant., 


5th  S.  I.  MAT  16, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


p.  183).  And  altogether  very  similar  views  are 
announced  in  Burn's  Ecc.  Law,  to  which  reference 
is  made,  and  where  the  original  institution  and 
object  of  Deaneries  &c.,  are  clearly  and  fully  stated 
(vide  "  Deans  and  Chapters,"  and  "  Of  the  Rural 
Deans ").  L. 

The  name  occurs  in  Valor  Ecclesiasticus.  Curia 
Christianitatis  is  the  church  in  qua  servantur 
leges  Christi,  in  distinction  to  the  king's  court, 
where  secular  law  holds  (Lyndw.  lib.  ii.  tit.  2). 
The  dean  of  Christianity  was  the  urban  dean  at 
Canterbury  in  1257,  and  used  this  title  on  his  seal, 
"decanus  Christi  civitatis  Cant."  In  Thorn's 
Chron.,  1293,  we  read  of  "Decanus  Christianitatis 
Cant."  The  bishop's  court  is  a  court  Christian 
(see  Selden,  in  his  notes  on  Eadmer),  and  the 
bishop's  official  bore  the  name  of  dean  of  Chris- 
tianity. MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

P.S.— The  Eev.  J.  H.  Blunt  writes  to  me  that 
he  has  an  attested  copy  of  a  Papal  brief  with 
Kichard  Poore's  seal.  The  legend  is  "  Te  Ricarde 
rego,  Trinus  et  Unus  Ego."  There  is  no  trace  of  a 
sword,  but  the  right  hand  is  in  benediction.  The 
English  Compendium,  1753,  shows  our  Lord  with 
a  royal  crown  and  rays  of  glory  about  His  head. 
Bp.  Poore  sat  at  Chichester  1215-17. 

WELSH  TESTAMENT  (5th  S.  i.  9,  173,  256.)— If 
the  question  is  of  sufficient  general  interest,  per- 
haps room  may  be  found  for  the  following  remarks. 
M.  H.  R.  has  misunderstood  the  passage  he  refers 
to.  The  Welsh  "mo"  is  a  common  contraction 
for  "  dim  o  "  =  none  of,  and  the  'r  =  the  definite 
article.  "  Mo'r  "  has,  therefore,  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  the  English  word  more.  The  Welsh 
language,  like  the  Greek,  allows  two  negatives. 
The  following  literal  translation  removes  the 
apparent  variance — 

"Nid  oes  ganddynt         mo'r       gwin," 
Not  is   with-them  none-of-the  wine, 

which  is  equivalent  to  "  they  have  no  wine." 

In  Hebrews  xii.  2  all  the  Welsh  translations 
differ  from  the  English  and  agree  with  the  Greek. 
'  Pen  Tywysog"  is  a  literal  translation  of  apx^yos. 
"  Pen"  =  head,  chief ;  and  "  Tywysog  "  =  prince, 
leader,  from  "tywys,"  to  lead.  The  English 
"  author  "  is  taken  from  the  Vulgate. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 

M.  H.  R.  does  not  seem  to  me  to  give  quite  the 
correct  value  to  the  words  in  the  English  and 
Welsh  translations  of  the  passage  which  he  cites 
from  S.  John  ii.  3.  "  When  they  wanted  wine," 
though  capable  of  an  interpretation  consistent  with 
the  idea  "  that  no  wine  had  been  provided,"  does 
not  by  any  means  necessarily  imply  it.  The  words 
naturally  lead  to  the  inference,  not  that  wine  was 
wished  for,  but  that  it  was  wanting,  had  become  a 
want,  which  is  only  another  way  of  saying  what  is 


said  with  perhaps  less  ambiguity  in  Welsh,  "  and 
when  the  wine  failed.'1  Nor  does  "  they  have  no 
wine  "  imply  that  they  had  not  had  wine,  any  more 
than  "  Nid  oes  ganddynt  mo'r  gwin  "  implies  that 
they  had.  M.  H.  R.  can  scarcely  suppose  that  the 
Welsh  contraction  mo'r  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
English  more ;  and  yet,  by  italicizing  both,  he 
seems  to  suggest  as  much.  The  Welsh  mo  has  a 
negative  force,  like  pas,  point,  rien  in  French  ; 
and  the  sentence  "  Nid  oes  ganddynt  mo'r  gwin  " 
is  more  closely  represented  in  French  by  "  Hs  n'ont 
pas  (or  point)  de  vin,"  than  by  "  Us  n'ont  plus  de 
vin,"  as  in  the  usual  version,  Welsh,  like  French, 
admitting  of  what  is  called  the  double  negative. 

SIGMA. 

ELECTION  OF  REPRESENTATIVE  PEERS  or  SCOT- 
LAND (5th  S.  i.  302.) — Mr.  Fulton  is  only  claiming 
to  be  Earl  of  Eglinton ;  he  has  not  established  his 
claim,  and,  until  he  has  established  it,  he  certainly 
can  have  no  right  to  vote.  How  can  a  mere  claim, 
however  good,  entitle  him  to  vote  ?  The  section 
of  the  Act  quoted  itself  declares  it.  His  right 
must  first  be  "  established,  and  the  same  be  notified 
to  the  Lord  Clerk,  by  order  of  the  Lords."  Then, 
during  his  life,  no  other  claimant  shall  vote  till 
otherwise  directed  by  the  Lords,  i.  e.  till  they  find 
a  right  in  some  other  claimant.  But  W.  M.  ap- 
pears to  think  that  the  Peers  present  at  the  election 
should  be  saddled  with  the  business  of  protesting 
against  the  vote  of  every  man  who  sets  up  as  a 
claimant  and  voter.  H.  T. 

A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  VISITATION  IN  1709  (5th 
S.  i.  86.) — As  I  contributed  to  about  one  (the 
latter)  half — from  Elizabeth's  time — of  all  the  copies 
and  abstracts  of  wills,  deeds,  and  other  documents, 
forming  part  of  a  History  of  Samlesbury  Hall, 
I  have  taken  considerable  interest  in  MR.  LEE'S 
note  of  the  letter  of  "  Jo :  Holme."  But  as  I  am 
further  interested  in  anything  relating  to  the  family 
of  these  Holmes,  of  Blackburn  (of  which  several 
were  successively  vicars  during  the  last  century), 
I  should  esteem  it  a  favour  if  MR.  LEE  would  kindly 
describe  the  remaining  quarterings  on  the  seal 
he  refers  to  as  being  still  on  the  letter.  The  first 
quarter  is  for  Holme,  but  there  were  two  or  three 
families  (all,  I  believe,  originally  springing  from 
the  same  stock)  in  Lancashire,  and  an  entirely 
distinct  family  in  Cheshire,  all  bearing  similar 
arms  to  those  on  the  seal,  except,  one  who  bore 
another  coat — a  lion  rampant.  "  Mr.  Walmsley," 
of  Samlesbury  "  Lower  Hall,"  was  a  descendant  of 
the  judge  of  that  name.  The  Roman  Catholics 
were  very  strong  in  that  neighbourhood,  as  they 
still  are  in  all  mid-Lancashire,  which  includes  the 
country  of  the  Sherbornes  of  Stonyhurst  Hall,  now 
the  Roman  College.  On  the  restoration,  a  few 
years  ago,  of  Samlesbury  Hall,  by  the  gentleman 
who  purchased  it,  some  six  or  seven  coffins,  or  the 
remains  of  coffins,  of  blackened  oak,  containing  as 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '74. 


many  skeletons,  were  dug  up  in  the  garden  in  the 
front  of  the  house,  and  are  supposed  to  have  been 
interments  of  priests,  or  Komish  members  of  the 
family  of  the  Southworths,  who  were  then,  and 
had  been  for  many  centuries,  lords  of  a  moiety  of 
Samlesbury,  and  who  refused  to  bury,  after  the 
persecution  of  their  ancestor,  Sir  John  Southworth, 
by  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  their  old  ground  of  Samles- 
bury Chapel.  H.  T. 

SHERLOCK  ARMS  (5th  S.  i.  288.)— The  first  wife 
of  Sir  Eichard  Shee  of  Kilkenny,  Kt.,  was 
Margaret  Sherlock,  and  her  arms  are  impaled  with 
those  of  Shee  in  a  tablet  sculptured  on  an  alms- 
house  erected  by  him  in  Kilkenny,  A.D.  1582,  as 
follows :  per  pale  argent  and  azure,  two  fleur-de-lys 
counterchanged.  JAMES  GRAVES. 

In  the  Transactions  of  the  Kilkenny  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  for  1849,  1  vol.,  p.  181,  the  arms 
of  Sherlock  are  given  as  "  per  pale  argent  and 
azure,  2  fleur-de-lis  counterchanged,"  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  In  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  Cashel,  there  is  a  mural  tablet  inscribed 
with  the  Sherlock  arms,  viz.,  "  a  chevron  charged 
with  3  escallops  between  a  pelican  in  piety,  in  chief, 
and  the  same  in  base."  Date  1639. 

B.  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 

Cloghran  Rectory,  co.  Dublin. 

The  arms  of  this  family  will  be  found  inverted  on 
the  monuments  of  the  Shee  or  O'Shee  family  in 
Kilkenny.  S. 

"  How  TO  DEAL  WITH  A  CUCUMBER  "  (5th  S.  i. 
327.) — Gay,  in  the  Beggar's  Opera,  may  be  the 
original  rhymer  on  the  subject :  — 

"  Our  Polly  is  a  sad  slut,  nor  heeds  what  we  have  taught 

her, 

I  wonder  any  man  alive  will  ever  rear  a  daughter  ; 
For  she  must  have  both  hoods  and  gowns,  and  hoops 

to  swell  her  pride, 
With  scarfs  and  stays,  and  gloves  and  lace,  and  she  '11 

have  men  beside  ; 
And  when  she 's  drest  with  care  and  cost,  all  tempting, 

fine  and  gay, 
As  men  should  serve  a  cucumber,  she  flings  herself 

away." 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

FREEMASONRY  IN  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL 
(5th  S.  i.  328.) — Considering  that  this  venerable 
fabric  is  considerably  older  than  the  institution  of 
Freemasonry,  I  cannot  myself  regard  the  fact 
asserted  as  "  interesting,"  for  it  rests  on  a  trans- 
posed chronology.  Geometrical  signs  and  emblems 
may  be  seen  everywhere,  just  as  heraldic  charges 
are  to  be  found  in  universal  nature.  The  higher 
orders  of  Freemasonry  (as  all  candid  and  ordinarily 
educated  members  are  well  aware)  are  of  recent 
invention,  and  their  symbols  were  not  rnasonically 
co-existent  with  such  old  edifices,  but  are  derived 
from  them,  and  from  other  similar  sources.  These 


symbols  are,  or  should  be,  used,  not  for  purposes 
affecting  the  integrity  (so  to  speak)  of  historical 
chronology,  but  in  order  to  protect  the  institution 
and  its  esoteric  practical  advantages  from  vulgar 
intrusion.  SS. 

THE  FAROE  ISLANDS  (5th  S.  i.  329.)— At  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  this  little  group  afforded 
a  convenient  depot  for  contraband  traffic.  Kegular 
establishments  existed  for  goods  intended  to  be 
conveyed  to  England  ;  and  under  this  state  of 
affairs  the  inhabitants  flourished  greatly,  until  the 
destruction  of  the  Dutch  and  Danish  East  India 
trade  dealt  the  final  blow  to  the  smuggling. 

In  1808,  Captain  Baugh  was  sent  in  command 
of  the  "  Clio,"  sloop  of  war,  to  put  a  stop  to 
privateering  in  Faroe,  where  he  destroyed  the  fort 
of  Thorshavn,  which  is  the  capital  of  Stromoe  and 
the  principal  town  in  the  group. 

J.  DEVENISH  HOPPUS. 

There  is  a  very  interesting  account  of  a  visit  to 
these  islands  in  Jest  and  Earnest,  by  Dr.  Dasent, 
vol.  i.,  published  in  1873.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

JOHN,  LORD  WELLS  (5th  S.  i.  329.) — Arms,  or,  a 
lion  rampant,  double  queued  sable.  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Peerage,  p.  572. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"THE  TESTAMENTS  OF  THE  TWELVE  PATRI- 
ARCHS "  (5th  S.  i.  308.) — This  apocryphal  work 
was  probably  written  by  a  converted  Jew,  about 
the  end  of  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  Era., 
or  at  the  commencement  of  the  second.  It  must 
have  existed  anterior  to  the  time  of  Origenus, 
125  A.D.,  for  it  is  cited  by  him  in  his  fifteenth 
homily  on  Joshua  as  not  forming  a  portion  of  the 
canonical  writings.  The  homily  must  have  ap- 
peared subsequent  to  the  year  70  A.D.,  seeing  that 
it  mentions  St.  Paul,  the  destruction  of  the  Temple, 
and  the  persecution  of  the  Jews.  Grabe  conjec- 
tures that  the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs 
was  known  to  Tertullianus.  These  Testaments,  so 
long  unknown  to  the  learned  men  of  Europe,  were 
eventually  discovered  by  the  Greeks.  Robert 
Grossetete,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  became  acquainted 
with  them  by  means  of  a  clergyman,  named 
John  of  Basingestker,  who  had  studied  at 
Athens.  The  latter  brought  over  to  England 
a  Greek  copy  of  them,  which  he  translated  into 
Latin,  assisted  by  Nicholas,  Vicar  of  Datchot, 
Chaplain  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans,  who 
was  a  Greek  by  birth.  This  Latin  version  ap- 
peared in  1242,  and  passed  through  many  editions. 
A  portion  of  it  was  translated  into  French  in  1555, 
and  the  whole  work  was  published  in  French  by 
J.  Mase,  in  1713  and  1743,  with  notes.  A.  Gilby 
translated  the  Greek  version  into  English,  the  last 
edition  of  which  was  published  at  Bristol  in  1813. 
Grabe  has  inserted  the  Greek  version  in  his  Spici- 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


legium  Patrum,  v.  i.,  p.  129,  and  it  has  been 
reproduced  in  the  Codex  Pseudepigraphus  Vet. 
Test,  of  Fabricius,  tome  i.,  p.  519-748,  with  notes. 
C.  J.  Nitzsch  published  a  dissertation  upon  it  in 
1810. 

The  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  are  so 
called  because  they  are  the  dying  speeches  of  the 
twelve  sons  of  Jacob.  The  author  gives  various 
particulars  concerning  the  life  and  death  of  the 
Patriarchs,  and  he  makes  them  prophesy  and 
enunciate  suitable  precepts.  He  speaks  of  the 
ruin  of  Jerusalem,  the  advent  of  Christ,  various 
events  in  His  life,  and  of  the  writings  of  the  Evan- 
gelists, in  a  manner  which  leaves  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  he  was  a  Christian.  That  he  was  of  Jewish,  and 
not  pagan,  origin  may  be  inferred  from  the  large 
number  of  Jewish  traditions  mentioned  by  him. 

B.  L.  M. 

A  very  excellent  edition  of  the  Greek  text,  with 
a  most  valuable  introduction,  was  published  by 
Eobert  Sinker,  M.A., — The  Testaments  of  the  XII. 
Patriarchs  :  an  Attempt  to  Estimate  their  Historic 
and  Dogmatic  Worth,  Cambridge,  1869.  It  may 
interest  your  correspondent  to  know  that  the  work 
is  considered  authentic,  and  of  equal  authority 
with  canonical  Scripture,  by  the  Muggletonian 
sect.  An  edition  of  Arthur  Golding's  English 
version  was  published  under  their  auspices,  London, 
1837. 

V.H.LL.LC.I.V. 

MR.  BLENKINSOPP  had  better  refer  to  Mr. 
Sinker's  prize  essay  on  this  work,  Cambridge, 
1869,  and  to  his  translation  and  preface  in  Clark's 
Ante-Nicene  Library.  But  to  quote  shortly  the 
answers  to  MR.  BLENKINSOPP'S  queries,  they  are 
these  :  1.  The  author  is  unknown  :  there  is  little 
doubt  that  he  was  a  converted  Jew.  2.  The 
writing  is  to  be  placed  in  a  period  ranging  from 
late  in  the  first  century  to  the  revolt  of  Bar-Cochba. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  vi.  88, 173,  212,  276,  351,  489; 
4lh  S.  ix.  486,  544.] 

THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  PHILIPPOLI,  1701  (5th  S. 
i.  307.)— HERMANVILLE  will  find  some  information 
on  this  and  kindred  subjects  in  The  Orthodox  and 
the  Nonjurors,  by  Rev.  G.  Williams,  Rivingtons ; 
also  in  the  Union  Review,  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  Hayes. 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

ANNA  TANAQUIL  FABRI  FILIA  (5th  S.  i.  328.) — 
This  lady  was  the  celebrated  Madame  Dacier,  an 
account  of  whom  will  be  found,  under  her  married 
name,  in  all  Biographical  Dictionaries.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  a  scholar  only  less  eminent  than 
herself,  Tanneguy  le  Fevre,  who,  according  to  the 
fashion  of  the  times,  gave  a  Latin  form  to  his 
name,  and  styled  himself  Tanaquil  Faber.  Her 
edition  of  Aurelius  Victor,  "  in  usurn  Delphini," 


appeared  in  1681,  two  years  before  her  marriage 
with  Dacier,  a  marriage  which  the  wits  of  the  time 
called  the  wedding  of  Latin  and  Greek. 

RICHARD  C.  CHRISTIE. 

WONDERFUL  AUTOMATA  (5th  S.  i.  306.) — The 
so-called  automaton  chess-player  was  first  intro- 
duced into  England  by  Wolffgang  de  Kempelen, 
its  inventor,  in  1783.  It  was  again  brought  into 
this  country  in  1819,  by  Mr.  Maelzel.  In  1784  an 
anonymous  pamphlet  was  published  by  Stockdale, 
entitled  The  Speaking  Figure,  and  the  Automaton 
Chess-player,  Exposed  and  Detected,  in  which  it 
was  suggested  that  a  living  player  was  concealed 
in  the  chest  on  which  the  board  was  placed.  On 
its  second  appearance  in  England  a  pamphlet  to 
the  like  effect  was  published  byHatchard,  in  1819, 
"  Observations  on  the  Automaton  Chess-player,  now 
Exhibited  in  London,  at  4,  Spring  Gardens :  by 
an  Oxford  Graduate."  But  a  complete  exposure 
of  the  deception  was  given  in  a  pamphlet  published 
by  Booth,  London,  1821,  with  this  title — "  An 
Attempt  to  Analyze  the  Automaton  Chess-player  of 
Mr.  De  Kempelen.  With  an  Easy  Method  of 
imitating  the  Movements  of  that  celebrated  Figure. 
Illustrated  by  Original  Drawings."  The  author  of 
this  was  the  Rev.  Robert  Willis,  the  widely-known 
Jacksonian  Professor,  of  Cambridge ;  and  he  has 
satisfactorily  shown  that  the  mechanism  is  only  a 
stratagem  to  distract  the  attention  and  mislead  the 
judgment  of  the  spectators,  whilst  the  play  is  really 
carried  on  by  a  concealed  human  agent.  E.  V. 

"  THE    MIND    SHALL    BANQUET,"   &C.    (4th    S.  xii. 

478.) — Love's  Labours  Lost,  Act  i.  sc.  1. 

J.  MANUEL. 

SHADDONGATE  (5th  S.  i.  328.)— The  first  syllable 
of  this  word  is  evidently  from  the  Frankisn  chad 
=  war  ;  Celtic,  cath  =  battle.  The  "  don"  is  pro- 
bably A.S.  dun  —  a  hill ;  so  that  the  meaning  is 
the  "  Wargate  on  the  hill "  (see  "  Etymology  of 
Harrowgate,"  "  N.  &  Q.,"  vol.  ix.). 

C.  CHATTOCK,  F.R.H.S. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

"  A  HEAVY  BLOW  AND  GREAT  DISCOURAGE- 
MENT"  (5th  S.  i.  369.)— Lord  Melbourne,  when 
speaking  in  defence  of  the  celebrated  appropriation 
clause  in  the  Irish  Tithe  Bill,  inadvertently  ad- 
mitted that  it  was  "  a  heavy  blow  and  great  dis- 
couragement "  to  Protestantism,  or  the  Protestant 
Church,  I  forget  which.  The  phrase  is  occasionally 
revived  in  Parliamentary  speeches  and  political 
literature.  C.  Ross. 

LATIN  SIGNBOARDS  (5th  S.  i.  208.)  — In  the 
High  Street,  Winchester,  is  a  hotel  called  the 
"  Black  Swan,"  which  has  the  motto  "  Rara  avis 
in  terris  "  (Juvenal)  over  the  door. 

WICCAMICUS. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74. 


"  MASK  "  (5th  S.  i.  50,  373.)— Years  ago  I  picked 
up  at  a  bookstall  a  copy  of  a  book  by  Mask,  which 
I  think  was  called  First  Class  Politicians,  though 
this  may  have  been  a  subsidiary  title.  The  brilliant 
character-sketching  and  masterly  style  impressed 
me  greatly.  I  know  Random,  Recollections,  and 
other  works  by  Mr.  Grant,  and  the  styles  of  the 
two  writers  seem  to  me  as  far  apart  as  those  of 
Junius  and  Sir  Philip  Francis.  Some  one  told  me 
at  the  time  that  the  sketches  had  been  first  pub- 
lished in  the  Morning  Chronicle,  One  phrase  in 
the  portrait  of  Brougham  remains  in  my  memory  : 
"  He  talks  Greek  fire."  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  98,  136,  217,  235,  336,  378.)— If  MR. 
DILKE  will  extend  his  inquiries,  he  will  find  the 
fact  to  be  as  stated  by  me.  A  letter  addressed 
to  the  Adjutant-General,  Horse  Guards,  London, 
would  remove  his  doubts. 

MR.  DILKE  instances  the  Medical  Department 
as  one  in  which  there  "  will  not  be  found  one  with 
a  Waterloo  Medal " ;  but  if  he  will  look  into  any  of 
the  older  Army  Lists, — or  even  into  that  for  1870, 
pp.  578,  579, — he  will  there  find  the  honoured 
names  of  still  surviving  Deputy-Inspectors-Gene- 
ral,  Surgeon-Majors,  Surgeons,  and  Assistant-Sur- 
geons, who  received  not  only  the  Waterloo  Medal, 
but  also  the  silver  "  War  Medal,"  with  from  one 
to  ten  clasps,  for  services  in  the  Peninsula. 

The  Waterloo  Medal  worn  by  the  late  Surgeon 
D.  M'Dearmid,  of  the  2nd  Batt.  73rd  Regiment,— 
a  medical  officer  of  some  repute, — is  in  the  collec- 
tion of  Naval  and  Military  Medals  of  my  friend 
Captain  Cleghorn,  Weens  House,  Hawick. 

The  distribution  of  medals  was  always  general 
in  the  army  of  the  late  H.  E.  I.  Company,  but  not 
in  the  Royal  Army  until  1815-16.  Since  that 
date  the  practice  has  been  followed  on  all  oc- 
casions for  which  a  medal  has  been  granted.  The 
originator  of  the  principle,  which  has  now  become 
a  rule,  was  the  great  Duke  himself.  In  the  Army 
List  for  January,  1819,  there  are  the  names  of 
seventy-two  medical  officers, — regimental  and  staff, 
— who  were  honoured  with  the  Waterloo  medal. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

MARSHAL  NET  (5th  S.  i.  327,  375.)— I  have 
recently  visited  Pere  la  Chaise,  and  the  following 
is  my  recollection  of  the  tomb  of  Marshal  Ney : — 
The  grave  is  surrounded  by  a  common  railing  ; 
inside  there  is  a  border  planted  with  shrubs,  then 
a  narrow  path,  and  in  the  centre  an  oval  bed  for 
flowers  immediately  over  the  entrance  to  the  tomb. 
Under  the  gateway  to  this  enclosure  is  a  piece  of 
stone  like  a  step,  and  on  this  some  one  has 
scratched,  in  a  very  rude  manner,  with  a  penknife 
or  other  instrument,  the  word  Ney. 

There  is  no  mystery  about  the  tomb  ;  our  con- 


ductor gave  us  each  a  sprig  off  one  of  the  shrubs 
as  a  souvenir.  As  he  showed  us  the  name  he 
observed,  "  Some  one,  you  see,  has  been  more 
generous  than  were  the  French."  ETTY. 

Paris. 

SHORT-HAND  WRITING  (5th  S.  i.  126,  196.) — 
Reporters  who  use  Pitman's  phonography,  one 
distinguishing  feature  of  which  is  the  use  of  both 
thin  and  thick  strokes,  find  that  such  a  combina- 
tion does  not  at  all  interfere  with  the  legibility  of 
the  writing.  I  can  read  pencil  notes  written  in 
phonography  ten  or  a  dozen  years  ago  with  the 
same  ease  and  accuracy  that  I  can  read  a  page  of 
ordinary  manuscript,  and  the  same  is  the  experience 
of  hundreds  of  others  who  have,  like  myself,  been 
actively  connected  with  the  press.  Where  light 
strokes,  or  strokes  of  a  uniform  thickness,  only  are 
used,  compound  signs  have  to  be  introduced,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  the  process  of  forming  the  out- 
lines is  more  complicated.  "  Systems "  of  short- 
hand have  been  invented  without  number  during 
the  past  250  years,  but  of  the  120  or  so  enumerated 
by  Mr.  Pitman,  in  his  History  of  Shorthand,  only 
some  four  or  five  have  been  used  to  any  great 
extent.  No  system  has  ever  attained  anything 
like  the  popularity  of  phonography,  and,  as  I  have 
said  of  it,  thin  and  thick  strokes  constitute  a  dis- 
tinguishing, and,  I  might  almost  add,  unique  fea- 
ture. ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "ARCADIA"  (5th  S.  i.  269, 
353.) — Mr.  J.  Hain  Friswell  has  recently  edited 
an  abridged  and  modernized  text  of  the  Arcadia 
(Sampson  Low  &  Co.).  It  is  a  sorry  substitute  for 
the  folio,  especially  in  its  uncritical  and  purblind 
omission  of  the  matterful  verse,  which  only  serene 
ignorance  undervalues.  A.  B.  G. 

Blackburn. 

"  WARLOCK  "  (5th  S.  i.  129,  211.)— Dr.  Johnson, 
on  the  authority  of  a  Mr.  Wise,  gives,  "  Icelandic 
vard-loolcr,  a  charm ;  Saxon,  werlog,  an  evil  spirit." 
I  find  no  such  words  either  in  Haldorsen  or  Bos- 
worth.  The  word  may  be  derived  from  wer,  vir, 
homo,  loga,  mendax,  fallax  (G.,  lage,  insidiaj). 
Conf.  werewolf,  sorcerer,  lit.  wolf  man  ("  homo  in 
lupum  mutatus,  non  lupus  homini  infestus" 
Wachter).  Junius  says  of  the  word  "  Warlock  " : — 

"  AVarlock,  Scoticum  vocabulum  ab  Islandis,  ut  videtur, 
petitum,  quibus  vardloJcr,  teste  Verelio,  designat  Carmen 
quoddam  magicum,  quo  concinne  cantato,  invitantur 
mali  genii  ad  indicandum  eventura.  Nescio  tamen  an 
rectius  referri  pessit  ad  A.S.  vcerlogan,  Al.  uuarlogan, 
hypocrite,  q.d,  qui  veritatem  fuco  obducunt;  componitur 
a  uuar,  verum,  et  leogan,  fallere,  mentiri." 

Jamieson,  who  gives  a  long  note  on  "  Warlock," 
says  Sibb.  (Sibbald  1)  views  warlo  as  synonymous 
with  this  term,  and  Jamieson  renders  warlo  "a 
term  used  to  denote  a  wicked  person." 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


This  word  is  no  doubt  derived  from  the  Saxon 
Wwr-loga,  -which  means  a  belier  or  breaker  of  his 
agreement  or  pledge  (see  Bosworth's  Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary}.  Dr.  Brewer  considers  it  to  mean  "  a 
wandering  evil  spirit,"  or  one  who  breaks  his 
word,  a  deceiver.  Satan  is  called  in  Scripture 
"the  father  of  lies,"  the  arch  warlock.  Other 
writers  take  it  to  mean  a  wizard.  Dr.  Jamieson 
thinks  it  has  a  strong  mark  of  affinity  to  the 
"  Is.  Vardlok-l,  an  incantation."  Dryden  renders 
it  thus  in  speaking  of  JEneas, "  He  was  no  warluck, 
as  the  Scots  commonly  call  such  men,  who  they 
say  are  iron  free  or  lead  free."  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

In  Anglo-Saxon  there  are  two  words  wcer ;  one 
a  noun,  meaning  caution,  warranty,  pledge  (O.H. 
Germ,  wdra,  Icel.  vdr) ;  the  other  an  adjective, 
meaning  wary,  cautious,  cunning.  From  the  former 
we  get  A.-Sax.  wcer-loga,  a  belier  or  breaker  of 
his  pledge  (A.-Sax.  loga  =  a  liar) ;  O.L.  Germ. 
wdrlogo;  from  this  comes  the  0.  Eng.  warloiv,  an 
oath-breaker  or  wicked  person.  In  L.  Scot,  we  have 
warlo  with  the  same  meaning,  the  word  being  also 
used  as  an  adjective  meaning  evil  in  disposition. 
Warlock  is  undoubtedly  the  same  word,  though 
Jamieson  leaves  us  in  doubt.  He  gives,  for  the 
meaning  of  warlock,  a  wizard,  a  man  who  is  sup- 
posed to  be  in  compact  with  the  devil.  The 
Icel.  vardlok-r  (=a  magical  song  for  calling  up 
spirits)  is  connected  with  this  in  meaning.  The 
L.  Scot,  warlot,  a  varlet,  from  the  A.-Sax.  ivcer-lot 
(crafty,  deceit),  is  another  kindred  word.  Lastly, 
we  have  in  Old  Eng.  two  other  words,  slightly 
connected  with  the  foregoing  in  meaning,  and  spelt 
in  the  same  way.  Warlok  —  a  herb,  commonly 
mustard ;  and  warlok  =  a  fetyr  lok,  a  fetter-lock. 
The  lok,  or  lock,  in  the  former  is  the  same  as  lick, 
or  leek  =  medicinal  herb,  as  in  hemlock,  garlick, 
&c. ;  in  the  latter  lok  =  a  fastening ;  A.-Sax.  loc, 
Icel.  lok.  In  both  cases  the  war  comes  from  a 
derivative  of  wcer,  viz.,  A.-Sax.  wcerian  or  iverian 
=  to  take  care  of,  to  look  after,  protect.  In  the 
first  it  has  the  sense  of  curing ;  in  the  second  the 
literal  one  of  securing,  as  in  the  Dutch  waeren,  or 
waerdcn,  to  guard.  '  H.  COURTHOPE  BOWEN. 

LIFE  AND  OPINIONS  OF  PADRE  SARPI  (5th  S.  i. 
184,  223,  243,  315.)— MR.  E.  N.  JAMES  does  not 
seem  to  be  aware  that  the  Italian  work  from  which 
he  abridges  the  life  of  Father  Paul  is  merely  one 
of  the  editions  (1658)  of  the  common  and  well- 
known  biography  by  Father  Fulgentio,  of  which 
I  have  a  previous  impression,  published  in  1646, 
and  which  has  been  frequently  epitomized  and 
translated  into  different  languages.  Before  the 
date  of  the  Italian  edition  referred  to  by  him,  it 
had  been  translated  into  English.  I  subjoin  the 
title  of  the  book: — 

"  The  Life  of  the  most  learned  Father  Paul  of  the 
Order  of  the  Servic,  Councellour  of  State  of  the  most 


Serene  Republicke  of  Venice  and  Authour  of  the  Counsell 
of  Trent.  Translated  out  of  Italian  by  a  person  of 
Quality.  London.  Printed  for  Humphrey  Moseley  and 
Richard  Martin,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  their  Shoppes  in 
St.  Paul's  Church  Yard  and  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church 
Yard.  1651."  211pp. 

Prefixed  is  a  fine  portrait  of  Father  Paul  by  Lom- 
bard. The  translator  observes,  in  his  Address  to 
the  Reader : — 

"  Thou  art  here  presented  in  English  with  what  hath 
been  often  printed  and  reprinted  in  a  forraine  nation, 
A  relation  of  the  Life  and  death  of  the  famous  Frier 
Father  Paul,  of  whose  incomparable  knowledge  and 
prudence  there  needs  no  other  testimony  than  that  the 
wise  state  of  Venice  took  him  for  their  oracle.  I  may  say 
of  him  as  'twas  said  of  Adryanus  Turnebus,  that  lie  not 
only  knew  more  than  others,  but  what  he  knew  he  knew 
better  (he  knowing  by  causes,  by  definitions,  by  relations 
and  practise)  for  as  he  that  hath  been  twice  or  thrice  in 
a  man's  company  may  be  said  to  know  him,  yet  he  that 
knows  him  by  his  parentage  from  his  youth  and  education, 
even  to  his  age  and  death,  may  say  he  knowes  him. 
better.  And  so  indeed  the  faithful  relatour  of  his  Life 
may  be  truly  said  to  have  known  the  Father;  who  to  the 
world  was  like  the  centre  to  the  circle  that  drawes  lines 
to  itself  from  all  parts  undique  et  undiquaque." 

The  name  of  the  translator  does  not  appear. 
JAS.  CROSSLET. 

"  BLODIUS ":  "  BLUE"  (5th  S.  i.  167,  233,  353.)— 
In  reference  to  the  use  of  "  blue  "  (words  or  things), 
I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  state  that,  not  only 
in  Spain  and  Italy,  but  in  France,  and  all  Roman 
Catholic  countries,  sky-blue  is  a  colour  consecrated 
to  the  Virgin  Mary.  It  is  not  rare  to  see  children 
always  dressed  in  blue  until  the  age  of  seven, 
because  they  have  been  devoted  to  Mary  by  their 
parents,  with  the  belief  of  obtaining  the  patronage 
of  the  mother  of  Christ  :  this  custom,  I  think, 
could  be  traced  back  very  far.  The  numerous 
societies  of  girls  known  as  Congregations  de  la, 
Vierge  have  for  badge  a  large  blue  ribbon,  which 
the  members  wear  across  their  breasts.  On  the 
15th  of  August,  the  day  of  the  Assumption  of  the 
Virgin  (Assomption  de  la  Vierge),  devout  people 
suspend  in  front  of  their  houses  blue  flags  and 
oriflammes,  with  pious  inscriptions,  in  the  honour 
of  Mary.  It  is  perhaps  worth  noticing  that,  during 
Napoleon  III.'s  reign,  as  the  same  day  was  also 
the  day  of  the  sovereign,  some  persons,  and  es- 
pecially the  Legitimists,  or  partisans  of  the  Comte 
de  Chambord  (Henri  V.),  used  to  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  protesting  against  the  Empire,  and 
showing  their  feelings  for  God  and  the  king  by 
unfurling  a  number  of  blue  banners,  exclusive  of 
the  tri-coloured  flag.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

SIR  RALPH  COBHAM  (5th  S.  i.  208,  294.)— I  can 
only  use  my  best  endeavours  not  to  disappoint 
MR.  WARREN'S  complimentary  expectations.  The 
supposition  that  Mary,  Countess  of  Norfolk,  was 
the  widow  of  William  de  Braose,  involves  other 
and  yet  greater  absurdities  than  those  he  has  sug- 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S.  I.  MAY  16, 74. 


gested.  Mary,  Countess  of  Norfolk,  was  a  mother 
in  1325-6,  and  died  in  1362.  The  date  of  her 
birth  may  be  not  unfairly  assumed  to  be  1300,  or 
thereabouts.  But  if  she  were  identical  with  that 
Mary  de  Braose  who  was  William's  widow,  it  must 
further  be  allowed  that — 

1.  She  was  the  wife  of  a  man  whose  father  died 
in  1231,  and  who  therefore  was  fully  sixty-nine 
years  older  than  herself. 

2.  Her  eldest   son  had  a  daughter  (Alina  de 
Mowbray),  who  married  in  1298,  before  his  mother 
was  born. 

3.  Her  third  son  died  in  1294,  before  her  birth, 
leaving  his  son  Giles  aged  at  least  twenty. 

4.  Her  grandson  Thomas  was  born  the   same 
year  with  herself. 

5.  She  was  set.  thirty-nine  when  her  great- 
grandson  was  born. 

Perhaps  I  spoke  too  hastily  when  I  said  she  was 
the  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  de  Braose,  for 
it  is  equally  probable  that  she  was  their  grand- 
daughter. But  that  she  was  a  Braose  by  birth, 
and  not  marriage,  I  have  felt  confident  ever  since 
I  met  with  one  of  her  charters,  in  which  (may  her 
memory  be  blessed  for  it  !)  she  deliberately  de- 
scribes herself  as  "  Dame  Marie  de  Breuse."  That 
she  should  assume  her  own  maiden  name  was  usual 
and  natural ;  but  that,  when  married  to  her  third 
husband,  and  he  a  Prince  of  the  Blood,  she  should 
continue  to  call  herself  by  the  name  of  her  first 
husband,  is  contrary  to  all  custom  and  analogy. 
Beside  all  this,  there  are  two  separate  Inquisitions 
extant  for  these  two  Marys,  the  elder  of  whom 
(Lady  de  Braose)  died  in  1325-6,  the  younger 
(Countess  of  Norfolk)  in  1362. 

HERMENTRTJDE. 

In  my  previous  paper  on  this  topic,  Joan  de 
Septvans  should  be  Joan  Septvaus. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Seven  Ages  of  a  Village  Pauper.     By  George  C.  T 

Hartley.     (Chapman  &.  Hall.) 

THE  author  states  in  his  Preface  the  startling  and  painful 
fact,  that  "a  million  of  our  people  are  at  this  moment 
actual  paupers.  One  in  every  twenty  of  us  is  now 
dependent,  as  a  matter  of  course,  on  the  parish  dole  or 
the  misery  of  alms,"  and  then  asks,  "  Who  is  to  blame 
for  this  1 "  After  carefully  reading  Mr.  Bartley's  most 
interesting  book  (the  facts  stated  are  capable  of  repro- 
duction throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land), 
we  have  no  hesitation  in  adopting  his  conclusion  that 
whilst  not  the  sole  cause  of  pauperism,  "  the  greatesi 
pauperizer  is  the  Poor  Law."  But  this  is  not  all 
To  indiscriminate  alms-giving  and  the  administration 
of  public  charities  can  be  traced  no  small  portion  o 
the  present  mischief.  These  two  exponents  of  Christian 
charity  must,  therefore,  be  directed  and  guided  aright  i 
we  would  make  them  the  source  of  good  and  not  of  evil, 
—if  we  would  create  a  proper  sense  of  self-respect,  am 
not  a  willingness  to  be  patronized,  amongst  those  whose 
advantage  they  are  intended  to  promote, — if  we  would 
discourage  hypocrisy,  dependence,  and  waste,  and  en 


courage  truth,  self-reliance,  and  thrift, — if,  in  short,  the 
prevention  of  pauperism,  as  Mr.  Bartley  puts  it,  and  not 
nerely  its  relief  when  it  has  arisen,  is  ever  to  be  our  aim. 
To  no  better  purpose  can  alms  be  applied  than  in  affording 
imely  aidtoafamily  when,  say,  the  father,  a  hard-working 
>rovident  man,  is  stricken  with  illness,  for  then  not  only 
s  he  spared  the  pain  and  misery  of  debt,  but  pauperism, 
;oo  often  the  product  of  debt  thus  unavoidably  incurred, 
s  prevented.  With  regard  to  hospitals,  there  can  be  no 
question  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  those  who  obtain 
relief  gratis  could  well  afford  to  pay  something  for  it, 
and  that  if  the  payment  of  this  something,  however 
small,  were  insisted  on  when  possible,  the  effect  would 
36  excellent;  morally,  because  then  the  relief  provided 
would  be  appreciated  (which,  under  the  existing  regime, 
is  far  from  being  always  the  case);  and  practically,  be- 
cause funds  would  be  in  hand  towards  securing  more 
fficient  appliances  and  a  larger  staff  of  officials  than  can 
now  be  obtained.  Mr.  Bartley's  book  could  hardly  have 
appeared  at  a  more  opportune  time  than  the  present,  and 
we  heartily  commend  it  to  general  consideration. 

A  Description  of  Mr.  Biirges's  Models  for  the  Adornment 
of  St.  Paul's,  now  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
(Stanford.) 

IT  has  been  the  dearest  wish  of  my  heart  ....  that, 
instead  of  the  cold,  dull,  unedifying,  unseemly  appearance 
of  the  interior,  the  Cathedral  should  be  made  within 
worthy  of  its  exterior  grandeur  and  beauty."  These 
words  were  written  by  Dean  Milman  in  1858 ;  but  what 
has  since  been  done  in  fulfilment  of  the  earnest  aspira- 
tions of  that  great  man— one  who  proved  himself  a 
leader  of  these  capable  of  appreciating  Wren's  unsur- 
passed and  unsurpassable  genius  ]  We  cannot  be  accused 
of  undue  severity  in  asserting  that  disastrous  consequences 
have  attended  almost  every  alteration  of  the  interior  of 
the  Cathedral  from  the  state  in  which  Wren  left  it. 
For  these  consequences  only  the  irresponsibility  of  com- 
mittees can  in  any  way  be  answerable.  An  examination, 
however,  of  Mr.  Burges's  models,  by  the  aid  of  this  ex- 
cellent ''Description,"  written  with  a  clearness  and 
simplicity  that  fully  enable  it  to  accomplish  its  object 
of  facilitating  such  examination,  induces  us  to  entertain 
a  hope  that  at  last  we  have  a  basis  on  which  operations, 
already  too  long  deferred,  may  be  at  once  commenced. 
One  great  merit  in  Mr.  Burges's  proposals  is  that  they 
are  totally  free  from  those  great  structural  alterations 
which  his  bitterest  opponents  are  credited  as  contem- 
plating. It  cannot  be  affirming  too  much  to  say  that, 
were  all  personal  prejudice  laid  aside,  and  the  matter 
placed  with  full  confidence  in  the  hands  of  _two  such 
men  as  Mr.  Penrose,  the  most  learned  classicist,  and 
Mr.  Surges,  the  greatest  master  in  the  art  of  applying 
colour  now  living,  success  must  be  the  result.  As  on 
hope  the  fulfilment  of  "the  dearest  wish"  of  a  heart 
is  made  to  rest,  so  surely  does  despair  succeed  that 
hope  if  no  prospect  be  held  out  that  its  object  will  be 
realized  within  a  reasonable  period  of  time.  If,  then, 
with  regard  to  the  adornment  of  St.  Paul's,  the  public 
have  begun  to  despair  of  its  ever  being  accomplished, 
we  would  earnestly  urge  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  do 
all  in  their  power  to  prevent  a  third  and  possible  state 
of  mind  from  being  entered  upon — indifference. 

The  Tear-Book  of  Facts  in  Science  and  Art:  exhibiting 
the  most  Important  Discoveries  and  Improvements  of 
the  Past  Year.     By  John  Timbs.     (Lockwood  &  Co.) 
As  has  been  already  said,  this  compilation  of  facts  is  too 
well  known  to  require  any  special  notice.     To  the  pre- 
sent volume  is  prefixed  a  portrait  and  life  of  Professor 
Tyndall.     The   obituary  notices  are  most  useful;    but 
may  we  suggest  that,  as  "the  past  year"  is  only  con- 
cerned, 1873,  and  not  1874,  should  appear  on  the  cover  1 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '74  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


A  Child's  First  Latin  Book.    By  Theophilus  D.  Hall, 

M.A.     (Murray.) 

THE  object  of  this  little  book  is  twofold :  to  lead  step  by 
step  the  young  beginner  to  the  acquirement  of  the  pro- 
nunciation of  Latin  as  set  forth  lately  by  the  two  Pro- 
fessors at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  to  give  an  easier 
and  fuller  praxis  of  the  nouns,  adjectives,  and  pronouns, 
than  is  to  be  found  in  other  grammars.  Mr.  Hall  has 
effected  his  object,  and  with  simplicity  of  treatment ; 
moreover,  by  not  worrying  a  child  with  abstruse  points 
of  grammar,  but  introducing  him  as  early  as  possible  to 
easy  pieces  of  translation,  he  has  succeeded  in  imparting 
interest  to  the  subject. 
Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmeiise.  The  Register  of 

Richard  de  Kellawe,  Lord  Palatine  and  Bishop  of 

Durham,  1314-1316.     Edited  by  Sir  Thomas  Duffus 

Hardy.  Vol.  II.  (Longman  &  Co.) 
IN  this  second  volume  of  the  old  Durham  Register,  there 
are  copies  of  about  nine  hundred  documents,  all  of  which 
illustrate  laws,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  time.  Such 
bishops  as  he  of  Durham  were  sovereign  princes  within 
their  sees.  Every  page  of  this  volume  affords  proof  of 
this  fact.  To  the  vocabulary  of  surnames  the  last  docu- 
ment adds  one,  in  the  name  of  Emma  Wastehose,  a  lady 
who  was  not  indisposed  to  maintain  her  rights  and 
privileges. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND  IN  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 
— The  following  interesting  details  are  (abridged)  from 
the  last  number  of  the  Jewish  World  ; — "  In  the  Public 
Record  Office  in  Fetter  Lane  hundreds  of  records  are 
extant,  which  detail  a  fearful  amount  of  persecution 
which  our  predecessors  underwent.  Among  the  appli- 
ances brought  into  operation,  first,  we  believe,  by  Richard 
Cosur  de  Lion,  was  the  establishment  of  a  special  tribunal 
aimed  against  the  Jews,  over  which  presided  certain  jus- 
ticiars,  who  went  by  the  name  of  '  Justices  of  the  Jews,' 
and  who  met  at  Westminster  for  the  purpose  of  recording 
the  monetary  transactions  of  Jewish  lenders,  and  of 
settling  all  disputes  arising  out  of  the  cyrographs  or 
shtarrs,  by  which  name  the  obligations  of  Christians 
were  technically  known.  An  extraordinary  lengthy  list 
of  pleas  brought  before  the  justiciars  in  the  year  1220  is 
preserved  at  the  Record  Office,  and  shows  the  vast  extent 
of  the  monetary  transactions  entered  into  between  Jews 
and  Christians.  In  order  to  insure  the  recovery  of  the 
revenues  said  to  be  due  to  the  Exchequer  arising  out  of 
all  this  money  lending,  a  system  was  inaugurated  by 
which  no  Jew  could  recover  a  debt,  unless  the  obligations 
of  the  debtor  were  duly  registered  in  the  coffer  most 
approximate  to  the  dwellings  of  the  parties  concerned. 
Twice  a  year,  at  Easter  and  Michaelmas,  or  at  other  times 
indicated,  debtor  and  creditor  were  ordered  to  appear 
before  the  supervisors  of  accounts,  and,  as  an  instalment 
of  the  debts  was  discharged,  the  Jew  had  no  alternative 
than  to  render  to  the  monarch's  deputy  whatever  sum  he 
might  be  mulcted  of  by  way  of  tallage.  The  discharge 
of  such  tallages  was  effected  in  a  simple  and  primitive 
way ;  a  small  piece  of  wood,  usually  of  hazel,  was  pro- 
vided, and  squared  into  shape.  On  both  sides  of  this  was 
written  in  clear  characters,  and  usually  in  crabbed  me- 
diaeval Latin,  the  full  nature  of  the  monetary  obligation. 
Across  it  were  then  made  certain  cuts,  some  very  deep, 
to  indicate  marks  or  pounds,  and  at  the  other  end,  thinner 
cuts  to  express  shillings  and  pence.  The  wood  was  then 
split  down  the  middle,  the  Exchequer  retaining  one  part, 
and  the  creditor  holding  the  other.  Of  course  they  were 
bound  to  tally  one  with  the  other.  When  the  time  came 
for  the  settlement  of  accounts,  the  creditor  produced  his 
tally,  which  was  compared  with  the  counterpart,  and  if 
matters  were  all  right,  nothing  further  was  said.  AVhen 
additional  payments  were  made  by  the  debtor,  the  Jew 


paid  his  tallage  as  required,  further  notches  being  in- 
dented on  the  counterparts,  indicative  of  the  amounts  he 
had  paid,  and  this  process  was  repeated  till  he  had  dis- 
charged his  liability  in  full.  The  best  specimen  of  the 
tally  is  one  running  to  the  following  effect,  the  abbrevia- 
tions for  the  sake  of  perspicuity  being  given  at  length  : — 
'  Thomas  Godesire  debet  Joscy  de  Kant,  Judaso,  xxx 
solidos,  reddendos  medietatem  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaelis 
anno  gratiae  M.C.C.  vicesimo  nono,  et  medietatem  ad 
festum  Sancti  Martini  proximo  sequentem,  per  cursum 
cyrographum ;  plegii,  Andrew  de  Mikelgate  et  Ingram 
Talbot.'  The  Joscy  of  Cant<  rbury,  although  he  flourishes 
here  in  the  year  1229,  continued  his  money  dealings  for 
several  years  subsequent  to  this  date,  for  his  name  is 
found  as  the  principal  representative  of  the  city  of  York, 
returned  to  the  great  '  Parliamentum  Judaicum,'  which 
Henry  III.  summoned  in  1241,  with  instructions  and  a 
threat  to  provide  him  with  money  in  his  dire  necessity. 
Joscy  is  frequently  alluded  to  in  other  records  as  the 
'  Jew  of  York,'  and  he  was  closely  connected  with  the 
famous  Aaron  of  York  in  establishing  a  bank  in  that  city, 
being  assisted  by  his  two  sons,  Deulecresse  and  Jornin. 
The  firm  lent  money  at  the  ordinary  interest  then  cur- 
rent, viz.,  twopence  per  pound  per  week,  and  many  of 
the  bonds  of  persons  indebted  to  them  are  still  in  existence, 
one  of  which  was  brought  to  light  about  a  year  since  by 
the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  M.A.,  of  Durham  University. 
Hunter,  who  knew  nothing  of  the  above  tally,  mentions 
in  his  History  of  Yorkshire  that  he  had  seen  '  an  instru- 
ment by  which  one  Thomas  Godesire  promises  to  pay 
Joscy  of  Kent  thirty  shillings  in  moieties.'  This  is  the 
very  bond  to  which  the  tally  refers.  Allusions  are  fre- 
quently made  to  Joscy  in  various  records  of  the  time  ;  he 
figures  on  the  Fine  Rolls  in  the  year  1239,  and  is  there 
cited  as '  Joceus  frater  Sampsonis  de  Kant ' — Joscy  brother 
of  Samson  of  Canterbury.  His  dealings  were  enormous, 
and  his  riches  increased  in  proportion;  there  was  scarcely 
a  noble  family  in  England  that  was  not  indebted  to  him 
for  money  favours.  He  appears  to  have  been  much  re- 
spected, and  frequently  offered  himself  as  security  for 
any  of  his  distressed  nation  that  required  his  intervention 
before  the  justiciars  of  the  Jews.  In  this  way,  in  the 
year  1220,  he  became  surety  for  one  Amyot  of  Ponte- 
fract,  who  was  required  to  appear  before  the  Barons  of 
the  Jewish  Exchequer  at  Westminster  during  Hilary 
term." 

"INTERMENT  OF  THE  REMAINS  OF  JOHN  TALBOT,  FIHST 
EARL  OF  SHREWSBURY,  AT  WHITCHURCH. — The  re-inter- 
ment of  the  remains  of  John  Talbot,  first  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  took  place  on  Friday.  Talbot's  bones  were 
discovered  in  the  lower  recess  in  the  south  aisle  of  Whit- 
church  Parish  Church,  on  the  9th  ult.  The  bones  were 
then  carefully  taken  from  the  coffin  (which  crumbled  to 
dust  when  touched)  and  removed  to  the  vestry,  where 
for  several  days  they  were  viewed  by,  not  only  the  in- 
habitants of  the  town,  but  by  people  from  miles  round 
the  county.  The  oaken  coffin  having  been  borne  to  the 
sarcophagus,  the  rector,  with  some  assistance,  took  the 
bones  from  the  oaken  coffin  and  placed  them  in  the  stone 
coffin.  This  proceeding  occupied  some  time,  and  while 
it  was  going  on  Mr.  Bennett  played  Beethoven's  March 
on  the  Death  of  a  Hero.  The  process  of  removing  the 
bones  from  one  coffin  to  the  other  being  concluded,  the 
rector  read  the  remaining  portion  of  the  burial  service. 
At  the  head  of  the  lid  was  a  carved  cross,  and  underneath 
the  simple  painted  inscription,  '  Talbot,  1453.  Re-in- 
terred, 1874.'  The  canopy  is  in  the  early  perpendicular 
style,  and  when  finished  will  be  about  twelve  feet  high. 
The  bones  generally  were  remarkably  well  developed, 
and  had  evidently  belonged  to  a  muscular  man.  The 
two  marble  slabs— one  placed  in  the  porch,  and  the 
other  on  the  right  of  the  wall  of  the  church  entrance—" 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '74. 


have  been  subscribed  for  by  the  parishioners." — Bridg- 
north  Journal,  April  18, 1874. 


BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  dirt ct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 
TRANSACTIONS  of  the  Kilkenny  Archosological  Association.    Complete, 

or  Odd  Parts 

ULSTER  Journal  of  Archaeology.    Complete  9  vols. ,  or  Odd  Parts. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Second  Series.    Vol.  VIII.  to  end. 
DUBLIN  REVIEW.     New  or  Old  Series.    Complete,  or  Odd  Parts. 
REPORTS  of  British  Association.    Fifth.    1835  to  1840,  also  It42,  and 
all  after  1867,  or  any. 

Wanted  by  W.  B.  Kelly,  8,  Graf  ton  Street,  Dublin. 


to  C0r«$j)0nacntji. 

"  DR.  FELL."— Dr.  Fell,  Dean  of  Christchurch  (temp. 
Charles  II.  and  James  II.),  agreed  to  cancel  a  decree  of 
expulsion  against  Tom  Brown,  if  that  humourist  could 
translate,  on  the  spot,  Martial's  epigram  (i.  36)  "  Non 
amo  te,  Sabidi,"  which  he  did,  to  the  Dean's  surprise,  in 
the  well-known  form,  "  I  do  not  like  thee,  Dr.  Fell  ! " 
But  Martial  himself  was  conversant  with  Catullus,  as  his 
epigrams  prove ;  and  in  "  Non  amo  te,  Sabidi  "  there  is 
an  echo  from  the  "De  Amore  Suo"  (Catull.,  Carm.  85) 
of  the  words — 

"  Odi  et  amo.     Quare  id  faciam,  fortasse  requiris, 

Nescio  :  sed  fieri  sentio,  et  excrucior." 
There  is  a  well-known  epigram  by  Leigh  Hunt,  which  is 
described  as  "  from  the  French  of  Tabouret,"  and  which 
runs  thus : — 

"Abel  fain  would  marry  Mabel; 
Well,  it 's  very  wise  of  Abel. 
But  Mabel  won't  at  all  have  Abel  ; 
Well,  it 's  wiser  still  of  Mabel." 

But  Tabouret,  like  so  many  others,  took  his  inspiration 
from  the  great  epigrammatist,  who  has  the  above  epigram, 
"  with  a  difference  "  : — 

"  Nubere  vis  Frisco :  non  miror,  Paula :  sapisti. 
Ducere  te  non  vult  Priscus ;  et  ille  sapit." 

ix.  6. 

TRIPLEX. — The  theory  that  Joan  of  Arc  (or  rather 
Jeanne  Dare)  was  never  burnt  at  all  is  a  very  old  one. 
In  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Father  Vignier 
discovered  at  Metz  a  document  which  recorded  a  visit  to 
that  city  by  the  Maid,  in  i486,  five  years  after  the  date 
of  her  being  burnt,  in  1431 .  Subsequently,  Vignier  dis- 
covered the  marriage  contract  of  the  Maid  with  Robert 
des  Armoises.  In  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  docu- 
ments were  discovered  among  the  French  archives,  in 
which  record  was  made  of  money  paid  to  the  Maid  of 
Orleans  in  1439,  and  of  a  "  supplication,"  on  the  part  of 
her  elder  brothe^for  money,  in  1444,  in  which  "  suppli- 
cation "  his  Bister's  absence,  but  not  her  execution,  is 
alluded  to.  About  twenty  years  ago,  the  subject  was 
again  brought  forward  by  M.  0.  Delepierre  (Doute 
Historique) ,  and  it  has  been  noticed  in  "N.  &  Q."  (2nd 
'  S.  iii.  512,  and  3rd  S.  ii.  46,  98, 155).  In  this  matter,  one 
fact  must  not  be  lost  sight  of,  namely,  that  .there  were 
several  claimants  who  professed  to  be  surviving  Maids 
of  Orleans,  and  who  found  people  who  believed  their 
stories.  The  brothers  of  the  "Maid"  who  was  at  Metz, 
in  1436,  swore  to  her  identity ;  but  who  can  satisfy  us 
as  to  the  identity  of  these  so-called  brothers] 

LYRA. — Two  explanations  of  the  expression  "sent  to 
Coventry  "  have  been  offered  ;  one,  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Coventry  were  so  averse  from  holding  any  corre- 
spondence with  the  military  quartered  in  the  town  (a 
female  became  directly  the  object  of  town  scandal  who 


had  been  known  to  speak  to  a  man  in  a  red  coat)  that  the 
latter  were  confined  to  the  interchanges  of  the  mess-room 
(see  The  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  xv.  part  ii.); 
the  other  (given  by  Hutton  in  his  History  of  Birmingham,), 
that  the  day  after  Charles  I.  had  left  Birmingham,  in 
1642,  the  Parliamentarians  seized  all  messengers  and  sus- 
pected persons,  and  sent  them  prisoners  to  Coventry. 
Vide  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vi.  318,  589. 

K.  M.  (Greenwich).— We  think  you  are  mistaken ;  for, 
in  the  celebrated  picture  of  the  Last  Supper,  Judas  is 
represented  as  overturning  the  salt-cellar.  See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  vii.  282,  348,  367,  385.  At  the  second  reference 
(348)  will  be  found  a  full  account  of  the  incident,  as  de- 
picted by  the  great  painter,  by  our  late  valued  corre- 
spondent F.  C.  H.  As  to  the  popular  superstition  of 
salt-spilling,  see  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  edition  of  Brand's 
Popular  Antiquities,  1842,  vol.  iii.,  p.  82.  In  Italy  very 
little  is  thought  of  upsetting  salt ;  the  dread  there  is  to 
spill  oil. 

E.  H.  "  Only  three  Crowns." — This  was  the  answer 
given   by  Sir  R.    Walpole   to  Queen  Caroline,  who  in- 
quired what  would  be  the  cost  of  inclosing  St.  James's 
Park,  and  making  of  it  a  private  garden  to  the  Palace. 
In  1738  the  newspapers  say,  "  The  Ring  in  Hyde  Park 
being  quite  disused  by  the  quality  and  gentry,  we  hear 
that  the  ground  will  be  taken  in  for  enlarging  the  Ken- 
sington Gardens."    The  above  answer  is  sometimes  said 
to  refer  to  this  last  circumstance. 

EBOR. — Music  was  accounted  one  of  the  four  mathe- 
matical arts  which  constituted  the  Quadrivium,  or  four- 
fold way  to  knowledge.  The  Trivium  consisted  of 
grammar,  rhetoric,  and  logic.  The  whole  comprised  the 
seven  liberal  sciences.  It  was  said  of  Gilbert  Crispin, 
Abbot  of  Westminster,  early  in  the  twelfth  century, 
"  Doctus  quadrivio  nee  minus  in  trivio." 

C.  W.  G.  (Kendal).— In  the  1785  edition  of  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  there  is  "  ringleader  [ring  and  leader],  the 
head  of  a  riotous  body,"  and  Bacon  and  Addison  only  are 
quoted.  In  Dr.  Latham's  edition,  however,  the  above  is 
given  as  the  secondary  meaning,  the  first  being  "one  who 
leads  the  ring";  and  the  quotation  from  Barrow,  re- 
ferred to  by  Lord  Coleridge,  is  cited. 

The  REV.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.  A.,  referring  to  "  Lucretian 
Notelets  "  (5th  S.  i.  362),  reminds  R.  B.  S.  that  MR.  TEW 
has  already  noted  the  striking  parallel  between  the 
passages  from  the  De  Remm  NaturA,  i.  1098-1102,  and 
the  Tempest,  Act  iv.  sc.  1.  See  4th  S.  xi.  234. 

F.  S.  PULLING  (Oxford). — We  must  refer  you  to  a  note, 
on  the  subject  of  your  communication,  which  appeared 
in  the  present  volume  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  199. 

H.  A.  B.  (Ashfield).— "  Speed  the  plough  "  is  in  The 
British  Drama  Illustrated  (1864),  vol.  iv. 

V.  DE  S.  FOWKE  (p.  140).  —  A  correspondent  writes 
that  the  poet  Shelley  was  intended. 

S.  H.  P. — Make  a  direct  application  on  the  subject  to 
the  Heralds'  College. 

PRINCE. — "  Ite,  missa  est," — the  concluding  words. 

J.  M.  A. — Apply  to  some  jeweller. 

G.  R. — Rem  judicatam,  judicas. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Ofiice,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  1.  MAY  23,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  23,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N»  21. 

NOTES  .-—Whitsuntide,  401— Shelley— Henry  VIII.  as  a  Poet, 
403  —  Shakspeariana — "  Fiat  justitia  ruat  ccelum,"  404  — 
Peculiar  Spellings,  &c.  — Leoline :  Christabel — Byron  and  Chal- 
mers—Tea— Curses,  405— Roman  Catholic  Caution  against 
Praying  to  Images— Milton's  "  L' Allegro  " — Lampedusa  in 
1690— Epitaph— Major-General  St.  Clair,  406. 

QUERIES: — Turner's  "Illustrated  Shakspeare  " — "Situate" 
—Whittle-gate  —  Rev.  Richard  Gibson— Warrants  for  the 
Execution  of  Charles  I.,  407— "Legends  of  Glenorchy"  — 
' '  The  Glory  of  their  Times,"  <fec. — "  Quadragesimalis  " — Legem 
servare  " — "  Creator  spirit" — Letters  by  "  An  Englishman  " — 
Edwards,  of  America— Milton — David  Schomberg— Leafing 
of  the  Oak  before  the  Ash — "  Antient  "—The  Prophecies  of 
Pastorini— Sir  John  Sowerby,  Knt. — "  How  John  Bull  got 
the  Key  of  his  own  House,"  403— Buckley,  or  Bulkley 
Families — Bacon's  "Essays" — Wise  after  the  Event— Silver 
Medal— Petitions  ft»  Parliament— Wood  Family,  409.  ' 

REPLIES:— Field  Lore  :  Carr,  &c.,  409— Queen  Anne's  Indian 
Chapel  of  the  Onondagas — Newton's  "  Axiomata  sive  Leges 
Motus  "— "  Infant  Charity  "— "  Reginald  Trevor,"  &c. ,  413— 
Maiden  well,  near  Louth— The  First  Ear-ring — Rev.  George 
Arnet,  A.M. — "That  sanguine  flower,"  414— Plant  Stained 
•with  Blood  at  the  Crucifixion  —  Orontius  Finoeus —  Cente- 
narian Newspapers— Flogging  in  Schools— "Plagal" — Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Polack,  415— Swainswick,  Somerset— "  Jerusalem 
Conquistada  " — Lucia  Visconti,  Countess  of  Kent— Supersti- 
tion of  Welsh  Colliers— Double  Returns  to  Parliament,  416 — 
Buda— Col-  in  Col-Fox—"  Realizing  the  Signs  of  Thought " 
— The  Sunflower  —  Royal  Heads  on  Bells,  417— Oxberry's 
"Dramatic  Biography" — Peter  Mew,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells—"  How  they  brought  the  Good  News  from  Ghent  to 
Aix  " — Bardolf  of  Wirmegay — Bar  Sinister,  418 — Wine  in 
Smoke — Thomas  Frye — Game  of  Stoball — John  Froben — Sir 
John  Reresby's  "Memoirs" — Bezique — Fuller's  "  Pisgah 
Sight  of  Palestine"  :  Rancke-riders— George  I.  at  Lydd,  419. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WHITSUNTIDE. 

The  origin  of  the  name  of  Whitsunday  has  been 
warmly  contested  by  various  writers,  and  by  several 
in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  it  still  seems  to 
be  an  undecided.,  question.  At  an  early  period 
(No.  39,  1st  S.)  a  correspondent,  H.  T.  G.,  rejected 
the  old  explanations  deriving  the  term  from  the 
white  garments  worn  by  those  about  to  be  bap- 
tized ; — from  the  light  of  Heaven  sent  down  to 
enlighten  the  world; — from  the  white  meat  (milk  of 
their  kine)  bestowed  by  the  rich  on  the  poor ; — from 
huict  Sunday,  the  eighth  after  Easter ; — and  from 
Wied,  or  sacred  Sunday.  H.  T.  G.  thinks  the 
clue  to  the  origin  of  the  name  is  to  be  found  in 
Brady's  Clavis  Calendaria,  in  which  it  is  said  that 
the  original  name  of  the  season  of  the  year  was 
Wittentide,  or  the  time  of  choosing  the  Wits,  or 
wise  men,  to  the  Wittenagemote.  As  wisdom  and 
knowledge  were  divinely  imparted  to  the  Apostles 
on  Whitsunday,  it  is  suggested  that  the  root  of  the 
word  may  perhaps  be  found  in  the  A.S.  witan,  to 
know.  At  a  later  period,  the  following  lines,  from 
Richard  Rolle  of  Hampole  (ob.  1358),  quoted  in 
"N.  &  Q."  (July  26,  1851),  seemed  to  agree  with 
the  above  view: — 


"  This  day,  Witsonday  is  cald, 
For  wisdome  and  wit  seuenfold 
Was  gouen  to  the  Apostles  on  this  day." 

In  the  Second  Series,  MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT 
derived  the  name  "  Whiteson  Day  "  from  the  Ger- 
man Pfingsten= Pentecost.     To  this,  objection  was 
aken  by  F.  C.  H.,  who  ascribed  the  origin  of  the 
name  to  "  the  appearance  of  the  neophytes  on  that 
Sunday,  and  during  the  Octave,  in  the  church  in 
;he  white  garments  which  they  had  received  at 
their  solemn  baptism  on  the  preceding  Saturday, 
ailed  Whitsun  Eve."    Next,  MR.  DENTON  quoted 
Hearne's  quotation  from  a  book  printed  by  Wynkin 
de  Worde,  to  the  effect  that  "  this  day  is  called 
Wytsonday,  because  the  Holy  Ghost  brought  wytte 
and  wysdome  into  Cristis  disciples."    With  this 
interpretation  DR.  ROCK  fully  agreed,  and  further 
stated  that  "  our  Anglo-Saxon  fathers  had  no  word 
[ike  Witsonday  ....  but  ....  Pentecostes  .... 
and  Witsontide,  an  English  word,  did  not  get  into 
use  earlier  than  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century." 
Baptism,  and  the  use  of  white  garments,  according 
to  DR.  ROCK,  belonged  more  especially  to  Easter- 
tide.    Again,  it  has  been  shown  that  the  compound 
word  is  not  Whit  Sunday,  but  Whitsun  or  Whitson 
Day.     MR.  E.  H.  KNOWLES  quoted  from  one  of  the 
beautiful  homilies  published  by  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  the  following  passage,  as  "  nearly  de- 
cisive of  the  etymology  of  the  name  " : — "  When  on 
this  day,  that  is,  Pentecost  and  Witsunday  in  our 
speech,  there  came  suddenly  a  great  sound  from 
Heaven,  and  filled  all  the  upper  room  with  fire.  The 
day  of  Pentecost,  that  is,  our  Wit  Sunday."     It  was 
subsequently  observed  by  MR.  E.  S.  DEWICK,  that 
before  the  Norman  Conquest  there  was  no  other 
name  for  the  day  than  Pentecostes ;  and  he  sug- 
gested that  "  some  word  was  brought  over  by  Nor- 
man ecclesiastics,  which  was  rendered  intelligible 
to  Saxon  ears  by  being  corrupted  into  the  forms 
White  Sunday  or  Wit  Sunday,  under  the  influence 
of  the  same  law  which  changed  the  name  of  the 
ship  Bellerophon  into  Billy  Ruffian."  MR.  DEWICK 
believed  that  Robert  of  Gloucester  was  the  first  to 
use  the  word  Whitsun  "  in  the  form  Wytesontyde, 
and  in  the  sixteenth  century  it  occurs  in  Whitsun- 
Week,    Whitsun-Eve,    Whitsun- Ale,"    &c.     In  a 
review  of  Mr.  Wedgwood's  Dictionary  of  English 
Etymology,    the    author  was   accounted  to  be  in 
error  in  deriving  "  Whitsunday  "  from  "  Dominica 
in  Albis  "  (first  Sunday  after  Easter).    The  reviewer 
adopted  MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT'S  theory  (which 
MR.  WALCOTT  never  abandoned),  that  the  origin  of 
the  word  would  be  found  in  the  German  "  Pfing- 
sten."     To  conclude  this  etymological  part  of  the 
subject,  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  scarcely  need  to 
be  reminded  that  (in  4th  S.  xi.    437)    the    late 
MR.  COCKAYNE,   under  the   signature  Cxxxx**, 
stated  that  the  earliest  known  instance  of  the  ex- 
pression "  Whitsun  "  is  found,  under  A.D.  1067,  in 
that  copy  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle  which  is  printed 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  MAY  23,  74. 


from  MS.  Cott.  Tiberius,  B.  iv.,  "  Hwitan  Sunnan 
dseg."  MR.  COCKAYNE,  towards  the  close  of  his 
learned  article,  remarked,  "  In  rural  districts,  it  is 
de  rigueur  amongst  the  young  women  that  they 
appear  on  Whitsunday  in  bright  summer  dresses. 
It  appears  possible,  therefore,  that  a  heathen,  but 
religious,  custom  prevailed  in  spring  of  asking  for 
a  white  clear  summer  sun,  and  that  Whitsun  Day 
took  its  name  from  that  observance." 

With  regard  to  Whitsunday  customs,  we  have 
learnt  that  some  churches  were  strewn  with  rushes, 
and  budding  twigs  adorned  the  pews.  MR.  MAC- 
KENZIE WALCOTT  stated  that  "  the  custom  was 
preserved  until  a  recent  date  in  several  City 
churches."  At  St.  Briaval's,  Gloucestershire,  after 
service,  little  squares  of  bread  and  cheese  used  to 
be  flung  from  the  gallery  among  the  crowded, 
scrambling,  and  noisy  congregation  below.  Ob- 
servance of  this  custom  was  supposed  to  preserve 
the  right  of  the  poor  to  cut  and  carry  away  wood 
on  a  certain  3,000  acres  of  coppice  land  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  Whitsun  holiday  sports  on 
the  Cotswold  Hills  were  founded  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  (the  very  roughest  of  sports),  not  in  honour 
of  the  time,  but  because  it  was  a  holiday  time, 
which  afforded  opportunity  for  such  sports.  "  All 
the  fun  of  the  fair "  was  there ;  and  these  sports 
had  not  altogether  died  out  in  1779.  Whitsun- 
tide fairs  were,  however,  common.  That  at  Green- 
wich was  always  considered  superior  to  the  one  at 
Easter,  and,  at  one  period,  it  was  a  good  deal 
patronized  by  what  Chesterfield  called  "the 
quality."  So  it  was  in  its  last  evil  days,  but  it 
was  a  very  bad  quality  indeed.  In  various  country 
churches  it  was  the  custom  to  decorate  the  sacred 
edifice  with  fresh  green  branches  of  the  birch, — 
"  remains  of  the  mediaeval  festival  observances," 
says  Mr.  P.  E.  Masey,  among  which,  according  to 
Fosbroke,  was  the  erecting  "  a  tree  at  the  church 
door,  where  a  banner  was  placed,  and  maidens 
stood  gathering  contributions.  An  arbour,  called 
Eobin  Hood's  Bower,  was  also  put  up  in  the  church- 
yard." Fairs  sprang  out  of  this  custom.  MR.  J. 
MANUEL  tells  us  that  an  unchartered  Whitsun 
Tryste  Fair  is  still  held  annually  on  Whitsunbank 
Hill,  near  Wooler,  Northumberland. 

The  season  has  its  proverbs  and  its  weather-lore. 
In  Germany,  the  Pentecost  proverb,  "  Ein  Pfing- 
sten  auf  dem  Eise,"  is  equivalent  to  "  anno  magno 
Platonis,"  or  "  ad  Grsecas  Kalendas,"  or  our  "  Next 
Nevercometide."  And  "  Pfingstrosen  "  =  "  Eosa 
pseonia."  In  Ireland,  an  awkward  and  unlucky 
fellow  used 'to  be  called  "  A  Whitsuntide  fellow  ; 
he  can't  eat  his  breakfast  without  breaking  his 
plate."  It  appears  to  have  been  thought,  at  one 
time,  in  Wales  (in  the  seventeenth  century),  that 
whatsoever  any  one  asked  of  God  on  Whitsunday 
morning,  when  the  sun  rose,  was  sure  to  be  granted. 
On  this  day,  as  on  Easter  Sunday,  there  seems  to 
have  been  an  idea  that  the  sun  danced  for  joy. 


In  Huntingdonshire,  as  CUTHBERT  BEDE  has  told 
us,  the  weather  on  Holy  Thursday  is  said  to  be 
just  the  contrary  of  that  on  Whitsun  Monday. 

The  weather-lore  of  Whitsuntide  is  well  illus- 
trated in  the  Eev.  C.  Swainson's  Handbook  of 
Weather  Folk-Lore.  In  England,  a  fair  Whit- 
sunday is  supposed  to  bring  plentiful  harvests  ;  a 
foul, — blasts,  mildews,  &c.  In  France,  the  wind 
remains  for  six  weeks  wherever  it  happens  to  be 
on  Whitsun  Eve,  "  pendant  1'eau  be"nite."  In  the 
Morbihan  and  He"rault,  a  stormy  Whitsuntide  is 
much  feared  ;  and  if  the  strawberries  are  not  ripe 
there  is  much  marvelling.  In  Italy,  a  rainy  Whit- 
suntide is  considered  damaging  to  the  crops  ;  and 
"  Pentecostes  pluvise  nil  boni  signant,"  is  a  saying 
of  Bucelinus.  The  Germans  take  this  season's  rain 
in  another  sense,  and  hold  it  to  be  profitable  to  the 
vines,  and  to  be  productive  of  plenty  at  Christmas. 

Returning  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  it  is  probably  not  for- 
gotten that  SIR  JOHN  MACLEAN  once  put  on 
record  how,  in  looking  over  some  parochial  registers, 
he  had  "  found  '  Pentecost '  very  frequently  used 
as  a  Christian  name,  especially  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth."  But  several  letters  in  the  col- 
lection of  Sir  J.  S.  Trelawney  show  that  the 
above  name  was  given  to  children  at  baptism  as 
late  as  the  Georgian  era.  The  letters  in  ques- 
tion are  from  Pentecost  Barker,  in  London,  to 
Harry  Trelawney.  The  writer  is  described  by  Mr. 
A.  J.  Horwood  (in  the  first  Eeport  of  the  Eoyal 
Commission  on  Historical  Manuscripts,  p.  51)  as 
"  a  purser  in  the  Navy."  In  one  letter,  the  purser 
wonders  that  "  no  one  had  translated  the  Moyen  de 
Parvenir."  In  another,  written  1757,  Pentecost 
remarks  that  "  face  painting  declines  at  Court,  but 
gains  ground  in  the  City."  In  a  third,  the  writer 
says  he  has  been  told  that  "  Mr.  Manley,  father  to 
Mrs.  Manley,  who  made  '  The  Atalantis,'  was  the 
author  of  The  Turkish  Spy  ";  but  he  has  "  since 
heard  that  it  was  by  Eobert  L'Estrange."  Mr. 
Barker  mentions  that  he  had  heard  Orator  Henley 
abuse  Gibson,  Bishop  of  London,  and  speak  of  the 
Prelate's  Codex  as  being  "  as  big  and  as  useless  as 
a  Church  Bible."  Barker  also  notices  the  dan- 
gerous condition  of  the  streets,  from  frost,  snow, 
hail,  and  rain,  and  he  refers  to  the  wooden  bridges 
raised  by  the  poor,  who  thus  earned  an  honest  penny 
by  enabling  wayfarers  to  cross  on  their  planks,  dry 
shod,  from  one  side  of  the  street  to  the  other. 
Finally,  this  pleasant  Pentecost,  worthy  purser, 
with  literary  tastes,  states  a  discovery  that  he  has 
made,  on  credible  information,  namely,  that  "  Mr. 
Sterne,  one  of  the  Prebendarys  of  York,  is  the 
author  of  Tristram  Shandy,  and  that  the  sermons, 
said  to  be  by  Yorick,  were  by  him  "  (Sterne). 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  Moyen  de  Parvenir, 
which  Mr.  Pentecost  Barker  seems  to  have  admired 
(the  author  was  Beroalde  de  Verville),  is  the  work 
from  which  Dr.  Ferrier  thought  Sterne  borrowed 
Shandy's  repartee  to  Obadiah.  Yorick  is  believed, 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


by  the  same  authority,  to  have  made  great  use  of 
Bouchet's  scarce  book,  Les  Series,  in  the  compo- 
sition of  Tristram  Shandy.  If  Pentecost,  as  a 
Christian  name,  be  still  in  use,  it  would  be  well 
to  make  a  note  of  it. 

Finally,  MR.  COCKAYNE,  in  showing  that  the 
•earliest  known  mention  of  "Whitsun"  is  under 
the  date  1067,  has  put  on  record  a  fact  of  im- 
portance in  the  history  of  the  word,  provided  that 
the  writer  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle  were  contem- 
porary with  the  date  and  the  incident  he  has 
registered.  ED. 

SHELLEY. 

I  made  my  first  acquaintance  with  Shelley's 
poetry  in  a  borrowed  copy  of  the  edition  of  1839, 
in  four  volumes,  foolscap  8vo.,  edited  by  Mrs. 
.Shelley.  In  the  last  volume  of  this  edition,  p.  166, 
I  came  upon  a  poem,  entitled  To  the  Queen  of  My 
Heart,  which  seemed  to  me  to  be  exceedingly 
Jovely.  Some  time  after  this  I  became  the  happy 
possessor  of  a  Shelley  of  my  own.  The  edition  I 
purchased  was  that  in  one  Volume,  8vo.,  published 
in  1840.  To  my  surprise  and  sorrow,  I  found,  on 
searching  for  my  favourite,  that  it  was  not  there. 
The  following  passage  in  the  postscript  to  the  Pre- 
face, p.  xi,  explained  the  reason  of  the  omission : — 

"It  was  suggested  that  the  Poem  '  To  the  Queen  of 
My  Heart '  was  falsely  attributed  to  Shelley.  I  certainly 
-find  no  trace  of  it  among  his  papers,  and,  as  those  of  his 
intimate  friends  whom  I  have  consulted  never  heard  of 
it,  I  omit  it." 

As  far  as  I  know,  this  poem  has  not  appeared  in 
any  subsequent  edition.  I  enclose  a  transcript, 
hoping  that  you  will  find  room  for  it,  and  that 
•some  one  will  be  able  to  tell  me  who  was  the 
writer,  if,  in  very  truth,  it  be  not  by  Shelley: — 

"  To  the  Queen  of  My  Heart. 
"  Shall  we  roam,  my  love, 
To  the  twilight  grove, 

Where  the  moon  is  rising  bright  1 
Oh,  I  '11  whisper  there, 
In  the  cool  night-air, 

What  I  dare  not  in  broad  day-light. 

"I'll  tell  thee  a  part 
Of  the  thoughts  that  start 

To  being  when  thou  art  nigh ; 
And  thy  beauty,  more  bright 
Than  the  stars'  soft  light, 

Shall  seem  as  a  weft  from  the  sky. 

•"When  the  pale  moon-beam 
On  tower  and  stream 

Sheds  a  flood  of  silver  sheen, 
How  I  love  to  gaze 
As  the  cold  ray  strays 

O'er  thy  face,  my  heart's  throned  queen. 

"  Wilt  thou  roam  with  me 
To  the  restless  sea, 

And  linger  upon  the  steep, 
And  list  to  the  flow 
Of  the  waves  below, 

How  they  toss  and  roar  and  leap '! 


"  These  boiling  waves, 
And  the  storm  that  raves 

At  night  o'er  their  foaming  crest, 
Resemble  the  strife 
That  from  earliest  life 

The  passions  have  waged  in  my  breast. 

"  0  come  then  and  rove 
To  the  sea  or  the  grove 

When  the  moon  is  shining  bright, 
And  I  '11  whisper  there, 
In  the  cool  night  air, 

What  I  dare  not  in  broad  day-light." 

ANON. 

HENEY  VIII.  AS  A  POET. 
That  this  pet  of  Mr.  Froude's  was  a  handsome 
and  accomplished  man,  all  the  chroniclers  of  his 
time  have  recorded.  It  is  also  certain  that  the  son 
of  the  miser  King  could  ride  "  the  great  horse " 
with  any  knight  of  his  Court,  and  drew  as  lusty  a 
shaft  as  even  the  "  Duke  of  Shoreditch  "  himself. 
In  the  lists,  his  flatterers  loudly  declared,  no  one 
could  bide  the  shock  of  his  lance  but  his  stalwart 
brother-in-law,  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk. 
Henry,  like  most  of  our  kings,  was  fond  of  hunting, 
and  it  is  also  certain  that  he  excelled  in  more  in- 
tellectual pursuits.  He  wrote  some  confused  theo- 
logical treatises  and  some  verse,  (a  book  of  sonnets, 
said  to  be  by  him,  is  said  by  Warton  to  have  been 
in  the  possession  of  Lord  Eglintoun),  and  he  pro- 
duced some  church  music  which  the  best  authorities 
report  as  indifferent.  The  following  fragment  of  one 
of  Henry's  sonnets,  curiously  enough,  is  interwoven 
into  one  of  Churchyard's  tedious  poems.  The 
rhymes  have  no  merit,  but  are  curious  from  the 
despotic  self-consciousness  of  the  last  line: — 
"  The  eagle's  force  subdues  each  bird  that  flies, 

What  metal  can  resist  the  flaming  fire  ? 
Doth  not  the  sun  dazzle  the  clearest  eyes, 

And  melt  the  ice,  and  make  the  frost  retire  1 
The  hardest  stones  are  pierced  through  with  tools, 

The  wisest  are,  with  princes,  made  but  fools." 

"  The  King's  Balkd,"  the  old'  music  of  which  is 
preserved,  and  has  been  perpetuated  by  Mr. 
Chappell  in  one  of  his  admirable  volumes,  bears  far 
more  indications  of  Henry's  personality.  In  my 
version  of  a  poem  which  has  been  often  printed, 
I  have  modernized  the  spelling  in  every  case 
where  the  rhyme  did  not  turn  on  the  spelling,  as  I 
think  such  a  cleaning  up  of  the  old  picture  makes 
its  merits  and  defects  more  obvious.  That  the 
song  is  the  work  of  an  unpractised  writer,  any  one 
can  see ;  there  is  no  continuity  of  thought  in  it, 
and  the  sturdy  defiance  of  the  first  verse  leads  on 
in  the  last  verse  to  a  theological  allusion  to  free 
will  (very  characteristic),  and  a  moral  determina- 
tion to  cherish  virtue  and  resist  vice.  The  second 
verse  is  very  awkwardly  expressed,  and  the  lines 
"  But  pass  the  day 
Is  best  of  all  " 

are  noticeable  as  a  proof  that  passe-temps  (pas- 
time) was  a  fashionable  French  word  not  even  then 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  23, 74. 


quite  Anglicized.  The  King  has  used  it,  it  will  be 
noticed,  in^  various  shapes,  four  times  in  the  two 
verses. 

"  THE  KING'S  BALLAD. 
"  Passtime  with  good  company 
I  love,  and  shall  until  I  die, 
Grudge  whoso  will,  but  none  deny^ 
So  God  be  pleased,  so  live  will  I. 
For  my  pastaunce, 
Hunt,  sing,  and  daunce, 
My  heart  is  set : 
All  goodly  sport 
To  my  comfort 
Who  shall  me  let  1 
"  Youth  will  have  needs  dalliance 
Of  good  or  ill  some  pastaunce, 
Company  me  thinketh  them  best 
All  thoughts  and  fantasies  to  digest ; 
For  idleness 
Is  chief  mastres 
Of  vices  all : — 

Then  who  can  say 
But  pass  the  day 
Is  best  of  all. 
"  Company  with  honesty 
Is  virtue,  and  vice  to  flee; 
Company  is  good  or  ill, 
But  every  man  hath  his  free  will. 
The  best  insew, 
The  worst  eschew, 
My  mind  shall  be  : — 
Virtue  to  use, 
Vice  to  refuse, 
I  shall  use  me." 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 
Abingdon  Villas,  Kensington. 


SHAKSPEAKIANA. 

Your  Shakspearian  readers  will,  perhaps,  be 
better  able  than  I  am  to  say  whether  the  piece 
which  follows  is  in  any  Shakspearian  Analecta. 
I  am  curious  to  ascertain  who  wrote  it : — 

"  Epigram  92. 

"  To  Master  W.  Shakespeare. 
"  Shakespeare,  that  nimble  Mercury,  thy  braine, 
Lulls  many  hundred  Argus-eyes  asleepe, 
So  fit,  for  all  thou  fashionest  thy  vaine, 
At  th'  horse-foote  fountaine  thou  hast  drunk  full  deepe, 
Vertues  or  vices  theame  to  thee  all  one  is  : 
Who  loves  chaste  life,  there's  Lucrece  for  a  Teacher : 
Who  list  read  lust  there's  Venus  and  Adonis, 
True  modell  of  a  most  lascivious  leatcher. 
Besides  in  plaies  thy  wit  windes  like  Meander  : 
When  needy  new-composers  borrow  more 
Than  Terence  doth  from  Plaulus  or  Menander. 
But  to  praise  thee  aright  I  want  thy  store  : 
Then  let  thine  owne  works  thine  own  worth  upraise. 
And  help  t'  adorn  thee  with  deserved  Baies." 
From  Ruble,  and  a  Great  Cast,  Epigrams,  by  Thomas 
Freeman,  Gent.  ....  Imprinted  at  London,  and  are  to  be 
sold  at  the  Tiger's  Head,  1614.     The  Epigram  is  at  page 
K  2  of  the  Second  part,  entitled,  Runne,  and  a  Great 
Cast,  the  Second  Bowie  (p.  F  3). 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 
[For  the  Epitaph  beginning 
"  Spencer  renowned,  lye  a  thought  more  nye 

To  learned  Chaucer,"  &c., 
see  Introduction  to  Dyce's  Shakespeare.'] 


NOTE  ON  A  PASSAGE  IN  SHAKSPEARE  (5th  S. 
i.  303.)— If  such  capable  judges  as  MR.  CORSON 
and  MR.  FURNIVALL  differ  so  widely  as  to  the 
word  "  Anthony"  having  been  used  by  Shakspeare, 
I  may  venture  to  ask  if  such  an  English  word  as 
"  Andainy,"  or  "  Andainie,"  which  would  have  so 
nearly  the  sound  of  "  Antony,"  is  to  be  found  in 
any  writer  of  about  Shakspeare's  time.  My  reason 
for  asking  this  is,  that  the  word  "  Andain "  or 
"  Andaine "  meant  in  French,  "  La  ligne  que  le 
faucheur  a  parcourue  et  le  foin  qui  est  reriferm6 
dans  cette  ligne."  If  we  ever  had  such  a  word  as 
"  Andainy  "  or  "  Andainie,"  used  in  the  place  of 
"Antony"  or  "Antonie,"  Shakspeare's  meaning 
would  be  clear.  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

1.  SHAKSPEARE  AND  ST.  AUGUSTINE. — Has  it 
ever  been  pointed  out  that  the  painfully  precise 
terms  in  which  Polonius  indicates  Hamlet's  assumed 
madness  are  taken  directly  from  St.  Augustine  ? 
"  And  now  remains,"  says  the  sententious  cham- 
berlain, 

"  That  we  find  out  the  cause  of  this  effect, 
Or  rather  say,  the  cause  of  this  defect, 
For  this  effect  defective  comes  by  cause." 

St.  Augustine,  reasoning  on  the  origin  of  evil  in 
man,  speaks  thus: — "  Nemo  de  me  quaerat  effici- 
entem  causam  malse  voluntatis ;  non  enirn  est 
efficiens  sed  deficiens  ;  quia  nee  ilia  effectio  est " 
(Aug.  De  Civit.  Dei,  xii.  7).  This  passage  I  find 
quoted  in  Colloquia  Peripatetica ;  Notes  of  Con- 
versations with  Professor  John  Duncan.  By  Kev. 
W.  Knight.  Edinburgh,  1871. 

2.  SHAKSPEARE  AND  LE  SAGE. — In  the  novel  of 
Le  Mariage  de  Vengeance,  one  of  the  episodes  in 
Gil  Bias,  there  is  a  Portia  living  at  Belmont  (near 
Palermo  in  Sicily),  with  her  father  Leontio  Siffredi> 
Minister  to  Eoger,  King  of  Sicily.     This  points  to 
some  circumstances  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice. 

3.  SHAKSPEARE  AND  VOLTAIRE.  —  I  find  the 
following  smart  epigram  in  the  miscellaneous  works 
of  Matthias  Claudius  (Wandsbeck,  1774): — 

"  Vergleichung. 
Voltaire  und  Shackespeare  :  der  eine 

1st  was  der  andre  scheint. 

Meister  Arouet  sagt :  ich  weine  ; 

Und  Shackespeare  weint." 

Or,  in  plain  English : — 

"  A  Comparison. 
Voltaire  and  Shakespeare  !  He  was  all 

The  other  feigned  to  be. 
The  flippant  Frenchman  speaks :  I  weep ; 
And  Shakespeare  weeps  with  me." 

D.  BLAIR. 
Melbourne. 

"FiAT  JUSTITIA  RUAT  CCELUM." — This  phrase 
occurs  in  Burthogge's  Causa  Dei  (1675),  p.  137; 
and  Mr.  John  Bartlett,  in  his  excellent  Familiar 
Quotations,  p.  589  (ed.  1870),  refers,  for  it,  to 


.  I.  MAY  23, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


Ward's  Simple  Cobbler  of  Aggawam  in  America 
(1647).  But  fiat  justitia  et  ruant  cadi  is  found  at 
pp.  8  and  338  of  William  Watson's  Decacordon  of 
Ten  Quodlibeticall  Questions,  &c.  (1602);  and  fiat 
enim  justitia,  &c.,  at  p.  196  of  the  same  work. 
The  presence  of  enim  seems  to  point  to  a  context 
which  awaits  discovery. 

The  work  just  named  is  sometimes  credited  to 
the  famous  Robert  Parsons.  But  on  what  ground? 
Not  on  that  of  its  style,  certainly;  and  as  little  on 
that  of  its  subject-matter,  a  virulent  attack  on  the 
Jesuits.  For  what  evidence  is  there  that  Parsons, 
himself  a  Jesuit,  and  a  very  ardent  one,  ever 
turned  against  his  Society? 

At  all  events,  that  the  Decacordon  is  Watson's 
is  stated,  unhesitatingly,  by  Dr.  Thomas  James,  in 
The  Jesuits'  Dovmefall  (1612),  in  Fuller's  Cliurch 
History  (1655),  and  in  Dr.  Timothy  Puller's 
Moderation  of  the  Church  of  England  (1679). 

F.  H. 
Marlesford. 

PECULIAR  SPELLINGS,  &c. — I  have  noticed  that 
Mitford,  in  his  History  of  Greece,  uses  "  red  "  for 
the  past  tense  of  "  read."  In  Russell's  Modern 
Europe,  "  seize  "  is  always  spelled  "  seise."  Among 
the  peculiarities  of  Ulster  is  the  use  of  the  word 
"  queer,"  or  (as  it  is  pronounced)  "  quare,"  to  mean 
"  great."  The  vulgar  also  say  "  cruel "  (or  rather 
"  crule  "),  "  shocking,"  "  terrible,"  &c.,  for  "  very," 
ex.  gr.  "  crule  good  "=very  good.  A  quiet,  tractable 
horse,  they  will  say,  is  a  "  crule  modest  baste." 
To  drive  away  a  dog  they  say  "  choo "  to  him. 
This  is  borrowed  from  "  Tu "  in  Spanish,  which 
will  be  found  in  the  mouth  of  Sancho  Panza. 

S.  T.  P. 

LEOLINE— CHRISTABEL. — In  my  simplicity  I 
had  supposed  that  the  names  Leoline  and  Christabel 
were  fancifully  used  by  the  poet ;  but  I  find  that 
the  latter,  at  least,  was  a  Christian  name  before 
Coleridge's  day,  and  may,  perhaps,  yet  linger  in 
the  Pigott  and  Fiennes  families. 

In  the  chancel  of  Grendon  Underwood  Church, 
Bucks,  on  a  marble  monument : — 

"  Sacred 

to  the  memory  of 
The  Right  Honble.  Christobella, 

Viscountess  Say  and  Sele, 
Who  departed  this  life  the  23rd  of  July,  1789, 

Aged  94  years." 

This  lady  had  been  thrice  married ;  her  second 
husband  was  John  Pigott,  of  Doddershall,  in  the 
county  of  Bucks.  S.  S.  S. 

BYRON  AND  CHALMERS.— There  is  a  close  paral- 
lelism of  thought  between  the  fifth  stanza  of  the 
fourth  canto  of  Childe  Harold  and  the  general 
strain  of  Chalmers's  fine  sermon,  On  the  Expulsive 
Power  of  a  New  Affection.  Thus,  Byron : — 

"  The  beings  of  the  mind  are  not  of  clay; 
Essentially  immortal,  they  create 


And  multiply  in  us  a  brighter  ray 
And  more  beloved  existence  :  that  which  Fate 
Prohibits  to  dull  life,  in  this  our  state 
Of  mortal  bondage,  by  these  spirits  supplied, 
First  exiles,  then  replaces  what  we  hate ; 
Watering  the  heart  whose  early  flowers  have  died, 
And  with  a  fresher  growth  replenishing  the  void." 
And  Chalmers: — 

"  We  must  address  to  the  eye  of  his  mind  another 
object,  with  a  charm  powerful  enough  to  dispossess  the 
first  of  its  influences,  and  to  engage  him  in  some  other 
prosecution  as  full  of  interest,  and  hope,  and  congenial 
activity  as  the  former." 
And  again : — 

"When  our  present  affections  take  their  departure 
upon  the  ingress  of  other  visitors ;  when  they  resign  their 
sway  to  the  power  and  the  predominance  of  new  affec- 
tions ;  when,  abandoning  the  heart  to  solitude,  they 
merely  give  place  to  a  successor  who  turns  it  into  as  busy 
a  residence  of  desire  and  interest  and  expectation  as 
before,"  &c. 

The  whole  sermon  is  a  most  exquisite  and  elo- 
quent commentary  on  Byronism  and  Christianity, 

DAVID  BLAIR. 
Melbourne. 

TEA  is  said,  in  Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates,  to 
have  been  brought  to  Europe  by  the  Dutch,  1610. 
It  is  mentioned  as  having  been  used  in  England 
on  very  rare  occasions  prior  to  1657,  and  sold  for 
61.,  and  even  101.  the  pound  !  In  1666,  it  was 
brought  into  England,  by  Lord  Ossory  and  Lord 
Arlington,  from  Holland,  and,  being  admired  by 
persons  of  rank,  it  was  imported  thence,  and 
generally  sold  for  sixty  shillings  per  pound,  till  our 
East  India  Company  took  up  the  trade.  The 
following  short  poem,  by  Edmund  Waller,  is  be- 
lieved to  be  the  first  one  written  in  praise  of  "  the 
cups  that  cheer  but  not  inebriate  "  : — 

"  ON  TEA. 

"  Venus  her  myrtle,  Phoebus  has  his  bays  ; 
Tea  both  excels,  which  she  vouchsafes  to  praise. 
The  best  of  Queens,  and  best  of  herbes,  we  owe 
To  that  bold  nation,  which  the  way  did  show 
To  the  fair  region  where  the  sun  doth  rise, 
Whose  rich  productions  we  so  justly  prize 
The  Muse's  friend,  tea,  does  our  fancy  aid, 
Repress  those  vapours  which  the  head  invade, 
And  keeps  that  palace  of  the  soul  serene, 
Fit  on  her  birth-day  to  salute  the  Queen." 

Waller  was  born  1605;  died  1687,  aged  82. 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford. 

CURSES. — A  curious  story  in  The  Vicissitudes 
of  Families  is  my  apology  for  this  note.  Although 
it  is  preposterous  to  suppose  that  a  wicked  curse 
should  be  accomplished,  still,  what  may  be  called 
prophetic  denunciations,  uttered  without  any  con- 
sideration, and  seemingly  involuntarily,  under  a 
sudden  sense  of  deep  wrong,  have  frequently  been, 
by  a  curious  coincidence,  fulfilled.  Instances  of 
this  are  within  my  own  knowledge. 

Two  officers  in  India,  who  had  been  intimate 
friends,  quarrelled.  The  one  was  in  power,  and  the 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  74. 


other  not.  The  weaker  was  desirous  of  serving  in 
a  campaign  then  commencing,  but  he  was  thwarted 
most  unjustly  by  his  former  friend,  who  rudely 
told  him  that  he  should  not  go,  as  he  would  use 
his  influence  against  him.  The  latter  thereupon, 
greatly  incensed,  exclaimed  at  random — "  No  ! 
I  shall  see  the  whole  of  that  campaign  through ; 
but  you  never  a  battle  !  You  shall  die  before  you 
see  home  !" 

The  elder  man  was  in  robust  health,  and  the 
younger  (the  injured)  had  just  recovered  from  an 
illness.  The  former  went  with  his  regiment  into 
the  field,  and  the  latter  was  left  behind.  But, 
nevertheless,  he  succeeded  in  following ;  and 
coming  into  camp  on  the  eve  of  the  first  battle,  he 
noticed  a  dhoolie  (sick  litter)  leaving  it.  Asking 
the  bearers  whom  they  were  carrying  away,  they 

replied (the  officer's  enemy).     He  had  been 

taken  suddenly  ill,  and  died  a  few  days  after,  on 
his  way  home  to  England.  The  other  survived 
the  campaign.  M. 

EOMAN  CATHOLIC  CAUTION  AGAINST  PRAYING 
TO  IMAGES. — A  few  days  ago,  while  looking  round 
the  exterior  of  St.  Peter's,  Louvain,  I  met  with  the 
following  inscription.  It  is  painted  boldly,  but  is 
so  placed  that  I  hardly  think  it  likely  it  has  been 
often  noted  by  visitors.  No  trace  is  left  of  the 
image  referred  to  : — 

"  Eerd  Christus  Beeld  aenbid  het  niet 
Aenbid  den  God  wiens  beeld  gy  ziet." 

Englished,  this  would  read  : — 

"  Honour  Christ's  image ;  offer  it  no  prayer; 
Pray  to  tbe  God  whose  form  thou  seest  there." 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

MILTON'S  "  L' ALLEGRO." — I  am  surprised  to  find 
my  old  friend,  Mr.  E.  C.  Browne,  in  the  notes  to 
his  admirable  Clarendon  Press  Milton,  adopting 
the  new-fangled  explanation  of  the  line — 

"  And  every  shepherd  tells  his  tale." 
"  The  tale  here,"  he  says,  "  is  not  a  tale  of  love, 
but  the  tale  of  sheep  counted  by  the  shepherd  as 
he  turns  them  forth  to  pasture." 

Now,  granted  that  the  passage  might  bear  this 
interpretation,  I  would  ask  for  what  good  reason 
are  we  to  reject  in  its  favour  the  image  in  every 
way  simpler,  more  natural,  more  in  accord  with  the 
immediate  context,  and  (I  submit)  more  Miltonic, 
of  the  shepherd  declaring  his  passion.  All  the 
other  associations  enumerated  in  the  passage  are 
of  what  is  bright  and  happy — the  splendour  of  the 
sun  at  dawn,  the  whistling  of  the  ploughman,  the 
singing  of  the  milkmaid,  the  sharp  and  indescri- 
bably cheerful  ring  of  the  mower  whetting  his 
scythe.  Which  is  the  most  natural  pastoral  feature 
to  associate  with  these,  the  rustic  courtship  under 
the  hawthorn,  or  the  dull  and  unpoetic  act  of 
counting  a  number  of  straggling  sheep  ? 


The  phrase,  "telling  one's  tale"  for  declaring 
one's  love  is  as  old  as  Milton  and  much  older. 
Students  of  Shakspeare  do  not  need  to  be  reminded 
of  old  Capulet  recalling  the  days  when  he,  too, 
could  "  tell  a  whispering  tale  "  in  a  fair  lady's  ear; 
and  half-a-dozen  other  instances  might  be  cited 
from  Shakspeare  and  his  contemporaries. 

And  if  it  is  submitted  that  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning  is  an  ungenial  and  unnatural  time  for 
love-making,  I  can  only  then  quote  Milton  himself 
on  the  other  side,  who  makes  the  shepherds  in  the 
"  Hymn  on  the  Nativity "  occupied  with  such 
thoughts  at  an  equally  early  hour,  "  ere  the  point 
of  dawn":  — 
"  Perhaps  their  loves,  or  else  their  sheep, 

Was  all  that  did  their  silly  thoughts  so  busy  keep." 
ALFRED  AINGER. 

LAMPEDUSA  IN  1690. — 

"  There  is  in  that  Island  a  little  Chappell  dedicated  to 
the  Virgin,  in  which  there  is  an  altar,  and  a  coffin  with 
a  Turbant  laid  upon  it,  •which  is  usually  called  Mahomet's 
Tomb.  Both  Turks  and  Christians  have  so  great  a  venera- 
tion for  this  Chappell  that  they  never  pass  it  by  without 
leaving  money,  victuals,  or  some  other  offering.  At  our 
arrival  we  found  two  large  and  fresh  pastaiques,  a  sequin 
of  gold,  some  silver  aspers,  and  small  coin  of  Malta,  to 
which  our  Captain  added  a  French  piece  of  Three-pence 
half-penny.  Our  pilot  told  me  that  these  offerings  were 
design'd  for  the  relief  of  poor  slaves  who  often  times 
escap'd  thither  from  Malta  and  Afric  ;  adding  that  the 
place  was  so  sacred  and  miraculous  that  none  but  slaves 
durst  take  any  of  these  things  from  the  Altar ;  or  if  they 
did,  that  they  could  not  possibly  get  out  of  the  island. 
He  related  also  several  instances  of  these  miracles,  but 
all  his  arguments  and  stories  could  not  hinder  me  from 
eating  one  of  the  pastaiques,  for  the  weather  was  very 
hot." — New  Voyage  to  the  Levant,  by  the  Sieur  du  Mont, 
Lond.,  1702. 

The  voyager  was  exposed  to  a  terrible  storm  near 
this  island.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

EPITAPH. — In  the  church  of  Bryompton  D'Evercy, 
Somerset,  in  a  chapel  on  the  north  side,  under  a 
canopy,  on  a  marble  slab,  is  the  following  curious 
inscription  to  the  Sydenham  family  : — 
"  My  founder  Sydenham,  match'd  with  Hobye's  heyr 
Badde  me  informe  thee  (gentle  passenger) 
That  what  hee  hath  donne  in  mee  is  only  meante 
To  memorize  his  father  and  's  discent, 
Without  vanye  glorye ;  but  he  doth  intreate, 
That  if  thou  comest  his  legende  to  repeate, 
Thou  speake  him  truly  as  hee  was  ;  and  then 
Report  it  so,  hee  dyed  an  honest  man. 
10  November,  1626." 

KT.  OF  SOMERSET. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  ST.  CLAIR. — In  1870,  a  com- 
munication was  received  by  the  chief  magistrate  of 
Thurso,  N.B.,  from  the  secretary  to  the  Western 
Reserve  Historical  Society,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in 
regard  to  the  parentage  of  this  gentleman,  who 
died  in  1868,  and  who  was  described  as  having 
been  born  at  Thurso,  in  1734;  to  have  been  a 
distinguished  officer  in  the  French  War  in  America, 
1755  to  1763  ;  in  the  American  Revolutionary 


S.  I.  MAT  23,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


War,  and  in  the  Indian  wars  of  the  south-west. 
There  are  good  grounds  for  the  belief  that  General 
St.  Clairwas  born  at  Thurso,  24th  March,  1736; 
that  his  father  was  William  Sinclair,  a  merchant 
there,  and  of  the  family  Sinclair  of  Asserie,  in  the 
county  of  Caithness,  descended  from  James  Sinclair, 
first  of  Murkle,  a  grandson  of  George,  fourth  Earl 
of  Caithness.  J.  H. 


©tier  to*. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

TURNER'S  "  ILLUSTRATED  SHAKESPEARE." — I 
have  a  portrait  in  oil,  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  John  Green,  of  Evans's,  in  Covent  Garden,  on 
the  back  of  which  is  the  following  memorandum, 
signed  by  him : — 

"20  Sept.,  1860.  Spranger  Barry — this  is  engraved 
(very  rare)— the  engraving  I  saw  in  Turner  (of  Glou- 
cester's) Illustrated  Shakespeare,  and  in  Franks's  collec- 
tion. Turner's  book  sold  at  Puttick's  for  495£.  a  few 
weeks  since." 

As  an  engraving  answering  to  the  description 
was  not  known  to  any  of  the  printsellers  to  whom 
I  applied,  I  asked  Mr.  Green  for  further  particulars, 
and  he  replied  (July,  1872) : — 

"  The  Illustrated  Shakespeare  was  the  folio  of  Boydell, 
in  20  vols.,  hound  in  green  morocco,  a  magnificent  aSair, 
and  realized  5001.  The  book  was  bought  by  a  book- 
binder (of  course  on  order)  living  in  a  stable-yard  in 
Duke  Street,  St.  James's.  The  engraving  was,  as  near  as 
an  engraving  can  be,  of  Barry  as  Hamlet." 

The  portrait,  which  is  ill  drawn,  is  three-quarter 
size,  and  represents  a  man  of  fair  complexion  and 
large  eyes ;  he  has  long  hair,  or  rather  wig,  the 
curls  of  which  rest  on  his  shoulder,  wide  drapery, 
open  at  the  neck,  and  a  book  in  his  hand. 

As  Hamlet,  this  would  indicate  a  dress  for  the 
character  antecedent  to  the  time  of  Barry  (who 
first  appeared  in  London  in  1747,  and  died  in  1777), 
as  shown  by  the  engravings  of  Garrick  and  Hen- 
derson in  the  same  part.  This,  however,  is  an 
insufficient  test,  as  each  actor  may  have  followed 
his  own  notions  of  propriety,  and  such  discrepan- 
cies are  not  unfrequent ;  for  instance,  Garrick 
appears  to  have  played  Jaffier  in  his  usual  costume, 
whilst  Barry,  in  the  same  character,  wears  a  the- 
atrical dress.  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  were 
obliging  enough  to  refer  to  their  catalogues  of  the 
time  indicated,  but  could  give  me  no  information 
with  respect  to  the  book  said  to  have  been  sold  by 
them.  On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Green's  statement 
is  clear  and  distinct. 

Under  these  circumstances,  I  seek  the  aid  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  not  doubting  that  some  of  its  readers 
can  report  on  the  whereabouts  of  a  book  of  this 
importance,  and  which  is  said  to  have  been  sold 
for  so  large  a  sum.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 


"  SITUATE." — Is  the  use  &i  this  word  in  the  pre- 
terite correct  1  The  past  tense,  according  to  all 
analogy,  is  situated,  and  so  it  is  generally  used ; 
but  yet  situate  is  frequently  employed  instead,  and 
by  good  writers  too. 

"  A  goodly  orchard  ground  was  situate," 
occurs  in  Chapman's  translation  of  the  Odyssey, 
book  vii.,  and  I  have  more  than  once  of  late  read 
in  leading  articles  of  the  Times  that  such  and  such 
a  place  was  situate,  &c.,  which  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing is  a  somewhat  slipshod  expression.  The  sub- 
ject of  the  correct  form  of  the  preterite  has  lately 
been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  an  authoritative  dictum  on  the  above  point. 

W.  E. 

WHITTLE-GATE. — Can  any  one  inform  me  of  the 
meaning  and  origin  of  this  term  ?  It  was  the  pri- 
vilege granted,  in  quite  recent  times,  to  poor  school- 
masters in  the  north  of  England,  of  dining  in 
rotation  with  the  parents  of  their  scholars ;  and,  I 
believe,  extended  at  one  time  to  those  of  the  clergy 
who  had  the  guardianship  of  the  flock,  without 
much  other  chance  of  enjoyment  from  the  fleece. 
J.  DEVENISH  HOPPUS. 

REV.  RICHARD  GIBSON. — I  am  very  desirous  to 
procure  some  information  in  regard  to  Mr.  Gibson, 
who  was  the  first  settled  clergyman  of  this  province, 
then  the  Piscataqua  Colony.  All  that  our  records 
or  histories  here  give  us  is  this :  That  on  the  1st 
of  December,  1631,  Robert  Trelawney  (in  our 
papers  sometimes  spelled  Trilawney),  and  Moses 
Goodyear,  of  Plymouth,  England,  had  a  patent 
assigned  on  our  coast  of  Maine,  and  that,  under 
Trelawney  as  proprietor,  Richard  Gibson  was  the 
minister  of  the  settlement  at  Richmond's  Island  as 
early  as  1637.  In  1638,  and  thereafter  until  1642, 
he  appears  at  our  settlement  officiating  in  a  small 
chapel,  and  is  spoken  of  as  a  learned  and  accom- 
plished Churchman. 

Anything  in  regard  to  the  life  of  Mr.  Gibson, 
or  any  traces  of  a  portrait  of  him,  will  be  considered 
of  importance.  JAMES  DE  NORMANDIE, 

Minister  of  the  South  Parish. 

Portsmouth,  N.H.,  U.S. 

WARRANTS  FOR  THE  EXECUTION  OF  CHARLES  I. 
— I  have  written  "warrants"  in  the  plural  ad- 
visedly, for  I  have  lately  been  assured,  not  for  the 
first,  second,  or  third  time,  that  besides  that  pre- 
served in  the  House  of  Lords  another  copy  of  such 
warrant  is  in  existence.  I  thought  the  question 
had  already  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but 
having  just  referred  to  the  fourth  of  your  valuable 
general  indexes  (the  other  three  I  had  previously 
consulted)  without  finding  any  trace  of  such  dis- 
cussion, I  venture  to  put  the  question,  Is  any 
duplicate  of  this  remarkable  document  known  to 
exist  ?  I  doubt  it.  But  I  have  heard  it  suggested 
that  it  might  have  been  signed  in  triplicate,  so 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  23, 74. 


that  each  of  the  three  officers  who  were  called 
upon  to  act  under  its  authority  might  have  in  his 
possession  a  warrant  for  so  doing.  MR.  THOMS, 
in  his  notes  on  the  Warrants  (4th  S.  x.  1,  21), 
hardly  notices  this  rumour,  to  which  it  is  clear  he 
attaches  no  weight.  W.  F.  T. 

"LEGENDS  OF  GLENORCHY." — Who  was  the 
author  of  these  poems  ?  LAURIGER. 

"  THE  GLORY  OF  THEIR  TIMES  ;  OR,  THE  LIVES 
OF  THE  PRIMITIVE  FATHERS."  London,  printed 
by  I.  Okes,  1640,  small  4to.,  with  copper-plate 
frontispiece,  and  forty-four  portraits  of  the  Fathers, 
beginning  with  Philo  Judseus  and  Josephus,  finely 
engraved  by  P.  Glover.  Who  was  the  author  of 
the  above,  and  is  it  scarce  ?  F.  S.  L. 

"  QUADRAGESIMALIS." — Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  what  is  the  meaning  of 
Quadragesimalis  in  the  following  inscriptions  on 
cups  belonging  to  one  of  the  colleges  at  Oxford  ? — 

(1.)  "D.D.  Sam.  Bowater  soc.  com.  et  col.  Quadrage- 
simalis, 1653." 

(2.)  "  D.D.  Guil.  Sergrove  A.B.  soc.  et  coll.  Quadrage- 
simalis, 1767." 

M.  J. 

"LEGEM  SERVARE." — Lord  Coleridge  said,  at 
the  anniversary  dinner  of  the  Royal  Literary  Fund, 
that  "  Legem  servare  hoc  est  regnare  "  was  an  old 
and  pious  saying,  which  had  come  down  to  us  from 
the  Middle  Ages.  How  is  this  to  be  traced  back? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

"  Creator  spirit,  thou  the  first 

To  be  through  time  unending; 
Whose  word  was  '  Light/  and  light  outburst, 
In  myriad  forms  descending." 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  above,  and  where  shall  I 
find  the  whole  hymn  1  A.  B.  M. 

LETTERS  BY  "  AN  ENGLISHMAN." — To  whom  are 
the  celebrated  letters  by  "  An  Englishman,"  which 
appeared  in  the  Times,  Dec.,  1851.  ascribed  ?  They 
are  written  with  reference  to  the  policy  and  conduct 
of  Louis  Bonaparte  at  that  time. 

V.  DE  S.  FOWKE. 

Union  Society,  Oxford. 

EDWARDS,  OF  AMERICA. — Can  some  of  the 
American  correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q."  tell  me 
what  arms  were  borne  by  the  family  of  Jonathan 
Edwards,  author  of  the  Treatise  on  the  Will? 
I  want  to  know,  to  try  to  make  more  perfect  a 
genealogical  table  of  the  Edwardses  of  Salop. 

H.  B. 

MILTON  :  "  PRO  POPULO  ANGLICANO  DE- 
FENSIO."— Bruce,  in  his  life  of  Morus,  p.  99  (Edin- 
burgh, 1813),  speaking  of  the  Index  to  this  work, 
in  which  are  collected  the  abusive  epithets  heaped 
by  Milton  upon  Salmasius,  says : — 


"  This  curious  Index,  probably  annexed  to  that  edition 
[apparently  the  4to.  of  1651]  by  himself,  with  the  proper 
references,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  12mo.  edition  in 
Lond.,  1652  ;  nor  in  the  folio  edition  of  his  Latin  works 
printed  in  Holland,  near  the  end  of  that  century." 

On  referring  to  my  copy  of  the  12mo.  edition  of 
1652,  I  find  the  Index  at  the  end,  and  the  title- 
page  bears  "  cum  Indice."  The  Index  is  not 
paged,  but  has  the  signature  M  7,  the  preceding 
one  being  M  6,  and  on  the  last  page  of  the  text  is 
the  catch-word  "  Index."  Has  Bruce  then  fallen 
into  an  error,  or  are  there  two  editions  of  1652,  the 
one  with  and  the  other  without  the  Index?  Is 
the  statement  as  to  the  folio  edition  correct  ? 

D.  M. 

DAVID  SCHOMBERG. — He  held,  I  believe,  some 
high  berth  in  the  Ordnance  Office  in  the  time  of 
William  III.  or  Anne.  Can  you  give  me  any  in- 
formation about  him  1  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
nephew,  or  cousin,  of  the  first  Duke  of  Schomberg. 

OTTO. 

LEAFING  OF  THE  OAK  BEFORE  THE  ASH. — What 
is  the  correct  form  of  the  old  saw  which  affects  to 
foretell  the  character  of  the  ensuing  summer,  when 
the  oak  puts  forth  its  leaves  before  the  ash,  or  vice 
versa  ?  JAMES  GRAVES. 

"ANTIENT." — About  the  time  of  the  Great 
Rebellion,  in  1642,  or  thereabouts,  a  Demy  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  left  the  University, 
joined  the  Parliamentary  army,  and  became  an 
antient  in  Lord  Peterborough's  regiment  against 
the  king.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  military 
term  antient  at  that  time  1  J.  R.  B. 

THE  PROPHECIES  OF  PASTORINI.; — Where  can  I 
get  an  account  of  these,  once  so  popular  amongst 
the  Roman  Catholic  peasantry  of  Ireland,  prin- 
cipally, I  fear,  from  his  liberal  vaticinations  on  the 
destruction  of  heretics  in  that  island  1  I  remember, 
when  a  child,  1825,  a  universal  feeling  of  terror 
amongst  the  Protestant  population  on  account  of 
one  of  them.  These  prophecies  were  current  at 
least  as  early  as  the  Rebellion  of  1798,  as  they  are 
alluded  to  by  Musgrave  in  his  history  of  that 
period.  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

SIR  JOHN  SOWERBY,  KNT.— Can  any  one  give 
me  information  as  to  who  Sir  John  Sowerby,  Knt., 
was,  to  what  county  he  belonged,  and  at  what 
period  he  lived  1  Address  answer  to 

W.  E.  HOWLETT. 

Kirton  in^Lindsey. 

"  How  JOHN  BULL  GOT  THE  KEY  OF  HIS  OWN 
HOUSE." — Where  can  I  find  a  copy  of  this  clever 
article — "  broad  sheet "  it  might  be  called — which 
I  remember  reading  twenty  years  ago  ?  It  is  in 
Sydney  Smith's  style,  but  not  his,  I  am  almost 
sure.  B.  S.  H. 


5th  S.  L  MAT  23, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


BUCKLEY,  or  BULKLET  FAMILIES. — Will  anj 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  kindly  inform  me  wh( 
the  Buckleys  of  Stuttgart  were  1  One,  John 
Buckley,  was  born  in  Stuttgart  in  1754-5,  anc 
resided  there  till  1775  with  two  maiden  sisters 
I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  their  locale  in  Eng 
land  previous  to  their  establishment  in  Stuttgart. 

H.  F. 

BACON'S  ESSAYS. — In  what  year  was  Bacon's 
essay  Of  Plantations  first  published  1  The  cele- 
brated collection  of  essays  appeared  originally  in 
instalments,  in  the  years  1597,  1612,  and  1625 ;  in 
which  of  these  was  the  essay  in  question  ? 

E.  0. 

"  WISE  AFTER  THE  EVENT." — Unde  ?  Is  it  an 
ancient  or  a  classic  phrase?  I  came  across  it 
recently  in  a  controversy  on  the  Eyre  and  Kooka 
affairs,  but  the  earliest  use  of  it  known  to  me  is  in 
Sir  George  Staunton's  speech,  in  reply  to  Sir  Jame 
Graham's  resolution  condemning  the  Melbourne 
Ministry  in  the  matter  of  the  then  impending 
Chinese  war  (House  of  Commons,  7  April,  1840). 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

SILVER  MEDAL. — What  did  a  silver  medal, 
about  the  size  of  a  half-crown,  with  the  inscrip- 
tion BRITAN.  LIBER.  RELIG.  JCSTIT.  LEG.  VIND. 

MDCLXXXIX.,  commemorate  ?  J.  C.  J. 

PETITIONS  TO  PARLIAMENT. — Can  any  one  in- 
form me  when  these  began  to  be  consigned  to  the 
care  of  members  for  presentation  ? 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

WOOD  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
give  me  information  as  to  the  family  of  this  name, 
of  which  Hannah,  who  married,  June  23,  1722, 
George  Wyatt,  chief  clerk  of  the  vote  office  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  was  a  member.  She  was 
bom  October  28,  1698,  and  died  June  10,  1782. 
I  find  amongst  the  sponsors  of  her  seven  children, 
Mary  Wood,  Samuel  Wood,  Samuel  Tuffnell, 
Charles  Owsley,  Thomas  Mytton,  and  others  of 
the  name  of  Hinton,  Harrison,  Cartony,  Kemp, 
and  Ferryman.  Her  youngest  child,  Hannah, 
married  August  4,  1771,  the  Rev.  William  Vin- 
cent, D.D.,  afterwards  Dean  of  Westminster.  I 
should  be  most  glad  to  learn  where  Hannah  Wood 
married  George  Wyatt,  and  also  where  their 
daughter  Hannah  married  William  Vincent. 
George  Wya«  was  great-great-grandson  of  George 
Wyai,  of  Boxley,  Kent,  the  tenth  child  of  Sir 
Thomas  Wya<,  of  Allington  Castle  and  Boxley 
Abbey,  who  was  beheaded  April  11,  1554. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
15,  Markham  Square,  S.W. 


FIELD  LORE :  CARR,  ING,  ETC. 
(4th  S.  xi.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  35,  131,  311,  376.) 
It  is  useless  generalizing  over  maps  and  histories 
in  a  county  so  exceptional  as  Cumberland.  North 
differs  from  south,  and  east  from  west,  in  popular 
speech  and  in  place  and  land  names,  according  to 
the  influence  to  which  each  has  been  subjected. 
All  is  consistent,  and  those  who  choose  to  read 
and  compare  the  faithful  testimony  of  the  'fields, 
their  names  and  aspects,  may  find  verification  of 
history  of  long  past  times,  and  vestiges  of  each  of 
the  various  peoples  who  have  passed  over  the  land. 
Here  a  Celtic  form  of  a  word,  and  there  a  Teutonic 
form  of  the  same  meaning,  but  allied,  and  not  un- 
like as  might  be  expected.  If  we  can  distinguish 
between  the  names  that  remain  in  some  unsought 
and  obscure  spots,  it  may  throw  light  on  the  scope 
and  influence  of  the  people  who  gave  them. 

Mr.  Taylor,  in  Names  and  Places,  quotes  An- 
derson's lines — 

"  There's  Cumwhitton,  Cumwhinton,  Cumrenton, 

Cumrangen,  Cumrew,  and  Cumcatch  ; 
And  mony  mair  Cums  i'  the  country, 

But  nin  wi'  Cumdivock  can  match," 
to  show  that  Cumberland  is  named  as  the  land  of 
valleys,  which  it  may  be,  if  that  is  the  interpretation 
of  Cumbria  or  Cymria.  But  this  verse,  to  strangers, 
might  give  an  impression  that  cum  is  a  common 
word  or  prefix,  for  which  Anderson's  poetical  ex- 
aggeration must  be  accountable  ;  for  except  Cum- 
mersdale,  I  do  not  remember  any  more  "  cums  i' 
the   country,"  and  these  are  all  within  a  short 
distance  of  Carlisle,  and  in  a  comparatively  level 
district,  while  among  the  more  numerous  and  re- 
markable Cumbrian  valleys  the  word  is  unknown. 
It  seems  to  be  generally  superseded  by  dale,  the 
antithesis    to    fell.      In    Cummersdale   they  are 
united  ;  and  if  this  is  not  a  vestige  of  some  later 
comers  (strangers),  which,  as  it  is  of  a  manufacturing 
iharacter,  may  not  be  unlikely,  it  may  be,  like 
;he  cums,  a  trace  of  the   Cymri  in  the  locality. 
Mr.  Ferguson  has  coom,  the  A.S.  form  of  this 
word,  as  belonging  to  Cumberland,  on  which  a 
•eviewer   remarked  that  it  was  a  characteristic 
word  ;  doubtless  in  that  view  of  history  in  which 
we  were  all  brought  up,  that  this  is  the  stronghold 
of  the  Ancient  Britons.      It  is,  perhaps,  for  its 
mtering  into  the  name  Gillercoom  that  it  appears 
ihere  ;  at  least  the  only  sense  in  which  we  know 
he  word  is  that  of  dust  from  friction,  turf-coom, 
;aw-coom,  from  sawing  wood,  as  it  is  seen  in  a 
Yorkshire  glossary.     Glen,  another  British  word 
'or  valley,  occurs  four  or  five  times  in  the  county 
"lenderamakin.      Glenderaterra,    Glencoin,    and 
lenridding,  are  all  near  the  lakes  ;  the  two  last 
ncluded  in  Patterdale ;  and  Glenwhelt  in  the 
orth-east ;  but  neither  glen  nor  coom,  so  far  as  I 
mow,  are  ever  used  in  speech,  or  met  with  in 
^eld  names. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  6.  I.  MAT  23, 


Inquiries  for  the  word  car  have  brought  to  light 
many  more  instances  in  these  counties  ;  and  since 
Joyce's  Irish  Names  was  quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
show  that  its  equivalent  "  corrach  or  curragh,  a 
marsh,  also  a  race-ground,  gives  names  to  the  waste 
lands  of  twenty-eight  parishes  in  Ireland,"  a  gentle- 
man resident  in  the  town  of  Cork  said  that  it  was 
so  named  from  the  old  marsh  on  which  it  was 
built;  and  newspaper  accounts,  during  the  wet 
winter  of  1872,  of  partial  inundations  there,  seemed 
to  confirm  the  tradition,  as  well  as  to  show  the 
variations  of  the  word.  There  seems  only  the  same 
difference  between  Cork  and  Corrach  as  an  Irish- 
man makes  between  arm  and  arrum  by  pronun- 
ciation. This  recalled  the  old  name  of  Corby,  which 
in  the  earliest  writings  is  spelt  Corkeby ;  and 
suggested  that  that  also,  situated  near  the  Gums, 
might  be  another  trace  of  Celtic  influence,  unless  it 
is  the  fanciful  spelling  of  the  "  Monks  of  Weder- 
hale."  But,  with  the  usual  variety  of  the  district, 
"  carr-syke  "  is  mentioned  as  the  boundary  of  the 
next  parish  below  ;  while  I  see  on  a  modern  map, 
at  Cumwhinton  just  above,  "  Cairn  Bridge,"  which 
I  fear  is  an  innovation  for  sound  or  fashion's  sake, 
like  Blencairo  for  earn,  tending  to  falsify  the  name 
of  the  rich  old  bogs,  where  no  cairn,  or  burial- 
mound,  has  been  heard  of.  I  believe  the  n  is  often 
added  to  car,  and  the  word  otherwise  varied  by 
vowel  changes  ;  but  the  ground  always  speaks  for 
itself,  and  if  persons  would  consult  it  before  altering 
the  old  names,  there  would  not  be  so  many  mis- 
takes. There  is  a  Carrhead  at  Croglin,  as  in  York- 
shire ;  and  another  farm  named  Carholme,  at 
Ainstable,  same  as  the  Lincoln  racecourse.  There 
are  two  Corbys  in  Lincolnshire,  and  Corbridge  in 
Northumberland.  Corby  is  also  found  in  field 
names,  besides  Coardale  Beck,  and  other  varieties 
in  all  the  northern  counties. 

On  the  contrary,  I  have  not  heard  of  Ing  as  a 
field  name  lower  down  the  Eden  than  Lazonby, 
the  northernmost  for  several  miles,  of  a  cluster  of 
villages  with  that  Danish  termination.  Pye  Ing 
is  a  farm  in  the  next  parish,  half-way  between 
Penrith  and  Carlisle.  Whether  the  word  has  ever 
existed  among  the  same  class  of  names  nearer  the 
border,  or  along  the  western  coast  of  Cumberland, 
where  it  is  now  wanting,  or  whether  it  has  been 
trampled  out  and  obliterated  by  the  varied  coloni- 
zation of  these  more  accessible  shores  and  districts, 
on  which  English  and  Flemish,  Scotch  and  Irish, 
settlers  have  left  their  traces,  it  would  be  interesting 
to  discover.  Probably  other  words  have  been  sub- 
stituted, as  the  names  of  grass-lands  there  often 
end  in  field,  park,  hill,  pasture,  croft,  grassing, 
bottom,  &c.;  for,  as  Anderson  says,  with  literal 
truth — 

*  There  '9  Harraby  and  Tarraby,  an'  Wiggoriby  beside, 
And  Oughterby  and  Southerby,  and  lys  baith  far  and 
wide," 

the  bys  being  at  least  ten  times  as  numerous  as  the 


cums.  I  know  of  more  than  sixty,  but  they  are 
not  all  on  the  map  of  Cumberland.  In  Alstonmoor 
;here  are  neither  bys  nor  ings,  probably  never  have 
jeen  ;  and  there  the  brooks  are  burns.  But  from 
Lazonby,  along  the  Eden,  up  to  its  source  in  Wild- 
Boar  Fell,  a  purely  agricultural  district  of  Cum- 
aerland  and  Westmoreland,  there  are  few  parishes- 
without  ings,  except  perhaps  those  in  which  Nor- 
man or  other  great  proprietors  have  long  been  in 
actual  possession,  and  where  the  old  names  have 
Deen  translated  by  their  agents,  and  obliterated  by 
;heir  followers.  On  a  modern  map  I  see  Ing  End,, 
Little  Ing,  Load  Ing,  near  the  junction  with  York- 
shire ;  doubtless  quiet  farms  among  the  Fells. 
Hanging  Lund  and  Iloff  Lund  are,  consistently,  in 
the  same  region.  Lund  is  the  Danish  word  for 
grove.  Holbeck  Lund  and  many  names  of  similar 
Character  are  in  Yorkshire.  This  winter  a  sale, 
was  advertised  to  take  place  at  Lambeck  Ing, — no 
other  reference, — and  I  enjoyed  the  spring-picture 
uggested  by  the  name,  not  doubting  that  it  would 
be  found  in  the  usual  connexion,  near  Penrith. 
Accordingly,  it  seems  the  Lambeck  rises  in  Carrock. 
Fell,  flows  by  Johnby  and  Greystoke,  and  the  place 
indicated  is  near  Lamonby.  West  Ing  is  a  farm 
in  Mungrisdale;  Langwath  Ing  is  a  field  near 
Keswick.  The  meadow  by  the  long  ford;  and 
lately  I  see  a  Broad  Ing  mentioned  among  grass- 
lands to  be  let  as  far  west  as  Ireby. 

From  Westmoreland  I  have  had  lists  of  field 
names  kindly  sent.  "At  Kirkby  Thore  there  are  ings 
both  by  the  Eden  and  Troutbeck.  Washington 
Ing  might  have  been  a  place  for  sheep  washing,  as 
the  Fell-stocks  were  of  old  divided,  in  autumn,  in- 
the  adjoining  field.  And  there  is  Powis  Ing." 
Turning  to  Burn  and  Nicolson,  I  find  an  instance 
of  the  translation  of  names  : — "  There  is  a  Close  at 
Kirkby  Thore,  called  Meadow  Powes,  charged  with 
31.  6s.  3d.,"  to  several  charitable  purposes,  &c. 

There  is  also  a  farm,  Powis  House  ;  but  of  the 
owner  of  this  fine  old  Welsh  name — Powys — I  can 
find  no  other  trace  :  doubtless,  one  of  the  few 
Britons  who  held  his  own  among  the  almost  uni- 
versally Northern  population.  There  are  Panidalesr 
not  far  off,  which  might  have  been  named  by,  or 
might  have  belonged  to,  this  pre-historic  worthy. 

Of  Washington,  a  name  now  equally  silent,  and 
apparently  forgotten  in  the  rural  district,  there  is- 
this  trace  : — "  In  the  1st,  Joh.  Gilbert  de  Reinfred 
passed  his  accounts  in  the  Exchequer  for  fines  paid! 
by  Henry  de  Weshington  for  lands  at  Crosby 
Ravensworth."  In  some  neighbouring  parishes 
the  name  occurs,  and  each  time  differently  spelt. 
"In  6th  Richard  I.  an  exchange  of  lands  by  Henry 
de  Winchinton,  at  Crossebi,"  &c.;  and  "In  14th 
Edw.  I.  Henry  de  Wessington,  who  married  one  of 
the  daughters  of  the  last  Robt.  de  Vetripont, 
divided  the  inheritance,"  soon  after  which  the  name 
passes  away  from  the  district. 

The  orthography  of  names  seems  to  have  been 


.  I.  MAY  23,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


quite  a  matter  of  fancy  in  old  times,  for  we  read  of 
"  lands  at  Ellerker  (same  as  Aldercar)  by  the 
Hedene  and  Truttebeck."  A  sulphureous  spring 
here  is  named  Potts,  the  waters  of  which  were 
formerly  resorted  to  by  persons  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  drank  medicinally.  Dirtpot  is  a  field 
name  here,  and  not  uncommon  in  other  places 
where  a  "  Foul  syke"  carries  oflf  the  watery  nuisance. 
The  Roman  Road  passed  across  this  parish,  and  the 
fields  named  Borwens  are  thought  to  be  so  named 
from  its  mounds  remaining.  In  Temple-Sowerby 
Moss,  adjoining,  it  is  added,  each  family  had  formerly 
its  own  peat  pot,  from  which  was  dug  every  year 
the  winter's  fuel. 

A  gentleman,  whose  family  has  long  been  settled 
near  Appleby,  sends  valuable  lists  from  old  Valua- 
tion books : — "  In  Bolton  parish  there  are  Ing- 
lands,  Earth  Ing,  Star  Ing,  Ings  Allotments, 
Ings  Closes  and  Broad  Ings,  Red  Pot,  Latha  Close, 
Cardale,  Pantdales  (synonymous),  Old  Norse  and 
Celtic  Open  Ellers,  Wandells,  Wanderflatt,  Wikeld, 
Wiber  (all  relating  to  willows,  probably,  as  wands 
and  withes),  Hindom  and  Sandhom  (Hindholm, 
Sandholm),  Baron  lands,  Baron  Swensons,*  Kirk- 
wathdales,  Muckwatfo  (where  fords  are  used), 
Grimsber  Top,  Thornbers  (high  uplands  all  the 
hers),  Burtrigg,  Castrigg,  Arneside,  Peatmire, 
Streetrigg,  Efler  Stubbs,  Bull  Ing,  Knock  Butts, 
&c." 

Reagill,  parish  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  (anciently 
written  Ravensthwaite  and  Ravenswath,  each  of 
which  might  have  been  appropriate),  has  "  Crag 
Ing,  and  seven  other  Ings.  Several  enclosures 
named  Masks  (probably  marske,  the  Danish  word 
for  marsh,  which  occurs  also  in  Yorkshire),  three 
Bysteads  (sites  of  houses),  Lynegards  (enclosures 
for  flax),  Blinbeck,  Leases." 

In  the  parishes  of  Morland  and  Shap,  and  at 
Newby  and  Cliburn,  there  are  Ings,  Hynings, 
Beddings,  Skelk«,  and  other  more  general  names.t 
At  King's  Meaburn — 

"  There  are  numbers  of  Ings,  and  of  all  shapes  and  sizes, 
not  near  a  river ;  several  Ingmires ;  a  great  many  King's 
Ings.  A  few  fields  have  keld  compounded  with  brow, 
land,  &c.,  evidently  from  a  fine  spring  near  Keld  Well. 
Many  end  in  how  and  ber,  always  hilly,  and  in  this  and 
neighbouring  parishes,  as  far  as  Kirkby  Stephen,  many 
which  show  portions  of  bare,  flat  rock  have  Hint  in 
their  name." 

Though  it  is  added  that  these  last  words  convey 
no  idea  to  the  mind  at  present,  being  heard  only 
in  names.  Keld,  which  gives  names  to  farms  and 
wells,  and  families,  in  compounds,  all  over  these 
counties,  is  the  Scandinavian  word  for  spring — 


*  Possibly  referring  to  Adam  Fitzsweyn.  Swainson  is 
a  not  uncommon  local  name. 

f  JJegn,  a  hedge,  in  all  northern  tongues,  seems  to 
have  given  names  to  choice  enclosures  in  many  places — 
Henning,  Haining,and  Hyning.  Redding  is  as  common 
for  a  clearing.  Scale-how,  probably  hill  of  the  shielings, 
booths. 


Coldkeld,  Salkeld,  &c. ;  Klint  is  that  for  rock,  cliff, 
which  are  little  used  here ;  how  and  ber,  probably 
abbreviations  of  berg,  a  mound  or  hilL  There  are 
other  lists  of  similar  character,  none  showing,  per- 
haps, such  decided  Scandinavian  predominance. 
Meaburn  was  the  manor  of  Simon  de  Morville,  one 
moiety  of  which  was  given  to  his  daughter,  Maud, 
wife  of  De  Vetripont,  and  the  other  to  his  son,  Hugh 
de  Morville.  When,  for  his  share  in  the  death  of 
Thomas  a  Beckett,  the  latter  was  dispossessed  by 
Henry  II.,  and  this  "  taken  into  the  king's  hand," 
the  two  villages  were  distinguished  as  King's  Mea- 
burn and  Mauld's  Meaburn,  and  are  still  so  known. 
In  Burn  and  Nicolson  it  is  remarked  that  the  "  name 
was  formerly  written  Medburn,  apparently  from 
the  brook  which  flows  through  it,  though  that  is 
the  Lyvennet  Beck."  So  in  the  cases  of  Milburn 
and  Cliburn,  the  streams  near  are  known  as  becks, 
and  burn  is  not  popularly  understood  here  as 
synonymous.  It  is  a  fine  agricultural  district, 
with  its  background  of  fells  ;  but  it  was  often 
wasted  by  Scottish  raids  during  the  troublous 
times  of  the  borders,  which,  perhaps,  may  account 
for  the  quantity  of  land  bearing  the  name  Ings — 
once  part  morass,  which  drainage  has  converted 
into  beautiful  meadows.  King  John  soon  gave 
this  part  of  the  manor  to  De  Vetripont,  but  the 
"  King's  Ings"  remain.  Indeed,  whatever  kings  or 
dynasties  may  have  passed  away,  and  whatever 
lords  may  have  been  dominant  (of  which  Domes- 
day here  may  tell),  they  seem  to  have  made 
wonderfully  little  change  in  the  names  of  the 
people  and  the  land.  One  is  reminded  of  a  passage 
in  Sir  H.  Maine,  that  "when  the  Manorial  land 
system  superseded  the  Patriarchal  communities, 
the  small  holders  were  probably  not  dispossessed," 
but  paid  the  fines,  and  rendered  services  required, 
keeping  their  hold  on  the  land  and  their  ancient 
fell-rights  as  at  this  day.  And  what  a  duration 
this  implies  !  The  people  who  named  the  fields 
evidently  did  not  write.  There  is  no  certain  record 
of  their  coming  ;  and  laws  and  records  were  written 
in  language  other  than  theirs — Norman-French  or 
monkish  Latin — and  in  certain  localities  the  old 
names  have  been  translated  and  lost.  For  a  long 
time  back,  however,  parish  Valuations  in  this  dis- 
trict have  been  made  by  native  valuators,  often 
residents  and  amateurs,  to  whom  the  importance 
of  preserving  the  old  names  was  manifest. 
There  are  still,  in  names  of  people  and  places,  in 
speech  and  custom  and  old-fashioned  economics, 
a  thousand  analogies  with  the  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries, quite  in  accordance  with  these  field  names. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this  fine  old  word  and 
historical  landmark,  ing,  is  not  more  generally 
recognized  and  valued ;  and  that  where  it  is  known 
it  should  ever  be  superseded  by  new  names  utterly 
at  variance  with  the  country  and  climate.  Pity 
also  that  we  do  not  always  write  it  carefully. 
I  saw  Pye  Ing  lately  printed  as  one  word, 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUT  23, 


which  strangers  must 'have  read  to  ryme  with 
spying ;  and  such,  doubtless,  has  been  one  cause 
of  its  loss  in  places  where,  from  all  analogy,  it 
must  have  existed. 

In  some  glossaries  I  see  Ing  marked  A.S.  Yet 
Bosworth's  Dictionary  has  no  mention  of  it  except 
in  "  Ingwyrt,  (?)  "  quoted  and  unexplained,  which, 
though  we  have  it  not,  we  suppose  must  be  the 
meadow-sweet — Spirea  ulmaria — our  "  Queen  o' 
the  meedow,"  in  North  Cumberland,  being  the 
literal  translation  of  the  Danish  Engdronning. 
So,  probably,  Ing  is  not  found  in  old  MSS.  In 
Names  and  Places,  indeed,  its  existence  and  general 
significance  is  acknowledged,  but  no  local  habita- 
tion is  assigned  to  it  in  the  nomenclature  of  the 
country ;  nor  has  it  any  place  in  English  literature 
that  I  have  met  with,  save  that  Canon  Kingsley, 
in  writing  of  the  Fens,  says  that  "Deeping,  in 
Lincolnshire,  means  deep  meadow."  He  also  men- 
tions thab  the  "  Car-dyke,"  or  catch-water  drain 
through  the  swamp  between  Peterborough  and 
Lincolnshire  is  attributed  to  the  Romans. 

But  instances  like  these  are  never  solitary,  and, 
to  look  at  the  maps  of  counties  and  coasts  where 
the  Danes  were  once  so  powerful,  one  would  say 
the  word  is  still  there,  in  names,  as  prefix  and 
medial  and  suffix,  except  that  the  ground  is  so 
generally  claimed,  on  high  authority,  for  the  family 
settlements  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  in  whose  lan- 
guage ing  seems  merely  a  diminutive,  and  never  a 
meadow.  To  the  northern  mind  the  suggestion 
naturally  arises,  Had  the  kings  never  Ings  near 
London  ?  And  what  is  the  origin  of  that  name  of 
the  "  Old  Court  Suburb,"  as  Leigh  Hunt  called 
Kensington  1  What  were  the  names  of  the 
fields  in  which  Lady  Sarah  Lennox  was  making 
hay  as  young  King  George  III.  rode  past  ? 
Perhaps  the  old  map  of  London  (Agas's)  may  throw 
some  light  on  this  point.  Thoby,  it  seems,  is  near 
Ingatestone,  where  we  think  there  must  have  been 
some  stone  to  mark  the  gate,  or,  perhaps,  the 
road  through  a  meadow,  where  all  around  was 
waste.  Was  there  not  at  "  God-aim- ing "  some 
meadow  left  for  pious  alms,  like  Powys  Ing ;  and  at 
Margaret-ing  some  pearly  dame,  once  its  pro- 
prietress ]  The  people  of  each  locality  can  best 
interpret  the  names  they  possess  ;  and  if  they  will 
study  their  field  lore,  it  may  aid  in  correcting  some 
error,  and  sometimes  in  saving  truth  that  is 
perishing. 

Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary  has  ink,  which  I 
have  never  met  with  as  synonymous  with  ing ; 
and  link,  as  in  "  the  Links  o'  Forth."  With  all 
deference  to  such  authority,  links^  refers  to  the 
windings  of  a  river,  for  which  we  have  crooks,  as 
Petteril  Crooks,  Crook  of  Lune,  &c. ;  or  to  curls 
of  hair,  in  old  ballads,  as  "  the  links  o'  gowd  and 
ivorie."  And  in  a  secondary  sense,  if  it  includes 
sandy  plains,  on  which  the  game  of  golf  can  be 
played,  the  word  does  not  fairly  represent  our  ing. 


Haugh  is  the  corresponding  word  in  Scotland,  and 
the  adjoining  border  of  Northumberland — "  Leader 
haughs  an'  Yarrow  " ;  "  the  dowie  dens  o'  Yarrow."* 
The  Scottish  brae  may  often  accord  with  our  holm, 
the  raised  bank  of  a  river.  Ing,  with  us,  belongs 
to  that  rich  deep  verdure,  which,  wherever  it  is 
known,  has  been  the  chosen  ground  of  poetry. 
Soft  primeval  meadows,  a  little  way  from  the 
streams,  the  sward  of  which  is  never  to  be  broken 
by  the  plough ;  or  tracts  of  luxuriant  green  be- 
tween forest  glades,  which,  in  Shakspeare's  time, 
the  fairies  were  supposed  to  haunt,  and  into  the 
declining  recesses  of  which  Will-o'-the-wisp  was  so 
apt  to  decoy  his  victims.  There  is  no  combination 
so  common  with  ing  as  mire,  Ingmire,  and  as- 
suredly none  could  have  been  more  true  to  fact. 

A  Danish  proverb  says,  "  When  the  Eng  is 
yellow  the  I/acZe  (barn,  Laith,  Cumb.)  will  be  filled." 
Our  ings  are  still  mostly  hay-ground,  and  after  the 
autumn  rains  and  dews  their  fog,  or  after-grass,  is 
of  the  richest,  butter-producing  luxuriance,  saved 
especially  on  that  account  for  the  milk  cows.  Not 
"  dry  grass,"  as  some  book  says ;  and  other  analogies 
favour  a  belief  that  it  is  from  the  Danish  fugte,  to 
moisten.  "  The  foggy  knowe,"  in  The  Gentle  Shep- 
herd, seems  to  allude  to  the  moist  verdure  of  the 
hill  at  evening.  The  excessive  richness  of  clover- 
fog,  the  after-crop  of  fine  corn-lands,  is  absolutely 
dangerous  to  cattle  with  the  dew  upon  it.  One  of 
my  earliest  lessons  in  field  lore — long  years  ago — 
was  when  it  was  reported  that  one  of  my  father's 
bullocks  "had  broken  over  a  hedge,  one  rowky 
morning,  into  the  clover-fog,  and  was  found  lying 
dead."  They  were  to  have  been  turned  in  later  in 
the  day,  but  this  poor  creature  could  not  resist  the 
sight,  and  served  to  "  point  a  moral,"  as  well  as  to 
impress  the  meaning  of  the  word. 

I  can  only  quote  from  one  source,  which  we 
neglect  in  England  to  our  own  disadvantage,  the 
only  one  which  can  show  any  parallel  to  the  ver- 
dure of  English  valleys,  to  prove  our  faithful  keep- 
ing  of  the   word   ing.      O3hlenschlager    says    of 
Ingeiiil  that  she   faded  like  a  flower — "  Visned 
som  en  Blomst  i  Enge."     And  Christian  Winther 
in  his  poem  on  Siseland,  the  largest  of  the  Danish 
islands,  sighs  to  be  laid  in  its  green  bosom  : — 
"  Ak  !  kunde  jeg  da  laegge 
Til  Ro  mig  i  din  Eng  ! " 
Cumberland.  M. 

Assonance  appears  to  be  very  destructive  of 
field  names.  In  searching  for  Cymraeg  traces  in 


*  In  the  third  edition  of  Names  and  Places,  this  word 
is  confused  with  how,  a  hill,  not  as  if  from  inadvertence, 
but  repeatedly;  and  haugr,  a  burial  mound,  is  once 
mentioned  as  allied.  If,  in  spite  of  Wordsworth  and 
the  old  Scottish  ballads,  of  Mr.  Taylor's  learning  and  re- 
search, and  the  acuteness  of  critics,  this  is  still  possible,  it 
shows  a  strong  light  on  the  difficulties  of  northern  dialect 
to  Southrons.  Kirkhaugh  is  the  church  meadow — name 
of  a  Northumbrian  parish  near  Alston.  Pron.  ha/  by 
those  who  do  not  give  the  guttural  in  the  North.  .«^. . . 


5*  S.  I.  MAT  2S,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


Lancashire,  I  examined  many  estate  maps,  schedules, 
&c.  From  what  I  have  left  of  my  notes  on  the  sub- 
ject, I  have  extracted  the  following  : — 

"A.r.  1684  Two  ffeamours;  A.D.  1801  Lower  and 
Upper  Themer. 

"1684  Douglas  Meadow;  1801  Duggas  or  Dorcas 
Meadow. 

1781  Long  Hoyle  1831  Big  Isles 

Spear  Spit  Spier  Pit 

Reap  Acre  Heap  Acre 

Long  Thorn  Long  Stang 

Flash  Carr  Dole 

Farther  Edge  Farther  Hedge 

Naunts  Aunts 

"  Ogreys,  later  deeds  give  Augurys.  Margreats  Field, 
later  deeds  give  Market  Field. " 

H.  T.  C. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  INDIAN  CHAPEL  OF  THE  ONON- 
DAGAS  (5th  S.  i.  248.)— The  Onondagas  was  one  of 
the  five  (at  a  later  period,  six)  nations  of  the 
Iroquois  confederacy.  They  have  given  their  name 
to  a  county  and  township  in  central  New  York. 
The  four  Iroquois  chiefs,  who  visited  England  in 
1710,  and  had  an  audience  of  Queen  Anne,  asked 
that  ministers  might  be  sent  to  instruct  their 
people  in  Christianity.  In  1712,  the  S.  P.  G.  ap- 
pointed the  Rev.  William  Andrews  a  missionary 
to  the  Iroquois,  and  the  Queen  directed  a  fort  to  be 
built  in  the  country  of  the  Mohawks  (the  eastern- 
most of  the  five  nations),  with  a  chapel  and  a  house 
for  the  minister  : — 

"  The  Chapel  was  very  decently  adorned.  Queen  Anne 
had  given  handsome  Furniture  for  the  Communion-Table. 
.  .  .  Archbishop  Tenison  gave  1'2  large  Bibles,  very  finely 
bound,  for  the  use  of  the  Chapel ;  with  painted  Tables, 
containing  the  Creed,  Lord's- Prayer,  and  Ten  Command- 
ments."— Humphreys's  Hist.  Account  of  the  Soc.  for  the 
Propagation,  <kc.,  London,  1730,  p.  331. 

The  mission  proved  fruitless,  and  was  soon 
abandoned.  The  Onondago  fort  and  chapel  were 
not  built.  The  Communion  Service  presented  by 
the  Queen  was  retained  for  the  use  of  the  first 
English  church  in  Albany,  and  is  still,  or  was  till 
lately,  preserved  (Documentary  History  of  N. 
York,  vol.  iii.,  p.  697).  Q.  Y.  Z.  has,  it  appears, 
one  of  the  "  twelve  large  Bibles." 

J.  H.  TRUMBULL. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

NEWTON'S  "AXIOMATA  SIVE  LEGES  MOTUS" 
(5th  S.  i.  322.) — In  addition  to  the  passage  which 
I  have  already  given  from  the  General  Scholium  to 
the  Principia,  the  following"  sentence,  which  begins 
the  Scholium  to  the  laws  of  motion,  may  be  quoted 
in  support  of  my  argument  : — "  Hactenus  principia 
tradidi  a  mathematicis  recepta  et  multiplici  ex- 
perientia  confirmata."  The  "  principia  "  here  men- 
tioned are  the  laws  of  motion  and  their  corollaries. 
This  is  clear  from  what  follows  in  the  Scholium. 
Now,  if  Newton  had  believed  the  laws  of  motion 
to  be  "  immediate  intuitions,  or  data  of  con- 
sciousness," propositions  "  knowable  a  priori," 


"  axioms,"  in  the  same  sense  of  that  word  as  the 
axioms  of  Geometry,  it  is  impossible  to  assign  any 
valid  reason  for  his  appeal  to  "  multiplex  ex- 
perientia"  in  confirmation  of  them.  He  would 
no  more  have  dreamed  of  invoking  experience  in 
confirmation  of  the  axioms  of  Euclid  than  Mr. 
Spencer  himself. 

What  Newton  really  meant  when  he  described 
certain  propositions  in  the  Principia  and  the 
Opticks  as  "  axioms  "  appears  to  be  suggested  by 
the  words  "  a  mathematicis  recepta,"  in  the  above 
sentence,  and  by  the  following  passage  at  the  end 
of  the  list  of  axioms  in  the  First  Book  of  the 
Opticks : — "  I  have  now  given  in  Axioms  and  their 
Explications  the  Summ  of  what  hath  hitherto  been 
treated  of  in  Opticks.  For  what  hath  been  generally 
agreed  on  I  content  myself  to  assume  under  the 
notion  of  Principles,  in  order  to  what  I  have 
farther  to  write."  Newton's  optical  and  mechan- 
ical "axioms"  thus  appear  to  be  propositions 
which  he  considered  himself  at  liberty  to  assume 
without  proof  because  they  were  generally  accepted. 
Their  acceptance  may  have  been  due,  or  not,  to 
their  self-evidence.  But  there  is  no  evidence  that 
he  believed  that  it  was.  I  may,  perhaps,  be 
allowed  to  add  that,  in  my  own  opinion,  the  first 
law  of  motion  is  a  mere  identical  proposition,  im- 
mediately following  from  the  usual  definition  of 
mechanical  force.  FRANK  SCOTT  HAYDON. 

Merton,  Surrey. 

"  INFANT  CHARITY  "  (4th  S.  x.  332,  381,  459.) 
— I  remember  that,  in  my  boyish  days,  some 
"potters"  in  the  North  of  England,  well  known 
as  "  Swaleses'  gang,"  used  to  send  their  children  out 
to  beg,  and  the  noise  that  the  poor  infants  made  at 
Ihe  doors  was  a  regular  wailing.  I  shall  never 
forget  the  drawling  sing-song  when  they  said 
"  pleaas  Missus  a  coud  poratee  or  a  lile  bit  o' 
drippin';  we  hev  'nt  owt  ta  it  !"  This  was  generally 
the  cry  of  these  children,  who  were  rosy  and 
healthy  looking,  and  belied  their  story !  Miss 
Baillie  was  well  acquainted  with  more  than  one 
district  where  the  Swaleses  were  ;  and  she  must 
have  frequently  heard  the  wailings  of  the  infants. 
I  therefore  think  that  the  noise  made  by  Swaleses' 
infants  originated  the  simile  in  the  beautiful  glee. 

VIATOR  (l). 

"  REGINALD  TREVOR  :  A  TALE,"  &c.,  BY  ED- 
WARD TREVOR  ANWYL,  &c.  (4th  S.  viii.  327,  462  ; 
5th  S.  i.  86.) — I  cannot  gather  from  CYMRO  AM 
BYTH'S  note  clearly  what  information  he  intends 
to  convey.  Does  he  mean  that  "  Edward  Trevor 
Anwyl "  is  not  a  pseudonym,  or  does  he  mean 
that  "  Edward  Trevor  "  is  a  real  name,  and  that 
the  author  has  added  what  CYMRO  AM  BYTH  tells 
us  is  a  good  old  Welsh  adjective,  namely, 
"Anwyl,"  to  express  a  quality  he  considers  he 
possesses,  like  some  of  the  French  bibliographers 
who  put  "  bibliophile  "  after  theirs  ? 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  MAY  23, 74. 


G.  M.  T.,  on  page  462,  fancies  it  is  a  real  name, 
for  reasons  he  gives,  and  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue agrees  with  him  ;  but  the  London  Catalogue, 
1816-1851,  registers  the  work  under  its  title,  the 
compiler  considering  "Anwyl"  a  pseudonym.  I 
do  not  find  the  name  in  Allibone.  "Anwyl"  puzzled 
me  a  good  deal,  but  I  must  admit  being  far  more 
bothered  with  your  correspondent's  signature,  and 
I  fear  now  there  is  some  mysterious  meaning  in  it. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

MAIDENWELL,  NEAR  LOITTH  (4th  S.  vii.  389, 
548.) — Sir  James  Lancaster,  the  celebrated  navi- 
gator, whose  name  is  preserved  in  "  Lancaster's 
Sound,"  in  Baffin's  Bay  (will  dated  1618),  granted 
and  secured  to  Sir  William  Cockaine  and  others 
certain  estates  at  Maidenwell,  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
also  other  estates  in  trust,  "  that  the  rents,  profits, 
&c.,  should  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  the  master, 
wardens,  and  commonalty  of  the  mystery  of 
Skinners,  London,  to  be  by  them  distributed  and 
bestowed  according  to  the  direction  of  his  will." 
They  were  to  "  pay  out  of  the  rents  and  profits  of 
the  said  manor  of  Maidenwell  yearly  1031.  6s.  8d. 
to  the  churchwardens,  lecturer,  and  the  bailiffs  of 
the  town  and  parish  of  Basingstoke,  in  the  county 
of  Southampton  (where  I  was  born)."  The  will 
then  goes  on  to  describe  how  this  money  is  to  be 
distributed ;  the  town  of  Basingstoke  also  had 
other  gifts  out  of  the  overplus  of  his  estate.  If 
the  estate  on  which  the  Moseleys  resided  at 
Maidenwell  is  the  same  as  that  now  held  by  the 
Corporation  of  Basingstoke,  they  were  only  tenants, 
and  not  the  owners  of  it.  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

THE  FIRST  EAR-RING  (4th  S.  iii.  218.)— An 
engraving,  entitled  "Ladies'  Ears  Bored  gratis," 
was  published  by  Laurie  &  Whittle,  May  12th, 
1794,  53,  Fleet  Street,  London.  This  plate  came 
into  my  possession  recently.  I  would  infer  that 
the  design  is  Rowlandson's.  Wilkie's  painting 
of  "  The  First  Ear-ring"  was  executed  in  1835. 

W.  T. 

EEV.  GEORGE  ARNET,  A.M.  (3rd  S.  iii.  348 ; 
xi.  464  ;  5th  S.  i.  268.) — I  have  found,  among  the 
papers  left  by  a  relative,  the  following,  which  may 
possibly  interest  MR.  MATTHEWMAN  : — 

"A  silver  seal,  of  very  ancient,  curious,  and  elegant 
workmanship,  was  shown  in  our  office  the  other  day,  the 
history  of  which  is  somewhat  singular.  About  the  year 
1780,  or  a  little  before,  .some  workmen  ploughing  a  part 
of  the  enclosed  Flodden  Field  found  a  solid  silver  seal, 
•which,  from  the  arms,  turned  out  to  have  been  that  of 
Robert  Arnot,  of  Woodmiln  (direct  ancestor  of  the  Bal- 
cormo  family  in  Fife),  who  bore  the  royal  pennon  on 
that  day,  and  fell  at  his  sovereign's  side. 

"  The  seal  found  its  way  into  the  hands  of  an  English 
gentleman  of  taste  and  fortune,  and  Scottish  descent,  of 
that  name,  whose  arms  it  nearly  approximated. 

"  His  successor,  a  Captain  in  the  Navy,  being  a  sister's 
son,  and  so  not  inheriting  his  uncle's  name,  in  the  most 
kind  and  liberal  manner  transferred  it  to  the  lineal 


descendant  of  its  gallant  owner." — Copied  from  the  Stan- 
dard newspaper,  February,  1836  "  (the  day  of  the  month 
is  not  given). 

The  "  English  gentleman  of  taste  and  fortune, 
and  Scottish  descent,"  was  Matthew  Robert  Arnotr 
Esq.,  usher  of  the  green  rod,  reading-clerk,  and 
Jerk  of  the  private  committees  to  the  House  of 
Peers  from  about  1765  to  1801,  only  son  of  the 
Rev.  George  Arnot  (vicar  of  Wakefield  from  1728 
to  1750).  This  Matthew  Robert  Arnot  was 
affirmed  to  have  been  "  a  baronet  by  descent,"  but 
to  have  declined  to  assume  the  title. 

A  statement  made  by  J.  M.  A.  (3rd  S.  xi.  464), 
to  the  effect  that  Sir  William  Arnot,  who  died  in 
1782,  was  succeeded  in  his  Scottish  estates  by  his 
two  nephews,  the  children  of  his  sisters,  is  in 
direct  contradiction  to  the  assertion  of  Sir  Bernard 
Burke  (Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronetcies),  that 
Lieut.-Col.  Sir  William  Arnot,  who  died  in  1782, 
left  a  son  and  heir,  Sir  William  Arnot,  who  was 
sixth  and  last  baronet.  Either  ULSTER  or  J.  M.  A. 
must  be  wrong.  C.  L. 

"  THAT  SANGUINE  FLOWER,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  260.) 
— The  flower  mentioned  by  Milton,  in  Lycidas,  is 
the  Hyacinthus  scriptus,  L.  Hyacinthus,  the  son 
of  Amyclas  and  Diomede,  was  killed  whilst  play- 
ing at  throwing  disks  (solid  quoits)  with  Apollo. 
He,  in  his  grief,  changed  the  blood  pouring  out 
from  Hyacinth's  forehead  into  a  hyacinth  with 
flowers  of  purple  hue,  and  on  whose  leaves  are 
written  the  letters  AI,  AI  (woe,  woe).  The  epithet 
"sanguine"  is  thus  explained.  The  plant  does 
not  grow  wild  here  (only  the  Hyacinthus  non- 
scriptus  is  found  here),  but  it  is  frequently  found  in 
Germany.  Cf.  Ovid,  MetamorpJwses.  A.  B. 

Doubtless  the  hyacinth  of  the  ancients,  what- 
ever that  may  have  been,  often  blue  or  white,  but 
sometimes  approaching  blood  colour,  said  to  have 
sprung  from  the  blood  of  Hyacinthos,  or  of  Tela- 
monian  Ajax,  and  to  have  inscribed  on  its  petals 
the  initial  letters  YA  or  AI,  or  the  interjection  cucu, 
hence  the  epithets  ypaTrra  t>a/av#os,  Theocr.  10, 
28,  "  inscripti  flores,"  Virg.  Eel.  iii.  106.  It  is 
quite  uncertain  whether  the  flower  was  of  the  iri« 
or  gladiolus  kind,  or  the  larkspur,  or  what  we  call 
the  hyacinth.  See  Liddell  and  Scott,  Lex.,  s.  v. 
VO.KIV&OS;  Smith's  Diet,  of  Bible, "  colours,  blue  "  ; 
Sneaker's  Commentary,  vol.  i.  part  i.  p.  367. 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


"  Die  quibus  in  terris  inscripti  nomina  regum 
Nascantur  flores."  Virg.  Ed.  iii.  v.  106-7. 

"  Ipse  suos  gemitus  foliis  inscripsit  et  ai  ai 
Flos  habet  inscriptum,"  &c. 

Ovid.  Met.  x.  215,  216. 

"  Littera  communis  mediis  pueroque  viroque 
Inscripta  est  foliis ;  bsec  nominis,  ilia  querelae." 
Ibid.  xiii.  397-8. 

These  passages,  if  read  with  their  contexts,  do 


5«"  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '74  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


not  leave  any  doubt  that  Milton  alludes  to  the 
hyacinth.  If  further  illustration  is  desired,  see 
Pliny,  lib.  xxi.  cap.  38,  and  John  Martyn's  Notes 
on  Virg.  Georg.  iv.  183,  where  much  learning  will 
be  found.  C.  S. 

PLANT  STAINED  WITH  BLOOD  AT  THE  CRUCI- 
FIXION (5th  S.  i.  300.) — This  tradition  attaches  to 
several  plants  with  spotted  leaves  ;  especially  to 
Orchis  mascula,  "  which  in  Cheshire  is  called 
Gethsemane,  [and]  is  said  to  have  been  growing  at 
the  foot  of  the  cross,  and  to  have  received  some 
drops  of  blood  on  its  leaves." — Quarterly  Review, 
July,  1863.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

The  plant  inquired  for  by  T.  W.  W.  is  the 
spotted  persicaria  (Polygonum  persicaria),  a  hand- 
some plant,  abundant  on  waste  lands.  TENEOR. 

The  plant,  the  English  name  I  do  not  know, 
grows  luxuriantly  in  the  Belgian  flax  fields,  where 
the  peasants  call  it  "  Roodselken."  The  leaves  are 
a  bright  green  spotted  with  red. 

CHARLES  SWAINSON. 

Highhurst  Wood. 

The  plant  is  the  arum,  cuckoo-pint,  or  lords  and 
ladies,  very  abundant  in  April.  The  dark  spots 
on  its  leaves  have  a  wonderful  resemblance  to 
splashes  of  dried  blood. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

The  plant  is  doubtless  the  species  of  orchis 
which  in  Cheshire  is  called  "  Gethsemane."  It  is 
said  to  have  been  growing  at  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
and  to  have  received  some  drops  of  blood  on  its 
leaves.  Hence  the  dark  stains  by  which  they 
bave  ever  since  'been  marked.  Some  such  legend 
seems  also  to  have  been  attached  to  the  white 
purple-stained  flower  of  the  wood  sorrel,  which 
the  early  Italian  painters  occasionally  place  in  the 
foreground  of  their  crucifixions.  See  Selections 
Neiv  and  Old  (Masters),  p.  202. 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

Lichfield  House,  Anerley. 

ORONTIUS  FIN^EUS  (5th  S.  i.  249),  or,  in  his  ver- 
nacular, Oronce  Fine,  the  author  of  Quadrans 
A  strolabicus,  was  an  eminent  astronomer  and 
mathematician,  born  at  Brian§on  in  1494,  and 
died  at  Paris  in  1555.  From  1532  till  his  death 
he  was  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Royal 
College.  He  claimed  to  have  discovered  the 
quadrature  of  the  circle,  and  was  the  author  of 
some  thirty  or  forty  works  enumerated  in  Lalande's 
Biographic,  Astronomique  and  elsewhere.  Of  his 
collected  works,  there  were  three  editions,  in  1532, 
1542,  and  1556  respectively,  besides  an  Italian 
translation,  published  at  Venice,  in  1587.  For 
an  account  of  him,  see  Rose's  Biog.  Diet, 
also  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  A  more  detailed 
and  interesting,  as  well  as  very  full,  account 


of  him  will  be  found  in  Niceron's  Histoire  des 
Hcfmmes  Illustres,  vol.  xxxviii.,  pp.  184-201. 
In  addition  to  this  latter,  see,  for  original  sources 
of  information,  Thevet's  Vies  des  Hommes  Illustres; 
Du  Boulay's  Historia  Universitatis  Parisiensis; 
Launoy's  Histoire  du  College  de  Navarre ;  Rochas's 
Biographic  du  Dauphine ;  Gouget's  Memoires  sur 
le  College  de  France ;  Delambre's  Histoire  de 
I'Astronomie  au  Moyen-Age,  &c. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

CENTENARIAN  NEWSPAPERS  (5th  S.  i.  285.)— In 
MR.  PINK'S  list  are  one  or  two  inaccuracies  which 
should  be  pointed  out.  For  1690,  as  date  of  the 
establishment  of  the  Edinburgh  Gazette,  read  1600. 
(This  paper  was  established  "  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment for  general  announcements,"  and  has  been 
described  as  "  the  prototype  of  the  press.")  For 
1705,  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  read  1689  or 
90.  For  1711,  Newcastle  "  Chronicle,"  read 
"  Courant."  Add  to  list  Caledonian  Mercury, 
1720  ;  Aberdeen  Journal,  1746.  J.  MANUEL. 

FLOGGING  IN  SCHOOLS  (5th  S.  i.  284.) — Mr. 
Browne  writes  : — 

"  The  ingenious  Dr.  Wilkins  was  so  convinced  of  the 
injury  done  to  education,  and  especially  to  the  masters, 
by  the  practice  of  flogging,  that  the  writer  of  this 
pamphlet  heard  him  propose  the  device  of  an  engine 
to  thrash  the  refractory  boys,  an  idea  which  is  certainly 
worth  the  attention  of  American  inventors." 

Unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  something  of  the 
kind  has  been  invented,  and  used,  by  our  ingenious 
American  cousins.  I  have  certainly  read  of  slaves 
being  sent  to  the  flogging  mills,  and  have  some 
hazy  idea  of  the  instrument  of  torture  ;  but  I 
cannot  refer  to  the  work  in  which  the  account  ap- 
peared. Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able 
to  throw  additional  light  on  the  matter.  A.  E. 

Almondbury. 

"  PLAGAL  "  (5th  S.  i.  329.)— TENEOR  will  find 
the  etymology  of  this  word  in  Webster's  Dictionary 
of  the  English  Language  (4th  edit.,  by  Goodrich, 
and  Porter),  where  it  is  said  to  be  from  Greek 
TrAayios,  sidewise,  slanting,  and  French  plagal. 
In  music,  having  the  principal  tones  lying  between 
the  fifth  of  the  key  and  its  octave,  or  twelfth.  Said 
of  certain  melodies  or  tunes,  and  opposed  to 
authentic  plagal  cadence,  a  cadence  in  which  the 
final  chord  on  the  tonic  is  preceded  by  the  chord 
on  the  sub-dominant.  A.  S»  A. 

Richmond. 

Miss  ELIZABETH  POLACK  (5th  S.  i.  288.)— This 
Jewish  lady  was  related  to  the  late  Sir  Francis 
Palgrave  (Frank  Cohen  of  Lord  Byron's  Notes  on 
M.  Faliero),  whose  father  died  in  my  late  mother's 
house,  and  where,  I  believe,  Miss  E.  Polack  once 
lodged,  as  she  was  a  native,  or  resident,  of  Ports- 
mouth or  Southampton,  if  my  memory  does  not 
betray  me.  Let  MR.  R.  INGLIS  inquire  of  Mr. 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  74. 


Palgrave  (?  Palgrave  Simpson)  about  Miss  Polack's 
biography.  S.  M.  DRACH. 

MR.  INGLIS  is  no  doubt  aware  of  the  novel 
called  St.  Glair  of  the  Isles,  by  Elizabeth  Helme, 
on  which  the  play  he  refers  to  may  be  founded. 
Probably  Miss  Polack  was  some  relation  of  the 
one  mentioned  in  AUibone.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

SWAINSWICK,  SOMERSET  (5th  S.  i.  289.)— This 
legend  is  given  at  some  length  in  Egan's  Walks 
through  Bath  (1819),  and  at  much  greater  length 
in  Wood's  Description  of  Bath.  The  Historic 
Guide  to  Bath  (1864)  relates  the  same  history  in 
more  modern  language.  These  accounts  differ  in 
some  respects,  the  first  stating  that  Bladud,  in  at- 
tempting to  fly,  met  his  death  by  falling  upon  the 
temple  of  Minerva,  while  the  others  state  that  he 
fell  upon  the  roof  of  Solsbury  Church  (4th  S.  xii. 
517).  I  shall  be  glad  to  assist  MR.  POOLE  in  his 
work  of  compilation.  C.  P.  EDWARDS. 

Clan  Villa,  Bath. 

"JERUSALEM  CONQUISTADA"  (5th  S.  i.  288.)— W. 
M.  M.'s  copy  wants  two  leaves,  one  containing  six 
stanzas  and  the  other  containing  one  stanza  on  the 
recto,  and  on  the  verso  the  colophon,  with  the  date 
of  1609,  not  1619,  Barcelona  :  but  I  presume  it  is 
the  edition  intended  by  your  correspondent.  The 
"xxxvi."  he  mentions  is  not  the  number  of  the 
stanzas,  but  the  printer's  sign,  xxx,  6. 

J.  F.  M. 

I  have  the  Obras  Sueltas  de  Lope  de  Vega, 
Madrid,  1776-1779,  21  vols.,  4to.,  the  14th  and 
15th  of  which  contain  the  Jerusalem  Conquistada. 
The  number  of  stanzas  in  libro  xx.  is  162,  and  the 
155th  ends  with — 

"  Solo  aquel  lienzo  que  cortada  avia." 
Brunet  gives  1609  as  the  date  of  the  first  edition 
of  the  Jerusalem  Conquistada.  As  the  stanza  is 
36  in  W.  M.  M.'s  copy,  its  position  must  have 
been  changed,  or  the  poem  greatly  lengthened  in 
later  editions.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

LUCIA  VISCONTI,  COUNTESS  OF  KENT  (5th  S. 
i.  227,  373.) — I  am  greatly  obliged  to  my  good 
friend  TEWARS  for  the  extract  from  Corio's  Historie 
Milanese,  to  which  work  I  have  no  opportunity  of 
access.  He  must  allow  me,  however,  so  far  as  the 
Earl  of  Kent  is  concerned,  to  prefer  Dugdale's  (or 
rather  Stow's)  date  to  Corio's,  on  the  unquestion- 
able authority  of  Lucia  herself.  She  presented  a 
petition  in  1421,  in  which  she  stated  that  Kent 
guarded  Henry  IV.  in  his  journey  to  Shrewsbury 
(1403),  joined  with  the  Duke  of  Clarence  in  his 
expedition  to  Sluys  (1404),  and  made  a  grand 
tournament  in  Smithfield  (circ.  Jan.  1,  1406),  all 
which  events  happened  before  his  marriage  with 
her  (Rot.  Parl,  iv.  143-5).  Edmund,  Earl  of 
Kent,. was  born  in  1382,  and,  if  Corio's  date  be 


accepted,  he  was  so  extremely  precocious  a  young 
gentleman  as  to  have  fought  in  a  naval  expedition, 
overthrown  his  challenger  in  the  lists,  and  run 
deeply  into  debt,  before  he  was  three  years  old. 
But  what,  then,  did  happen  at  Milan  in  October, 
1384,  in  which  Lucia  was  matrimonially  concerned  ? 
I  think  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that  it  was 
the  contract  of  marriage  (afterwards  annulled) 
between  Lucia  and  Louis  II.  of  Anjou,  King  of 
Sicily,  first  cousin  of  the  reigning  King  of  France. 
Ingelram  de  Coucy,  who  had  some  years  before 
1384  broken  faith  with  his  father-in-law,  and 
resumed  his  French  allegiance,  was  a  most  unlikely 
person  to  be  sent  as  ambassador  from  London,  but 
just  the  reverse  from  Paris.  Corio  probably  found 
no  mention  of  the  name  of  the  bridegroom  in  the 
record  of  1384  ;  and,  finding  that  Lucia  was  after- 
wards Countess  of  Kent,  he  jumped  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  was  to  the  Earl  of  Kent  she  was 
then  married.  Why  he  imagined  Kent  to  be  a 
son  of  Henry  IV.  is  a  harder  knot  to  untie.  Other 
discrepancies  might  be  noted,  as,  for  instance,  the 
portion  of  75,000  golden  florins  given  with  Lucia 
in  1384,  while  in  1406  she  was  purchased  at  nearly 
the  same  cost  (70,000  florins)  for  Kent.  The  fact 
that  Coucy  was  "  on  his  way  to  assist  Louis  of 
Anjou  "  makes  it  the  more  likely  that  the  solution 
which  I  have  suggested  is  the  true  one. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

SUPERSTITION  OF  WELSH  COLLIERS  (5th  S.  i. 
383.) — A  good  deal  has  been  said  lately  about  the 
relation  between  Slavonic  and  Gaelic  superstitions. 
With  regard  to  MR.  COLEMAN'S  note  on  the  ideas 
of  Welsh  colliers  as  to  female  influence  on  their 
day's  work,  I  may  mention  that,  in  crossing  the 
government  of  Orenburg  last  year,  I  saw  a  com- 
pany of  girls  "  crossing  my  bows."  My  driver 
pushed  his  horses  into  a  gallop,  with  muttered 
ejaculations  against  the  women,  but  would  have 
failed  in  passing  before  them  had  they  not  stopped 
and  waited  on  the  side  of  the  road  till  I  had 
passed,  calling  out  merrily  that  I  owed  them  a 
good  turn  for  not  spoiling  my  luck  for  the  day. 

ASHTON   W.    DlLKE. 

DOUBLE  KETURNS  TO  PARLIAMENT  (5th  S.  i. 
104,  153,  176,  257,  356.) — EBORACUM  is  wrong  on 
every  point  in  his  communication:  —  1.  Under 
what  he  calls  "  the  old  act,"  which  was  the  common 
law,  a  returning  officer  might  vote  if  he  was  a 
voter,  but  not  after  the  poll  was  closed,  so  that  he 
had  no  casting  vote.  Hence  double,  or  even  treble, 
returns,  as  in  a  case  at  Knaresborough.  2.  Under 
the  new  law  it  is  just  the  reverse  of  the  old,  and 
of  EBORACUM'S  statement.  A  returning  officer  is 
forbidden  to  vote  at  the  poll.  He  has  no  vote  by 
virtue  of  his  office,  but  if  a  voter,  and  in  that  case 
only,  must  give  a  casting  vote.  3.  There  was  no 
"  alleged  double  return  "  at  Thirsk.  W.  G. 


5">  S.  I.  MAY  23,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


BUDA  (5th  S.  i.  287,  374.)— The  twin  city  of 
Buda-Pest  sits  astride  upon  the  Danube,  Buda  on 
the  south,  Pest  on  the  north.  It  is  not  Buda,  but 
Pest,  of  which  the  German  Of  en  is  a  translation, 
from  the  Bohemian  pec  (pronounced  pets),  an  oven  ; 
peku,  inf.  pecy,  I  bake.  H.  W. 

COL-  IN  CoL-Fox,  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  141,  211,  371.) 
— MR.  JESSE  asks  on  what  grounds  I  believe 
"  collie "  to  mean  a  bobtailed  dog,  and  that  the 
tail  of  the  shepherd's  dog  is  commonly  docked. 
First,  then,  with  respect  to  the  meaning,  the 
Scotch  to  coll  is  to  cut  off  an  appendage,  to  poll 
the  hair,  to  snuff  a  candle  ;  and  the  Swedish  Iculla 
is  used  in  the  same  sense.  Hence  kullet,  kollut, 
kollig,  kullug  (exactly  corresponding  in  form  to 
our  collie),  hornless,  polled,  bald,  wanting  some 
appendage  proper  to  the  kind,  as  a  church  without 
a  steeple — Rietz.  In  Norway  Icolla  is  often  used 
as  the  proper  name  of  a  hornless  cow,  as  Eaudkolla, 
Graakolla,  &c.  The  element  hull  has  the  same 
signification  in  the  Hessian  kullarsch,  a  tailless 
hen.  It  is  clear,  then,  that  the  term  collie  might 
well  be  applied  to  a  docked  dog.  In  the  next 
pkce,  as  to  the  tact  of  shepherd's  dogs  being 
habitually  so  mutilated,  I  can  only  appeal  to  my 
own  earliest  recollections  as  a  boy  in  Staffordshire 
sixty  years  ago,  and  occasionally  in  after  life.  I 
must  confess  that  the  picture  in  Bewick  rises  up 
against  me ;  but  if  the  practice  of  docking  shep- 
herd's dogs  lingers  anywhere,  it  is  sufficient  to  give 
probability  to  the  derivation.  A  younger  friend, 
to  whom  I  appealed,  says  he  is  certainly  familiar 
with  the  fact  (in  Pembrokeshire),  but  he  thinks  it 
is  dying  out  of  late  years.  What  confirmed  me 
in  my  own  belief  in  the  derivation,  was  finding 
that  the  term  "Mutz,"  signifying  a  stump,  is 
in  certain  districts  of  Hesse  a  very  common  name 
for  a  shepherd's  dog,  because,  says  Dr.  Vilmar 
(Idiotikon  von  Rurhessen),  their  tail  is  there  gene- 
rally docked ;  and  in  consequence  of  this  operation, 
continued  through  a  course  of  generations,  they 
are  even  born  with  a  short  tail. 

The  objection  of  MR.  TEW  is  hardly  consistent 
with  itself.  He  says  it  does  not  to  his  mind  afford 
any  explanation  of  any  of  the  compounds  in  ques- 
tion, yet  he  admits  that  cold,  is  naturally  used  in 
the  metaphorical  sense  of  "  deadly,"  and  that  "  a 
deadly  poison  and  a  deadly  iveapon  are  expressions 
about  as  common  as  any  among  us."  What  occasion, 
then,  can  he  have  to  look  further  for  an  explanation 
of  col-knife  or  col-poison,  at  least  1  Cold  prophet 
is  actually  found  as  often  as  col-prophet,  and  is 
sufficiently  explained  by  the  analogy  of  cold  counsel, 
bad  counsel.  Finally,  he  asks,  What  of  the  name 
Colpepper?  Surely  that  is  to  be  understood  as 
Black  pepper.  Now,  to  my  mind,  Black  pepper  is 
not  a  likely  name  for  a  man  to  acquire ;  and  if  I 
were  to  give  a  conjecture,  I  should  explain  it  as 
cull-pepper,  one  who  picks  pepper,  analogous  to 


Pillgarlick,  one    who   picks    garlick;    Culpepper 
being  the  most  usual  form  of  the  name. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

"REALIZING  THE  SIGNS  OF  THOUGHT "(4th  S. 
xii.  472  ;  5th  S.  i.  115.)— The  following  extract 
from  Faith  Gartney's  Girlhood,  a  tale  by  an 
American  lady  (Mrs.  Adeline  Whitney),  may  be 
interesting  to  HERMENTRUDE,  as  tending  to  con- 
firm her  idea  as  to  the  formation  of  thought-shapes 
being  a  property  exclusively  feminine.  A  lady 
and  gentleman  are  comparing  their  ideas  of 
figures  in  the  abstract  :  he  says, — 

"  '  Do  you  fancy  the  figures,  from  one  to  one  hundred, 
ranged  in  three  sides  of  a  parallelogram,  with  the  tens 
a  little  taller  than  the  rest,  and  the  corners  turned  some- 
where about  twenty  and  eighty]'  .  .  .  'That  is  so 
strange,'  she  exclaimed.  '  But  why  do  you  turn  those 
sharp  corners  ?  My  numbers  stand  round  in  a  smooth 
semicircle.'  .  .  .  '  The  difference  of  minds,'  said  he. 
'  Yours  seems  to  be  spherical ;  mine,  angular.'  '  Then 
there  are  the  days  and  the  months,'  said  she.  .  .  . 
'Really,'  said  he,  'the  days  and  months  are  nowhere, 
except  as  the  globe  measures  them  out  in  space,  and  the 
sunlight  scores  them  between  the  poles ;  but  I  see  them 
stretching  out,  before  and  after,  in  little  oblong  mosaics, 
set  in  lines,  for  weeks  and  years.'  'And  the  Sundays  a 
little  longer  and  wider  and  whiter  than  the  rest,'  said 
she,  '  and  the  nights  are  the  broad,  black  spaces 
between.'  'I  think,'  said  he,  'my  nights  are  steps 
down  from  one  day  to  another,  and  of  no  perceptible 
length  or  colour.' " — P.  122. 

TENEOR. 

THE  SUNFLOWER  (5th  S.  i.  165,  256.)— Thanks 
to  CUTHBERT  BEDS  for  his  corroborative  note. 
However,  I  am  by  no  means  convinced  that  there 
is  a  "popular  fallacy"  in  the  popular  idea,  so 
beautifully  embodied  in  the  lines  quoted  by  CUTH- 
BERT BEDE.  The  notion  is  a  very  ancient  one. 
As  a  cultivator  of  the  helianthos=sunflower,  I  have 
watched  the  blooms,  and  in  a  majority  of  cases  I 
find  that  they  really  do  turn  to  the  sun.  But  that 
is  a  peculiarity  by  no  means  confined  to  the 
helianthos ;  many  'flowers,  particularly  corymbi- 
ferous  ones,  do  the  same  thing.  The  French  call 
the  plant  tournesol,  but  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
other  country  where  the  name  is  connected  with 
turning.  The  old  Greek  name  was  77  Ai'av&os,  said  to 
be  derived  from  the  Peruvian  or  Egyptian  appella- 
tion. The  German  name  is  Sonncnblume,  answering 
to  our  sunflower. 

The  French  encyclopaedists  say  that  the  form  of 
the  vessel  which  contains  the  Host  in  Catholic 
worship  originated  from  the  golden  or  brazen 
sun  which  (surrounded  by  natural  sunflowers) 
occupied  the  centre  of  the  high  altar  in  the  temples 
of  the  Parsees  or  fire-worshippers.  The  Egyptians 
represented  the  sun  with  wings ;  and  the  metaphor 
of  a  sun  with  healing  in  its  wings  is  probably 
derived  from  a  knowledge  of  the  sanitary  qualities 
of  the  sunflower.  A  MURITHIAN. 

ROYAL  HEADS  ON  BELLS  (4th  S.  ix.  76,  250, 
309 ;  xii.  85, 235.)— On  the  third  bell  at  Spetchley, 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  8. 1.  MAT  23, 74. 


near  Worcester,  there  are  two  heads,  the  one  like 
that  generally  thought  to  be  Edward  I.,  but  the 
other  is  too  indistinct  to  make  out.  The  letters 
of  the  inscription  are  small,  all  having  crowns  on 
them.  The  initial  cross  I  have  not  met  with 
before  either  on  other  bells  or  engraved  in  any 
book,  but  it  is  very  similar  to  one  in  Mr.  Ella- 
combe's  book  (page  50,  fig.  21). 

Query,  what  founder  used  for  his  mark  a  bell 
between  the  letters  I.  M.  enclosed  in  a  heart  1  I 
have  always  found  it  in  Worcestershire.  Was  it 
John  Martin  of  Worcester  ? 

HENRY  T.  TILLEY. 

Caius  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

OXBERRY'S  "DRAMATIC  BIOGRAPHY"  (5th  S.  i. 
247,  375.) — If  Duncombe  published  a  work  bear- 
ing this  title,  he  certainly  was  not  concerned  in 
the  original,  and,  as  I  had  hitherto  supposed,  only 
issue,  which  bears  the  name  of  George  Virtue,  Ivy 
Lane,  Paternoster  Row.  It  would  seem  to  have 
appeared  at  first  in  parts,  beginning  on  Saturday, 
January  1,  1825,  the  volume  being  completed  by 
Number  XVI.  on  the  16th  April ;  subsequently  in 
volumes,  as  the  date  at  the  commencement  of  each 
biography  is  discontinued. 

I  have  five  volumes,  three  dated  1825,  and  two 
the  following  year,  but  "whether  this  is  an  entire 
set  I  do  not  know. 

The  work  was  edited  by  the  widow  of  Oxberry, 
the  well-known  comedian,  who,  as  stated  in  the 
advertisement,  "  had  devoted  much  of  his  time  to 
the  attainment  of  information  necessary  for  the 
production  of  true  biography  of  our  most  celebrated 
performers."  The  books  are  12mo.,  and  each  bio- 
graphy is  illustrated  by  a  portrait. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

PETER  MEW,  BISHOP  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS  (5th 
S.  i.  247,  294.)— There  is  a  portrait  of  this  bishop 
at  Farnham  Castle,  the  episcopal  residence  of  the 
bishops  of  Winchester.  He  is  represented  standing 
in  the  Garter  robes,  with  a  black  skull  cap  on  his 
head,  and  a  patch  on  his  cheek.  A  battle  is  going 
on  in  the  background.  C.  S. 

"  HOW  THEY    BROUGHT   THE  GOOD   NEWS   FROM 

GHENT  TO  Aix  "  (5th  S.  i.  71,  174,  298)  :— 

"  Nothing  that  any  war  history  records  can  be  more 
spirited,  thrilling,  and  picturesque  than  Captain  Sartorius's 
adventurous  and,  in  many  respects,  unparalleled  ride.  The 
•very  narrative  of  it  by  our  Special  Correspondent  sets  the 
pulses  beating,  and  ought  to  have  been  composed  on  the 
gallop,  as  Mr.  Browning's  poem  about  the  bringing  of  the 
'  Good  News '  is  said  to  have  been."— Daily  News,  12th 
March,  1874. 

T.  W.  C. 

BARDOLF  OF  WIRMEGAY  (5th  S.  i.  227,  293.)— 
I  am  greatly  obliged  to  HERMENTRUDE  for  the 
replies  she  has  kindly  given  to  my  queries,  and  ] 
shall  be  thankful,  being  away  from  references,  i: 
she  will  take  the  trouble  to  answer  the  following 


additional  questions  which  arise  out  of  those  re- 
plies. 

Where  did  Thomas,  the  elder  son  of  Hugh  Lord 
Bardolf,  die  ]  Who  was  the  wife  of  William,  the 
younger  son,  and  when  did  he  die  ? 

HERMENTRUDE  gives  the  death  of  John  Lord 
Bardolf  as  on  July  31,  1363.  The  continuator  of 
Blomefield,  following  Dugdale  (I  believe),  and 
referring  to  Ex.  45  Edw.  III.  n.  7,  says  he  died 
Aug.  3,  1371,  leaving  William  his  son  and  heir, 
then  aged  fourteen  (Hist,  of  Norf.  vii.  497).  I 
aave  no  doubt  that  the  former  date  is  the  correct 
one,  and  that  William  was  then  aged  fourteen.  If 
so,  he  would  be  just  of  age  to  take  livery  of  his 
iands  in  1371,  to  which  event  the  latter  date 
probably  refers.  I  shall  b'e  glad  to  have  this  con- 
jecture verified.  G.  A.  C. 

The  genealogical  history  of  the  Lords  Bardolfe 
was  written  in  detail  by  Mr.  Stapleton,  the  ablest 
of  English  genealogists,  and  is  prefixed  to  his  edi- 
tion of  the  Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibus,  printed  by 
the  Camden  Society.  This  excellent  book  seems 
to  be  less  appreciated  than  it  deserves,  as  it  can 
be  bought  at  most  booksellers'  for  about  three 
shillings,  although  it  is  intrinsically  worth  far 
more  than  some  genealogical  works  wh,ich  fetch 
five  times  as  many  pounds.  G.  A.  C.  will  be  able 
to  answer  his  own  queries  if  he  consults  this  book ; 
but  he  is  so  wide  of  the  mark,  that  the  answers 
would  occupy  much  space  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

TEWARS. 

BAR  SINISTER  (5th  S.  i.  268,  314.)— It  is  curious 
to  see  MR.  WARREN,  at  this  date,  gravely  referring 
to  those  ridiculous  "  abatements,"  or  marks  of  dis- 
grace, which,  though  given  in  "  most  good  treatises 
of  heraldry,"  are  justly  styled  by  the  learned 
French  herald,  Menetrier,  "  Sottises  Anglaises  ! " 
There  is  not  a  single  instance  upon  record  of  the 
use  of  one  of  these  "  abatements  "  for  the  reason 
assigned  in  English  armoury.  It  is  contrary  to 
common-sense  to  suppose  that  any  man  would 
bear  on  his  escutcheon  of  honour  marks  intended 
to  indicate  to  every  beholder  that  the  bearer  had 
behaved  disgracefully,— had  "  uncourteously  ei- 
treated  a  lady,  or  had  slain  a  prisoner  in  war." 
Such  "  abatements  "  existed  only,  with  much  other 
folly,  in  the  silly  noddles  of  the  ancient  writers  on 
heraldry. 

The  only  abatements  really  in  use  were  those 
indicative  of  illegitimacy;  and  it  is  abundantly 
clear  that  in  mediaeval  times  illegitimate  descent 
from  princes  and  nobles  was  not  considered  by 
any  means  a  thing  on  account  of  which  'a  man 
needed  to  blush. 

Neither  is  it  at  all  correct  to  make  the  very 
sweeping  assertion  that  the  bordure  is  used  as  a 
mark  of  illegitimacy.  The  bordure,  pure  and 
simple,  is  not  so  used ;  but  the  bordures  gobone 
and  wavy  have  been,  and  still  are.  I  am  sorry 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


that  the  much  regretted  death  of  ME.  J.  G. 
NICHOLS,  and  the  consequent  discontinuance  of 
the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  have  prevented  the 
publication,  in  that  periodical,  of  the  paper  I 
wrote  for  it  upon  heraldic  marks  of  illegitimacy, 
and  which  he  had  hoped  to  print  long  ere  this 
time.  In  it  I  have  collected  examples  of  the 
many  modes  in  which  illegitimate  descent  has 
been  denoted,  during  the  past  seven  centuries,  in 
Great  Britain  and  on  the  Continent. 

The  subject  is  one  of  much  interest,  and  is, 
moreover,  one  on  which  most  "  good  treatises  of 
heraldry "  evince  a  considerable  amount  of  igno- 
rance ;  so  that  I  hope  my  essay,  inadequate  as  it 
may  be,  may  yet  find  a  permanent  abiding  place, 
and  assist  in  hastening  the  time  when  "  bars  sinis- 
ter "  and  "  abatements  "  will  be  dismissed  to  their 
proper  place,  the  limbo  of  exploded  popular  errors. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

Of  course  such  a  term  is  ridiculous  nonsense. 
I  never  met  with  it.      The  proper  term  for  the 
heraldic  mark  of  illegitimacy  is  "  bend  sinister." 
STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

WINE  IN  SMOKE  (5th  S.  i.  246,  295.)— On  these 
words  cf.  Neale's  and  Littledale's  Commentary  on 
the  Psalms,  vol.  iv.  p.  75.  Both  the  LXX.  and 
the  Vulgate  in  Psalm  cxix.  83  read  frost  for  smoke; 
and  accordingly  old  writers  comment  upon  the 
meaning  of  the  word  frost;  but  the  English  ver- 
sion here,  as  in  several  other  instances  in  the 
Psalms,  is  nearer  the  Hebrew  than  either  the 
LXX.  or  the  Vulgate.  H.  A.  W. 

THOMAS  FRYE  (5th  S.  i.  269,  316.)— The  fol- 
lowing is  a  list  of  his  most  celebrated  portraits  : — 
Leveridge,  the  celebrated  singer ;  His  Majesty 
George  III. ;  the  Queen ;  his  own  portrait ;  that 
of  his  wife ;  the  famous  Miss  Pond ;  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales.  Pilkington's  Dictionary  of 
Painters  states  that  he  died  in  April,  1862. 

FREDERICK  OVERTON. 

Colton,  near  Leeds. 

GAME  OF  STOBALL  (4th  S.  xii.  516 ;  5th  S.  i.  34, 
179.) — I  am  much  obliged  to  those  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  have  replied  to  my  inquiry.  I 
have  no  doubt  the  game  is  that  described  in 
Aubrey's  Natural  History  of  Wilts,  as  quoted  by 
Halliwell,  and  that  it  is  a  form  of  the  Scottish 
game  of  golf.  Stoball  seems  to  have  quite  died 
out  in  the  West  of  England,  but  the  boys  still 
play  a  game  called  rounders,  which  may  be  a 
childish  variety  of  it.  I  believe  stool-ball,  from 
Strutt's  description  of  it,  to  be  quite  a  different 
game.  J.  H.  COOKE. 

JOHN  FROBEN  (5th  S.  i.  147,  218.)— The  arms 
cut  on  the  back  of  the  panel,  upon  which  the 
portrait  of  Froben  is  painted,  are  those  of  the  cele- 
brated French  family  of  Colbert,  and  probably 


those   of  Jean  Baptiste  Colbert,    the   illustrious 
statesman  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV. 

A  W.  M. 
Leeds. 

SIR  JOHN  RERESBY'S  "  MEMOIRS  "  (5th  S.  i. 
168,  219.) — Since  troubling  you  with  the  above 
query,  I  find  that  the  liveries  of  the  Stuarts  were 
red  and  yellow.  This  house  being  held  in  con- 
tempt at  this  time  in  France,  the  Queen  seems  to 
have  asked  Sir  John  not  to  allow  his  friend  to 
wear  those  colours,  even  in  compliment  to  herself, 
as  they  might  lead  to  his  being  insulted.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  learn  whether  the  adoption  of  red 
and  yellow  as  "  Tom  Fool's  Colours"  was  intended 
as  an  insult  to  the  House  of  Stuart. 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 

Tiverton. 

BEZIQUE  (5th  S.  i.  167,  233,  357.)— The  term 
Bazzica  occurs  in  an  Italian  dictionary  in  my 
possession  of  a  much  earlier  date  than  the  one 
mentioned  by  M.  H.  E.  It  is  thus  defined : — 
"  Una  spezie  di  giuoco  di  carte."  I  append  the 
title  of  the  work  itself : — 

"  Dizionnrio  Italiano,  Latino,  e  Francese ;  in  cui  si 
contiene  non  solamente  un  Compendio  de  Dizionario  della 
Crusca ;  ma  ancora  tutto  ci6,  che  v'  ha  di  piii  rimmar- 
chevole  ne'  migliori  Lessicografi,  Etimologisti,  e  Glossarj, 
usciti  fin  ora  alia  luce  in  diverse  lingue  ;  Raccolto  dall' 
Abbate  Annibale  Antonini,  quinta  Edizione,  Riveduta, 
corretta,  e  notabilmente  accresciuta.  Tomo  Primo.  In 
Venezia  Presso  Francesco  Pitteri,  MDCCLXI.  Con  Licenza 
de'  Superior!,  e  privilegio." 

J.  T. 

FULLER'S  " PISGAH-SIGHT  OF  PALESTINE": 
RANCKE-RIDERS  (5th  S.  i.  203,  271,  316.)— Dekker, 
in  his  0  per  se  0,  1612,  describes  rancke-riders  as 
"  horsemen  running  up  and  down  the  kingdom, 
ever  in  a  gallop,  their  business  weighty,  their 
journeys  many,  their  expenses  great,  their  inns 
everywhere,  their  lands  nowhere."  They  lived  by 
cheating  innkeepers.  The  borrowers  of  mine  host 
of  the  Garter's  horses  (Merry  Wives  of  Windsor) 
were  rancke-riders.  When  Bardolph  is  asked 
where  the  horses  are,  he  replies — 

"  Run  away  with  the  cozeners  ;  for  so  soon  as  I  came 
beyond  Eton,  they  threw  me  off  from  behind  one  of 
them,  in  a  slough  of  mire  ;  and  set  spurs  and  away,  like 
three  German  devils,  three  Doctor  Faustuses." 

Then  Sir  Hugh  comes  in  with — 

"  Have  a  care  of  your  entertainments :  there  is  a  friend 
of  mine  come  to  town,  tells  me,  there  is  three  cousin 
germans,  that  has  cozened  all  the  hosts  of  Readings,  of 
Maidenhead,  of  Colebrook,  of  horses  and  money." 

B.  S. 

GEORGE  I.  AT  LYDD  (5th  S.  i.  144,  215,  296.)— 
See   Universal  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxiv.  p.  301.     I 
should  much  like  to  have  references  to  any  further 
particulars  of  the  king's  reception,  &c.,  at  Hythe. 
HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  74. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Boswelliana.    The  Common-Place  Book  of  James  Boswell. 

With   a   Memoir    and    Annotations   by  the   Rev.   C. 

Rogers,   LL.D.,    and   Introductory   Remarks   by  the 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Houghton.    (Printed  for  the  Grampian 

Club.) 

THANKS  to  Lord  Houghton,  we  have  here  one  of  those 
books  that  may  emphatically  be  called  "  readable."  It 
seems  that  Boswell  used  to  set  down  the  stories  that  he 
heard  on  loose  sheets,  which  he  kept  in  a  portfolio.  At 
his  death,  this  collection  was  sold,  and,  in  course  of  time, 
it  came  into  the  hands  of  a  great  collector  of  literary 
curiosities  and  treasures,  Lord  Houghton.  His  lordship 
has  permitted  the  Grampian  Club  to  print  it,  and  he  has 
written  a  graceful  introduction  to  the  text.  Dr.  Rogers 
has  edited  the  "Ana."  He  has  prefaced  the  Ana  by  a 
Memoir  of  Boswell,  which  extends  to  200  of  the  330 
pages  in  the  volume.  The  whole,  however,  is  edited 
with  care.  Here  is  one  little  brick  as  a  sample  of  the 
whole  edifice  : — "  When  Derrick  was  made  King  of  Bath, 
Mr.  Samuel  Johnson  said :  '  Deny  may  do  very  well 
while  he  can  outrun  his  character  ;  but  the  moment  his 
character  gets  up  with  him,  he  is  gone.' '' 

Studies  of  Man.  By  a  Japanese.  (Triibner.) 
WITHOUT  contradiction,  this  book  is  both  logical  and 
illogical,  true  and  fallacious.  It  is  a  book  statesmen 
should  read,  but  with  their  Bible  open.  Let  the  author 
learn  to  distinguish  between  religion  and  its  abuses,  and 
a  second  volume  would  be  a  public  boon.  Christians  of 
every  denomination  must  close  the  present  book  with 
regret  and  pain.  To  secure  a  perfect  well-being,  we  are 
instructed,  morality  must  be  more  widely  taught,  and 
this  morality  must  not  be  associated  with  any  known 
religion  whatever.  We  can  relish  being  advised  "  to  edu- 
cate the  young  and  cultivate  in  them  a  love  of  truth,  a 
thirst  for  knowledge,  and  a  readiness  to  abandon  errors 
and  correct  mistakes,"  "  to  insinuate  knowledge  into  a 
space  preoccupied  with  prejudice  and  superstition,"  "  to 
keep  in  view  the  disgrace  which  awaits  those  who  neglect 
opportunities  of  qualifying  themselves  not  to  become 
paupers  ";  "to  secure  that  every  child  should  catch  by 
inspiration  the  aifection  of  its  teacher,"  &c.  But  "  A 
Japanese,"  who  is  about  to  return  home  and  publish  his 
thoughts,  will,  of  course,  remember  to  tell  his  country- 
men that  Englishmen  do  at  least  believe  in  the  cardinal 
doctrines  of  Christianity,  and  "  have  confidence  in  ability 
to  construct  a  basis  "  for  education. 


LEYDEN,  famous  alike  for  brave  and  learned  men,  is 
about  to  fittingly  celebrate  the  tercentenary  of  the 
foundation  of  its  renowned  University,  by  publishing  an 
Album  of  the  Students  at  Ley  den,  1575-1875.  As  the 
alumni  came  from  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world,  a 
register  of  their  names,  birthplaces,  and  dates  of  entry, 
will  probably  be  of  great  value.  The  work  will  be  published 
by  Nijhoff,  at  the  Hague. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

IIIFE  OF  OBESLIJJ. 

ILLUSTRATED  LONDON  NEWS.    August  27, 1859. 

Wanted  by  E.  E.  Porter,  Eeg.,  41,  Westbourne  Park  Road,  W. 

LISZT'S  Life  of  Chopin.    Translated  into  English. 

Wanted  by  B.  L.  Moiely,  55,  Taviatock  Square. 


flotittti  to 

LYNE. — John  Asgill  was  not  a  clergyman.  He  was  a 
successful  lawyer,  who  was  expelled  from  the  Irish 
Parliament  on  the  ground  of  his  being  the  author  of 
An  Argument  proving  that  according  to  the  Covenant  of 
Eternal  Life,  revealed  in  the  Scriptures,  Man  may  lie 
translated  from  hence  without  passing  through  Death. 
This  book,  serious  and  earnest,  was  deemed  blasphemous, 
and  Asgill  was  held  to  be  too  bad  for  an  Irish  Parliament. 
In  1705,  however,  Bramber  returned  him  to  the  English 
House  of  Commons,  but  for  the  above  alleged  offence  he 
was  also  expelled  from  that  assembly.  Nothing  can 
better  show  the  popularity  of  the  book  than  the  reference 
made  to  it  on  the  stage,  which  all  then  could  understand. 
In  Mrs.  Centlivre's  Busy  Body,  Sir  Jealous  Traffic  says 
to  Patch,  "  A  man  may  as  safely  trust  to  Asgill's  trans- 
lation, as  to  his  great -grandmother's  not  marrying 
again." 

G.  E. — In  the  edition  of  the  Bible  now  in  course  of 
publication  by  Mr.  Murray,  with  commentary  and  re- 
visions by  several  prelates,  and  edited  by  the  Rev.  P.  C. 
Cook,  Canon  of  Exeter,  there  is  a  note  on  Job  xxxix. 
20  ("  Canst  thou  make  him  "  (the  war-horse)  "  afraid  as 
a  grasshopper]")  in  these  words  :  "  or  make  him  SPRING 
.  .  ."  The  word  does  not  describe  leaping,  but  the 
terrible  rush  at  the  moment  of  charging ;  the  combina- 
tion of  the  utmost  lightness  with  the  greatest  force. 

C.  W.  WARD. — The  grave  of  Edmund  Kean  is  near 
the  western  portal  of  old  Richmond  Church,  near  the 
tablet  stone  which  bears  the  player's  medallion  portrait 
arid  the  inscription,  which  states  that,  at  the  time  of  the 
great  actor's  decease  in  1833,  he  was  "aged  46." 

J.  M. — No  official  report,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  was 
ever  made  ;  but  there  are  not  two  opinions  in  regard  to 
the  picture. 

A  CONSTANT  READER. — Westminster  School  is  a  Royal 
Foundation,  and  on  the  day  referred  to  the  elections  to 
Christ  Church  and  Trinity  College  were  declared. 

H.  C.  BOWEN. — Consult  Dr.  Latham's  edition  of 
Johnson's  Dictionary. 

J.  BORRAJO.— See  p.  156  of  the  present  volume  of 
"N.  &  Q." 

B.— Dean  Alford  gives  no  such  interpretation  to  the 
word. 

A  PEDIGREE  HUNTER  should  write  to  the  author  of  the 
article  he  has  been  studying. 

Q.  Q.  (p.  329).— We  have  a  letter  for  you. 

WICCAMICUS. — "  Rara  avis,"  &c.,  Ovid. 

J.  T.  F. — Thanks  for  suggestion. 

J.  C.  AND  E.  R.  W.— Forwarded  to  W.  H.  P.  and  Q.  Q. 

ERRATA.  —  P.  361  (2nd  col.),  for  "sprouk"  and 
"  sproug,"  read  spronTc  and  sprong. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5"  S.  I.  MAT  30, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  30,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N«  22. 

NOTES  :— Spelling  Reforms,  421— Old  Postal  Addresses,  422— 
The  Australian  Drama— Plays  on  "Play,"  423— Therf  Cake- 
Demerit — Epitaphs— Pun— Henry  Masers  de  la  Tude,  424 — 
Cornish  Libraries — Extracts  from  an  Old  Magazine  — The 
Queen's  English— Houbraken,  the  Engraver— The  "  Dial " 
System  of  Telegraphy,  425— Dr.  Guillotin— Parallel  Passages, 
426. 

QUERIES :— Jewish  Dish.  426— Folk-Lore  of  the  Hare— Lunar 
Rainbow — Columbus — Varia,  427— Descriptive  Catalogues— 
Rev.  G.  Hamilton— Translation  Wanted— Dates  Wanted— 
Spechyns— Quoits— M.  de  Bodelschwingh— Topography  of 
Northumberland— Paintings — "The  Wanderings  of  Persiles 
and  Sigismunda"— Rigby,  Paymaster  of  the  Forces  in  1768— 
Songs  in  " Rokeby "—The  "Silver  Oar,"  428—" The  two  and 
thirty  Palaces  " — Early  American  Book — Van  Eyck's  ' '  Adora- 
tion of  the  Lamb,"  429. 

REPLIES:— The  DobrSes  of  Guernsey,  429  — The  Scottish 
Family  of  Edgar  —  "  Toledoth  Jeshu, "  430  —  The  Book  of 
Jasher,  431 — A  Poem  by  Praed — A  New  Object  of  Taxation 
—"A  Town  Eclogue"— The  Egg  and  the  Halfpenny,  432— 
"  Man-a-lost " — Why  Adam  means  North,  South,  East  and 
West — "  Circumstance,  that  Unspiritual  God" — St.  Catherine 
of  Sienna,  433— Average  Duration  of  Human  Life— Arms  of 
Stamford — F.  Rolleston — Surrey  Provincialisms  —  Gipsies, 
434— "Draid"— "Palliser's  Hell  "—The  House  of  Gib— 
"  The  Althorpe  Picture  Gallery,"  &c.— Comet  of  1539— Field 
Telegraphy— Charles  I.  as  a  Poet,  435— Picot  of  Cambridge— 
Dr.  Isaac  Barrow— Lowndes,  436— Jay  :  Osborne — "Simp- 
son " — A.  H.  Rowan,  437 — Life  and  Opinions  of  Padre  Sarpi 
—Soda  Water— Rev.  Stephen  Clarke— The  Faroe  Islands— 
The  Waterloo  and  Peninsular  Medals,  438—"  A  heavy  blow 
and  great  discouragement " — The  Cuckoo  and  Nightingale — 
"Town's  Hall" — "  See  one  Physician  " — "  Percy,  the  Trunk- 
maker,"  439. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


SPELLING  REFORMS. 

The  difficulty  and  absurdity  of  our  spelling  have 
long  been  a  very  general  complaint,  and  those  who 
interest  themselves  in  education  will  bear  witness 
that  spelling  is  the  greatest  of  all  stumbling-blocks 
in  examinations.  Many  devices  have  been  sug- 
gested to  remedy  or  relieve  the  difficulty,  but  no 
system  hitherto  projected  has  found  favour  with 
the  general  public. 

In  all  spelling  reforms  three  things  are  essential : 
(1.)  Nothing  must  be  done  to  render  our  existing 
literature  antiquated  and  unreadable.  (2.)  No- 
thing must  be  done  to  render  etymology  more 
obscure  and  intricate.  (3.)  Nothing  must  be  done 
which  would  make  the  task  of  learning  to  read 
more  laborious  and  perplexing. 

Keeping  these  three  points  in  view,  much,  very 
much,  might  be  done  to  make  our  spelling  more 
uniform  and  simple ;  and  there  is  no  organ  so  fit  for 
the  good  work  as  "  N.  &  Q.,"  not  only  because  it  is 
read  by  the  most  learned  scholars  of  the  nation, 
but  because  it  has  gained  public  confidence  and 
commands  universal  respect. 

If  your  readers  and  correspondents  take  an 
interest  in  the  subject,  I  purpose  to  introduce, 
from  time  to  time,  papers  on  "  Spelling  Keforms." 


Those  suggestions  which  are  generally  approved 
may,  by  the  authority  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  be  gradually 
introduced;  the  rest  will  fall  through  into  the 
limbo  of  good  intentions. 

1.  The  first  suggestion  is  to  reduce  to  one  pat- 
tern every  word  derived  from  the  Latin  cedo  (to 
go).     For  this  purpose  we  have  only  three  words 
to   alter.     They  are  printed  in  italics:    accede, 
antecede,  concede,  excede,  intercede,  precede,  pro- 
cede,  recede,  secede,  succede.    Why  exceed,  proceed, 
and  succeed,  should  deviate  from  the  other  seven 
words  is  a  mystery,   and    certainly  this    reform 
would  not  in  any  wise  militate  against  the  three 
cardinal  rules  stated  above. 

2.  The  next  suggestion  is  to  restore  the  e  to  the 
words  abridgment,  acknowledgment,  and  judgment. 

We  have  120  words  ending  in  e  mute,  which 
take  the  suffix  -ment,  such  as  advancement,  ar- 
rangement, discouragement,  enticement,  refinement, 
&c.,  all  of  which  retain  the  e,  and  I  know  of  no 
sufficient  reason  for  its  omission  in  the  three  words 
above  mentioned. 

3.  The  next  class  of  words  is  somewhat  larger, 
and  it  would  be  as  difficult  to  say  how  they  are 
generally  spelt,  as  to  determine  what  is  the  pre- 
vailing colour  of  the  chameleon.    I  refer  to  e  mute 
before  the  suffixes  -able  and  -ible.     Some  write 
mistaJcable,  others  mistaheable,  some  proveable,  and 
others  provable.    Nay,  what  is  far  worse,  some 
dictionaries  give  moveable  with  the  "e,"  and  re- 
movable without  it ;   improvable  without  it,  and 
its  negative  unimproveable  with  it.    Certain  words 
are  almost  invariably  written  with  the  e  mute,  as 
changeable,   chargeable,    damageable,    manageable, 
peaceable,  serviceable,  &c.,  while  others  as  generally 
appear  without  it,  as  adorable,  advisable,  blamable, 
consolable,  declinable,  pleasurable,  and  so  on.    No- 
thing can  be  worse  than  this  indecision,  and  cer- 
tainly uniformity  in  every  class  of  words  is  most 
devoutly  to  be  wished.     As  every  change  in  a 
word  adds  to  the  difficulty  of  spelling,  I  advise 
that  every  word  ending  in  e  mute  should  retain  it 
under  all  conditions,  unless  the  part  added  begins 
with  e,  then  the  two  might  merge  into  one  :  thus, 
if  the  word  is  move,  I  would  write  moveable,  move- 
ables,  moveableness,  moveably,  movement,  moveing, 
moveingly,  removeing,  removeable,   removeal,  but 
mover,  moved,  remover,  removed,  &c.     There  are 
180  words  ending  in   e  mute  which    admit  the 
suffix  -able;   and  twenty-eight   which   take   the 
suffix  -ible.     Of  these,  in  the  dictionary  I  happen 
to  consult,  fifty-three  with  the  suffix  -able  retain 
the  e,  and  127  reject  it ;  of  those  in  -ible  no  ex- 
ample is  given  with  the  e  retained.     If  this  is  to 
be  accepted  as  any  authority,  who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  1     Any  uniform  rule  would  be  better 
than  such  uncertainty. 

4.  The  same   class  of  words  deserves   further 
notice.     Why  have  we  the  two  suffixes  -able,  and 
-ible  ?    We  have  altogether  672  words  which  take 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74. 


the  suffix  -able,  and  208  which  take  the  suffix  -ille. 
Why  not  abolish  the  latter  suffix  altogether  ?  The 
word  able  happens  to  be  an  English  word  as  well 
as  a  Latin  suffix,  and  its  sense  explains  the  force 
of  the  suffix;  this  is  an  advantage  of  no  mean 
amount.  Of  course  it  will  be  answered  that  -able 
indicates  that  the  Latin  verb  which  furnishes  us 
with  the  adjective  is  of  the  first  conjugation,  and 
-ible  shows  us  at  a  glance  that  the  verb  borrowed 
is  one  of  the  other  three  conjugations.  This  surely 
is  a  very  slip-shod  rule.  To  make  it  of  any  value, 
a  third  suffix,  -eble,  is  manifestly  required.  But 
worthless  as  the  rule  is,  it  is  by  no  means  to  be 
depended  on.  A  large  number  of  words  ending 
in  able  have  no  corresponding  Latin  verb ;  and  of 
those  directly,  or  indirectly,  from  the  Latin,  not  a 
few  are  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  conjugations. 

Take,  for  example,  the  following,  which  are  direct 
from  the  Latin.  Acquirable  (acquirere),  admittable 
(admittere),  attainable  (attinere),  attributable  (at- 
tribuere),  conceivable  (concipere),  consumable  (con- 
sumere),  convenable  (convenire),  creditable  (credere), 
deceivable  (decipere),  defendable  (defendere),  de- 
finable (definire),  deludable  (deludere),  dividable 
(dividere),  distinguishable  (distinguere),  extin- 
guisJiable  (extinguere),  increasable  (increscere), 
movable  (movere),  mixable  (miscere),  obtainable 
(obtinere),  perceivable  (percipere),  persuadable 
(persuadere),  preferable  (prteferre),  redeemable  (re- 
dimere),  tenable  (tenere),  receivable  (recipere),  re- 
movable (rem.ove]ce),requirable  (requirere),  sufferable 
(sufferre),  supposable  (supponere),  sustainable  (sus- 
tinere),  transferable  (transferre),  and  several  others. 

Of  those  indirectly  derived,  take  the  following 
examples  :  advisable  (ad-visere),  assailable  (assi- 
lire),  available  (a-valere),  nourishable  (nutrire), 
perishable  (perire),  pleasurable  (placere),  punishable 
(punire),  &c. 

This  long  list  is  very  far  from  exhausting  the 
anomalous  words,  and  such  a  blind  guide  can  be 
of  no  real  value.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  one 
suffix  would  greatly  simplify  spelling.  To  the 
mere  English  writer,  no  reason  exists  why  every 
third  word  should  be  spelt  with  an  i  instead  of 
with  an  a ;  and  to  those  who  know  Latin,  the  forty 
or  fifty  words  given  above  must  remain  a  perplexity 
till  habit  or  memory  has  stereotyped  on  the  brain 
the  wrong  spelling.  If  fifty  to  a  hundred  words  of 
the  last  three  conjugations  are  generally  received 
into  the  first  category,  why  not  admit  the  remain- 
ing 200? 

These  four  suggestions  will  suffice  for  one  paper. 
If  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  take  an  interest  in 
the  subject,  and  will  lend  their  invaluable  help,  I 
will,  with  permission,  return  to  the  subject,  as 
soon  as  the  hints  given  above  have  been  duly 
ventilated.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chicbester. 


OLD  POSTAL  ADDRESSES. 

The  following  addresses  of  letters  are  taken  from 
"  Mrs.  Marg*  &  Ellin  Cutler,  their  Household  Book, 
1714,"  daughters  of  Sir  Gervase  Cutler,  knight,  of 
Stainborough,  in  the  parish  of  Silkstone,  Yorkshire. 
They  are  curious  as  showing  by  what  methods  the 
London  and  country  postmen  were  guided  in  the 
distribution  of  letters  at  that  period : — 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Baradale,  y°  Merser,  att  y"  seven  star? 
and  naked  Boy  on  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Wainman,  the  Mantow  maker,  next 
doore  to  yc  Taueron  in  Southamton  street. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Taylor,  ye  Semstres,  att  y°  Shipp  and 
Ball  in  Pucney  Lane,  or  att  Exiter  Chaing,  yc  second  shop 
at  yr  left  hand  from  the  middle  doore. 

"This,  for  Mrs.  Tempest,  ye  Milliner,  att  y°  Green 
Flower  potts,  near  y°  Garter  Taueron,  in  ye  Pelmell. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Clancey,  in  Catherin  street,  next  dor  to 
ye  sine  of  ye  Cherry  Tree,  in  Common  Garden. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Barbrey,  att  her  housin  Gracs  inLan, 
near  Bell  Courtt. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Deale,  ye  Confaxsouner,  in  Lasttor 
Feld. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Balle,  att  y°  sin  of  ye  Balle,  in  ye 
Nuaxschang. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Guttler,  att  Mr.  Curtors  in  Nutors 
stret,  over  agaunst  ye  Wach  Hous,  in  High  Holborn. 

"  To  Mrs.  Foljambe,  att  Alowarke,  present. 

"This,  for  Mrs.  Gandroone  y°  Embrothery  Woman,  att 
ye  Wheat  Sheaff,  in  Longaker. 

"  This,  for  my  Brother's  att  ye.BellInnein  Houlburne. 

"  This,  for  Coll:  Frankland,  att  Ornsby,  near  Louth,  in 
Lincolneshear.  Put  this  Lattor  of  att  Stanford. 

"  This,  for  Henrey  Guttler  Esqr,  att  Hayton,  near  Pop- 
lenton,  by  Yourk.  To  be  left  att  Doc'  Thonsoun. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Guttler,  att  Mr.  Smiths  in  Richmonds, 
in  Neubiging. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Rutherford,  in  Ipswich,  in  Suffolk,  by 
London,  p"  pd  3d. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Bowler,  in  Barnsley. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Cleatton,  att  Burking,  by  Fearebreig, 
by  Yourk. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Wright,  att  Brighous,  near  Sheffeld. 
To  bee  put  of  att  Donkcastor. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  attorney  att  Low,  in 
Brigg  House  near  Sheffeld. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Gascoigne,  An  Apotheycery  in  Sheffield. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Adams,  at  Banketope,  near  Barnsley, 
in  Yorkshire. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Jane  Palmer,  in  Lincolne,  near  the 
Minsttor  Yeard.  Tyndale.  pst  pcl  4a. 

'•'  This,  for  Mrs.  Beack,  att  a  Under  Teackors  in  Hcul- 
bourn,  ouor  ageanst  Tourn  still,  London. 

"  This,  for  yc  Reuarand  Mr.  Watts,  att  Barns  Hall, 
near  Sheffield. 

"  This,  for  Henery  Guttler  Esqr,  att  Hayton,  near 
Poclinton.  to  bee  laft  att  ye  Post  House  in  Yourk. 

"  This,  for  Mrs.  Guttler,  att  Sor  Edward  Hussey's,  att 
Wallburne  in  Lincolnesher. 

"  This,  for  Coll:  Frankland,  att  the  Lord  Castellton  att 
Ormesby, — to  bee  left  att  the  post  hous  in  Home  Castell, 
Lincolneshear.  pst  p'1  4d. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  Attorney  att  Lowe,  in. 
Sheffeild.  p"p«4d. 

"  To  William  Jessop  Esqf,  Member  of  Parliamant,  in 
Esick  Street,  London. 

"  To  Mrs.  Sarah  Bea.ke,  next  doore  to  ye  Blew  Ball  in 
Bromly  street,  neare  Holeburn,  London. 

"  This,  for  Mr.  Goodwin,  att  Bottore. 


5*  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


"  This,  for  Mrs.  Smith,  att  Mr.  Archdales,  in  Yissett. 
•to  bee  laft  att  Ihon  Blakborns  in  Barnsley. 

"  This,  for  Coll.  Frankland,  att  A  stationars  in  Boolms- 
ibury,  att  the  signe  of  the  Legg,  London." 

CHARLES  JACKSOX. 

Doncaster. 

THE  AUSTRALIAN  DRAMA. 

Allow  rne  to  send  you  a  list  of  names  (though  a 
very  imperfect  one)  of  the  dramatic  writers  of 
Australia,  &c.  I  give  the  authors'  names  in  alpha- 
betical order: — 

Akhurst,  W.  M.,  author  of  Holla  of  Ours,  Mirror  of 
Beauty,  &c.,  performed  at  Melbourne  about  1856. 

Boerhave,  W.,  author  of  The  DukeofFriedland,  a  play, 
published  at  Melbourne,  1866. 

Brown,  W.  M.,  author  of  Woman  and  her  Master,  a 
play,  acted  at  Ballarat,  1859  ? 

Burn,  I).,  author  of  Poems  and  Plays,  published  at 
Hobart  Town,  1842  or  1843. 

Capper,  Richard,  author  of  Nimrod,  the  Mighty  Hunter, 
•a  drama  in  5  acts,  Melbourne,  1868,  also  many  other 
dramas. 

Clarke,  Marcus,  author  of  Foul  Play,  a  drama,  adapted 
from  the  English  version,  acted  in  Melbourne,  186S. 

Cooper  (W.  1),  Mr.,  author  of  Sun  and  Shadoio,  a  drama, 
acted  in  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  1870. 

Darling,  T.  B.,  a  Scotch  gentleman  formerly  resident 
in  Melbourne,  author  of  Fifty  per  Cent.,  a  dramatic  piece, 
performed  in  Melbourne  about  1854-5. 

D'Emden,  H.  J.,  author  of  Willy  O'Meara,  a  new 
drama,  acted  at  Melbourne,  1868. 

Edwards,  Mr.,  author  of  localisations  and  adaptations 
of  Purjuet  with  the  Tujt,  a  pantomime  performed  in  Mel- 
bourne, 1873. 

Farjeon,  B.  L.,  author  of  Legend  of  the  Golden  Fleece, 
and  Faust,  two  burlesque  dramas,  Dun  Edin,  New  Zea- 
land, 1865? 

Foster,  W,,  born  1818  at  Madras,  author  of  The  Devil 
and  the  Governor,  a  satiric  drama,  printed  in  The  A  tlas, 
1844.  See  G.  B.  Barton's  Literature  of  New  SouthWales. 

Fowler,  Frank,  died  22  Aug.,  1863,  author  of  Eva,  a 
drama,  performed  at  Sydney,  in  or  about  1856 1 

Harpur,  C.,  author  of  The  Bushranger,  a  play,  Sydney, 
New  South  Wales,  1853. 

Home,  R.  H.  Mr.  Home -is  author  of  one  or  two 
dramas  published  in  Australia.  I  forget  the  titles.  Date 
•about  1866. 

Hough,  G.  Scott,  author  of  Cataralzaman  and  Bedoura, 
•&  dramatic  piece,  Melbourne,  1859. 

Isaac,  George,  author  of  Our  Uncle,  a  farce,  performed 
by  amateurs  at  Adelaide,  South  Australia,  8th  June,  1867. 

Jafiray,  W.,  author  of  The  Gladiator  of  Ravenna,  a 
drama,  translated  from  the  German,  Melbourne,  1865. 

Murray,  Arch.,  author  of  Forged,  a  life  drama,  Sydney, 
^.  8.  W.,  1873. 

Nagel,  C.,  author  of  The  Mock  Catalani  in  Little  Pud- 
dleton,  a  musical  burlesque,  Sydney,  1843. 

Nield,  Dr.,  author  of  a  Dramatic  Sketch,  an  epilogue, 
performed  by  amateurs  at  Melbourne,  1866. 

Poore,  F.  H.,  Lieutenant  Royal  Marines,  author  of 
'Crossing  the  Line,  a  musical  drama,  performed  on  board 
the  Galatea,  in  Sydney  Harbour,  on  30th  March,  1869. 

Smith,  James,  of  the  Melbourne  Argus,  author  of 
Garibaldi,  a  drama,  1860. 

Strong,  H.  A.,  author  of  The  Captives,  of  Plautus,  in 
English,  Melbourne,  1872. 

Tolf'rey,  H.,  author  and  adapter  of  the  words,  and  com- 
poser of  the  music,  of  Ruth,  an  oratorio,  performed,  I 
think,  in  1868,  in  the  colony  of  Victoria. 


Walsh,  Gordon,  author  of  Blue  Beard,  a  pantomime, 
acted  in  Melbourne,  Jan.,  1873. 

Whitehead,  Charles,  author  of  The  Spanish  Marriage, 
a  dramatic  story,  in  Victorian  Magazine,  July,  1859. 

Whitworth,  It.  P.,  author  of  Maximilian  of  Mexico,  a 
drama,  acted  in  1867,  at  Melbourne. 

Anonymous  dramas : — 

1.  Enderby,  a  drama.     Melbourne,  1866  or  1867 1 

2.  In  Peter  Possum's  Portfolio,  Sydney,  1858,  a  trans- 
lation of  The  Syracusan  Gossips  of  Theocritus. 

3.  The  South  Sea  Sisters,  a  dramatic  cantata,  music  by 
Mr.  Horsley,  date  about  1866. 

4.  Orvina,  a  drama,  published  in  or  about  1862  [at 
Auckland,  New  Zealand]]. 

5.  This  World  and  the  Next,  a  dramatic  poem,  Mel- 
bourne, 1873. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  Australian  readers  may 
be  able  to  inform  me  who  are  the  authors  of  the 
anonymous  dramas.  E.  INGLIS. 

Edinburgh. 


PLAYS  ON  "  PLAY."  —  An  article  in  the 
Athenceum,  No.  2414,  Jan.  31,  1874,  upon  Le 
Demon  du  Jeu  of  MM.  T.  Barriere  and  Crisafulli, 
gives  a  hasty  recapitulation  of  the  leading  plays 
suggested  by  gaming.  Permit  me  to  add  a  few 
particulars.  Kegnard's  Joueur,  the  paternity  of 
which  was  also  claimed  by  Dufresny,  served  as 
the  basis  of  Mrs.  Centlivre's  Gamester.  Le  Dissi- 
pateur ;  ou,  I'Honnete  Friponne  of  Destouches  was 
suggested  in  turn  by  Mrs.  Centlivre's  Gamester; 
if  I  am  to  believe  the  essay  De  I' Art  de  la  Comedie, 
iv.,  p.  211,  by  M.  de  Cailhava,  Paris,  1772,  it  is 
also  indebted  to  Shakspeare's  Timon  of  Athens.  I 
do  not  doubt  that  the  Dissipaieur  has  been  again 
adapted  into  English.  Perhaps  the  myriad-minded 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  tell  me  when  and  by 
whom.  The  outline  of  Edward  Moore's  Gamester 
was  taken  by  Saurin  for  his  Beverley,  Tragedie  en 
Cinq  Actes  et  en  Vers  Libres. 

Shirley's  Gamester  (adapted  and  produced  by 
Garrick  as  the  Gamesters]  was  founded  on  an 
incident  in  the  Heptameron.  According  to  M. 
Jules  Janin's  Histoire  de  la  Litterature  Drama- 
tique,  vol.  iv.,  p.  385,  the  last  act  of  Trente  Ans;  ou, 
la  Vie  d'un  Joueur  is  derived  from  February  24t/i, 
a  German  play  by  Zachary  Werner.  The  other 
acts  of  the  play  have  also  their  history,  if  we  are 
to  believe  M.  Goizet's  Histoire  Anecdotique  de  la 
Collaboration  au  Theatre,  p.  125 : — 

"  Paul  de  Kock  prend  un  Opera  Comique  dc  Marsolier, 
Deux  Mots;  ou,  une  Nuit  dam  la  Foret,  et  en  fait  un  des 
episodes  de  son  roman  de  Friire  Jacques,  episode  dont 
plus  tard  MM.  Goubaux  et  Beudin  feront  leur  drame  de 
Trente  Ans;  ou,  la  Vie  d'un  Joueur  que  M.  Victor  Du- 
cange  retouchera  et  mettra  en  scene.' 

This  piece  Mr.  William  Dunlop,  the  author  of 
the  Life  of  G.  F.  Cooke,  and  the  History  of  the 
American  Stage,  translated  for  his  own  theatre  in 
New  York.  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  a  version 
of  it  occasionally  sees  the  light  of  the  lamps  in 
some  English  transpontine  theatre. 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74. 


Mr.  T.  W.  Robertson's  comedy  Play,  produced 
at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre  in  1868,  only 
dealt  with  the  subject  incidentally;  the  third  act 
closed  with  a  view  of  the  tables  in  some  German 
Spa,  copied  from  M.  Gustave  Dore's  Baden-Baden; 
ou,  U  Tapis  Vert.  In  1865  MM.  Eugene  Nus  and 
Adolphe  Belot  produced  in  Paris  a  play  called  La 
Fievre  du  Jour,  attacking  gambling  both  in  stocks 
and  with  cards.  It  having  then  failed,  M.  Belot 
has  recently  re-arranged  it,  and  it  has  just  been 
played  in  New  York  at  Booth's  Theatre  as  Elene, 
with  a  gambling  scene  similar  to  the  one  in  Play. 

Gambling  episodes,  more  or  less  important,  are 
also  to  be  found  in  Don  Juan  de  Marana  of 
Dumas  pere ;  in  Society,  by  T.  W.  Robertson ;  in 
On  Hand,  by  Mr.  J.  J.  McCloskey;  and  in  Kit,  the 
Arkansas  Traveller,  by  Messrs.  Ed.  Spencer  and 
T.  De  Walden.  J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

Lotos  Club,  New  York. 

THERF  CAKE. — In  the  Vision  of  Piers  Plowman 
(E.  E.  T.  S.,  text  A.,  page  88)  is  the  following:— 
"And  a  fewe  Cruddes  and  Craym,  and  a  therf  cake, 
And  a  lof  of  Benes  and  Bren,  I-bake  for  my  children." 
The  mothers  of  Lancashire  still  bake  for  their 
children  a  kind  of  cake  which  they  call  thar-caTce. 
A  note  to  the  above  gives  another  reading  as  hauer- 
cake.  Haver-cake  and  thark-cake  are,  however, 
not  the  same  things;  it  was  the  former  which  gave 
the  name  to  a  Lancashire  volunteer  corps  in  1804, 
which  was  known  as  "  The  Havercake  Lads." 

H.  FISHWICK. 

DEMERIT. — This  is  one  of  those  words  which,  in 
its  modern  acceptation,  has  a  meaning  the  direct 
opposite  to  what  it  had  some  three  or  four  hundred 
years  ago.  Polydore  Vergel  writes: — "  He  (Edward 
the  Confessor)  was  buried  in  the  Churche  at  West- 
minster, and  successivelie  for  his  demerits  ascribed 
emonge  the  Saincts." — Hist,  of  Engl.,  295.  Camd. 
Soc.,  1846.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

EPITAPHS. — The  following,  respecting  a  watch- 
maker, is  accredited  to  Grimsby  churchyard : — 
"  Here  lies  one  who  strove  to  equal  time, 
A  task  too  hard,  each  power  too  sublime, 
Time  stopped  his  motion,  o'erthrew  his  balance  •wheel, 
Wore  off  his  pivots  though  made  of  hardened  steel, 
Broke  all  his  springs,  the  verge  of  life  decayed, 
And  now  he  is  as  though  he  never  had  been  made, 
Not  for  the  want  of  oiling  that  he  tried, 
If  that  had  done  why  then  he'd  never  died." 
On  one  of  the  outside  walls  of  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Beverley,  iS  an  oval  slate,  bearing  the  following 
inscription: — 

"  Here  two  young  Danish  soldiers  lye, 
The  one  in  quarrel  chanced  to  die, 
The  other's  head  by  their  own  law 
Was  severed  from  his  body  at  one  blow." 
In  Beverley  Minster  the  single  word  "  Resurgam" 
is  cut  in  large  uneven  letters  in  a   large  stone. 
This  is,  I  believe,  the  shortest  epitaph  in  existence. 

T.  A.  0. 


PUN. — As  I  neither  endorse  the  well-known 
saying,  generally  attributed  to  Dr.  Johnson,  nor 
entertain  the  great  contempt  that  he  had  for  that 
species  of  wit,  I  venture  to  ask  whence  is  the  word 
pun  derived  ?  Dr.  Johnson  himself  was  in  doubt, 
as  he  says,  "  I  know  not  whence  this  word  is  to  be 
deduced;  to  pun  is  to  grind  or  beat  with  &  pestle; 
can  pun  mean  an  empty  sound  like  that  of  a  mortar 
beaten,  as  clench,  the  old  word  for  pun,  seems  only 
a  corruption  of  clink?"  As  to  the  antiquity  of 
puns,  we  know  that  Aristotle  gives  them  conse- 
quence by  a  grave  disquisition  ;  and  that,  accord- 
ing to  Addison  (Spectator,  No.  61),  Cicero  "has 
sprinkled  several  of  his  works  with  them."  And, 
further,  we  are  told  of  a  sinner  who  was  punned 
into  repentance  by  a  sermon  preached  by  Bishop 
Andrews.  Although  Shakspeare  was  a  most  in- 
veterate punster,  I  believe  the  word  "  pun  "  occurs 
but  once  in  his  plays,  namely,  in  Troilus  and  Cres- 
sida,  Act  ii.  sc.  1, 1.  42,  ;'  He  would  pun  thee  into 
shivers  with  his  fist,  as  a  sailor  breaks  a  biscuit." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

HENRY  MASERS  DE  LA  TUDE. — In  Goudemetz's 
Historical  Epochs  of  the  French  Revolution,  1796, 
under  the  date  of  1794,  Jan.  11,  appears  the  fol- 
lowing entry  amongst  the  list  of  guillotined : — 

"  The  Baron  De  La  Tude  guillotined ;  he  had  lived 
many  years  in  the  Bastille,  and  was  called  the  proof  and 
victim  cf  despotism." 

Now,  it  is  well  known  that  the  Bastille  hero, 
Henry  Masers  (dit  De  la  Tude),  died  in  his  80th 
year,  on  the  2nd  Jan.,  1805,  and  consequently  the 
above  notice  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  very  mislead- 
ing. The  real  truth,  however,  seems  to  be  that 
the  Baron  de  la  Tude  in  question  was  the  head  of 
the  old  family  of  which  Henry  Masers  latterly 
assumed  the  name,  to  which  it  appears  he  had  no 
right  whatever,  as  proved  by  a  copy  of  his  birth 
certificate  extracted  from  the  registry  of  the  town 
of  Montagnac,  in  Languedoc,  his  birthplace : — 

"  L'an  1725  et  le  26  Mars,  Jean  Henri,  illegitime,  ne 
depuis  trois  jours,  fille  de  Jeanneton  Aubrespy  et  d'un  pere 
inconnu,  les  parrain  et  marraine  ont  ete  Jean  Bonhour 
et  Jeanne  Boudet." 

Jeanneton  Aubrespy,  it  would  seem,  was  a  do- 
mestic servant  in  the  Chateau  de  Creissels,  tte 
seat  of  the  Latude  family,  and  the  existing  Baron 
Henri  de  Latude  never  would  acknowledge  that 
he  was  the  father  of  Jeanneton's  child,  although 
the  latter  took  his  name  after  his  death. 

The  guillotined  Baron  Vissec,  son  of  Henri  Masers's 
reputed  father,  always  refused  to  acknowledge  the 
relationship,  and  it  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the 
only  name  he  had  a  legal  right  to  was  that  of  Jean 
Henri  Aubrespy,  while  of  the  name  he  is  known 
by  in  French  history  as  a  victim  of  despotism,  the 
larger  portion,  Masers  de  Latude,  is  assumed. 
(Vide  article  "  Latude  "  in  Jal's  Dictionnaire.) 

H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


CORNISH  LIBRARIES. — An  articleinthe  Saturday 
Beview,  of  April  11,  remarks  on  the  remoteness  of 
Cornwall  from  public  libraries,  and  states  that 
"  throughout  the  whole  length  of  the  county  there 
is  no  collection  of  books  worth  mentioning,  save  in 
three  or  four  great  country  houses."  But  I  wish,  in 
gratitude,  to  put  on  record  that  at  Penzance  is  to 
be  found  an  exception  to  this  rule.  Unpromising 
as  is  the  first  aspect  of  this  place,  it  improves  vastly 
on  further  acquaintance  in  many  ways,  and  I  know 
of  no  town,  of  the  same  size  as  Penzance,  which 
can  boast  of  such  an  excellent  public  library.  I 
believe  there  is  no  watering-place  in  England  where 
a  visitor  will  find  an  equally  large  and  carefully 
selected  store  of  books  of  reference  and  standard 
works,  and  where,  on  payment  of  a  small  sum  of 
money,  he  will  be  so  .courteously  admitted  to  all 
the  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  regular  subscribers. 
Indeed,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  learn  of  any  other 
of  our  south-  coast  refuges  for  invalids  that  offers  to 
strangers  similar  literary  amusement. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLET. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  AN  OLD  MAGAZINE. — I  think 
the  following  extracts  from  the  European  Magazine, 
vol.  66,  1814,  are  sufficiently  curious  to  merit 
rescue  from  the  oblivion  of  an  old  periodical,  and 
preservation  in  "  N.  &  Q.": — 

"  Lately,  at  Glasgow,  Mr.  H.  Cain,  aged  eighty-four,  to 
Mrs.  Maxwell,  of  Clark's  bridge,  aged  ninety-six.  It  is 
the  sixth  time  for  the  bridegroom,  and  the  ninth  time 
for  the  bride,  being  joined  in  wedlock." 

The  above  appears  in  the  list  of  marriages  for 
July,  1814.  This  aged  couple  evidently  believed 
that  it  is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone— or  woman 
either ! 

In  the  Monthly  Obituary  for  September,  1814, 
the  following  particulars  are  given  regarding  an 
eccentric  female  personage,  then  recently  deceased : 

"Lately,  in  Gray's  Alms  Houses,  Taunton,  aged  82, 
Hannah  Murton,  a  maiden  lady.  She  vowed,  several 
years  ago,  that  no  HE  FELLOW  should  ever  touch  her, 
living  or  dead.  In  pursuance  of  this  resolution,  about 
ten  years  since,  she  purchased  a  coffin,  in  which,  when- 
ever she  felt  serious  illness,  she  immediately  deposited 
herself— thus  securing  the  gratification  of  her  peculiar 
sensibility.  The  coffin  was  not,  however,  exclusively 
appropriated  to  the  reception  of  her  mortal  remains,  but 
served  also  as  her  wardrobe,  and  the  depository  of  her 
bread  and  cheese." 

This  narrative  of  the  aged  spinster's  "  peculiar 
sensibility"  is  tantalizingly  incomplete ;  one  is 
curious  to  know  whether,  after  all,  she  died  in  her 
coffin  !  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

THE  QUEEN'S  ENGLISH. — A  correspondent  re- 
cently sent  to"N.  &  Q."  a  collection  of  words, 
spelt  in  a  very  strange  manner,  which  he  had 
culled  from  one  of  Ouida's  novels.  I  have  just  met 
with  some  equally  outre  spellings  in  a  little  work 
Avhich  is,  I  suppose,  worth  a  good  deal  more  than 


all  Ouida's  books  put  together,  Guesses  at  Truth, 
by  the  brothers  Hare  :  Furnisht,  wisht,  and  other 
past  participles  ;  defense,  simily,  manouvring, 
firy,  forein,  soverein,  controll,  flights,  also  highth, 
traveled,  ingenius.  It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  I 
find  ingenius  spelt  in  the  usual  way  in  other  parts 
of  the  book,  so  this  may  be  a  misprint.  I  am  not 
sure  that  I  should  have  known  that  firy  meant 
fiery,  apart  from  the  context.  I  think  it  is  a  great 
pity  that  really  clever  men  should  adopt  such  an 
odd  style  of  writing  their  native  tongue,  and  one 
feels  inclined  to  exclaim  with  honest  Sir  Hugh 
Evans,  "  What  phrase  is  this  1  Why,  it  is  affecta- 
tions." JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

HOUBRAKEN,  THE  ENGRAVER. — As  Houbraken- 
worked  so  often  for  Englishmen,  the  observations 
Gersaint  makes  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Collection- 
of  Mons.  de  la  Rogue,  Paris,  1745,  are  interesting. 
He  says : — 

"Les  ouvrages  de  M.  Houbraken  sent  fort  goutez  chez. 
les  Anglois,  et  c'est  une  justice  qu'ils  rendent  4  son 
merite.  H  est  presque  toujours  occupe  pour  eux.  J'ai 
eu  le  plaisir  de  Taller  voir  a  Amsterdam ;  je  1'ai  trouve 
d'une  caractere  liant.  Comme  il  aime  tout  ce  qu'il  y  a 
de  beau  dans  1'art  de  la  gravure,  il  est  devenu  un  des 
plus  grands  Curieux  d'Estampea  de  la  Hollande.  II  a  eu 
pour  moi  toute  la  complaisance  possible,  en  me  faisant 
voir  son  cabinet ;  ce  qui  n'est  pas  ordinaire  chez  ces 
curieux,  aupres  desquels  il  y  a  presque  toujours  de  grandes 
precautions,  a  prendre  pour  se  procurer  settlement  une 
entree;  ce  qui  derient  tres-souvent  rebutant.  Cela  me 
fit  d'autant  plus  de  plaisir,  que  tout  y  est  chcisi  par  un 
homme  de  1'art.  En  effet  c'est  1'assortiment  le  plu& 
parfait  que  j'aye  vu  en  Hollande.  L'amour  que  M. 
Houbraken  a  pour  ses  estampes  est  si  fort,  que  jamais  je 
n'ai  pu  le  tenter  quelque  prix  que  je  lui  aye  oifert,  pour 
1'obliger  a  se  ddfaire  en  ma  faveur  de  quelques  morceaux 
que  je  desirois ;  ce  qui  est  fort  rare  dans  ce  pays-la,  oil 
les  curieux  sont  presque  tous  marchands  et  toujours 
prets  a  vendre,  quand  on  veut  leur  bien  payer  les  choses 
que  1'on  attaque." 

KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

THE  "DIAL"  SYSTEM  OF  TELEGRAPHY. — The 
following  I  take  from  the  Spectator  of  December  6, 
1711  (No.  241):— 

"  Strada,  in  one  of  his  Prolusions,  gives  an  account  of 
a  chimerical  correspondence  between  two  friends  by  the 
help  of  a  certain  loadstone,  which  had  such  virtue  in  it, 
that  if  it  touched  two  several  needles,  when  one  of  the 
needles  so  touched  began  to  move,  the  other,  though  at 
never  so  great  a  distance,  moved  at  the  same  time,  and 
in  the  same  manner.  He  tells  us,  that  the  two  friends 
being  each  of  them  possessed  of  one  of  these  needles, 
made  a  kind  of  dial-plate,  inscribing  it  with  the  four-and- 
twenty  letters,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  hours  of  the 
day  are  marked  upon  the  ordinary  dial-plate.  They  then 
fixed  one  of  the  needles  on  each  of  the  plates  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  could  move  round  without  impediment, 
so  as  to  touch  any  of  the  four-and-twenty  letters.  Upon 
their  separating  from  one  another  into  distant  countries, 
they  agreed  to  withdraw  themselves  punctually  into 
their  closets  at  a  certain  hour  of  the  day,  and  to  con- 
verse with  one  another  by  means  of  their  invention. 
Accordingly,  when  they  were  some  hundreds  of  miles 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  30,  74. 


asunder,  each  of  them  shut  himself  up  in  his  closet  a 
the  time  appointed,  and  immediately  cast  his  eye  upon 
his  dial -plate.     If  he  had  a  mind  to  write  anything  to  hi 
friend,  he  directed  his  needle  to  every  letter  that  forme< 
the  words  which  he  had  occasion  for,  making  a  littl 
pause  at  the  end  of  every  word  or  sentence,  to  avoid  con 
fusion.     The  friend  in  the  mean  time  saw  his  own  sym 
pathetic  needle  moving  of  itself  to  every  letter  which 
that  of  his  correspondent  pointed  at.     By  this  means 
they  talked  together  across  a  whole  continent,  and  con 
veyed  their  thoughts  to  one  another  in  an  instant,  ovei 
cities  or  mountains,  seas  or  deserts." 

Nothing  is  wanting  but  the  batteries  and  wires 
to  make  the  above  a  Wheatstone  or  Siemens 
instrument.  I  suppose  the  Strada  referred  to  i; 
the  historian,  who  died  in  Rome  in  1649.  A.  D. 

IS"ew  University  Club. 

DR.  GUILLOTIN. — It  is  a  remarkable  instance  oj 
the  vitality  of  a  popular  error,  that  Thackeray,  who 
was  evidently  well  acquainted  with  French  history 
and  French  affairs  generally,  should,  in  his  Philip, 
chap,  xvi.,  have  fallen  into  the  common  mistake  of 
supposing  that  Dr.  Guillotin  perished  by  means  of 
the  instrument  which  bears  his  name,  but  which 
he  did  not,  as  Thackeray  says,  invent.  Thackeray 
does  not  actually  assert  that  Guillotin  died  on  the 
guillotine,  but  he  puts  it  in  the  form  of  a  question, 
the  answer  to  which  is,  of  course,  intended  to  be 
yes — "Was  not  good  Dr.  Guillotin  executed  by 
his  own  neat  invention  ? " 

Now  nothing,  I  suppose,  is  more  certain  than 
that  Guillotin  survived  the  great  Revolution  many 
years,  and  died  a  natural  death  in  1814.  I  fear, 
however,  that  for  many  a  year  yet  the  really 
humane  French  physician  is  doomed  "  to  point  a 
moral  and  adorn  a  tale/'  along  with  Perillus  and 
others  who  have  fallen  into  their  own  trap. 

JONATHAN   BOUCHIER. 

PARALLEL    PASSAGES. — It  has    been    said  of 
Moore,  perhaps  with  some  exaggeration,  that  there 
is  not  a  single  original  thought,  conception,  meta- 
phor, or  image,  in  the  whole  range  of  his  works  ; 
and,  judging   from  the  following  quotations,  he 
was  certainly  not  original  in  the  passage  quoted 
by  MR.  JACKSON  (5th "S.  i.  246)  :— 
''  So  when  thou  saw'st  in  nature's  cabinet 
Stella  thou  straight'st  look'st  babies  in  her  eyes." 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Astrophel  and  Stella. 
"  My  face  in  thine,  thine  in  mine  appear?, 
And  two  plain  hearts  do  in  the  faces  rest." 

Donne,  The  Good- Morrow. 
"  And  pictures  in  our  eyes  to  get 
Was  all  our  propagation." 

Donne,  The  Ecstacy. 

"  To  look  gay  babies  in  your  eyes,  young  Roland." 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  The  Tamer  Tamed. 
"See  where  little  Cupid  lies, 
Looking  babies  in  the  eyes.'' 

Drayton. 

"  You  blame  me  too  because  I  can't  devise 
Some  sport  to  please  those  babies  in  your  eyes." 

Herrick. 


"Be  sure  when  you  come  into  company  that  you  do 
not  stand  staring  the  men  in  the  face  as  if  you  were 
making  babies  in  their  eyes."  Quevedo. 

"  It  is  an  active  flame  that  flies 
First  to  the  babies  in  the  eyes." 

Herrick,  The  Kiss. 

"What  should  they  do]     Can  ye  look  babies,  sisters, 
In  the  young  gallants'  eyes." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  The  Loyal  Subject. 

Again,  in  the  same  play  :  — 

"  Look  babies  in  your  eyes,  my  pretty  sweet  one." 
and  in  The  False  One,  bv  the  same  authors,  we 
find— 

"Still  with  this  woman  1    Tilting  still  with  babies." 
Even  Quarles  brings  it  in  — 

"  He  that  daily  spies 
Twin  babies  in  his  mistress'  Geminis." 

4th  Emblem,  Book  II. 

I  have  been  indebted  to  Edward  Kenealy's  Bralla- 
ghan  ;  or,  the  Deipnosophists,  1845,  for  several  of 
these  quotations.  T.  MACGRATH. 


veluti  pueris  absinthia  tastra  medentes 
Cum  dare  conantur,  prius  oras  pocula  circum 
Contingunt  mellis  dulci  flavoque  liquore, 
Tit  puerorum  astas  improvida  ludificetur 
Labrorum  tenus,  interea  perpotet  amarum 
Absinthi  laticem  deceptaque  non  capiatur, 
Sed  potius  tali  pacto  recreata  valescat,"  &c. 

Lucretius,  iv.  11. 

"  Cosi  all'egro  fanciullo  porgiamo  a§persi 
Di  soave  licor  gli  orli  del  vaso  ; 
Succhi  amari  ingannato  intarito  ti  beve, 
E  dall'  inganno  suo  vita  riceve." 

Tasso,  Le  Gerusalemme,  i.  3. 

I  know  not  whether  the  very  close  resemblance 
oetween  the  above  passages  has  been  remarked  by 
;he  commentators  upon  either  poet;  the  same  idea 
is  expressed  in  almost  identical  language  by  Lucre- 
;ius  and  Tasso.  C.  C.  B. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
.nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


JEWISH  DISH. — I  possess  a  circular  pewter  dish, 
14  inches  diameter,  covered  with  symbolical  repre- 
entations  and  inscriptions  in  Hebrew  letters.  In 
he  centre  is  a  lamb,  with  the  words  Korban  and 
'esack.  Round  this  are  the  four  Hebrews,  who 
isk  the  question,  "  What  mean  ye  by  this  service  V 
riz.,  the  wise  son,  the  wicked  son,  the  simple  son, 
;nd  the  one  with  no  capacity  (literally,  "  who 
oioweth  not  that  the  grave  is  open  for  him"). 
With  these  are  placed  the  pattern  creatures,  with 
heir  Hebrew  inscriptions,  "  Strong  as  an  eagle," 
'  Swift  as  a  hart,"  "  Strong  as  a  lion,"  and  a  fourth 
ike  a  fox,  with  no  inscription,  but  which  ought  to 
e  "  Bold  as  a  leopard "  (to  do  the  will  of  thy 
'ather  which  is  in  heaven),  according  to  the  saying 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '74  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


of  JudahBen  Tema,  enshrined  in  the  "Chapters  of 
the  Fathers"  (ch.  v.).  There,  however,  we  read 
''•  light  as  an  eagle."  Outside  these  is  an  inscrip- 
tion, partly  in  German  words,  but  entirely  in 
Hebrew  characters.  Outside  this,  in  large  Hebrew 
letters,  the  list  of  "Agenda"  in  the  Passover 
Service.  And  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  plate,  the 
subjects  recounted  in  the  ancient  story  of  the 
"  Only  kid,"  in  a  series  of  medallions,  each  having 
an  explanatory  Hebrew  word  or  two  :  —  1.  Pharaoh 
seated,  with  sceptre  ;  2.  The  Father  (in  arm-chair, 
with  long  pipe)  ;  3.  The  kid  (with  fine  pair  of 
horns)  ;  4.  Cat  (clawing  at  mouse)  ;  5.  Dog  ; 
6.  Stick  ;  7.  Fire  ;  8.  Water  (a  well)  ;  6.  Ox  ; 
V.  Slayer  ;  8.  Angel  of  Death  (winged  skeleton 
with  sword);  9.  (no  inscription)  an  Arm  issuing 
from  clouds,  holding  a  sword  ;  10.  Moses  our 
Master  (with  rod  and  Tables  of  Law).  The  story 
begins  "  One  kid,  an  only  kid,  which  my  father 
bought  for  two  zuzim.  One  kid,  an  only  kid.  And 
there  came  a  cat  and  worried  the  kid  which  my 
father  bought,"  &c.,  and  so  on,  repeating  the 
whole  every  time  till  we  come  to  "  And  there 
came  the  Holy  One,  Blessed  be  He,  and  slew  the 
Angel  of  Death,"  &c.  (compare  Hos.  xiii.  14).  It 
is  regarded  as  a  parable  descriptive  of  incidents  in 
the  history  of  the  Jewish  nation,  with  reference 
also  to  prophecies  yet  unfulfilled.  The  cat  that 
worried  the  kid  is  Babylon,  that  swallowed  up  their 
nationality  ;  the  dog  is  Persia,  and  so  on.  But 
the  carver  of  my  dish  could  never  have  been  aware 
of  this  interpretation,  according  to  which  the 
"  Father  "  is  God.  May  not  our  nursery  story  of 
the  old  woman  and  her  pig  that  would  not  go  over 
the  stile  have  been  a  parody  on  this,  made  in  de- 
rision of  the  Jews  ? 

There  are  some  things  on  this  curious  dish  about 
which  I  want  further  information  :— 

1.  A  medallion,  with  a  pair  of  double  tailed 
lions  as  "  supporters,"  and  containing  the  word  nin 
in  large  letters,  above  it  a  crown,  and  below,  in 
small  letters,  the  word  prrv. 

2.  The  bi-lingual  inscription  mentioned  above. 
It  seems   to    be   as    follows  :    "  Dieserr   schiissel 
gehort  Herr  "  ;  then  follow  the  words  —  - 

xi^bu- 


which,  I  presume,  are  the  name  and  title  of 
the  owner.  The  third  word  is  "  governor,"  unless 
it  be  meant  for  the  initial  letters  of  "  Qui  vivat 
ad  dies  bonos  Amen"  (see  Buxtorf,  De,  Abbrev. 
Heb.\  and  the  last  looks  like  some  such  place-name 
as  Eber-  or  Ober-shum  with  preposition  prefixed, 
unless  the  last  syllable  be  the  technical  abbrevia- 
tion for  "  Spires,  Worms,  and  Mentz,"  used  in 
connexion  with  the  law  of  marriage  portions.  The 
next  clause  is  in  Hebrew  :—  "  And  to  his  wife  and 
consort  — 


ir  apv  ra  V^NT  rm 
("  may  her  Rock  and  her  Redeemer  preserve  her"  is, 


I  am  aware,  the  meaning  of  the  abbreviation) ;  then 
follows  "  In  the  year  534,  according  to  the  short 
reckoning"  (i.  e.,  A.D.  1773).  I  should  like  to  have 
a  proper  rendering  of  the  names,  &c. ;  in  fact,  of  all 
the  Hebrew  I  here  give  ;  also  to  know  whether 
such  dishes  as  this  be  common  or  not,  whether  mine 
be  a  well-known  type,  or  whether  its  devices,  &c., 
may  be  regarded  as  some  private  fancy. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  THE  HARE. — For  what  reason 
has  the  hare,  amongst  so  many  nations  (especially 
amongst  the  Kelts),  been  deemed  "  uncanny,"  and 
(as  in  Scotland)  been  the  favourite  animal  for 
witches  to  transform  themselves  into  when  they 
wished  to  perform  their  "  cantrips "  ?  Has  the 
fact  of  its  being  regarded  by  the  Law  of  Moses 
unclean  (though  this  is  an  error  engendered  of 
insufficient  acquaintance  with  natural  history)  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  hare's  ill  repute  in  the  Middle 
Ages  ?  PELAGIUS. 

LUNAR  RAINBOW. — I  lately  witnessed,  from  this 
spot,  a  phenomenon  by  no  means  familiar  to  me.  At 
about  10  P.M.  the  moon  became  encompassed,  at  a 
radius  of  about  twenty  times  its  apparent  diameter, 
by  a  luminous  band  of  moderate  breadth,  most 
brilliant  at  its  centre,  and  gradually  fading  towards 
the  outer  and  inner  extremities,  the  sky  at  the 
time  being  cloudless.  This  band  constituted  a 
complete  circle,  regular  and  unbroken.  The  whole 
spectacle  presented  the  appearance  of  an  immense 
aperture  in  the  heavens,  the  general  features  not 
being  identical  with  those  of  an  aurora  borealis, 
such  as  we  have  seen  so  frequently  of  late.  It  has 
since  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  have  been  what 
is  known  as  a  lunar  rainbow. 

RICHARD  FRANCIS  HERRING. 

Canonbury,  N. 

COLUMBUS. — I  have  lately  come  across  a  cutting 
from  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  January  7, 
1852,  in  which  is  quoted  a  paragraph  from  the 
London  Times  of  a  few  days'  prior  date,  to  the 
effect  that  a  Captain  D'Auberville  of  the  bark 
"  Chieftain  "  of  Boston,  had,  while  strolling  along 
the  beach  on  the  African  coast,  opposite  Gibraltar, 
picked  up  a  cedar  keg,  which,  upon  being  opened, 
proved,  by  the  documents  it  contained,  to  have 
been  thrown  overboard  by  Columbus  from  his  ship 
during  a  severe  gale,  and  under  the  belief  that 
they  were  about  to  founder.  Is  there  anything 
more  known  about  this  discovery,  or  is  it,  as  I  fear, 
a  pure  fabrication  ?  J.  N. 

Melbourne,  Victoria. 

VARIA. — The  Quarterly  Review  on  Carlyle. — 
Who  wrote  the  critical  article  on  Carlyle's  writings 
in  the  Quarterly  for  September,  1840 1 

2.  Was  the  word  "  cerf "  ever  written  "serf"  in 
old  French  I 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74. 


3.  Was  the  "J.  M.  K."  of  Tennyson's  well- 
known  early  sonnet  the  John  Milton  King  of  the 
volume  entitled  Tangled  Talk,  Strahan,  1864,  and 
is  John  Milton  King  the  real  name  1 

D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

DESCRIPTIVE  CATALOGUES. — Can  you  refer  me 
to  any  books  or  papers  on  the  art  of  forming  a 
descriptive  catalogue  of  a  library?  This  query 
appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  ix.  403,  and  as  yet 
it  has  never  been  answered.  B.  C. 

REV.  Gr.  HAMILTON. — Where  can  I  see  a  copy 
of  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  George  Hamilton,  M. A., 
late  Hector  of  Killermdgh,  Queen's  Co.  (published 
about  1824),  to  Eabbi  Herschell,  showing  that  the 
Resurrection  is  as  credible  a  fact  as  the  Exodus  1 
HENRY  AUGUSTUS  JOHNSTON. 

Kilmore,  Richhill,  Co.  Armagh. 

TRANSLATION  WANTED. — Thirty-six  lines  from 
•&,  metrical  translation  of  Prudentius's  Hymn  on  the 
Martyrdom  of  St.  Hippolytus.  If  there  exists  such 
a  translation,  would  any  one  possessing  it  kindly 
lend  it  to  me,  or  send  me  the  lines  required  1 

GREYSTEIL. 

DATES  WANTED. — I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  days  on  which  the  following  "events"  take 
place  annually  : — 1.  The  Well  Dressing  at  Tis- 
sington.  2.  The  distribution,  under  the  will  of  a 
benefactor  whose  name  I  forget,  of  marriage-por- 
tions to  female  servants,  which  is  made  somewhere 
(where?)  in  the  City  of  London.  A.  J.  M. 

SPECHYNS. — In  Hexham  the  scraps  of  sheep 
.skin,  &c.,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  glue,  are 
-spread  out  to  dry  on  a  piece  of  common  land  at 
the  side  of  the  river,  and  are  then  called  speches. 

The  monks  of  Hexham,  four  hundred  years  ago, 
possessed  a  salmon  fishery  at  Newburn-on-Tyne, 
aud  the  meadows  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  where 
the  nets  were  dried,  are  described  in  their  rent- 
roll  as  "prata  vocata  Crokyt-Spechyns."  Another 
of  their  possessions,  at  Kirkbye,  in  Cleveland,  is 
described  as  being  "juxta  ripas  de  Doufe,  vocatas 
spechyns."  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word 
spechyns,  as  applied  to  some  portions  of  the  banks 
of  a  river  1  THOMAS  DOBSON,  B.  A. 

Hexham. 

QUOITS. — Is  there  any  book  giving  a  history  of 
this  game,  and  an  account  of  the  diverse  ways  oi 
playing  it,  in  different  times  and  countries  ? 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

M.  DE  BODELSCHWINGH. — He  once  held  the 
Prussian  posts  of  Minister  of  the  Interior,  Roy& 
Commissioner  in  the  Diet,  and  High  Chancellor  of 
the  Kingdom.  It  was  about  twenty-nine  years 
ago,  I  think,  that  I  read  in  the  Times  an  interest- 
ing incident  pertaining  to  the  above  distinguished 


personage,  concerning  whom  I  shall  feel  grateful 
'or  any  particulars  whatsoever.  J.  E.  L. 

Nottingham. 

TOPOGRAPHY  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. — There  is 
a  work  on  this  county  containing  a  copy  of  the 
steward's  accounts  at  Chillingham  Castle.  The 
itle  of  this  book  is  desired.  ELLCEE. 

PAINTINGS. — I  have  just  been  shown  an  old 
Dainting  in  oil,  upon  canvas,  representing  appa- 
rently an  official  of  high  standing  in  the  sixteenth 
entury.  It  is  a  half-length  portrait  of  a  man  with 
a  high  forehead,  close-cut  beard  and  moustache, 
rearing  a  scarlet  cape  or  robe,  and  a  three-cornered 
jap  of  the  same  colour,  with  ruffles  and  collar  of 
Lawn  or  muslin,  and  it  bears  the  following  in- 
scription :  FRAN8  CORN8  A  CLEMENTE  VIII  MDXCVI. 

I  have  also  in  my  own  possession  an  oil  painting, 
on  oak  panel,  of,  apparently,  a  king  crowned, 
wearing  an  ermine  robe,  with  long  flowing  brown 
hair  and  beard,  and  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  x  vix  x  x  43  x.  It  bears  a  striking  resemblance 
to  some  pictures  of  Our  Saviour  as  well  as  of  King 
John. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N  &  Q."  give  some  idea 
as  to  the  originals  who  are  intended  to  be  repre- 
sented by  the  above  1  R.  W. 

"THE  WANDERING  OF  PERSILES  AND  SIGIS- 
MUNDA."  A  northern  story,  by  Cervantes.  Lon- 
don, published  by  Joseph  Cundall,  1854.  The 
translator  states  that  this  is  the  first  direct  transla- 
tion of  Cervantes's  last  work  into  English.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if  there  has  been  any 
since,  and  also  who  the  translator  of  the  above 
was  1  The  Preface  is  signed  L.  D.  S. 

HlBERNIA. 

RIGBY,  PAYMASTER  OF  THE  FORCES  IN  1768. — 
Wanted,  a  life,  or  a  tolerably  full  notice,  of  him. 

VERA. 

SONGS  IN  "ROKEBY."  —  Have  the  following 
songs  in  EoJceby,  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  ever  been 
set  to  music,  and  if  so,  when  and  by  whom  1 
"Hail  to  thy  cold  and  clouded  beam,"  canto  i., 
stanza  32  ;  "A  weary  lot  is  thine,  fair  maid,"  and 
"  Allen-a-Dale  has  no  faggot  for  burning,"  canto  iii., 
stanzas  28  and  30  ;  "  Summer  eve  is  gone  and 
past "  ;  " 0,  Lady,  twine  no  wreath  for  me "  ;  "I 
was  a  wild  and  wayward  boy,"  and  "  While  the 
dawn  on  the  mountain  was  misty  and  gray," 
canto  v.,  stanzas  7,  13,  18,  and  20. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  .Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  "  SILVER  OAR."— Circumstances  have  caused 
me  to  take  an  interest  in  the  legal  or  official  origin, 
use,  and  sumptuary  power  of  the  "  silver  oar,"  long 
considered,  I  believe,  an  emblem  and  badge,  in 
the  hands  of  its  holder,  of  some  delegated  authority 


i*  S.  I.  MAT  30, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  be  exercised  by  the  judicial  or  magisterial  au- 
thorities on  land  over  persons  afloat.  Impelled  by 
this  interest,  I  have  made  considerable  inquiry  and 
research  concerning  the  actual  or  assumed  origin, 
powers,  and  privileges,  of  this  "  silver  oar,"  and 
the  authority  and  "  status  "  of  those  to  whom  it  is 
entrusted  as  a  badge  of  office  and  privilege.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  or  contributors  kindly 
oblige  me,  and  possibly  many  others  interested  in 
this  subject  ?  ANCHOR. 

"  THE  TWO  AND  THIRTY  PALACES." — In  an  in- 
teresting letter  of  Keats,  published  in  the  Athe- 
nceum,  May  16,  occur  these  words  :  "  One  grand 
and  spiritual  passage  serves  (a  man)  as  a  starting 
post  towards  all  'the  two  and  thirty  Palaces.'" 
Query,  what  palaces,  and  why  two  and  thirty  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

EARLY  AMERICAN  BOOK. — Who  was  Piomingo  ? 
His  name  appears  on  the  following  title-page  : — 
"  The  Savage.  By  Piomingo,  a  Headman  and 
Warrior  of  the  Muscogulgee  Nation.  Published 
by  Thomas  S.  Manning,  No.  148  South  Fourth 
Street,  Philadelphia.  1810  (8vo.  pp.  2  and  311)." 
I  assume  that  Piomingo  is  a  mask-name  of  a 
subsequently  recognized  writer.  Probably  some 
American  correspondent  may  be  able  to  inform 

A.  B.  G. 

VAN  EYCK'S  "ADORATION  OP  THE  LAMB." — Will 
some  correspondent  kindly  give  me  the  originals 
and  translations  of  the  inscriptions  upon  this  cele- 
brated picture  ?  A.  H.  B. 


THE  DOBREES  OF  GUERNSEY.; 
(4th  S.  xii.  169,  231,  298,  397.) 

Notwithstanding  the  inaccuracy  of  a  few  at- 
tempts by  other  correspondents  of  your  valuable 
journal  to  account  for  the  early  settlement  of 
the  Dobre"es  in  this  island  (Guernsey),  MR. 
MACCULLOCH'S,  a.s  far  as  it  goes,  is  the  most 
trustworthy.  Having  long  been  in  possession  of 
the  MS.  to  which  MR.  M.  alludes,  allow  me  to 
describe  it  ere  I  extract  therefrom  authentic  details, 
which  it  will  be  my  endeavour  to  elucidate. 

It  is  a  diary,  or  day-book,  a  register  of  family 
occurrences,  commencing  under  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII.,  and  extending  to  the  tenth  year  of 
his  grand- daughter  Elizabeth. 

It  originally  belonged  to  a  clergyman,  "Sire 
.Denys  Osanne,"  a  resident  and  proprietor  in  the 
parish  of  "  Notre  Dame  du  Chastel,"  or  Castel,  in 
this  island.  In  two  of  his  wills  he  styles  himself 
"prestre  de  saint  Gation";  but,  as  I  have  failed 
to  discover  any  traces  here  of  a  chapel  of  that 
name,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  his  benefice  was  on 


the  other  side  of  the  water,  a  dependency  of  the 
Abbey  of  Marmoutiers  ("  Majus  Monasterium  "), 
at  Tours,  which,  as  early  as  the  year  1047,  pos- 
sessed six  of  our  churches.  Neither  of  this  im- 
portant fact  nor  of  its  record,  had  the  unfilmed 
eye  of  any  of  our  reformed  annalists  taken  the 
slightest  notice.  "  L'eglise,"  for  all  that,  "  honore 
S.  Gation  le  18e  de  decembre."  (Lorsqu'il  fonda) 
"  1'eglise  de  Tours,  il  ne  trouva  pas  que  la  docilite 

des  habitants  r^pondit  a  la  beaute  du  climat 

II  etoit  oblige  de  ce'Mbrer  les  divins  mysteres  dans 
des  lieux  souterrains  "  (Greg.,  Tur.,  x.  31 ;  Longue- 
val,  Hist,  de  I'figl.  Gal.,  torn.  i.  p.  64,  a  Nismes, 
1782).  From  a  catalogue  of  Sir  Denys's  furniture, 
made  "  quand  (il)  fut  a  St.  Jacques,"  I  probably 
infer  that  the  journey  alluded  to  was  a  pilgrimage 
to  Compostella. 

The  next  proprietor  of  our  manuscript  was 
"Johan  Girart,  Thresorier  de  Nostre  Dame  du 
Chastel,"  a  near  kinsman  of  the  said  Denys.  It 
falls  at  length  into  the  hands  of  another,  "  Johan 
Girart,"  the  earliest  "  claircq,"  that  is,  clerk,  after- 
wards called  "  lecteur,"  of  Ste.  Marie  du  Catel. 
It  is  to  this  worthy  that  we  are  indebted  for  the 
account  of  two  interviews  at  St.  Peter-Port,  A.D. 
1566  and  1568,  with  "  Jean  D'Auberaye,"  a  refugee 
settler  in  this  island.  In  the  year  1566  the  said 
Jean  was  the  husband  of  "  la  vieille  Michelle,"  to 
wit,  as  we  learn  from  the  genealogy,  a  credible 
domestic  record,  "  Michelle  le  M^surier." 

It  was  from  Vitr£  in  Brittany,*  and  not  from 
Vitry-sur-Seine,  that  this  first  Dobree  came  hither. 
He  was  consequently  a  French  Briton,  of  the  same 
origin  as  those  who  settled  in  this  "archipel," 
attracted  by  the  eloquence  of  a  priest  of  the  diocese 
of  Coutances,  a  native  of  Bayeux,  Marcouf 
("  Marck-ulf "),  the  Jay,  A.D.  540;  to  whose 
"  Amwarydhwr,"  defender,  guardian,  Charle- 
magne, A.D.  787,  sent  a  message,  of  which  the 
bearer  was  Gervaldus,  Abbot  of  Fontenelle.  Our 
cluster  was  still  "  the  land  of  the  Britons,"  "gens 
Britonum,"  when  William  Longsword,  son  of 
Rollo,  obtained  a  grant  thereof  from  Kadulphus 
(Raoul),  King  of  France,  A.D.  933  (Flodoardus, 
Canonicus  Bhemensis,  ob.  946) — 

"  Digredi,  non  est  divagari.'1 
It  is  evident  that,  in  1566,  Jean  Dobre"e  was  not 
young,  since  his  wife  was  called  "  la  vieille 
Michelle."  If  Jean  d'Auberaye,  in  other  para- 
graphs of  our  manuscript,  is  called  Daubree,  and 
also  Dobre'e,  the  ear  is  answerable  alone  for  this 
very  slight  orthographical  deviation.  A  rich 
jeweller,  whose  name  was  spelt  Daubree,  was 
assassinated  at  Paris  a  few  years  ago. 

And  now  let  me  sincerely  deplore  one  of  the 


•  "En  1479,  dans  un  Memoire  du  Vicomte  de  Rohan, 
voici  ce  que  j'ai  lu :  '  Combien  que  la  Seigneurie  de 
Vitre  soit  une  belle  Seigneurie,  pourtant  n'est  elle  point 
si  belle,  si  noble,  ni  si  ample/  &c."  (Hist.  EccL  de  Bre- 
tagne,  Paris,  1786,  p.  Ixxx.) 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '74. 


sad  results  of  those  coups  du  del,  reformations  and 
revolutions,  namely,  the  destruction  of  many  a 
precious  link  in  our  national  and  domestic  annals. 
A  remarkable  instance  of  this  disadvantage  ought 
not  to  be  overlooked.  It  was  Peter-Paul  Dobree, 
the  distinguished  son  of  a  rector  of  St.  Sauveur, 
Guernsey,  who,  albeit  Greek  Professor  at  Cam- 
bridge, Person's  friend  and  Bentley's  successor, 
fancied  that  his  ancestors  had  only  come  to 
Guernsey  in  1572,  after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew. 

Of  all  your  correspondents  only  one  has  whis- 
pered anything  about  the  status  of  Jean  d'Auberaye. 
He  was  an  armourer. 

As  in  our  mother,  France,  we  had  here  Monstres, 
Moustres,  whence  English  Musters,  Monstres 
Generales.  So,  on  one  of  these  occasions,  Johan 
Girart  bargained  with  Jean  d'Auberaye  for  a 
"hacquebute,"  an  "espee,"  et  une  "  dagen." 

And  as  D'Auberaye  came  from  Vitre,  in  Brit- 
tany, it  is  not  uninteresting  to  find  that  Johan 
Girart,  treasurer  of  Notre  Dame  du  Chastel  under 
the  first  two  Tudors,  was  a  dealer  in  coarse  linen 
cloth,  called  cres,  Welsh  crys,  Franco-Norman, 
carise,  imported  from  Vitre. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  name  D'Auberaye,  in 
spite  of  illiterate  genealogists,  nothing  is  plainer. 
At  the  foundation  of  "les  Cannes  de  Nantes, 
A.D.  1326,"  "Johan  d'Auberaye,"  "Joannes  de 
Aubereya,  Clericus,"  is  a  witness  (Actes  de  Bre- 
tagne,  torn,  i.,  col.  1346). 

So,  like  every  other  D'Auberaye,  the  said  Johan 
was  so  called  from  one  Auberaye,  the  mother  of  all 
of  them,  whose  neo-Latin  name  was  Albereda, 
Old  English  Aubrey,  analogous  to  Adelreda,  or 
Ethelreda,  Audrey.  As,  unfortunately,  during 
the  last  three  centuries,  the  annals  of  Christendom 
have  been  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  Monsieur 
Littre's  northern  barbarians,  some  of  my  readers 
know  nothing  of  St.  Audrey,  an  English  queen, 
•who,  albeit  twice  a  widow,  died  a  virgin. 

No  one  more  than  myself  is  aware  of  the  elevated 
social  rank  of  the  Dobr^es  of  Guernsey  and  of 

,  London.     To  this  day,  "  faithful  among  the 

faithless  found,"  they  speak  here  the  pure  French 
of  their  venerable  ancestors  and  mine.       G.  M. 

P.S. — I  annex,  from  Ordericus  Vitalis,  a  list  of 
Auberayes,  or  Alberedes  : — 

"Alberede,  daughter  of  Hugh,  bishop  of  Evreux, 
esteemed  for  her  great  worth." 

Hugh  died  in  1059. 

"Alberede,  wife  of  Ralph,  Count  of  Ivri  and  Bayeux, 
half-brother  of  Richard  I.,  Duke  of  Normandy." 

"  Alberede  la  Grosse,  who  died  on  her  way  to  Jerusa- 
lem, about  1092." 

"  Alberede,  wife  of  William  de  Moulins.  gave  her  con- 
sent to  the  grant  of  the  church  of  Mahern  to  St.  Evroult " 
(v.  13). 

"  Valeran,  Count  of  Mellent,  gave  Auberaye,  one  of 
his  three  daughters,  to  William  Louvel,  lord  of  Ivry,  a 
rebel,  like  himself,  against  Henry  I."  (xii.  34). 


THE  SCOTTISH  FAMILY  OF  EDGAR  (5th  S.  i.  25, 
75,  192,  355.) — SP.  is  entirely  on  the  wrong  scent,, 
and  so  completely  is  he  misled  that  he  does  not 
even  see  the  drift  of  my  statements  and  arguments. 
It  would  be  useless  to  show  the  misapprehensions 
into  which  he  has  fallen  in  his  last  communication 
respecting  the  Newtown  pedigree,  and  I  therefore 
simply  propose  for  his  consideration  the  following 
view  of  the  matter,  which  I  am  confident  he  will 
find  on  inquiry  to  be  correct.  Eichard  Edgar,  of 
Newtown,  who  married  Rachel  Maxwell,  left  no 
issue.  Eichard,  who  succeeded  him,  was  the  son 
of  Andrew  of  Farneyrigg,  who  married  Grissel 
Boudun,  and  the  grandson  of  George  of  Newtown. 
Andrew  of  Eyemouth,  who  married  Grace  Allan, 
was  the  brother  of  the  latter  Eichard,  and  had  a 
son  Andrew,  also  of  Eyemouth.  This  last  An- 
drew was  the  father  of  the  Eev.  J.  Edgar.  Let 
SP.  compare  what  I  have  written  in  former  com- 
munications with  what  is  found  in  Capt.  Lawrence- 
Archer's  book  bearing  on  this  subject,  and  he  will 
perceive,  by  the  exercise  of  a  little  candour  and 
intelligence,  how  the  view  I  have  suggested  makes 
this  part  of  the  genealogy  clear  and  consistent.  If 
he  can  show  that  the  Eichard  of  Newtown,  who 
married  Margaret  Bell,  and  executed  the  disposi- 
tion in  1766,  was  the  son  of  the  Eichard  who 
married  Eachel  Maxwell,  I  will  at  once  acknow- 
ledge my  mistake  ;  but  this  of  course  would  not 
invalidate  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  disposition 
just  mentioned,  that  the  Eev.  J.  Edgar  was  the 
grand-nephew  of  the  former  Eichard.  As  the 
evidence  before  the  public  is  not  complete,  it  is 
necessary  "  to  put  two  and  two  together,"  but  this. 
SP.  seems  incapable  of  doing.  It  is  quite  puerile 
to  keep  bringing  in  the  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  when 
the  question  is  as  to  the  judgment  shown  by  Capt. 
Lawrence-Archer  in  making  use  of  the  materials 
before  him. 

With  respect  to  the  other  matter  I  mentioned 
on  a  former  occasion,  I  must  again  refer  to  Capt. 
Lawrence- Archer's  book,  at  page  82,  to  show  that 
the  Oliver  Edgar  who  married  Margaret  Pringle 
in  1564  was  the  son  of  Eichard  Edgar  of  West  . 
Monkrigg,  and  have  to  say  that  on  looking  at  the 
references  given  by  SP.  in  his  last,  and  collating 
the  evidence  as  he  advises,  it  would  appear  that 
Eichard  of  Monkrigg  was  the  son  of  Oliver  of 
Bassendean,  who  was  the  son  of  Eichard  of  Wed- 
derlie.  In  this  view  it  is  obvious  that  two  descents 
have  been  omitted.  There  were  in  the  Newtown. 
branch  an  Oliver,  then  a  Eichard,  and  then  an 
Oliver,  but  Capt.  Lawrence-Archer  gives  only  one 
Oliver  in  his  genealogical  table,  omitting  a  Eichard 
and  an  Oliver.  X. 

"TOLEDOTH  JESHU"  (5th  S.  i.  308.)  — The- 
book  inquired  for  is  a  work  in  Hebrew,  which  ha* 
been  often  reprinted  and  privately  circulated. 
The  title  "  Toledoth  Jeshu  "  resembles  the  Hebrew 


««•  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


words  in  the  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of  Matthew 
that  stand  for  "  the  generations  "  or  family  history 
"  of  Jesus."  But  the  last  word  is  so  altered  as  to 
form  a  word,  which,  by  taking  each  letter  as  the 
initial  of  a  Hebrew  word,  means  "  Let  his  name 
and  memory  be  blotted  out."  This  is  explained 
in  the  early  part  of  the  work.  In  it  Jesus  is  called 
rosha,  or  wicked.  The  work  does  not  give  state- 
ments with  the  authorities  for  them,  but  assertions 
are  made  and  stories  told  with  a  view  to  disparage 
or  explain  away  the  principal  facts  in  Christ's  life. 
It  is  believed  to  be  a  work  of  late  date,  probably 
about  the  fifteenth  century,  and  is  disavowed  by 
intelligent  Jews.  It  was  condemned  in  a  recent 
number  of  the  Jeioish  World.  A  demand  for 
this  work  has  long  existed  amongst  the  ignorant 
in  consequence  of  a  belief  (which  one  is  ashamed 
to  repeat)  that  on  Christmas  Eve,  Christ  is  allowed 
abroad,  to  do  evil,  and  that  it  is  not  safe  to  read 
on  that  night,  because  He  would  especially  be 
found  in  books,  to  the  injury  of  those  who  read 
them.  Hence  the  desire  to  possess  this  book,  or  some 
manuscript  portion  of  it,  because,  being  written 
against  Him,  it  is  the  only  book  that  can  then 
be  safely  read.  The  inquirer  will  gain  some  in- 
formation of  the  work  from  a  book  which  is  before 
me  in  Judseo-Polish,  entitled  Life,  and  Death  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  taken  out  of  the  Book  of  Tole- 
doth  Jeshua,  with  Additions  from  the  Book  of  Tarn, 
Moed,  London,  1874,  translated  (i.e.  from  Hebrew 
into  JudaBO-Polish)  by  Abraham  Silberstein, 
printed  by  Samuel,  son  of  Joshua  Distillator.  The 
work  extends  to  seventy-two  pages,  and  can  be 
obtained  at  19,  Duke  Street,  Whitechapel,  London. 
Eisenmenger,  in  his  large  work  on  Judaism  (vol.  i. 
p.  67),  calls  the  Toledoth  Jeshu  "  a  blasphemous 
little  book  suggested  by  the  Devil,"  and  gives 
some  particulars.  J.  C.  Wagenseil  gives  it  in 
Hebrew  and  Latin  in  his  Tela  Ignea  Satance,  &c., 
1681  ;  and  in  the  British  Museum  it  is  found  in 
Hebrew  and  Latin,  with  extended  notes,  in  a  volume 
entitled — 

"Historia  Jeschuse  Nazareni  a  Judseis  blaspheme 
corrupta,  &c.,  a  J.  J.  Huldrico,  Tigurino,  1705." 

JOSIAH  MILLER,  M.A. 

Toldoth  Jesu  is  printed  in  Wagenseil's  Tela 
Ignea  Satance,  a  small,  thick,  quarto  volume,  some- 
times met  in  old-book  shops  ;  where  it  is  generally 
sold  for  about  10s.  Perhaps  S.  P.  H.,  or  some 
other  correspondent,  might  be  able  to  inform  me 
respecting  the  title  of  a  small  8vo.  volume,  with 
Hebrew  and  Latin,  in  parallel  columns,  containing 
a  very  ribald  and  blasphemous  burlesque  composi- 
tion ridiculing  the  Son  of  God,  and  entitled  Naza- 
renus.  I  saw  it  many  years  ago  in  the  Library  of 
T.  C.  D.,  but  neglected  to  "  make  a  note"  at  the 
time,  and  have  never  since  succeeded  in  tracing 
the  name  or  authorship  of  the  book. 

S.  T.  P. 


A  notice  of  this  work  is  given  in  the  Hebreiv 
Christian  Witness,  No.  14,  for  February  1874. 
It  is  there  spoken  of  as  "a  filthy,  blasphemous 
Hebreiv  Brochure,  concocted  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
and  founded  on  passages  in  the  Talmud  and  other 
Rabbinical  works,"  and  is  stated  to  have  been  just 
translated  into  the  jargon  spoken  by  Russian  and 
Polish  Jews.  The  notice  further  states  that  an 
Anglo-Hebrew  newspaper,  while  expressing  its 
"  poignant  regret  that  a  book  of  this  unwholesome 
and  scandalous  character  should  be  circulated," 
gives  the  address  where  the  above  modern  transla- 
tion of  it  may  be  procured.  If  an  English  version 
were  attempted  to  be  circulated  in  this  country,  it 
would  be  immediately  prosecuted  for  obscenity. 
For  additional  particulars,  S.  P.  H.  is  referred  to 
the  above  magazine,  which  is  published  by  Elliot 
Stock,  London.  W.  B. 

This  note  of  Dr.  Lardner's  may  interest  S.  P.  H. 
(Works,  ed.  Tegg,  1861,  vi.  658):— 

"  It  is  a  modern  work  written  in  tbe  14th  or  15th  century, 
and  is  throughout,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  bur- 
lesque and  falsehood:  nor  does  the  shameless  writer 
acknowledge  anything  that  has  so  much  as  a  resemblance 

of  the  truth,  except  in  the  way  of  ridicule And  I 

refer  to  Wagenseil's  Confutation  of  the  Toldoth  Jesu." 

The  title  of  this  confutation  is  Tela  Ignea 
Satance:  see  Mill  on  Pantheistic  Principles, 
p.  190,  note.  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THE  BOOK  OF  JASHER  (5th  S.  i.  289.)— The  so- 
called  "  Book  of  Jasher  "  is  well  known  to  have 
been  one  of  the  many  "lost  books  of  the  Bible." 
Nothing  is  certainly  known  of  it  beyond  the  two 
quotations  from  it,  one  in  Joshua  (x.  13),  the  other 
in  Samuel  (2  Sam.  i.  18),  from  which  it  is  inferred 
to  have  been  a  collection  of  national  songs.  The 
work,  whatever  its  nature  may  have  been,  was  soon 
entirely  lost,  and  its  title  and  contents  have  been  a 
fruitful  subject  of  discussion  from  the  time  of  the 
first  Rabbis  of  the  Talmud  to  the  present  day. 
For  further  information,  I  refer  MR.  BLENKINSOPP 
to  the  principal  source  of  my  own,  an  article  by 
that  great  Semitic  scholar,  the  lamented  Emanuel 
Deutsch,  reprinted  in  his  Literary  Remains. 
(Murray).  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

128,  Marina,  St.  Leonards. 

Information  may  be  found  in  Kitto's  Bib.  Cyc., 
sub  voce  "Jasher";  also  in  Smith's  Diet.  Bible 
(Murray).  And  I  may  mention  that  the  late  Dr. 
J.  W.  Donaldson,  Head  Master  of  Bury  School, 
edited  the  following,  published  by  Messrs.  Jno.  W. 
Parker  &  Son,  West  Strand,  in  1854: — 

"  Jasher,  fragmenta  archietypa  Carminum  Hebrae- 
corum  in  Masorethico  Vet.  Test,  textu  passim  tessellata." 

F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

It  is  thought  by  some  to  be  a  collection  of 
national  songs,  the  word  Jasher  being  Hebrew  for 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  30, 74. 


"He  sang,"  which  is  the  first  word  of  the  first 
poem.  It  is  taken  by  others  to  consist  of  the 
biographies  of  just  men,  since  Jasher  also  means 
"just."  In  early  times  the  whole  of  the  Book  of 
Joshua  was  supposed  to  be  a  quotation  from  Jasher. 

R.  F.  HERRING. 
St.  Mary's  Road,  Highbury. 

The  English  version  spoken  of  is  a  forgery,  the 
production  of  a  type-founder  of  Bristol,  named 
Jacob  Hive.  It  was  printed  in  1751,  and  reprinted 
in  1829.  SAMUEL  SMITH. 

Public  Library,  Leeds. 

Of  this  literary  forgery  an  excellent  account  is 
given  in  Home's  Introduction  to  the  Scriptures,  iv., 
V41-746,  by  Dr.  Tregelles,  who  subjoins  "  a  few 
specimens  of  the  falsehoods,  anachronisms,  and 
contradictions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  cha- 
racterize this  nocturnal  production  of  the  non-sane 
infidel  author,  Jacob  Hive."  0.  W.  SUTTON. 

7,  Moss  Grove  Terrace,  Brooks  Bar,  Manchester. 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  x.  271,  272 ;  4th  S.  ix.  335.] 

A  POEM  BY  PRAED  (5th  S.  i.  364.)— These 
verses  are  printed  by  Mr.  Locker,  in  his  Lyra 
Elegantiarum  (London,  1867).  JAYDEE. 

This  poem  of  Praed's  is  in  Moxon's  Selections 
from  that  author.  W.  W. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  known  of  Praed's  political 
poems.  It  did  not  appear  in  Mr.  Derwent  Cole- 
ridge's beautiful  edition  of  the  poet,  because  a 
separate  collection  of  his  political  squibs  was  in- 
tended— an  intention  as  yet  unfulfilled.  The 
American  edition,  examined  by  ANON,  is,  I  pre- 
sume, the  handsome  two-volume  book,  edited  by 
your  frequent  correspondent  MR.  W.  H.  WHIT- 
MORE,  of  Boston.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

A  NEW  OBJECT  OF  TAXATION  (5th  S.  i.  366.) 
— The  suggestion  was  probably  made  by  a  Scotch 
or  North  of  England  farmer,  who,  ploughing  him- 
self, with  two  horses  abreast  and  without  a  driver, 
was  scandalized  at  the  wasteful  mode  of  ploughing 
with  four  horses  in  single  file,  and  a  man  or  boy  to 
drive  them,  which  is  even  now  followed  in  many 
parts  of  the  kingdom.  I  remember  that,  about 
fifty-two  years  ago,  a  Scotch  gentleman  residing 
near  Eltham,  with  the  view  of  inducing  his  neigh- 
bours to  adopt  a  more  economical  mode  of  plough- 
ing than  they  practised,  got  up  a  ploughing  match, 
the  conditions  of  which  were  that  the  ploughs 
should  be  drawn  by  two  horses  abreast  and  without 
a  driver,  except  the  ploughman  in  the  stilts.  I  was 
present  on  the  occasion,  and  recollect  that  the 
farmers— who  had  assembled  in  considerable  num- 
bers to  witness  this,  to  them,  novel  mode  of  plough- 


ing— although  they  saw  the  work  done  before  their 
eyes,  shook  their  heads,  and  were  almost  unani- 
mous in  declaring  that  "  it  would  never  do." 

Just  before  the  Commissioners  for  the  Great  Ex- 
hibition bought  the  ground  at  Brompton  on  which 
the  Horticultural  Gardens  are  now  located,-  I  saw 
a  man  ploughing  there  with  four  horses,  and  a  boy 
leading  the  foremost.  It  was  market-gardeners' 
ground,  and  the  soil  was  so  light  that  a  strong  man 
might  almost  have  turned  it  up  with  his  foot.  So 
inveterate  is  habit!  C.  Boss. 

"A  TOWN  ECLOGUE,"  1804  (5th  S.  i.  289.)— 
The  author  of  this  clever  (local)  satirical  poem  was 
the  Rev.  G.  A.  Hay  Drummond,  one  of  the  Epis- 
copal clergy  in  Edinburgh.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  EGG  AND  THE  HALFPENNY  (5th  S.  i.  326.) 
— "  Vous  voulez  done  avoir  1'ceuf  et  la  maille  "  is, 
of  course,  as  MR.  SALA  says,  equivalent  to  "  You 
cannot  eat  your  cake  and  have  it."  For  so  plain 
a  matter  we  need  not  refer  to  the  Sportula  of  the 
Eomans.  It  gives  well  its  own  meaning,  "  You 
cannot  have  the  egg  and  also  the  halfpenny  that 
you  buy  it  with."  In  modern  days,  and  since 
that  wonderful  commercial  invention  for  the 
increase  of  fraudulence  called  credit,  you  can 
both  have  the  thing  and  keep  the  purchase-money 
too,  but  in  the  simple  days  of  Edward  I.  it 
seemed  ridiculous  to  wish  to  have  the  egg  and  not 
pay  the  halfpenny  for  it.  I  rejoice  in  classing 
myself  amongst  the  uncivilized,  and  to  me  the 
proposition  is  as  ridiculous  as  ever  that  a  man 
should  get  the  egg  without  the  halfpenny.  But 
Brougham's  County  Courts  and  the  Modern  Bank- 
ruptcy Law  furnish  a  perpetual  supply  of  most 
entertaining  contradictions  to  this  highly  common- 
sense  proverb,  and  they  heighten  the  amusement 
by  imposing  a  fine  in  shape  of  fees  on  the  unfor- 
tunate goose  that  solicits  them  to  recover  its  egg 
for  it.  Ten  per  cent,  is  a  common  levy  for  not 
recovering  the  thing  sued  for.  Let  all  prudent 
readers  try  to  count  the  cost  before  they  try  the 
county  courts,  is  a  proverb  -for  to-day  more  useful 
and  suitable  than  that  of  Edward's  time. 

The  maille  of  Lorraine  was,  I  think,  not  33  sous 
6  deniers,as  MR.  SALA  suggests, but 30 sols  6  denier •$, 
(see  Roquefort's  Glossaire  de  la  Langue  Romane), 
and  1  sol  equalled  12  deniers.  There  seems  to  be 
extraordinary  confusion  about  this,  for  Littr6  says 
the  copper  maille  was  worth  only  half  a  denier. 
"  My  kingdom  to  a  beggarly  denier,"  we  have  in 
Shakspeare,  and  a  denier  is  said  to  be  a  twelfth 
part  of  a  sou.  The  division  into  twelve  is  curious, 
for  the  word  is  from  denarius,  signifying  a  division 
into  ten.  There  is  a  proverb,  "  Bonne  est  la  maille 
qui  sauve  le  denier,"  "  It  is  a  good  sixpence  that 
saves  a  shilling,"  at  a  charity  sermon  for  instance. 
I  do  not  think  it  ever  meant  a  mortar  used  by 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  30, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


builders,  but  rather  a  tie.  It  is  a  term  of  carpentry 
to  designate  cracks  or  shakes  in  wood  which  start 
in  rays  from  the  heart  of  a  tree.  There  is  an  ex- 
pression in  Montaigne,  iii.  252,  "Encore  suis-je 
tenu  de  faire  la  maine  bonne  de  ma  parole."  This 
is  quoted  by  Littre".  I  cannot  refer  to  the  passage 
now.  What  does  it  mean  ?  Is  it  "  I  feel  bound 
to  make  good  my  word  to  the  smallest  tittle"? 
or,  more  literally,  to  the  last  stitch. 

Tarver,  and  that  I  have  not  found  elsewhere, 
says  it  was  a  square  coin.  This  is  important, 
because  here  you  see  the  resemblance  to  a  lozenge 
or  square-shaped  mesh  in  a  net ;  and  that  certainly 
is  the  original  meaning.  This  will  explain  the 
phrase  "  II  y  a  toujours  maille  a  partir  entr'eux  " 
— "  There  is  always  some  knot  or  mesh  to  undo 
between  them."  This  is  not  the  only  proverb,  as 
MR.  SALA  says,  referring  to  the  word,  for  there  is 
Garguntua's  "  Maille  a  maille  on  feist  les  hauber- 
geons,"  which  I  suppose  was  a  proverb  before 
Rabelais  was  born.  The  coin  is  evidently  named 
from  its  squareness  and  resemblance  to  the  mesh 
of  a  stretched  net,  and  not,  I  think,  as  Ducange 
and  Littre'  suggest,  from  low  Latin  medala,  medalia, 
medaille.  Maille,  the  stain  on  the  wing  of  par- 
tridges, conies  from  Lat.  macula.  Maille,  a  loop, 
mesh,  or  stitch,  must  have  another  origin,  but  I 
fear  I  have  already  run  to  too  great  a  length. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

The  original  meaning  of  the  question,  "Vos 
volez  dont  aver  le  eof  et  la  inayle  ? "  may  have  been 
"Do  you  want  the  egg  and  the  mallet  1"  "Do 
you  want  to  begin  the  game  1"  or,  "  Do  you  want 
the  game  all  to  yourself  1"  The  mallet  used  in  the 
very  old  game  of  "  mail "  was  called  "  la  maille." 
There  remain  the  questions,  Was  "the  egg"  a  cant 
name  for  the  ball]  and  was  it  white  and  slightly 
oval,  to  give  the  maille  a  better  hold  on  it  1 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Asliford,  Kent. 

"MAN-A-LosT"  (5th  S.  i.  385.)— It  certainly  is 
odd  that  two  novelists  should  have  simultaneously 
used  over  again  the  old  owl  story  of  everybody's 
childhood.  But  in  the  name  of  the  owl-eyed 
goddess,  who  sprang  from  the  skull  of  Zeus,  I  pro- 
test against  MR.  OUTHBERT  BEDE'S  attempt  to 
claim  originality  for  the  legend  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Terne.  He  talks  of  twenty  years  ago.  Forty 
years  ago,  in  the  Valley  of  the  Tarnar,  my  grand- 
mother told  me  the  same  story  of  a  "  half-saved  " 
labourer  in  her  employ,  whose  son  (such  are  For- 
tune's vicissitudes)  is  now  a  baronet.  Is  it  not  a 
pity  that  novelists  should  get  into  their  "  anec- 
dotage  "  ?  Anecdote  means,  etymologically,  a  story 
never  told  before;  but  this  owl- legend  is  so  old 
that  to  tell  it  over  again  is  like  carrying  coals  to 
Newcastle,  or  (as  Aristophanes  hath  it)  owls  to 
Athens.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 


The  story  referred  to  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  is 
well  known  at  Cirencester.  The  scene  of  the 
incident  was  in  Earl  Bathurst's  beautiful  and 
extensive  estate  adjoining  the  town.  More  than 
fifty  years  ago,  a  local  "  character,"  named  Robert 
Hall,  was  returning  home  through  the  woods  late 
one  night,  and  lost  his  way.  "  Man  lost !"  shouted 
the  frightened  traveller.  "  Whoo,  whoo  !"  cried 
the  owl.  "  Bobby  Hall ;  lost  in  the  Three-mile 
Bottom !"  replied  the  man.  This  went  on  for 
hours.  The  story  reached  the  ears  of  the  towns- 
people, and  "  Bobby  Hall "  was  famous  ever  after. 

G.  H.  HARMER. 

The  simultaneous  publication  of  the  story  "  Man- 
a-lost"  in  the  Cornhill  and  in  Grantley  Grange 
is  curious.  The  incident  recorded,  like  history  in 
general,  must  be  often  repeating  itself.  More 
than  thirty  years  ago  I  heard  it  told  of  a  certain 
half-witted  labourer  of  the  parish  of  Sherston,  in 
Wilts,  who  was  lost  in  Silk  Wood,  a  well-known 
covert  in  the  Duke  of  Beaufort's  country,  fringing 
the  farm  on  which  the  poor  fellow  was  employed. 
The  owl  too  was  there  to  utter  its  sympathetic 
inquiry,  just  as  in  Worcestershire,  though  it  could 
hardly  have  been  the  same  bird  vouched  for  by 
CUTHBERT  BEDE.  Probably  there  are  few  woods 
which  have  not  had  their  man-a-lost,  and  their  owl 
to  pity  him ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  that,  traced 
through  the  lapse  of  ages,  the  same  incident  may 
be  found  to  have  occurred  in  some  forest  of  the 
East,  now  found  to  be  the  mother  home  of  all  our 
moving  stories.  CROWDOWN. 

WHY  ADAM  MEANS  NORTH,  SOUTH,  EAST  AND 
WEST  (5th  S.  i.  305.) — I  hope  the  following  quo- 
tation will  be  considered  "  fresh  information "  by 
MR.  SKEAT.  It  is  taken  from  Ceremonies,  Customs, 
Rites,  and  Traditions  of  the  Jews,  &c.,  by  Hyam 
Isaacs  [n.  d.],  p.  250: — 

"  The  Talmud  gives  you  the  reason  why  the  first  man 
was  called  Adam.  In  English,  the  word  Adam  is  spelt 
with  four  letters,  but  in  Hebrew  it  is  spelt  in  three 
letters,  ADM.  It  says,  God  did  ordain  that  the  world 
should  last  as  long  as  he  sees  good.  The  first  man  that 
was  created  was  called  Adam ;  the  second  man,  who  was 
a  man  after  God's  own  heart,  was  called  David ;  and  the 
last  man  that  ever  will  be  born  will  be  the  Messiah.  The 
first  initial  stands  A.  for  Adam ;  the  second,  D.  for 
David,  and  M.  for  Messiah,  which  they  say  is  the  foun- 
dation or  reason  why  the  first  man  was  called  Adam." 
G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

"  CIRCUMSTANCE,  THAT  UNSPIRITUAL  GOD"  (5th 
S.  i.  369),  is  from  Childe  Harold,  canto  iv., 
stanza  cxxv.  CROWDOWN. 

ST.  CATHERINE  OF  SIENNA  (5th  S.  i.  387.) — A 
very  pleasantly  written  article  appeared  in  the 
Cornhill  Magazine,  September,  1866,  vol.  xiv., 
p.  399,  under  the  heading  "Sienna  and  St. 
Catherine,"  which  may,  perhaps,  be  interesting  to 
T.  G.  S.  L.  H.  H. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74. 


AVERAGE  DURATION  OF  HUMAN  LIFE  (5th  S. 
i.  289.)— The  following  table,  though  it  does  not 
answer  any  of  the  questions  put  by  M.  D.,  is 
worth  reprinting  in  connexion  with  the  same.  I 
have  taken  it  from  J.  W.  G.  Gutch's  Literary  and 
Scientific  Register  and  Almanac  for  1859,  p.  xxi. 
I  never  met  with  it  elsewhere  : — 

PROBABLE  DURATION  OP  LIFE. 

From  1  to  70  Years  of  Age,  according  to  Carlisle  Mortality. 


Years 
Old. 

Expec- 
tancy. 

Years 
Old. 

Expec- 
tancy. 

Years 
Old. 

Expec- 
tancy. 

Years 
Old. 

Expec- 
tancy. 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

Birth 

38J 

18 

43 

36 

30£ 

54 

»«1 

lyr 

44J 

)9 

42J 

37 

29f 

55 

173 

2 

47J 

20 

44 

38 

29 

56 

17 

3 

50 

21 

40} 

39 

2HJ 

57 

l«i 

4 

SOJ 

22 

40 

40 

27} 

58 

15} 

5 

51i 

23 

39i 

41 

27 

5!) 

15 

6 

51i 

24 

381} 

42 

26$ 

60 

14J 

7 

51 

25 

38 

43 

25J 

61 

14 

8 

SOJ  ' 

26 

37i 

44 

25* 

62 

13  j 

9 

49J 

27 

36i 

45 

S4J 

i  03 

13 

10 

49 

28 

35-J 

46 

24 

64 

12} 

11 

48 

29 

35 

47 

23J 

65 

llf 

12 

47i 

30 

34i 

4K 

22* 

!  6B 

Hi 

13 

46J 

31 

33} 

49 

22 

67 

105 

14 

4S| 

32 

33 

50 

21* 

68 

K'l 

15 

45 

33 

32£ 

51 

2(»i 

69 

9* 

16 

44J 

34 

3  If 

52 

19} 

70 

»±- 

17 

43* 

35 

31 

53 

19 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"  Average  duration,"  otherwise  "  expectation," 
or  "  mean  after-life-time,"  of  life  (in  England). 
Comparison  between  the  Registrar-General's  Eng- 
lish life  table  (No.  3),  embracing  the  whole  popu- 
lation of  England  and  Wales,  and  the  "  Life  Tables 
of  the  Institute  of  Actuaries,"  limited  to  "  Healthy 
Lives,"  insured  as  such,  after  medical  examination, 
by  twenty  life  assurance  companies : — 
AVERAGE  DURATION  OP  LIFE. 


Males. 

Females. 

Age. 

English 
Life  Table. 

Assured 
Lives 
(Healthy). 

English 
Life  Table. 

Assured 
Lives 
(Healthy). 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

Years. 

0 

39-91 

— 

41-85 

— 

20 

39-4H 

42  '(16  1 

40-29 

40-815 

30 

32-76 

34-681 

33-81 

34-503 

40 

26  '06 

27-399 

27-34 

28-253 

50 

19-54 

20-3(16 

20-75 

21-616 

60 

13-53 

13-8311 

14-34 

14-851 

70 

8-45 

«'495 

9'02 

9'082 

80 

4-93 

4719 

5-26 

5  450 

90 

2-84 

2-357 

3-01 

3-302 

J.  H.  W. 

[Our  Correspondent  writes,  "  As  to  question  No.  3,  no 
authentic  records  have  been  published  from  which  an 
answer  can  be  obtained."] 

ARMS  OF  STAMFORD,  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  386.)— No 
doubt  the  two  golden  leopards  on  a  field  of  gules 


were  the  arms  of  a  bastard.  Yet  are  they  no 
mark  of  bastardy,  but  were  borne  by  the  great 
Conqueror,  the  most  renowned  of  bastards,  not 
on  account  of  his  illegitimate  birth,  but  because  he 
was  Duke  of  Normandy.  The  Stamford  poet  is 
but  using  the  licence  of  his  craft  in  considering  as. 
the  cause  what  was  an  inseparable  accident. 

CROWDOWN. 

F.  ROLLESTON  (5th  S.  i.  388.)— The  person  in 
question  being  a  great-aunt  of  my  own,  I  can  give 
MR.  CAIRNS  one  obvious  particular  respecting  her, 
namely,  that  she  is  a  lady  and  not  a  gentleman,  as 
he  supposes,  her  name  being  "  Frances."  P. 

See  Letters  of  Miss  Frances  Eolleston,  of  Kes- 
wicJc,  Writer  of  Mazzaroth.  Rlvingtons,  1867. 

C.  D. 

SURREY  PROVINCIALISMS  (5th  S.  i.  361.) — Of  the 
words  in  this  list,  favour,  hele,  learn,  leasing,  loo, 
terrify,  and  troubled,  are  in  common  use  in  Corn- 
wall, and  in  the  same  acceptation  as  in  Surrey. 

Brave  =  satisfactory,  is  applied  to  everything 
animate  or  inanimate.  Brussy  may  be  the  equi- 
valent of  the  Cornish  brouse,  a  thicket ;  and  platty 
of  splatty,  uneven  in  colour.  Have  one's  eye  on  is 
used  to  signify  keeping  watch  over  a  thing,  in 
order  to  secure  it  for  one's  self,  or  to  prevent 
mischief  being  done  ;  and  is  probably  in  use  every- 
where. Kibble,  a  bucket,  chiefly  of  the  kind  used 
at  mines.  W.  PSNGELLY. 

Torquay. 

I  venture  to  submit  the  following  references  to 
some  of  the  words  quoted  by  MR.  G.  LEVESON 
GOWER  : — 

Brussy. — French  Iroussailles,  brushwood.  Froissard 
(n.  iii.  124)  uses  the  word  broussis.  In  Berry,  a  midland 
country  of  France,  the  word  Ireusses,  or  Irusses,  is  still 
heard.  Diez  thinks  these  forms  are  kindred  to  burst, 
Irusta  (High  German);  Mrste  (Mod.  Germ.),  brush. 

Fluey. — French  fluet,  slender,  delicate.  From  ftou,flo 
(0.  Fr.),  weak;  Flemish  flauw  (Diez),  cf.  L&tm fluidus. 

Ilucket. — French  koqutt,  hickup.  The  French  have 
the  phrase  "  le  hoquet  de  la  mort,"  the  death-sob.  Wallon 
Mkete;  Low-Briton  hoi  hik  ;  Sanskrit  hikJc. 

Zippy.— Insolent.  The  French  say,  with  the  same 
meaning,  "  Faire  la  lippe,"  to  spout. 

Unbekant. — German  unlekannt,  from  lennen,  to  kno\.. 
The  English  form  is  "  unbeknown." 

HENRI  GATJSSERON. 

Ayr  Academy. 

GIPSIES  (5th  S.  i.  325.)— Ziguer,  or  Gipsies' 
Island,  the  fourth  part  of  the  town  Belgrade,  on 
the  Danube,  (Edinburgh  Gazetteer.} 

The  tribe  mentioned  by  CIVILIS,  from  which  he 
derives  the  English  word  conjurer,  no  doubt  cor- 
rectly, should  be  written  Kanjar,  and  not  beginning 
with  a  Th.  The  following  may  help  to  throw 
further  light  upon  the  period  of  their  arrival  in 
Europe. 

"  In  Germany  there  were  several  Companies  of  Vaga- 
bonds began  to  strowle  about,  having  no  Riligion,  no 


5th  S.  I,  MAY  30,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


Law,  no  Country  or  Habitation,  their  Faces  tawny, 
speaking  in  a  particular  Canting  Language  of  their  own, 
and  using  a  slight  of  Hand  in  Picking  Pockets  while 
they  pretended  to  tell  Fortunes.  They  were  called 
Tartars  and  Zigens.  These  were  the  same  in  my  own 
opinion  as  those  the  French  at  present  call  Bohemians 
and  the  English  Gypsy's."— De  Mezeray's  History  of 
France,  A.D.  1417,  p.  435. 

E. 

"DRUID"  (5th  S.  i.  308.)— In  all  the  three 
passages  cited  Druid  is  but  a  poetical  word  for 
bard  or  poet.  Cf. : — 

"  Where  your  old  Bards,  the  famous  Druids,  lie." 

Milton,  Lycidas,  53. 

"  There  was  a  class  of  the  Druids,  whom  they  called 
Bards,  who  delivered  in  songs  (their  only  history)  the 
exploits  of  their  heroes."— Burke,  An  Abridgement  of 
English  History,  b.  i.  c.  2. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

"PALLISER'S  HELL"  (5th  S.'i.  328.)— Is  it  not 
an  allusion  to  the  martyrdom  Sir  Hugh  Palliser 
experienced  owing  to  his  accusations  against 
Admiral  Keppel  ?  G.  A. 

THE  HOUSE  OF  GIB  (5th  S.  i.  349.)— The  lodge 
was  erected  by  the  Laird  of  Strichen  (at  that  time 
Fraser),  to  whose  estate  a  portion  of  the  Mormond 
Hill  belonged,  sometime  about  1779.  He  also 
formed  the  famous  "  White  Horse  of  Mormond," 
the  figure  of  a  horse  cut  out  of  the  turf,  occupying 
nearly  half  an  acre,  and  filled  in  with  white  quartz. 
As  to  the  inscription  on  the  ruins,  I  rather  think 
G.  W.  has  misquoted  it.  If  my  memory  serves 
me,  it  runs  thus — 

"  In  this  Hunter's  Lodge 
Rob  Gib  commands. 
M.D.CCLXXIX." 

Not  as  G.  W.  puts  it — 

'•  This  Hunting  Lodge 
'Rob  Gib  commands." 

Eob  Gib  was  jester  to  Charles  II.,  and,  as  is 
said,  the  King,  on  one  occasion  asked,  "  What 
.serve  you  me  for  1"  to  which  Rob  replied1,  "  I  serve 
your  Majesty  for  stark  love  and  kindness." 

In  later  days  the  Aberdonians  adopted  Eob 
Gib's  words  as  a  concluding  toast,  by  which  they 
meant  "  Loyal  and  true,"  as  much  as  to  say,  "  We 
Jacobites  are  loyal  and  true,  not  for  the  sake  of 
reward,  but  from  affection  and  duty." 

People  of  Buchan  should  understand  the  quota- 
tion as  indicative  of  the  "  stark  love  and  kind- 
ness "  with  which  the  Laird  of  Strichen  was  wont 
to  entertain  his  fellow-sportsmen  in  the  lodge  on 
Mormond  (vide  Pratt's  History  ->f  Bitchan,  pp. 
144-5.)  P.  S.  A.  SCOT. 

The  house  was  built  in  1764.  The  same  year 
the  village  of  Strichen,  or  Mormond  village,  was 
founded  by  the  Laird  of  Strichen,  who  must  have 
been,  I  think,  grandfather  to  the  present  Lord 


Lovat.  The  inscription  over  the  doorway,  "  Eob 
Gib,"  simply  means  "  Good  fellowship,"  and  came 
to  be  so  used  because  he,  on  being  asked  by  the 
king  how  he  was  so  devoted  a  servant  to  him, 
answered,  for  "  Stark  love  and  friendship,"  and 
so  "  Eob  Gib  "  became  a  household  word  synony- 
mous with  good  fellowship,  and  was  a  common 
toast  at  feasts.  It  is  not  yet  quite  obsolete.  Eob 
Gib  was  sometimes  the  motto  to  a  device  on  any 
gift  from  one  friend  to  another,  the  device  being 
probably  a  pair  of  right  hands  firmly  grasped. 

A  STRICHEN  MAN. 

"  THE  ALTHORPE  PICTURE  GALLERY,"  &c.  (5th 
S.  i.  348.) — In  a  copy  of  this  which  belonged  to 
Calder  Campbell  he  has  noted  upon  the  title 
"  By  Mary  J.  Jourdan."  They  were  both  Anglo- 
Indian  poets.  She,  the  wife  of  Col.  Jourdan  of  the 
Madras  Army,  died  in  London  23rd  Dec.,  1865. 
Besides  the  above,  Mrs.  Jourdan  contributed  to 
the  Bengal  annuals,  and  published  at  Edinburgh, 
by  Hogg,  in  1856,  Mind's  Mirror :  Poetical 
Sketches,  with  Minor  Poems.  By  M.  J.  J  — n. 

A.  G. 

COMET  OF  1539  (5th  S.  i.  359.)— The  following 
notice  of  this  comet  is  taken  from  Pingre's 
Cometographie,  i.  500: — 

"LaComete  de  cette  annee  fut  observee  depuis  le  6 
Mai  jusqu'au  17.  En  Chine  on  ne  la  vit  que  le  10  Mai, 
et  elle  dura  vingt  jours.  Quelques  Europeans  la  de- 
couvrirent  des  le  30  Avril  (note,  Annal.Augstb., col.  1814). 
Plusieurs  lui  donnent  trois  semaines  de  duree." 

The  comet  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  con- 
spicuous one.  Pingre  adds  a  good  many  unim- 
portant particulars,  which  I  can  give  if  E.  wishes 
it.  T.  W.  WEBB. 

FIELD  TELEGRAPHY  (5th  S.  i.  367.) — A  EEADER 
will  find  a  concise,  but  complete,  paper  on  field 
telegraphy  in  the  Popular  Science  Review  for 
April,,  published  by  Hardwicke.  J.  T.  M. 

CHARLES  I.  AS  A  POET  (5th  S.  i.  322,  379.)— 
In  his  zeal  for  "  the  Martyr's "  clumsy  triplets, 
MR.  WARREN  is  hardly  ingenuous.  I  gave  eleven 
of  the  best  verses,  while  Archbishop  Trench  has 
given  only  ten.  The  Archbishop's  actual  words 
are, — 

"  I  have  dealt  somewhat  boldly  with  this  poem,  of  its 
twenty-four  triplets  omitting  all  but  ten,  these  ten 
seeming  to  me  to  constitute  a  fine  poem,  which  the 
entire  tiventy-four  fail  to  do  .  .  .  .  We  are  indebted  to 
Burnet  for  their  preservation.  He  gives  them  in  his 
Memoirs  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  saying,  '  A  very 
worthy  gentleman  who  had  the  honour  of  waiting  on 
him  there  <at  Carisbrook  Castle),  and  was  much  trusted 
by  him,  copied  them  out  from  the  original,  who  voucheth 
them  to  be  a  true  copy.' " 

Sir  Horace  Walpole  quotes  the  whole  twenty- 
four  verses  from  Bishop  Burnet. 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAV  30, 74. 


PICOT  OF  CAMBRIDGE  (4th  S.  xii.  475;  5th  S.  i. 
191.) — Vicecomes,  of  course,  means  "  Sheriff"  in 
England,  and,  indeed,  in  Normandy.  The  office 
was  that  of  vice-earl  in  both  countries,  and  in  this 
comprised  not  only  its  present  duties,  but  those  of 
a  lord-lieutenant  (the  vice-earl  proper  of  our  day), 
and  many  other  duties,  both  military  and  civil, 
of  greater  importance  then  than  those  that  are 
attached  to  either  office  now.  But  in  Normandy 
it  was  invariably  conferred  as  an  hereditary  barony 
of  great  extent,  originating  in  Hollo's  time.  The 
duchy  was,  in  fact,  parcelled  out  into  a  few  vis- 
counties,  of  which  Cotentine  was  the  greatest. 

Picot  was,  I  believe,  a  common  baptismal,  and 
not  a  local,  name.  Various  families,  bearing  various 
names,  are  derived  from  different  Normans  called 
Picot.  In  Cheshire  there  was  a  family  of  Picot, 
alias  Pigot,  for  many,  many  centuries;  and,  as 
Cheshire,  after  the  Conquest,  bore  much  the  same 
relation  to  the  rest  of  England  as  Cotentine  did  to 
the  remainder  of  the  duchy,  was,  in  fact,  the  very 
kernel  of  Norman  nationality  ;  so,  I  have  no  doubt, 
Picot  of  the  Palatine  was  one  of  those  marauding 
ruffians  who  dispossessed  the  innocent  Saxons 
(vide  Mr.  Freeman),  who  had  treacherously  dis- 
possessed the  innocent  Britons.  I  regret,  how- 
ever, that  I  cannot  help  MR.  JACKSON  PIGOTT 
further.  T.  H. 

I  find  by  an  Illuminated  Pedigree  in  the  British 
Museum,  No.  1364,  Harl.  Collection,  that  Othe- 
myles  Picot,  Baron  of  Boorne  (or  Brane),  in  Cam- 
bridge, came,  along  with  his  wife  Hugolina,  to 
England  in  the  retinue  of  the  Conqueror,  and  had 
a  grant  of  some  twenty-nine  manors  in  Cambridge- 
shire, viz.,  Stow  Waterbech,  Middleton  Trurn- 
pington,  &c.,  and,  according  to  Thoroton's  History 
of  Nottinghamshire,  this  Baron  of  Boorne  had  a 
daughter,  who  married  Paganus  Peverell,  signifer 
Boberti  Curthose  in  terra  sancta,  and  a  son,  the 
Lord  Eobert  Picot,  who,  having  taken  part  in  a 
rebellion  against  William  Rufus,  forfeited  all  his 
estates.  I  wish  to  know  if  this  Lord  Eobert  Picot 
left  any  descendants,  and  if  he  was  ancestor  to  an 
Aubrey  Picot  of  Cambridge,  living  1160,  Sir  Ralph 
Picot,  temp.  Edward  III.,  or  Sir  Randolph  Picot, 
of  Ripon  and  Melmorby,  Yorkshire,  also  temp. 
Edward  III.  Othemyles  Picot  was  the  builder  of 
the  churches  of  St.  Gyles  in  Cambridge,  and  St. 
Ives  in  Huntingdon.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

DR.  ISAAC  BARROW  (5th  S.  i.  69, 196,  237,  317.) 
— Dr.  Isaac  Barrow  belonged  to  a  family  of  Suffolk 
extraction,  who  were  the  owners  of  Spinney  Abbey, 
in  the  parish  of  Wicken,  in  Cambridgeshire.  This 
estate  was  purchased  by  his  great-grandfather, 
Philip  Barrow,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  was  sold  in  the  middle  of  the  next  century  to 
Henry  Cromwell.  The  Barrows  were  evidently  of 
the  minor  gentry,  as  they  are  not  included  in  any 


of  the  Heralds'  Visitations.  By  the  kindness  of 
the  vicar,  I  had  the  opportunity  last  year  of 
examining  the  first  volume  of  the  parish  register 
of  Wicken.  It  begins  in  June,  1564,  and  ends  in 
July,  1667,  and  I  found  between  these  dates  the 
following  entries  of  the  Barrows.  It  will  be  of 
permanent  use  to  those  who  are  interested  in  this 
family  to  have  in  print  in  "  N.  &  Q."  what  is 
recorded  about  them  in  Wicken  Register : — 

"1600,  April  6.  Philip  Barrow,  Esq.,  buried. 
1617-18,  Jan.  4.  Martha,  dau.  of  Isaac  Barrow,  Esq., 

bapt. 
1627,  Nov.  30.  Eobert  Greymoner,  Clerke   (Vicar  of 

Wicken),  and  Alice  Barrow,  married. 
1629,  Oct.  8.  Isaac,  son  of  Mr.  Isaac  Barrow,  bapt. 
1637,  Aug.  13.  Philip,  son  of  Mr.  Thos.  Barrow  and 

Katherine,  his  wife,  bapt. 
1637,  Dec.  28.  Walter  Clopton,  Esq.,  and  Mrs.  Martha 

Barrow,  married. 
1642,  Sept.  11,  Cecilia,  dau.   of  Mr.  Thos.  Barrow, 

buried. 

1642,  Sept.  17.  Isaac  Barrow,  Esq.,  buried. 

1643,  June  25.   Arthur,  son  of  Arthur  Barrow  and 
Anne,  his  wife,  bapt. 

1647,  April  1.  Mrs.  Katherine  Barrow,  widow,  buried. 
1663,   Oct.  20.    Robert    Everett   and  Anne  Barrow, 
married." 

It  should  be  added  that  Henry  Barrow,  a  mem- 
ber of  this  family,  was  vicar  of  the  adjoining  parish 
of  Iselham,  and  was  buried  there  on  1st  June, 
1587.  TEWARS. 

LOWNDES  (5th  S.  i.  227,  276.)— In  the  few  books 
mentioned  by  E.  A.  P.  (5th  S.  i.  276)  the  list  of 
French  bibliographical  works  is  by  no  means  ex- 
hausted ;  indeed,  those  noted  by  him  are  but  the 
most  rudimentary,  and  in  this  branch  of  literature 
the  French  are  particularly  rich.  Among  many 
others,  let  me  mention — 

Bibliographic  Instructive,  &c.,  par  G.  F.  De  Bure,  le 
Jeune.  8vo.  Paris,  1763.  10  vols. ,  including  the  Supple- 
ment of  the  Catalogue  de  Gaignat. 

Nouveau  Dictionnaire  de  Bibliographie,  par  F.  L. 
Fournier.  8vo.  Paris;  1809. 

Catalogue  des  Livres  Imprimes,  &c.,  de  M.  C.  Leber. 
8vo.  Paris,  1852.  4  vols. 

Catalogue  de  M.  Violet  le  Due.  With  Supplement. 
8vo.  Paris,  1843  and  1847. 

Histoire  des  Livres  Populaires,  &c.,  par  M.  Charles 
Nisard.  8vo.  Paris,  1854.  2  vols. 

Les  Supercheries  Litteraires  Devoilees,  par  J.  M. 
Querard.  8m  The  New  Edition.  Paris,  1869-70. 
3  vols. 

Dictionnaire  des  Ouvrages  Anonymes  et  Pseudonymes, 
&c.,  par  Barbier.  8vo.  Paris,  1822-27.  4  vols.,  and  the 
New  Edition  at  present  in  course  of  publication  by  M. 
Paul  Daffis,  of  Paris. 

Then  there  are  the  numerous  and  excellent 
bibliographical  works  of  G.  Peignot,  S.  Boulard. 
L.  Lalaune,  E.  Trerdet,  G.  Naudet,  Collin  de 
Plancy,  Gustave  Brunei,  Octave  Delepierre,  Paul 
Lacroix,  Le  Bibliophile  Jacob,  Charles  Monselet, 
and  many  others.  But  the  two  works  which 
X.  Y.  desires  to  become  acquainted  with,  I  take 
to  be — 


5th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  74.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Tresor  des  Livres  Rares,  &c.,  Graesse,  a  very  important 
work,  of  which  the  completion  has  only  lately  appeared 
at  Dresden. 

And— 

Bibliographic  des  Ouvrages  Relatifs  &  1' Amour  aux 
Femmes,  au  Mariage,  &c.  8vo.  Turin,  &c.  1871-73.  6vols. 
(There  have  been  two  earlier  editions  of  this  work,  both 
very  defective ;  this  latter  edition  is  the  only  really 
serviceable  one). 

Both  these  embrace  German  as  well  as  French 
books.  For  German  literature,  we  have,  among 
others  : — 

Theophili  Georgi  Allgemeines  Europaisches  Biicher- 
Lexicon.  Leipzig.  (Rather  antiquated.) 

And— 

Index  Locupletissimus  Librorum  qui  ab  Anno  1750  ad 
Annum  1832,  in  Germania  et  in  Terris  Confinibus  pro- 
dierunt.  Kayser,  Leipzig.  4to.  1833-38.  6  vols. 

H.  S.  A. 

If  X.  Y.  will  turn  to  A  List  of  the  Books  of 
Reference  in  ike  Reading  Room  of  the  British 
Museum,  second  edition,  1871,  index  p.  282, 
under  "Bibliography,"  and  to  A  Handbook  for 
Readers  at  the  British  Museum,  by  Thomas 
Nichols,  Longmans,  1866,  p.  71 — both  books 
to  be  found  in  every  library — he  will  find  what 
Continental  bibliographers  have  done.  And  if  he 
will  read  Lowndes's  Preface,  X.  Y.  will  see  that 
his  question  is  somewhat  curious.  In  fact,  X.  Y. 
has  put  his  question  as  if  Y.  X.  =  X.  Y. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

JAY  :  OSBORNE  (5th  S.  i.  128, 195,  336.)— Lower 
gives  the  surname  Jay  a  local  origin,  from  the  name 
of  a  township  united  with  Heath  in  the  parish  of 
Leintwardine,  co.  Hereford  ;  and  Bowditch,  in  his 
Suffolk  Surnames,  derives  it  from  the  Jay  bird. 
These  are  both  probably  erroneous.  The  American 
Jays  derive  their  origin  from  Pierre  Jay,  of 
Rochelle,  one  of  the  Huguenots  exiled  from  France 
at  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685, 
and  their  name  is,  therefore,  French,  as  I  am 
inclined  to  think  is'also  that  of  the  English  Jays. 

Ferguson  (English  Surnames,  pp.  42  and  95) 
derives  Osborne  from  the  Norse,  and  interprets  it 
as  "  the  divine  bear."  Anderson  (Genealogy  and 
Surnames,  p.  69)  calls  it  a  local  surname,  from  the 
river  Ouse,  in  Yorkshire,  and  bourne ;  Ouse  bourne, 
i.  e.,  Ooze,  or  spring  brook.  Camden,  in  his 
Remaines,  gives  it  an  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  from 
hus,  house,  and  beam,  a  child — a  house-child  or 
adopted  child.  Whatever  be  its  origin,  it  was,  in 
its  variations  of  Osbornus,  Osbern,  Osborn,  &c.,  in 
common  use,  as  a  baptismal  name,  at  the  Conquest, 
several  persons  bearing  it  occurring  in  Domesday. 
The  Kent  family  of  that  surname  have  been  seated 
there  at  least  as  long  ago  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

GASTON   DE   BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia,  U.S. 

If  MR.  JAY  will  look  into  the  Life  of  John  Jay, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  by  his  son,  the 


Hon.  William  Jay,  printed  in  New  York  some 
years  ago,  though  I  am  unable  to  give  the  exact 
date,  he  will  find  an  account  of  the  family  and 
name.  From  their  records,  it  appears  that  the 
family  came  from  La  Rochelle.  One  of  Governor 
Jay's  descendants  is  the  present  American  Minister 
at  Vienna.  WEB — . 

Newport,  Rhode  Island. 

"SIMPSON"  (5th  S.  i.  165,  233,  337.)— This  dis- 
cussion commenced  with  a  botanical  question,  why 
the  weed  groundsel  is  in  some  places  called  Simson, 
or  Simpson;  and  it  was  suggested  that  it  was 
probably  derived  through  the  French  name  for 
groundsel,  senegon,  from  the  botanical  name  of  the 
plant  Senecio. 

This  derivation  is  probably  quite  correct,  and  is 
so  given  by  most  old  writers  on  gardening  matters. 
Miller  says  of  groundsel,  "  In  the  Eastern  Counties 
it  is  called  Simson,OT,  as  I  have  heard  it  pronounced, 
Sention,  or  Senshon,  evidently  from  Senecio, 
through  the  medium  of  the  French  Senesson." 

The  remarks  on  this  question  on  p.  337  appear 
to  be  framed  in  reply  to  an  assertion  that  the 
surname  Simpson  was  derived  from  groundsel  !  an 
assertion  certainly  not  made,  nor  even  suggested, 
in  the  original  note.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

A.  H.  ROWAN  (5th  S.  i.  267,  309.)— Memoirs  of 
Mr.  Rowan  and  of  his  wife,  with  references  to  the 
sources  where  further  information  can  be  found, 
were  published  early  in  1873  in  the  Christian 
Freeman,  a  monthly  journal  of  biography,  pub- 
lished by  Whitfield,  178,  Strand.  The  price,  I 
think,  is  twopence.  CYRIL. 

I  can  add  but  little  to  the  quintuple  record  of 
this  strenuous  Home-ruler,  in  setting  right  one 
fold  of  his  biographical  drapery.  MR.  COLEMAN 
and  H.  differ  in  their  dates  of  his  escape  from 
prison  ;  and  I  have  a  perfect  remembrance  of  one 
of  the  under-gaolers  of  the  Dublin  Newgate 
(there  were  two  of  those  functionaries,  father  and 
son,  by  name  Macdowal,  who  were  something  more 
than  suspected  of  assisting  their  prisoner's  escape). 
I  do  not  recollect  the  year,  but  the  fact  is  borne 
upon  my  mind  by  the  younger  Macdowal  having 
frequently  called  on  a  near  relative  of  mine  who, 
at  about  the  same  period,  had  been  a  temporary 
tenant  of  Newgate  for  a  (non)  political  libel,  when 
the  bribery  price — 500Z. — was  alluded  to  by  the 
ex-gaoler  without  any  disclaimer  of  its  acceptance. 

The  date  of  Hamilton  Rowan's  pleading  his 
pardon  in  the  Irish  Court  of  King's  Bench  has 
likewise  slipped  my  memory,  but  I  thoroughly 
remember  the  fact,  having  been  present  on  the 
occasion.  He  appeared  in  the  centre  of  the  Utter 
Bar's  nearest  seat,  and  was  formally  called  on  to 
plead  to  the  charge  of  high  treason,  whereto  he  as 
formally  pleaded,  and  put  in  the  Royal  pardon, 
and  was  forthwith  discharged. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  30,  74. 


Be  the  date  what  it  may,  Hamilton  Kowan's 
imprisonment  "for  complicity  with  the  rebellion 
of  1798,"  as  cited  by  S.  T.  P.,  is  an  obvious 
anachronism  ;  he  was  too  conscientious  so  to  abuse 
the  Eoyal  clemency,  and  too  discreet  to  hazard 
the  penalties  of  that  perilous  era.  Seventy-six 
years  have  been  too  few  to  obscure  their  yesterday's 
impression  of  my  own  Irish  soldiering. 

Hamilton  Eowan  having  been  my  senior  by  just 
twenty  years,  his  son  was  as  remotely  my  junior ; 
but  I  remember  a  characteristic  anecdote  of  him- 
self and  of  his  father,  which  was  generally  accepted 
as  an  actual  fact.  Our  families  resided  at  no  great 
distance  from  each  other,  on  the  Dublin  coast,  near 
Howth,  where  Mrs.  Eowan  had  a  populous  aviary. 
The  father's  continual  discourses  and  eulogiums 
on  Liberty  excited  the  son's  sympathy  towards  the 
feathered  captives.  One  fine  morning,  before 
breakfast,  his  mother  found  the  cage- doors  wide 
open,  and  its  occupants  liberated  by  a  less 
mercenary  Macdowal. 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

[Hamilton  Rowan  addressed  a  manly  petition  to  the 
King  in  1802.  It  was  under  the  Castlereagh  regime  that 
he  was  restored  to  his  country  and  family.  See  note  in 
Harrington's  Personal  Sketches,  \,  332,  edit.  1869.] 

LIFE  AND  OPINIONS  OF  PADRE  SARPI  (5th  S.  i. 
184,  223,  243,  315,  397.)— I  have  never  seen  the 
translation  of  Sarpi's  life  printed  in  1641.  Judging 
from  the  pedantic  "  Address  to  the  Eeader,"  given 
"by  MR.  CROSSLEY,  it  must  be  more  difficult  to 
understand  than  the  original  Italian. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

SODA  WATER  (3rd  S.  iii.  131,  217  ;  4th  S.  v.  246, 
306 ;  5th  S.  i.  348,  376.)— Since  writing  my  last 
note,  I  have  come  upon  the  following  passage  in  a 
letter  from  Dr.  Saunders  to  Dr.  Bradley,  published 
in  the  Medical  and  Physical  Journal  for  De- 
cember, 1802  :— 

"The  gaseous  alkaline  water,  commonly  called  Soda 
"Water,  has  long  been  used  in  this  country  to  a  consider- 
able extent,  and  has  for  many  years  past  been  prepared 
in  England  with  great  success.  Mr.  Paul  is  fully  as 
happy  in  this  as  in  his  other  preparations ;  and  he  has 
introduced  also  the  gaseous  potash  water,  to  which,  in 
certain  cases,  some  practitioners  give  the  preference." 

I  copy  this  extract  from  the  appendix  to  The 
Report  made  to  the  National  Institute  of  France 
in  December,  1799  .  .  .  .  on  the  Artificial  Mineral 
Waters  prepared  at  Paris  by  N.  Paul  &  Co. 
Translated  from  the  French.  London,  1 802. 

E.  B.  P. 

A  picture  and  account  of  the  gazogene  E.  B.  P. 
speaks  of,  extracted  from  Magellan,  may  be  found 
in  the  Annual  Register  for  1778,  xxi.  132.  It  is 
there  stated  that  "  the  world  is  obliged  for  this 
curious  discovery  to  Dr.  Priestley,  who  first  pub 
lished  his  method  of  making  Pyrmont  water  in  the 
year  1772."  CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


EEV.  STEPHEN  CLARKE  (5th  S.  i.  208,  255,  298.) 
— I  possess  a  volume  of  sermons,  of  which  the 
following  is  the  title  : — 

"  Fifteen  Discourses  upon  the  following  subjects,  viz., 
The  Dignity  and  Humiliation  of  the  Son  of  God;  The 
Resurrection  of  Christ ;  The  Exaltation  of  Christ,  and 
the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  The  Certainty  of  a 
future  Judgment;  The  Goodness  of  God  Almighty;  The 
Triumphs  of  a  true  Christian  Faith ;  The  Necessity  of 
Christian  Practice  in  order  to  Happiness,  and  the  Cer- 
tainty of  Happiness  upon  Christian  Practice ;  The 
Worship  of  God  in  the  Beauty  of  Holiness  explained  and 
enforc'd  ;  The  Duty  of  mutual  Love  explain'd  and  en- 
f'orc'd  ;  The  happy  Consequences  of  Afflictions  to  sincere 
Christians ;  The  Treatment  which  Persons  in  Distress 
meet  with  from  their  Acquaintance  and  Enemies  con- 
sider'd  and  dissuaded  from.  To  which  is  subjoin'd,  A 
Brief  Enquiry  into  the  Causes  why  the  Word  Preach'd 
doth  not  Profit ;  together  with  a  Consideration  of  the 
Folly  and  Danger  of  being  influenc'd  by  'em.  By  Stephen 
Clarke,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Burythorpe,  in  Yorkshire.  Lon- 
don :  Printed  by  John  Applebee,  and  sold  by  W.  Mears, 
at  the  Lamb  without  Temple-Bar.  MDCCXXVII." 

The  discourses  are  dedicated  "  To  the  Eight 
Honourable  John  Viscount  Lymmington."  The 
volume  is  octavo,  containing  296  pages. 

J.  G.  B. 

Stephen  Clark,  Cl.,  of  Berrythorpe,  voted  at 
the  Yorkshire  election  in  January,  1741-2. 

There  was  an  earlier  Stephen  Clarke,  minister 
of  St.  John's  Church,  Beverley,  whose  daughter 
Susanna  married  William  Lodge,  B.A.,  Eector  of 
Sapperton,  co.  Lincoln,  from  1692  to  1737.  She 
was  born  January  7,  1676,  and  died  March  27, 
1736.  (M.  I.  at  Sapperton). 

A  Joshua  Clark,  M.A.,  was  Eector  of  Sapperton 
from  1679  to  1687.  This  was,  probably,  the 
Joshua  Clarke,  Eector  of  Somerby  in  the  same 
neighbourhood  (and  Prebendary  of  Lincoln),  who 
published  a  Visitation  Sermon  preached  at  Gran- 
tham  in  1697.  The  Eector  of  Somerby  had  a 
daughter  Mary,  who  married  Simon  Every,  Eector 
of  Navenby,  co.  Lincoln,  and  afterwards  fifth 
baronet  of  that  name  ;  and  another  daughter  who 
was  married  to  Jacob  Butler,  Esq.,  of  Barnwell, 
near  Cambridge.  Further  information  as  to  any 
of  these  Clarkes  would  be  gladly  received. 

J.  H.  CLARK,  M.A.   • 

Crimplesham,  Downham. 

THE  FAROE  ISLANDS  (5th  S.  i.  329,  394.)— Some  ' 
brief  notices  of  a  recent  visit  to  these  islands  may 
be  found  in  Six  Weeks  in  the  Saddle  :  a  Painter's 
Journal  in  Iceland,  by  S.  E.  Waller  (Macmillan). 

0. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS 
(5th  S.  i.  47,98,136,  217, 235, 336, 378, 396.)— After 
the  information  which  SURG.-MAJOR  FLEMING  has 
been  kind  enough  to  give  so  fully,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  medical  officers  were  included  in  the 
grant  of  the  Waterloo  Medal.  It  is  strange  that  a 
work  of  such  high  character  for  correctness  as 


5th  8. 1.  MAY  30,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


Hart's  Army  List — I  am  referring  to  one  as  far 
back  as  1851 — should  omit  from  its  list  of  war 
services  of  the  medical  officers  all  mention  of  it. 
No  notice  is  taken  even  in  the  case  of  Sir  James 
E.  Grant,  chief  of  the  Medical  Department,  nor  in 
that  of  Mr.  Gunning,  surgeon-in-chief,  who  at- 
tended to  the  Prince  of  Orange  when  wounded, 
and  for  which  he  is  stated  to  have  received  the 
Order  of  the  Netherlands  Lion ;  nor  in  that  of 
Dr.  Hume,  though  it  is  recorded  that  he  has 
received  the  War  Medal  with  ten  clasps,  and  so 
throughout.  This  is  misleading. 

So,  also,  if  the  order  of  1815-1816  is  general, 
including  departments  with  their  civil  elements, 
as  MR.  FLEMING  states,  then  there  should  be  a 
prefix  of  W  to  their  names  in  other  departments, 
as  in  the  medical,  which  there  is  not;  nor  is  there, 
I  am  bound  to  say,  in  a  War  Office  Army  List,  and 
I  have  referred  back  to  1820.  The  natural  in- 
ference therefrom  is  that  the  grant"  is  not  general, 
but  confined  to  the  Medical  Department  only. 

W.    DlLKE. 
Chicliester. 

''  A  HEAVY  BLOW  AND  GREAT  DISCOURAGEMENT  " 

(5th  S.  i.  369,  395)  will  be  found  in  the  anonymous 
letter,  received  26th  October,  1605,  by  Lord 
Mounteagle,  and  supposed  to  be  written  by  his 
brother-in-law  Tresham,  in  which  warning  was 
given  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  and  the  design,  in 
consequence,  frustrated.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

THE  CUCKOO  AND  NIGHTINGALE  (5th  S.  i.  387) : — 
"  Thy  liquid  notes  that  close  the  eve  of  day, 
First  heard  before  the  shallow  cuckoo's  bill, 
Portend  success  in  love." 

Is  not  this  the  prognostication  concerning  which 
W.  J.  T.  inquires  ?  In  my  note-book,  the  lines 
are  ascribed  to  Milton,  in  whose  works  I  am  not 
well  read  enough  to  tell  the  place  where  they  can 
be  found.  A.  S. 

"  TOWN'S  HALL  "  (5th  S.  i.  285.)— Some  years 
ago  a  small  building  was  erected  in  this  town, 
little  more  than  a  double  cottage  indeed,  but  in- 
tended, partly  at  least,  for  various  committees,  &c., 
to  use  for  their  place  of  meeting.  I  always  heard 
this  spoken  of  as  "  The  Town's  Hall."  In  a  neigh- 
bouring village  there  was  a  certain  respectable 
farmer,  who  was  generally  in  office  as  tax  collector, 
assessor,  constable,  overseer,  or  guardian ;  I  have 
known  him  spoken  of  sportively  as  the  "  town's 
husband."  I  imagine  this  mode  of  expression  to 
be  a  localism,  though  perhaps  not  peculiar  to  this 
part  of  Yorkshire.  It  is  odd  enough  it  should  be 
here  at  all,  for  the  custom  in  this  dialect  is  to  leave 
out  the  possessive  's  when  used  in  other  parts  oJ 
England.  Thus  John  wife,  Smith  carriage,  &c., 
are  invariably  used  for  John's  wife,  Smith's  car- 
riage, &c.  A.  E. 

Almondbury. 


"  SEE  ONE  PHYSICIAN  "  (5th  S.  i.  228,  276,  358.) 
— An  old  Greek  poet,  whose  name  I  do  not  know, 
says — 

IIoAAwv  larpojv  et'croSos  fj.'  aTrwAecrci'. 
Many  doctors  have  been  the  death  of  me  ! 
Here,  then,  it  does  not  hold  that "  in  the  multitude 
of  counsellors  there  is  safety." 

"    EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

E.  M.,  M.D.,  says,  "  this  epigram  is  in  the  col- 
lection of  '  S.  Joseph  Jekyll.' "  He  will  confer  a 
favour  if  he  will  kindly  give  the  full  title  of  the- 
book.  Jekyll's  epigrams  crop  up  in  various  works, 
but  I  never  heard  of  the  "  collection "  of  them 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent.  The  epigrams 
of  the  witty  lawyer  are  so  clever  that  the  book 
must  be  of  great  interest,  and  I  should  much  like 
to  obtain  it.  H.  P.  D. 

[Jekyll's  name  having  been  mentioned,  a  note  may  be 
made  of  the  fact  that  when  Lord  Grimston  (in  1834), 
waltzing  at  Hatfield  House,  happened  to  knock  down  the 
aged  Marchioness  of  Salisbury,  Jekyll  wrote  the  follow- 
ing epigram,  in  which  (it  is  said)  the  word  "Conserva- 
tives "  was  first  used  as  signifying  "  Tories  "  : — 
"  Conservatives  of  Hatfield  House 
AVere  surely  '  harum-scarum '; 
What  could  reforming  Whigs  do  worse 
Than  knocking  down  '  Old  Sarum '  ? "] 

"  PERCY,  THE  TRUNK-MAKER  "  (5th  S.  i.  308.) — 
I  remember  reading  a  very  interesting  account 
of  this  case  in  Burke's  Romance  of  the  Peerage, 
which  was  published  about  twenty  years  since,  in 
4  vols.  8vo.  E.  E. 

The  Case  of  James  Percy,  Claymant  to  the  Earl- 
dom of  Northumberland,  was  printed  in  1680  or 
1685,  in  London,  in  folio.  It  is  rare  ;  but  there 
is  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum.  The  line  of  his 
alleged  descent  as  heir  male  of  the  Percies  is  given 
in  a  note  to  the  later  editions  of  Burke's  Peerage. 
Some  remarks  on  this  claim  are  contained  in  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges's  Restituta,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  519,  528. 
See  also  an  article  in  the  Collectanea  Topographic^ 
et  Genealogica.  J.  MANUEL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Joannis  Coleti  Enarratio  in  Primam  Epistolam  S.  Pauli 
ad  Corinthios.  Edited  by  J.  H.  Lupton,  M.A.  (Bell 
&  Sons.) 

SOME  expositions  on  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
by  Colet,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  are  now  published  for  the 
first  time  with  a  translation  and  notes.  Dean  Colet 
founded  St.  Paul's  School,  and  the  present  thoughtfully 
written  introduction,  as  well  as  translation,  are  by  the 
sub-master  of  that  foundation,  who,  judging  from  the 
small  quotation  on  the  fly-leaf,  ascribed  to  Donald  Lup- 
ton, 1637,  "and  truely  this  great  Deane  of  St.  Paul's 
taught  and  lived  like  St.  Paul,"  is  not  the  first  of  hia 
name  who  has  done  honour  to  the  same  worthy.  Mr. 
Lupton's  Introduction  is  specially  worth  reading,  and 
contains  some  interesting  characteristics  of  the  Dean's 
life  and  literary  productions.  Two  ideas  are  shown  to 
pervade  Colet's  publications :  the  thought  of  unity,  as 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  MAT  30,  74. 


that  which  is  good,  in  opposition  to  multiplicity,  which 
is  evil ;  and  the  thought  of  Christian  love  or  charity,  as 
the  highest  spirit  to  which  man  can  attain.  Colet  would 
appear  to  have  expressed  himself  with  too  much  severity 
in  condemning  law-suits.  He  assumes  that  the  state  of 
celibacy  has  in  every  case  a  higher  stamp  of  approval 
than  the  state  of  wedlock ;  he  is  far  too  austere  in  his 
sentiments  respecting  the  study  of  heathen  authors,  and 
is  very  mystical  in  his  notions  of  astronomy.  Such  was 
the  tenor  of  some  of  the  Dean's  opinions  when  leaving 
the  Continental  Universities,  but  as  life  advanced  many 
of  his  paradoxical  and  overstrained  expressions  became 
modified.  Mr.  Lupton's  volume  will  be  found  very 
instructive,  and  indicative  of  study  and  research. 

The  Sacred  Poetry  of  Early  Religions.  Two  Lectures 
delivered  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  Jan.  27  and  Feb.  3, 
1874.  By  K.  W.  Church,  M.A.,  Deaii  of  St.  Paul's. 
(Macmillan  &  Co.) 

THE  first  lecture  is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the 
hymns  of  the  Vedas,  the  sacred  books  of  Brahmanic  re- 
ligion, and,  in  contrasting  the  Veda  with  the  Psalms,  the 
second  is  taken  up.  "To  pass,"  says  Dean  Church, 
"  from  the  Veda  to  the  Psalms  is  to  pass  at  one  bound 
from  poetry,  heightened,  certainly,  by  a  religious  senti- 
ment, to  religion  itself,  in  its  most  serious  mood  and 
most  absorbing  form.  .  .  .  The  Psalms  stand  up  like  a 
pillar  of  fire  and  light  in  the  history  of  the  early  world." 
These  lectures  follow  worthily  on  those  delivered  by  the 
Dean  in  1872  and  1873,  and  will  receive  that  careful 
study  which  is  due  to  whatever  proceeds  from  the  pen  of 
the  writer  of  St.  Anseim. 

On  Beer.  A  Statistical  Sketch.  By  M.  Vogel.  (Triibner.) 
THE  brewing  trade  in  the  leading  brewing  countries  is 
here  examined ;  and  while  statistics  naturally  form  no 
inconsiderable  portion  of  M.  Vogel's  small  volume,  he 
contrives  to  give  an  interest  to  the  subject  by  com- 
mencing each  chapter  with  a  history  of  "  beer  "  in  the 
country  treated  of.  M.  Vogel  rightly,  as  we  conceive, 
excepts  malt  liquors  from  that  general  condemnation  in 
which  they  and  spirits  are  so  often  included,  and  states 
that,  in  France,  since  brewing  has  decreased  and  the  tax 
on  beer  has  been  raised,  drunkenness  has  notoriously 
spread. 

WE  have  to  acknowledge  another  volume  of  the 
Chandos  Classics  —  Messrs.  Warne's  cheap  and  useful 
reprints — The  Constitutional  History  of  England.  Ed- 
ward 1.  to  Henry  VII.,  by  Henry  Hallam, — The  Constitu- 
tion of  England,  by  J.  L.  De  Lolme. — The  A  Iphabetical 
Catalogue  of  the  Post  Office  Library  (W.  P.  Griffith)  is 
most  carefully  compiled,  and  testifies  to  the  sound  judg- 
ment of  those  who  undertook  the  onus  of  selecting 
standard  works  which  should  meet  the  necessarily  varied 
tastes  of  that  not  least  valued  staff  of  public  officials 
located  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand. — Mr.  C.  L.  Dodgson, 
M.A.,  Mathematical  Lecturer  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford,  has 
issued  (James  Parker)  the  fifth  book  of  Euclid,  proved 
algebraically  so  far  as  it  relates  to  commensurable  mag- 
nitudes. Full  directions  are  given  as  to  going  through  the 
treatise. — The  Rev.  E.  F.  Slafter,A.M.,  sends  us  his  paper 
on  the  Vermont  Coinage,  which  has  been  reprinted  from 
the  first  volume  of  the  collections  of  the  Vermont  Histori- 
cal Society. — The  title  of  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Ryle's  pamphlet 
Disestablishment:  What  would  come  of  it  ?  (Hunt  &  Co.) 
presupposes  that  nothing  is  said  about  the  abstract  pro- 
priety of  the  union  of  Church  and  State  ;  but,  if  we  mis- 
take not,  the  whole  question  is  involved  in  abstract  prin- 
ciple, and  will  never  be  affected  one  way  or  the  other  by 
considerations  as  to  whether  the  Church  would  or  would 
not  sufferby  disestablishment.— The  Professor  of  Greek  in 
the  University  of  Aberdeen,  Mr.  W.  D.  Geddes,  M.A.,  has 
published,  by  request  (A.  &  R.  Milne,  Aberdeen),  a 


lecture  on  the  philologic  uses  of  the  Celtic  tongue,  which 
cannot  fail  to  interest  many  of  our  readers. — Inklings  of 
Areal  Autometry  is  the  title  of  a  small  pamphlet  by 
William  Houlston  (Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.). — All  in- 
terested in  the  subject  will  find  many  details  connected 
with  the  Wesleys  in  An  Account  of  the  Remarkable 
Musical  Talents  of  several  Members  of  the  Wesley  Family, 
which  has  been  compiled  by  Mr.  Winters  of  Waltham 
Abbey. — The  Bishop  of  Peterborough's  speech,  delivered 
in  the  House  of  Lords  in  April,  when  moving  for  a  Select 
Committee  to  inquire  into  the  laws  relating  to  patronage, 
simony,  and  exchange  of  benefices  in  the  Church  °of 
England,  has  been  published  by  Messrs.  Rivington. 

THE  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes  has  a  history  not  devoid 
of  interest.  Founded  in  1829,  it  has  outlived  every  one 
of  its  many  rivals  and  antagonists.  The  honorarium  to 
writers  is  200  francs  for  the  sheet  of  sixteen  pages  (little 
enough),  but  M.  Octave  Feuillet  receives  (exceptionally) 
SOU  francs  per  sheet.  The  Revue  has  18,000  subscribers 
at  90  francs  =  900,000  francs  yearly.  The  expenses  are 
under  400,000  francs.  The  property  is  held  in  shares  of 
1,000  francs  each.  In  the  last  years  of  the  Empire,  the 
dividend  reached  the  extraordinary  figure  of  2,000  francs  ! 

"  L'EDUCATION  POPTJLAIRE,"  a  new  and  cheap  French 
publication,  tells  us  something  new,  namely,  that  "  Le 
drapeau  tricolore  remonte  a  Roland,  ou  plut6t  a  Charle- 
magne." 

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

MlSSALE  AUQUSTENSA. 
EARLY  PRINTS  AND  ETCHINGS. 
ENGLISH  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Eoad, 
Hackney.  N.E. 


BELLOW'S  French-English  Dictionary. 

Wanted  by  J.  Borrajo,  Esq.,  London  Institution. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  1st  Series,  2nd  vol. 
Wanted  by  J.  Bouchier,  Esq.,  2,  Stanley  Villag,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


tn 

S.  SCTTON. — When  the  firstvolume  of  Tristram  Shandy 
appeared,  Sterne  dictated  to  his  young  friend  at  York, 
Miss  Fourmantelle,  letters,  supposed  to  be  by  and  from 
herself,  in  which  the  work  was  described  as  a  wonderful 
story,  about  which  the  world  was,  or  soon  would  be, 
altogether  mad. 

A.  J.  M. — The  Flower  Sermon  was  preached  or 
Whitsun  Tuesday,  the  26th  inst.,  at  St.  Catherine  Cree 
church. 

W.  H.  has  only  to  compare  his  copy  with  others  in  the 
British  Museum  or  elsewhere. 

G.  GARWOOD. — Many  thanks. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leaye  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  6,  1S74. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  23. 

NOTES :— "  Nobody  and  Somebody,"  441— The  New  Dodsley— 
The  "Callings"  of  our  Present  M.  P.  s— Heraldic  Literature- 
Inscription  on  a  Tombstone  near  Apostles'  Battery,  Port 
Royal,  Jamaica— Hanging  and  Resuscitation— Hair  turning 
•White,  444— Ciphers— Hoey*s  Court,  Dublin,  the  Birthplace 
of  Swift— Shelley's  Titles  to  Poems— Epidemic  in  Accidents, 
445— Mottoes  of  Cities,  Towns,  and  Royal  Burghs  —  The 
use  of  "  It " — Fine  Arts  Catalogues,  446. 

QUERIES : — Prison  Memoirs— The  Rev.  John  Wheelwright's 
"  Vindication  "—Thomas  Fuller's  "Library  of  British  His- 
torians"—Grants  of  Nobility  to  Foreigners,  447— "Yale 
College  Magazine  "  —  "  The  Pauline  Magazine  "—William 
and  Mary  —  Old  Song  —  Lord  Chatham  and  Bailey's 
"  Dictionary  "—  Columbus,  443  —  "  Out  of  the  frying-pan 
into  the  fire  " — Portrait— Sir  William  (Admiral)  Penn— John 
Luson — The  Golden  Rose  —  Sheridan  —  Heraldic— A  Jew's 
Will  —  "Beggar's  Barm"  —  West  Felton,  Shropshire  — 
"  Junxit  amor  vivos,"  <fec.,  449. 

REPLIES :— Shotten  Herring,  449 — "  Prester  John  "  and  the 
Arms  of  the  See  of  Chichester,  450 — Mortimer's  "  History  of 
England,"  451 — George  Sutherland  of  Force  —  "Quiz"  — 
"  Whele  " — Pedro  Fernandez  de  Quiros— "  Scavage,"  452 — 
"  Mumming  "—Ley den  University — Thoman  or  Tomaun— 
Bacon's  "Essays"  — "Je  ne  Sc.ais  Quoi"  Club— "  Legem 
servare,"  &c. — Peculiar  Spellings — "The  Private  Memoirs," 
&c.,  453— Charles  II.  —  "  As  Clean  as  a  Clock  "—Cold 
Harbour — Wonderful  Automata  —  Extraordinary  Birth  of 
Triplets,  454— Bull-Baiting— "  S  "  versus  "  Z  " — Use  of  In- 
verted Commas,  &c.,  455  —  De  Defectibus  Missae — "Jure 
Hereditario" — Charles  I.:  Account  for  Interment,  456— 
"  The  Night  Crow  " — The  Acacia — Heraldic—"  Mask  "—Ox- 
berry's  "Dramatic  Biography,"  457— Short-hand  Writing — 
Buda— Col- in  Col- Fox— The  Oak  and  the  Ash— The  Waterloo 
and  Peninsular  Medals—"  Mathematical  Recreations,"  458. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


"  NOBODY  AND  SOMEBODY." 
Trinculo,  in  The  Tempest  (Act  iii.  sc.  2),  says  : — 
"  This  is  the  tune  of  our  catch,  played  by  the  picture 
of  No-body." 

To  this  passage  Mr.  Singer,  in  his  edition  of  Shak- 
speare  (1856,  vol.  i.  p.  59),  appends  the  following 
note : — 

"  The  picture  of  No-body  was  a  common  sign.  There 
is  also  a  wood  cut  prefixed  to  an  old  play  of  No- body  and 
Some-body,  which  represents  this  notable  person." 

Having  had  the  pleasure  of  perusing  the  "  old 
play"  of  Nobody  and  Somebody,  a  few  stray  notes 
regarding  it  may  not  be  amiss  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q." 

The  plot  may  be  very  briefly  described.  Archi- 
gallo,  King  of  Britain,  on  account  of  his  "  tirannous 
rule,"  is  dethroned  and  banished.  Elidure,  Archi- 
gallo's  second  brother,  being  of  an  exceedingly 
studious  and  retiring  disposition's  persuaded,  much 
against  his  will,  by  the  nobles  to  ascend  the  throne. 
The  following  lines  from  this  part  of  the  play  are 
spirited,  and  well  worth  quotation  (I  quote  in 
every  case  verbatim,  even  to  the  punctuation)  :— 
"  Enter  Elidure. 

"  Cornw.  See  maddam  where  he  comes  reading  a  booke. 

"  Lady.  My  Lord  and  husband,  with  your  leaue  this 
booke 


[s  fitter  for  an  Vniuersitie 

Then  to  be  lookt  on,  and  the  Crowne  so  neere : 

You  know  these  Lords  for  tyrannic  haue  sworne 

To  banish  Archigallo  from  the  throne, 

And  to  invest  you  in  the  royaltie  : 

Will  you  not  thanke  them,  and  with  bounteous  hands 

Sprinckle  their  greatnes  with  the  names  of  Earles, 

Dukes,  Marquesses,  and  other  higher  termes. 

Elid.  My  deerest  loue,  the  essence  of  my  soule, 
And  you  my  honord  Lords,  the  sute  you  make, 
Though  it  be  iust  for  many  wrongs  imposd, 
Yet  vnto  me  it  seemes  an  iniurie. 
What  is  my  greatnes  by  my  brothers  fall, 
But  like  a  starued  body  nourished 
With  the  destruction  of  the  other  lymbes. 
Innumerable  are  the  griefes  that  waite 
On  horded  treasures,  then  much  more  on  Crownes  : 
The  middle  path,  the  golden  meane  for  me, 
Leaue  me  obedience,  take  you  Maiestie." 

Archigallo,  in  his  banishment,  is  disturbed  in 
the  following  soliloquy,  by  hunters : — 

"  Archi.  I  was  a  King,  but  now  I  am  [a]  slaue, 
How  happie  were  I  in  this  base  estate, 
If  I  had  neuer  tasted  royaltie : 
But  the  remembrance  that  I  was  a  King, 
Vnseasons  the  Content  of  pouertie, 
I  heare  the  hunters  musicke,  heere  He  He, 
To  keepe  me  out  of  sight  till  they  passe  by." 

He  finds  that  the  hunters  are  in  attendance  on 
his  brother  Elidure  ;  and  the  latter,  learning  who 
the  banished  man  is,  gives  expression  to  his 
feelings  in  words  akin  to  remorse.  Elidure  inter- 
cedes with  the  nobles  for  his  brother,  and  Archi- 
gallo, on  promise  of  conduct  different  from  that 
which  led  to  his  banishment,  is  restored  to  his 
former  honours : — 
"  Morg.  Euen  in  the  woods  where  we  did  hunt  the 


There  did  the  tender  harted  Elidure 

Meete  his  distressed  Brother,  and  so  wrought 

By  his  importunate  speech  with  all  his  Peeres, 

That  after  much  deniall,  yet  at  last 

They  yeelded  their  allegiance  to  your  Lord, 

Whom  now  we  must  acknowledge  our  dread  King, 

And  you  our  princelie  Queene" 

Archigallo,  very  soon  after  his  restoration,  sickens 
and  dies.  Elidure  again  becomes  king,  only  to  be 
immediately  deprived  of  the  dignity  by  his  brothers, 
Peridure  and  Vigenius.  The  two  last  named,  in 
their  turn,  quarrel  with  each  other  for  the  supre- 
macy, and  in  a  civil  contention  are  both  slain.  The 
upshot  is  that  Elidure,  for  the  third  time,  becomes 
King  of  Britain.  It  is  in  the  underplot,  so  to 
speak,  that  the  interest  of  the  play  centres,  and 
the  nondescript  characters  of  Nobody  and  Some- 
body are  capitally  drawn.  The  following  lines 
will  serve  to  introduce  Nobody  : — 

"Somebody.  That  is  the  gallant,  apprehend  him 

straight, 

Tis  he  that  sowes  sedition  in  the  Land, 
Vnder  the  couler  of  being  charitable, 
When  search  is  made  for  such  in  euery  Inne, 
Though  I  haue  scene  them  housd>  the  Chamberlaine 
For  gold  will  answere  there  is  Nobody  : 
He  for  all  bankrouts  is  a  common  baile, 
And  when  thp     -ecution  should  be  serud 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74. 


Vpon  the  sureties  they  find  Nobody : 

In  priuate  houses  who  so  apt  to  lie, 

As  those  that  haue  beene  taught  by  Nobody, 

Seruants  forgetfull  of  their  Maisters  friends, 

Being  askt  how  many  were  to  speake  with  him 

Whilst  he  was  absent,  they  say  Nobody, 

Nobody  breakes  more  glasses  in  a  house, 

Then  all  his  wealth  hath  power  to  satisfie : 

If  you  will  free  this  Citty  then  from  shame, 

Sease  Nobody,  and  let  him  beare  the  blame." 
Again : — 

"  Enter  the  2  man  and  a  prentice. 

"  2  Man.  Now  you  rascall,  who  haue  you  beene  withall 
at  the  alehouse '. 

"  Prent.  Sooth  I  was  with  Nobody. 

"  Nobod.  Not  with  me. 

"  2  Man.  And  who  was  drunke  there  with  you  ? 

"  Prent.  Sooth  Nobody  was  drunke  with  me. 

"  Nobod.   0  intolerable !    they  would   make   me    a 

drunkard  to[o], 

I  cannot  indure  any  longer,  I  must  hence, 
No  patience  with  such  scandals  can  dispence. 

"  2  Man.  Well  sirra,  if  I  take  you  so  againe,  He  so 

belabour  you : 
0  neighbour  good  morrow. 

"  1  Man.  Good  morrow, 

"  2  Man.  You  are  sad  me  thinkes, 

"  1  Man.  Faith  sir  I  haue  cause,  I  have  lent  a  friend  of 
mine  a  hundred  pounde,  and  haue  Nobodyes  worde  for 
the  payment,  bill,  nor  bond,  nor  any  thing  to  shew. 

"  2  Man.  Haue  you  Nobodies  worde,  He  assure  you  that 
Nobodie  is  a  good  man,  a  good  man  I  assure  you  neigh- 
bor, Nobodie  will  keepe  his  worde,  Nobodies  worde  is  as 
good  as  his  bond. 

"  1  Man.  Ey,  say  you  so,  nay  then  lets  drinke  downe 

sorrow, 
If  none  would  lend,  then  Nobody  should  borrow." 

Nobody  and  Somebody  are  taken  into  custody, 
and  what  they  have  to  say  for  themselves  before 
King  Elidure  and  his  court,  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  extract : — 

"  Som.  My  Lord  I  tras't  him,  and  so  found  him  out 
But  should  your  Lordship  not  beleeue  my  proofe, 
Examine  all  the  rich  and  wealthy  chuffes, 
Whose  full  cramd  Garners  to  the  roofes  are  fild, 
In  euery  dearth  who  makes  this  scarsitye, 
And  euery  man  will  clearely  quit  himselfe, 
Then  consequently,  it  must  be  No-body. 
Base  copper  money  is  stampt,  the  mint  disgrast, 
Make  search  who  doth  this,  euery  man  cleares  me, 
So  consequently  it  must  be  No-body. 
Besides,  whereas  the  nobles  of  the  land, 
And  Gentlemen  built  goodly  manner  houses, 
Fit  to  receiue  a  King,  and  all  his  traine, 
And  there  kept  royall  hospitality, 
Since  this  intestine  monster  No-body, 
Dwels  in  these  goodly  houses  keepes  no  traine, 
A  hundred  Chimnies,  and  not  one  cast  smoke, 
And  now  the  cause  of  these,  mock-begger  Hal, 
Is  this  they,  are  dwelt  in  by  No-body, 
For  this  out  of  the  countrey  he  was  chast. 

"  Corn,  now  No-body,  what  can  you  say  to  this. 

"  Clo.  My  M.  hath  good  cards,  on  his  side  He  warrant 
him. 

"  No.  my  Lord,  you  know  that  slanders  are  no  proofes, 
nor  words  without  their  present  euidence, 
If  things  were  done,  they  must  be  done  by  some-body, 
Else  could  they  haue  no  being.     Is  corne  hoorded, 
some-body  Lords  it,  else  it  would  be  delt, 


In  mutuall  plentie  throughout  all  the  land, 

Are  their  rents  raisd,  if  No-body  should  doe  it, 

then  should  it  be  vndone.    Is 

Base  money  stampt,  and  the  kings  letters  forgd, 

Some-body  needes  must  doe  it,  therefore  not  I, 

And  where  he  saies,  great  houses  long  since  built, 

Lye  destitute,  and  wast  because  inhabited, 

By  No-body  my  Hedge,  I  answer  thus, 

If  Some-body  dwelt  therein,  I  would  giue  place. 

Or  wold  he  but  alow  those  chimnies  fire, 

They  would  cast  cloudes  to  heauen,  the  Kitchin-foode 

It  would  releeue  the  poore,  the  sellers  beere, 

It  would  make  strangers  drinke,  but  he  commits 

These  outragies  then  laies  the  blame  on  me, 

And  for  my  good  deeds,  I  am  made  a  scorne. 

I  onely  giue  the  tired  a  refuge  seat, 

The  vnclothd  garments,  and  the  starued  meate." 

There  are  numerous  allusions  in  the  play,  one  or 
two  of  which  I  may  point  out.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  tax  my  memory  with  a  reference  confirming 
the  following  extract.  We  know  that  prisoners 
are  now  "  imprinted  to  the  life  "  by  photography. 
If  what  I  am  now  about  to  quote  is  to  be  relied  on, 
something  of  the  kind  was  evidently  known  in  the 
reign  of  James  I. — 

"  Somb.  What  has  he  scapt  ys. 

"  Const.  He  is  gone  my  Lord. 

"  Somb.  It  shall  be  thus,  now  you  haue  scene  his  shape, 
Let  him  be  straight  imprinted  to  the  life : 
His  picture  shall  be  set  on  euery  stall, 
And  proclamation  made,  that  he  that  takes  him, 
Shall  haue  a  hundred  pounds  of  Sombody, 
Country  and  Citty,  I  shall  thus  set  free, 
And  haue  more  roome  to  worke  my  villanie." 

Pistol's  "  gourd  and  fullam  "  allusion  (Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,  Act  i.  sc.  3) — 

.  ..."  for  gourd  and  fullam  holds, 
And  high  and  low  beguile  the  rich  and  poor  " — 

may  give  some  interest  to  the  following  quota- 
tions : — 

"  Sico.  Giue  me  some  bales  of  dice.    What  are  these  ? 
"  Som.  Those  are  called  high  Fulloms. 
"  Clo.  He  Fullom  you  for  this. 
"  Som.  Those  low  Fulloms. 

'  C.  They  may  chance  bring  you  as  hie  as  the  Gallowes. 

'Som.  Those  Demi-bars. 

'  Clow.  Great  reason  you  shovld  come  to  the  barre 
before  the  gallows. 

'  Som.  Those  bar  Sizeaces. 

'  Clo.  A  couple  of  Asses  indeed. 

'  Som.  Those  Brisle  dice. 

"  Clo.  Tis  like  they  brisle,  for  I  am  sure  theile  breed 
anger. 

"  Sicop.  Now  sir,  as  you  haue  compast  all  the  Dice, 
So  I  for  cards." 

And  again : — 

"Clo.  Nay  looke  you  heere,  heares  one  that  for  his 
bones  is  pretily  stuft.  Heares  fulloms  and  gourds :  heeres 
tall-men  &  low-men.  Heere  trayduce  ace,  passedge 
comes  a  pace." 

Why  some  of  these  dice  were  called  "  Fullams," 
does  not  very  clearly  appear.  Gilford  inclines  to 
the  idea  that  they  were  so  called  "  either  because 
Fulham  was  the  resort  of  sharpers,  or  because  they 
were  chiefly  manufactured  there."  This  opinion  is 
doubted  by  Nares  (see  Glossary,  edition  1872, 


5th  S.  I.  JUXE  6,  74] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


vol.  i.  p.  339).  Mr.  Singer,  however,  speaks  with- 
out hesitation,  and  says,  "  The  false  dice  were 
chiefly  made  at  Fulham,  hence  the  name  "  (Singer's 
Shakespeare,  vol.  i.  p.  218).  Mr.  Dyce,  one  of  the 
latest  editors  of  Shakspeare,  leaves  the  matter 
much  as  I  have  stated  it  (Shakespeare's  Works, 
1868,  vol.  ix.  p.  191). 

The  next  passage  I  shall  quote  from  the  play  is 
of  considerable  interest,  if  for  no  other  reason  than 
that,  until  now,  no  writer  has  been  known  to 
mention,  so  far  as  I  can  trace,  the  custom  it  speaks 
of,  except  William  Kemp,  in  his  Nine  Daies 
Wonder,  1600.  Mr.  Collier  says  (Hist,  of  English 
Dram.  Poetry,  1831,  vol.  iii.  p.  413)  :— 

"  It  will  be  concluded  that  pick-pockets  also  frequented 
the  crowded  playhouses.  That  unique  tract,  Kemp's 
Nine  Days'  Wonder,  1600,  giving  an  account  of  his 
•dancing  a  morris  from  London  to  Norwich,  makes  mention 
of  a  mode  of  treating  cut-purses  when  they  were  detected 
at  theatres,  which  I  find  no  where  else  adverted  to  by 
any  writer :  they  were  seized  and  tied  to  a  post  on  the 
stage,  exposed  to  the  gaze  and  recognition  of  the  whole 
audience." 

As  Kemp's  curious  volume  has  been  reprinted 
by  the  Camden  Society  (1840 ;  edited  by  the  late 
Mr.  Dyce)  since  Mr.  Collier  wrote  his  excellent 
history,  I  shall  quote,  for  the  sake  of  reference,  the 
passage  as  it  is  in  the  reprint  (p.  6) : — 

"  In  this  towne  [Burntwood]  two  Cut-purses  were  taken, 
that  with  other  two  of  their  companions  followed  mee 
from  Lodon  (as  many  better  disposed  persons  did) :  but 
these  two  dy-doppers  gaue  out  when  they  were  appre- 
hended, that  they  had  laid  wagers  and  betted  about  my 
iourney;  wherupon  the  Officers  bringing  them  to  my 
Inne,  I  iustly  denyed  their  acquaintance,  sauing  that  I 
remembred  one  of  them  to  be  a  noted  Cut-purse,  such  a 
one  as  we  tye  to  a  poast  on  our  stage,  for  all  people  to 
wonder  at,  when  at  a  play  they  are  taken  pilfring." 

This  play  of  Nobody  and  Somebody  furnishes  a 
•confirmation  of  what  Kemp  says  : — 
"  somebody  once  pickt  a  pocket  in  this  Play-house  yard, 
was  hoysted  on  the  stage,  and  shamd  about  it." 

As  there  is  no  date  to  the  play,  the  year  in  which 
it  was  printed  must  remain  a  matter  of  conjecture. 
John  Trundle,  the  publisher,  as  far  as  I  can  learn, 
carried  on  business,  perhaps,  from  1598  until,  at 
least,  1625.  Ben  Jonson,  in  Every  Man  in  his 
Humour,  makes  reference  to  Trundle  in  these 
words  (Act  i.  sc.  2) : — 

"  Well,  if  he  read  this  with  patience  I  "11  be  gelt,  and 
troll  ballads  for  Master  John  Trundle  yonder,  the  rest  of 
my  mortality." 

To  this  passage Gifford  adds  the  following  note : — 
"With  respect  to  Master  John  Trundle,  he  was  a 
printer,  who  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  '  Nobody '  (a  very 
humble  designation),  in  Barbican.  It  appears,  however, 
that  he  dealt  in  something  better  than  ballads,  having 
published  Greene's  Tu  Quoqw,  Westward  for  Smelts,  and 
other  fugitive  and  popular  pieces  of  the  day." 

We  know,  also,  that  Trundle  published  in  1625 
Thomas  Dekker's  Rod  for  Run-Awayes.  The  date 
of  Nobody  and  Somebody  belongs  to  some  year 
between  1598  and  1625.  I  think  the  following 


lines   prove,  however,   that  it   was   not  written 

before  1604  :— 

.     .    .     .    "  When  the  King 
Knighted  the  lustie  gallants  of  the  Land 
Nobody  then  made  daintie  to  be  knighted, 
And  indeede  kept  him  in  his  knowne  estate." 

The  weakness,  or  whatever  else  it  may  be  called, 
which  Elizabeth's  successor  had  for  knighting  his 
subjects  is  well  known,  and  is  frequently  alluded 
to  in  our  old  plays.  It  is  said  of  Nobody  that  he — 
"built  Pest-houses,  and  other  places  of  retirement  in 
the  sicknes  time  for  the  good  of  the  Cittie." 

This  allusion  is  evidently  to  the  London  Plague 
of  1603-4.  Then,  again,  there  is  this  passage  : — 

'•'  Nobody.  He  bring  the  Terns  through  the  middle  of 
it  [the  cityj,  empty  Moore-ditch  at  my  owne  charge,  and 
build  vp  Paules-steple  without  a  collection.  I  see  not 
what  becomes  of  these  collections." 

Mr.  Dyce  (Shakespeare's  Works,  1868,  vol.  ix., 
p.  278),  quoting  Nott,  says  : — 

"  In  1614,  it  [Moor-ditch]  was  to  a  certain  degree 
levelled,  and  laid  out  into  walks." 

If  the  text  can  be  read  to  indicate  that  the  im- 
provement pointed  out  by  Nott  had  not  been  made 
when  the  play  was  written,  Nobody  and  Somebody 
must  have  appeared  before  1614.  I  believe  I 
am  right  in  stating  that  the  distinguished  Anglo- 
German  scholar,  Ludwig  Tieck,  when  in  England 
in  the  early  part  of  the  century,  had  this  play  copied, 
and  summed  up  its  character  in  one  word — "  ex- 
cellent." S. 


THE  NEW  DODSLEY. — At  vol.  iii.,  p.  178,  of 
Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  new  edition  of  Dodsley's  Old 
Plays,  in  Act  i.  sc.  2  of  Bishop  Still's  most 
amusing  comedy  of  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  is 
the  following  passage  : — 
"  Tom  Tankard's  cow  (by  Gog's  bones)  she  set  me  up 

her  sail, 

And  flinging  about  his  halse  aker,  fisking  with  her  tail, 
As  though  there  had  been  in  her  arse  a  swarm  of  bees, 
And  I  had  not  cried  '  tphrowh,  whore '  she  'ad  leapt  out 
of  his  lees." 

To  the  words  halse  aker,  in  the  second  line,  George 
Steevens,  who  is  generally  reputed  the  most  sen- 
sible of  the  Shakspeare  commentators,  has  appended 
the  following  note,  to  which  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt  has 
added  the  weight  of  his  authority  : — 

"  I  believe  we  should  read  halse  anchor,  or  anker,  as  it 
was  anciently  spelt :  a  naval  phrase.    The  halse  or  halser 
was  a  particular  kind  of  cable.     Shakespeare,  in  his 
Antony  and  Cleopatra,  has  an  image  similar  to  this  : — 
'  The  brize  upon  her,  like  a  cow  in  June, 
Hoists  sail  and  flies.' " 

Now,  in  spite  of  George  Steevens  being  pronounced 
by  the  most  cautious  of  human  beings,  the  Cam- 
bridge editors  of  Shakspeare,  to  have  "  brought  to 
his  task  diligent  and  methodical  habits,  and  great 
antiquarian  knowledge,  thus  supplementing  the 
defects  of  his  senior  partner,  Johnson,"  I  venture  to 
assert  that,  in  the  present  instance,  he  has  written 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  I.  JUNE  6,  74, 


what  closely  resembles  egregious  nonsense.  So 
far  from  halse  aker  being  a  "  a  naval  phrase,"  it  is 
nothing  more  or  less  than  halfe  aker,  i.  e.,  half 
acre,  the  measure  and  familiar  name  of  the  little 
enclosure  in  which  Tom  Tankard's  cow,  three 
hundred  and  odd  years  ago,  galloped  about  with 
her  tail  up,  as,  under  similar  circumstances,  her 
descendant  would  do  at  the  present  day.  The 
long  /  and  long  s  are  hardly  distinguishable,  and 
acre  in  those  times  was  almost  invariably  spelt  aker. 
See,  for  instance,  Peter  Levins's  Rhyming  Dictionary 
of  1570,  where  An  Aker  and  A  Baker  are  placed 
together ;  and  a  thousand  other  instances  might 
be  given.  F.  CUNNINGHAM. 

THE  "  CALLINGS  "  OF  OUR  PRESENT  M.P.s. — 
You  inserted  a  note  of  mine  (4th  S.  xi.  342)  con- 
taining a  list  of  the  "callings"  of  M.P.s  before 
the  days  of  the  ballot.  I  have,  therefore,  prepared 
a  comparison  with  the  House  elected  after  the  first 
General  Election  upon  that  system.  The  following 
table  may  be  of  interest :  the  first  column  refer- 
ring to  pre-ballot  days,  and  the  second  to  the  pre- 
sent House : — 


Lawyers       
Sons  of  Peers 
Squires 
Army            
Merchants    
Baronets       ... 
Sons  of  M.P.s 
Sons  of  Baronets     ... 
Bankers 
Knights        
Sons  of  Knights 
Navy  ... 

129 
109 
109 
106 

98 
68 
58 
29 
18 
13 
12 
9 

139 
92 
129 
95 
100 
64 
55 
25 
24 
11 
17 
12 

Brewers 
Engineers     

Diplomatists 
Newspaper  Proprietors 
Medical  Men 
Peers  ... 

8 
8 

7 
7 
6 
5 

17 
8 
6 
9 
6 
5 

University  Professors 
Farmers 
Dissenting  Ministers 
Architect      
Accountant  
Miners          

5 
2 
2 
1 
1 
0 

4 
3 
1 
0 
1 
2 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

HERALDIC  LITERATURE. — It  will  be  a  mis- 
fortune if  the  historical  student,  through  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  should 
lose  MR.  WOODWARD'S  "  Essay  on  Heraldic  Marks 
of  Illegitimacy,"  to  which  he  incidentally  alludes 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  5th  S.  i.  49.  The  discontinuance  of 
the  Herald  is  itself  to  be  regretted.  Dr.  Howard's 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica  will  not  fill 
the  void.  It  is  not  sufficiently  critical.  Will 
someone  start  a  work  as  a  successor  to  the  Herald  ? 
I  know  no  one  so  well  qualified  as  MR.  WOODWARD 
himself,  if  his  other  vocations  will  admit  of  his 
devoting  to  it  the  necessary  time  and  attention. 
I  cannot  doubt  that  such  a  work,  if  well  conducted, 


as  I  am  sure  it  would  be  under  MR.  WOODWARD'S 
care,  would  receive  ample  support. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

BELLS. — The  following  inscriptions  are  on  the 
two  bells  of  the  old  parish  church  (S.  Michael's) 
of  North  Otterington,  Yorkshire,   which  is  now 
being  restored.     The  smaller  bell  has — 
"  Holiness  to  the  Lord. 

1658." 

The  large  bell — 

"  Jehove  sanctitatem  consonemus  soror  parvula. 
R.  G.        IP.        1 C.        1689." 

JOHN  HUTTON. 
Solberge,  Northallerton. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  A  TOMBSTONE  NEAR  APOSTLES' 
BATTERY,  PORT  ROYAL,  JAMAICA. — Crest,  a  cock 
crescent ;  motto,  "  Dieu  sur  tout "  : — 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Lewis  Goldy,  Esqre,  who  departed 
this  life  at  Port  Royal,  Dec.  22d,  1736,  aged  80  years. 
He  was  born  at  Montpellier,  in  France,  but  left  that 
country  for  his  religion,  and  came  to  settle  in  this  island, 
where  he  was  swallowed  up  in  the  great  earthquake, 
1692;  and  by  the  providence  of  God  was  by  another 
shock  thrown  into  the  sea,  and  miraculously  escaped  by 
swimming,  until  a  boat  picked  him  up.  He  lived  many 
years  after,  and  was  held  in  great  reputation,  beloved  by 
all  who  knew  him,  and  much  lamented  at  his  death. 
This  gentleman  lived  44  years  after  the  earthquake,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Honourable  Legislative  Council  of 
the  Island  for  many  years." 

The  above  is  a  bond  fide  epitaph,  and  was  given 
me  by  an  officer  serving  on  board  H.M.S.  "  Doris  "^ 
in  her  former  commission,  and  seems  to  me  deci- 
dedly worthy  of  record  in  "  N.  &  Q."  A.  H.  B. 

Oxford. 

HANGING  AND  RESUSCITATION. — The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  (1800,  p.  108)  gives  an  account  of 
a  woman  revived  after  being  hanged,  who  did  not 
remember  her  leaving  the  prison,  or  any  subsequent 
fact ;  "  she  came  to  herself  as  if  she  awakened  out 
of  a  sleep,  not  recovering  the  use  of  her  speech  by 
slow  degrees,  but  in  a  manner  altogether,  beginning 
to  speak  just  where  she  left  off  on  the  gallows." 
She  said  she  had  been  in  a  green  meadow;  which 
curiously  fits  in  with  a  story  told  in  the  New 
Monthly  Magazine,  about  1826,  about  a  criminal 
called  John  Hayes,  who,  in  1782,  was  brought  after 
his  execution  to  be  dissected  by  Sir  Wm.  Blizard. 
He  revived ;  and  he  could  remember  passing  St. 
Andrew's  Church,  Holborn,  on  his  way  to  execution. 
"  Then  I  thought  I  was  in  a  beautiful  green  fieldr 
and  that  is  all  I  remember  till  I  found  myself  in 
the  dissecting  room."  "  Yet,"  adds  the  Magazine, 
"  there  were  no  green  fields  between  St.  Andrew's 
and  Tyburn."  CYBIL. 

HAIR  TURNING  WHITE. — Let  us  note  the  evi- 
dence of  a  witness  in  the  Tichborne  case,  who 
deposed  (Times,  May  1st,  1873,  p.  14,  col.  5)  that, 
on  the  night  after  hearing  of  his  father's  death,  he 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


dreamed  that  he  saw  his  father  killed  before  his 
eyes  ;  and  his  emotion  was  so  great  that,  when  he 
awoke  from  this  dream  of  horror,  his  hair  had 
turned  quite  white.  CYRIL. 

CIPHERS. — As  there  have  already  been  articles 
on  cryptography,  as  ciphers  of  .various  kinds  have 
otherwise  occasionally  appeared,  and  as  some  years 
ago  I  invented  ciphers  of  the  following  descriptions, 
which  I  have  not  yet  seen  in  print,  it  may  interest, 
if  not  prove  useful,  to  some  persons  to  have  them 
inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  literal  arrangement  may 
be  varied  ad  libitum. 

1.  The  common  alphabet,  converted  into  Few 
My  Block  Quartz  Sphinx  Judg,  numbered  and 
opposed  thus : — 

1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8  9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26 
abcdefghijk  1  mno  p  q  r  B  t  u  vwxyz 
fewmy  b  I  o  c  k  q  v  a  r  t  z  s  phinxjudg 

may  be  used  for  writing  in  cipher.  For,  as  under 
the  numbers  3  15  13  5  1  14  4  20  18  25  we  find 
the  letters  comeandtry,  so  would 
the  letters  w  t  ayfrmipd\>e  the  re- 
ciprocal cipher  for  "  Come  and  try,"  whose  principle 
is  self-evident.  The  entire  cipher  is  quite  perfect, 
inasmuch  as  not  one  letter  thereof  is  numerically 
alphabetic  ;  while,  to  render  it  more  efficient,  when 
any  double  vowel  or  double  consonant  might  occur, 
the  repeated  letter  could  be  ciphered  by  & ;  so  that  as 
under  the  numbers  7  15  15  4  4  1  25  we  have  the 
alphabetic  letters  goo  d  d  a  y,  we  have  also, 
under  these,  the  cipher  Z  t  &  m  &  f  d  for  the  pre- 
sent appropriate  salutation,  "  Good  day." 

2.  By  spelling  words  with  the  bottom  line,  two 
other  ciphers  may  be  obtained,  one  literal,  the  other 
numeral ;  as  i  h  d  b  m  u  y  o  n  e,  or  9  8  4  2  13  21 
25  15  14  5,  "  Come  and  try  " ;  and  s  li  &  y  &  m  e, 
or  26  8  &  25  &  13  5,  "  Good  day." 

3.  By  coinpactiy  arranging  the  words,  thus — 

mysphinxblock 
f  cwqvar  t  zjudg 

the  opposing  reciprocal  letters  would  forthwith 
form  the  ciphers  d  u  f  y  i  r  c  x  n  e,  "  Come  and 
try  " ;  Ic  u  &  c  &  i  e,  "  Good  day."  J.  BEALE. 

HOEY'S  COURT,  DUBLIN,  THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF 
SWIFT. — A  few  days  ago,  paying  a  visit  to  Dublin, 
curiosity  induced  me  to  explore  that  very  uninviting 
locality,  Hoey's  Court,  after  an  absence  of  nearly 
thirty  years.  I  found  it  in  a  fearful  state  of  dirt 
and  dilapidation,  the  old  house  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  entrance  from  Werburgh  Street,  formerly 
pointed  out  as  the  scene  of  Swift's  birth,  had 
vanished,  or  had  been  replaced  by  a  mean  and 
dirty  modern  brick  dwelling.  The  other  old  houses 
of  the  Court,  which  formerly  were  occupied  by 
high  government  and  legal  functionaries  of  the 
adjoining  Castle  and  legal  offices,  were  all  pulled 
down,  with  the  exception  of  three  or  four  in  a 
fearful  state  of  ruin,  and  from  these  the  whole  of 
the  old  carved-oak  wainscot,  with  which  the  prin- 


cipal walls  and  staircases  had,  in  my  recollection, 
been  lined,  had  been  long  removed ;  indeed,  the 
whole  locality,  which  is  one  interesting  to  all  con- 
cerned in  the  literary  history  of  Dublin,  presents 
a  sad  spectacle  of  dirt,  neglect,  and  poverty,  and 
the  name  of  the  once  popular  dean  appears  quite 
unknown  or  unheard  of.  A  notice  of  this  in  your 
columns  may  attract  the  attention  of  some  of  the 
Dublin  literary  societies  to  the  subject,  and  induce 
them  to  affix  some  memorial  or  tablet  to  the  dila- 
pidated walls  of  Hoey's  Court  before  they  tumble 
into  ruin  completely. 

I  perfectly  recollect  that,  on  the  occasion  of  Sir 
W.  Scott's  visit  to  Dublin,  Hoey's  Court  was  one 
of  the  first  localities  he  explored,  and  there  was 
then  a  rather  handsome  carved-stone  door-case  to 
the  house  supposed  to  be  the  one  Swift  was  born 
in.  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

SHELLEY'S  TITLES  TO  POEMS. — I  have  often 
been  asked  what  are  the  meanings  of  Alastor  and 
Epipsychidion.  In  a  French  Encyclopedia  the 
word  Alastor  is  said  to  be  a  Latin  substantive 
masculine,  derived  from  the  Greek  a  (non)  and 
Aij&co  (oublier),  i.  e.  "  qui  cause  des  maux  si  grands 
qu'on  ne  pent  les  oublier."  Alastor,  in  the  same 
work,  is  explained  as  "  Norn  donne  a  des  genies 
mal-faisants.  Cic^ron  avoit  concu  le  projet  de  so 
tuer,  aupres  du  foyer  d'Auguste,  pour  devenir 
I' Alastor  de  cet  Empereur."  I  am  not  quite  cer- 
tain about  the  above  derivation.  The  termination 
lastor  does  not  seem  to  have  much,  if  any,  affinity 
with  A?yS-to.  However,  I  bow  to  the  encyclopaedist. 

Shelley's  title,  Alastor,  which  many  suppose  to 
be  a  Greek  word,  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  four 
lexicons,  that  I  have  consulted ;  so  it  may  have 
been  adopted,  either  from  the  Latin  or  from  the 
French  encyclopaedists.  Another  origin  of  the 
word  is,  however,  suggested  by  a  friend.  It  has  a 
smack  of  the  ludicrous  about  it,  but  it  may  be  true, 
for  all  that.  Astre  is  a  star  or  planet,  in  French, 
and  where  such  a  star  is  the  sign  of  an  auberge,  or 
country  inn,  the  common  sub-legend  is  A  I' A  strc. 
Shelley  may  have  been  a  traveller,  or  wanderer,, 
lodging  at  such  an  inn,  and  so  he  may  have  trans- 
formed the  A  V Astre  of  Gregoire  into  Alaslor,  and 
used  it  as  a  term  for  such  a  traveller,  or  wanderer, 
as  the  enthusiast  of  his  poem  is  represented  to  be  ! 

The  meaning  of  Epipsychidion  is  clear  enough. 
We  have  to  translate  three  Greek  words,  CTTI,  ^vx''h 
and  t'Setv,  verb,  "  to  see,"  from  whence  is  derived 
the  substantive  ISuov,  i.e.  a  glance,  insight,  or  peep. 
Thus,  Shelley's  title  is  a  sentence,  and  signifies 
"  a  peep  at,  upon,  or  into  the  soul,"  a  phrase  as 
mysterious  as  the  poem  itself.  N. 

EPIDEMIC  IN  ACCIDENTS. — Very  recently  I  read 
the  following  remarks  in  a  local  newspaper,  and 
thought  the  language  somewhat  extraordinary  to 
be  made  use  of  now-a-days : — 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74. 


"  CURIOUS  COINCIDENCE. — At  an  inquest  held  at  Whitby 
yesterday,  Mr.  John  Buchannan,  one  of  the  coroners  for 
the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  observed  to  the  jury  that 
the  inquest  was  the  third  which  he  had  held  within  a 
very  short  period.  It  was,  he  said,  a  curious  circum- 
stance, and  he  had  often  noted  it,  that  so  sure  as  he  was 
called  upon  to  hold  an  inquest  it  almost  invariably  hap- 
pened that  he  would  be  called  upon  immediately  after- 
wards to  hold  two  more.  After  this  there  would  occur  a 
lull,  which  would  be  followed  by  three  inquests  in  rapid 
succession.  He  had  been  a  coroner  for  thirty-four  years, 
and  during  the  course  of  that  time  he  had  often  noted 
this  curious  circumstance,  and  the  same  had  been  expe- 
rienced and  noted  by  other  coroners  in  other  districts 
with  whom  he  had  corresponded  on  the  matter.  He 
could  not  explain  the  reason,  nor  had  he  heard  any  one 
attempt  to  explain  the  reason,  of  such  a  strange  occur- 
rence. As  Shakspeare  says  :  '  There  are  more  things  in 
heaven  and  earth  than  are  dreamt  of  in  our  philosophy.' " 

Within  a  couple  of  days,  however,  I  came 
across  a  similar  statement,  made  apparently  on 
good  authority,  and  as  the  result  of  experience. 
The  quotation  is  from  "  Inner  Life  of  a  Hospital," 
an  article  published  in  the  Cornhill  Magazine  some 
ten  years  ago : — "  After  watching  for  some  years," 
the  writer  says,  "  the  accidents  that  enter  the  wards 
of  the  hospital,  three  conclusions  are  arrived  at" ; 
the  second  being  "  that  accidents  seldom  occur 
singly";  and  the  third,  "that  certain  accidents 
generally  take  place  about  the  same  time  of  the 
year."  "  Again,"  the  writer  proceeds, — 

"  There  seems  to  be  an  epidemic  in  accidents  as  in  dis- 
eases. If  one  man  is  brought  to  the  hospital  in  conse- 
quence of  falling  off  a  scaffold,  four  or  five  more  are  sure 
to  enter  from  the  same  cause,  though  the  accidents  may 
have  occurred  in  different  parts  of  London.  And  if  an 
accident  of  some  peculiar  nature  happens,  a  second  is 

nearly  sure  to  follow  before  long There  seem  to 

be  some  laws  which  govern  accidental  injuries  as  well  as 
diseases ;  for  at  one  time  people  get  blown  up  by  ex- 
ploding boilers ;  at  another  time  they  get  run  over  ;  at 
another  they  get  crushed  in  machinery ;  at  another  they 
break  their  knee-caps ;  and  at  another  they  fall  down 
stairs." 

ELSWICK. 

MOTTOES  OF  CITIES,  TOWNS,  AND  ROYAL 
BURGHS. — 

Aberdeen — "  Bon  Accord."    • 
Anstruther — "  Virtute  res  parvae  crescunt." 
Berwick  (North) — "  Victorias  gloria  merces." 
Bristol—"  Virtute  et  industrial" 
Chippenham — "  Unity  and  Loyalty." 
Dumbarton—1'  Fortitude  et  fidelitas." 
Dumfries — "  Aloreburn." 
Dundee — "Dei  donum." 
Edinburgh,  C. — "Nisi  Dominus  frustra." 

Do.          R.  B.— "Pro  rege,  lege,  et  grege." 
Exeter—"  Semper  fidelis." 

Glasgow — "  Lord,  let  Glasgow  flourish  "  ("  by  the  preach- 
ing of  the  \Vord  "). 

Gloucester—"  Fides  invicta  triumphat." 
Hereford — "  Invictae  fidelitatis  praemium." 
Jedburgh— "  Strenue  et  prospere." 
Kirkcaldy — "  Vigilando  munio." 

Linlithgow — "  Collocet  in  coelis  nos  omnes  vis  Michaelis." 
Liverpool — "  Deus  nobis  hrec  otia  fecit.'" 
London — "  Domine  dirige  nos." 
Middlesborough — "  Erimus.1' 


Montrose — "  Mare  ditat,  rosa  decorat." 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne — "  Fortiter  defendit  triumphans." 

Oxford — "  Fortis  est  veritas." 

Peebles — "  Contra  nando  incrementum." 

Perth — "  Pro  rege,  lege,  et  grege." 

Pittenweem — "  Deo  duce." 

Plymouth — "  Turris  fortissima  est  nomen  Jehovah." 

Renfrew — "Deus  gubernat  navem." 

Shields  (South) — "Courage,  Humanity,  Commerce." 

Stranraer — "  Tutissima  statio." 

Taunton — "  Defendamus." 

J.  MANUEL. 

THE  USE  or  "  IT." — My  friend  Dr.  Abbott  has 
just  sent  me  this  sentence  to  analyse  and  parse: 
"  It  was  from  you  that  I  received  that  insult." 
The  assertion  is  the  emphatic  form  of  the  statement 
"  The  person  from  whom  I  received  that  insult  was 
you."  But  the  process  by  which  the  latter  was 
transposed  into  the  former,  except  so  far  as  the 
predicate-advancing  use  of  it  is  concerned,  is  not 
clear  to  me,  though  it  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Abbott's 
forthcoming  little  book,  How  to  Parse. 

F.  J.  F. 

FINE  ARTS  CATALOGUES. — I  have  just  seen  the 
first  part  of  a  work  entitled  Bibliographic  Me- 
Ihodique  et  Raisonnde  des  Beaux-Arts,  par  Ernest 
Vinet,  Paris,  1874.  That  such  a  work  might  be  a  de- 
sirable addition  to  what  is  already  published,  there 
can  be  no  question.  What  I  fear  is,  that  the 
author  is  not  humble  enough  to  carry  out  his  plan 
properly.  That  he  has  no  reason  to  speak  in  the 
positive  tone  that  he  does  in  his  "  Avant-propos  " 
is  seen  at  once ;  for  he  makes  the  mistake  of 
imagining  that  the  Universal  Catalogue  of  Books 
on  Art,  published  by  the  authorities  at  South 
Kensington,  is  simply  a  catalogue  of  art  books, 
whereas  it  is  well  known  that  it  comprises  also 
the  books  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum  Li- 
brary. This  is,  however,  a  minor  error,  and  would 
not  be  worth  noticing,  only  M.  Vinet  ventures  to 
ridicule  that  Catalogue.  M.  Vinet's  faults  as  a 
bibliographer  are  radical  and  irremediable,  so  far 
as  the  part  already  published  is  concerned.  Fancy 
anybody  talking  about  bibliography  in  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  publishing  a  pretentious  cata 
logue,  with  made-up  title-pages,  interpolations  in 
the  titles,  translations,  &c.;  in  fact,  all  the  faults 
that  are  usually  made  by  persons  who  make  no 
pretentious  at  all. 

M.  Vinet  writes  as  if  he  had  discovered  "  classi- 
fication," boasts  that  his  catalogue  is  classified,  and 
says  that  the  alphabetical  system  is  an  excuse  for 
the  laziness  of  authors,  and  ought  to  be  abandoned 
by  all  bibliographers !  Fortunately,  M.  Vinet  is 
in  a  considerable  minority  in  his  opinion  on  this 
point;  and  he  has  yet  much  to  learn  from  English 
bibliographers  (Sir  Antonio  Panizzi,  J.  Winter 
Jones,  and  Thomas  Watts),  whose  opinions  he 
does  not  appear  even  to  have  read,  to  say  nothing 
of  M.  J.  C.  Brunet  (who  M.  Vinet  pretends  he  is 
following)  and  Que"rard.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 


S.  I.  JUNE  6, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


tttutfat 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

PRISON  MEMOIRS.  —  In  the  second  volume  of 
Les  Prisons,  forming  part  of  the  valuable  series, 
entitled  "  Memoires  sur  la  Revolution  Franchise," 
1823,  I  find,  at  page  266,  the  following  horrible 
circumstance  related  as  occurring  at  the  prison  of 
Le  Plessis : — 

"  Ce  cruel  Haly  ne  savait  qu'imaginer  pour  tourmenter 
et  nuire.  Son  cousin,  grand  sommelier  de  la  maison, 
insolent  et  fripon,  faisait  transferor  a  Bicetre  ceux  qui 
trouvaierit  son  vin  mauvais  ou  trop  faible.  Le  cuisinier 
avait  le  meme  pouvoir,  employait  la  memo  ressource, 
quand  on  lui  representait  que  ses  viandes  etaient  gatees, 
couvertes  de  vermine ;  que  le  sale  qu'iL  donnait  n'etait 
que  de  la  chair  des  guillotines." 

It  is  then  added,  in  a  note — 

"  Haly  appelait  cela  un  plat  de  ci-devants,  et  riait  aux 
eclats.  It  est  certain  que  la  police  d'alors  ordonna  cette 
horrible  ressource." 

Does  the  last-mentioned  circumstance  rest  on 
good  authority?  I  do  not  think  Mr.  Carlyle 
alludes  to  it,  although  he  mentions  the  tannery  of 
human  skins  at  Meudon,  and  speaks  of  it  as  a 
detestable  trait  of  cannibalism.  If,  however,  the 
other  be  really  true,  it  far  surpasses  in  horror  the 
Meudon  tannery.  If  any  are  aware  of  official  or 
otherwise  authentic  documents  proving  the  truth  of 
this  story,  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  they  would 
kindly  let  me  know  where  I  could  see  them,  or 
copies  of  them.  I  believe  these  Prison  Memoirs 
are  very  authentic  and  trustworthy ;  still  I  should 
not  like  to  believe  such  a  dreadful  story  without 
incontrovertible  testimony. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  WHEELWRIGHT'S  "VINDICA- 
TION."— The  Rev.  John  Wheelwright  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Antinomian  controversies  in  Boston, 
in  Massachusett's  Bay,  in  1637,  and  was  banished 
by  order  of  the  General  Court.  Cotton  Mather, 
in  his  Magnolia  Christi  Americana,  published  in 
folio,  1702,  says  Wheelwright — 

"Published  a  Vindication  of  himselfe  against  the 
Wrongs  that  by  Mr.  Weld,  and  by  Mr.  Rutherford,  had 
been  done  unto  him.  In  this  Vindication,  he  not  only 
produces  a  Speech  of  Mr.  Cotton,  I  do  conceive  and 
profess,  that  our  brother  Wheelwright's  Doctrine  is  ac- 
cording to  God  in  the  Points  controverted;  but  also  a 
Declaration  from  the  whole  General  Court  of  the 
Colony,  signed  by  the  Secretary,  Aug.  24, 1654,  upon  the 
Petition  of  Mr.  Wheelwright's  Church  at  Hampton :  In 
which  Declaration  they  profess,  That  hearing  that  Mr. 
Wheelwright  is  by  Mr.  Rutherford  and  Mr.  Weld, 
rendered  in.  some  Looks  Printed  by  them  as  Heretical  and 
Criminous,  they  now  signifie,  that  Mr.  Wheelwright  hath 
for  these  many  Years  approved  himselfe  a  Sound  Orthodox, 
and  Profitable  Minister  of  the  Gospel  among  these 
Churches  of  Christ." — Book  vir.  chap.  iii.  sect.  3. 

As  Cotton  Mather  quotes  from  the  "  Vindica- 


tion," we  may  infer  that  such  a  document  was  at 
that  time  before  him.  But  I  find  no  other  writer 
referring  to  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  imply  that 
he  had  seen  it.  I  do  not  know  under  what  title, 
or  in  what  year  it  was  published.  If,  however,  it 
was  printed,  it  must  have  been  subsequent  to,  and 
probably  soon  after,  1654,  and  undoubtedly  in 
England.  Can  any  one  inform  me  whether  there 
is  a  copy  of  the  "Vindication"  extant,  and  if  so, 
where?  This  "Vindication"  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  Wheelwright's  Mercurius  Ameri- 
canus,  which  was  published  in  1645. 

EDMUND  F.  SLAFTER. 
11,  Beacon  Street,  Boston,  U.S.A. 

THOMAS  FULLER'S  "  LIBRARY  OF  BRITISH  HIS- 
TORIANS."— Is  anything  known  of  the  MS.  of  this 
work,  or  was  it  ever  published  ?  It  does  not 
appear  in  the  lists  of  Fuller's  works ;  but  he  him- 
self, writing  about  1648,  thus  mentions  it : — "  As 
for  Gildas,  surnamed  the  Wise,  we  reserve  his 
character  for  our  Library  of  British  Historians  *; 
and  he  adds  in  the  margin,  "  Vide  our  Librar.  of 
British  Histor.,  num.  1." — Church  History,  bk.  i. 
p.  42,  IT  13. 

Light  might  be  thrown  upon  this  unknown  but 
wished-for  "  Library "  by  the  fly-leaves  in  the 
books  issued  by  Fuller's  stationers,  John  Williams 
and  others.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  con- 
temporary advertisements  of  Fuller's  works  upon 
such  fly-leafs.  Clavell's  useful  lists  fall  a  little  too 
late  for  the  purpose. 

The  idea  of  this  "  Library "  was,  it  will  be 
remembered,  actually  carried  out  by  Archbp. 
Nicolson,  the  first  part  of  whose  English,  Scotch, 
and  Irish  Historical  Libraries,  giving  an  account 
of  the  character  of  the  chief  historians,  was  pub- 
lished about  fifty  years  after  Fuller  mentioned  the 
project.  It  is  perhaps  vain,  however,  to  inquire  in 
that  quarter  after  Fuller's  missing  work,  the 
bishop's  angry  and  unjust  criticisms  of  our  worthy 
forming  a  curious  instance  of  a  warped  judgment, 
which,  at  a  later  period,  roused  the  indignant  pro- 
test of  Coleridge  : — "  And  Bishop  Nicholson,  too ! 
— a  painstaking  old  charwoman  of  the  Antiquarian 
and  Rubbish  Concern!  The  venerable  rust  and 
dust  of  the  whole  firm  are  not  worth  an  ounce  of 
Fuller's  earth ! "  JOHN  EGLINGTON  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 

GRANTS  OF  NOBILITY  TO  FOREIGNERS. — The 
Syllabus  of  Rymer's  "  Fcedera  "  contains  notices  of 
numerous  "  grants  of  nobility  "  made  to  foreigners 
by  James  I.  For  example,  "  Grant  of  nobility  and 
coat  of  arms  to  John  Van  Hess,  lord  of  Piershall 
and  Wena,"  4th  May,  1622  ;  "  Grant  of  nobility 
;o  Regner  Pau,  of  Holland,  dated  Newmarket: 
Feb.  12,  and  to  William  Vander  Graeff,  of  Hol- 
land, dated  Greenwich,  May  28"  (1623),  &c. 
What  degree  of  nobility  is  here  'intended  ?  Is  it 
that  of  the  then  new  order  of  baronet  ?  There  is 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  '74. 


one  instance  recorded  in  Broun's  'Baronetage 
(1843)  of  this  dignity  having  been  conferred  on  a 
Dutchman,  a  General  of  the  States  of  Holland,  in 
1686,  which  was  remarkable  for  the  circumstance 
that,  by  a  special  clause  in  the  patent,  the  recipient's 
mother  was  given  "  the  rank  and  title  of  a  Baron- 
etess  of  England."  It  is  scarcely  probable  that 
peerages  would  have  been  so  liberally  scattered 
abroad,  and  it  was  not  the  honour  of  knighthood, 
as  "  Grants  of  Knighthood  "  are  noted,  as  in  Feb., 
1623,  "to  Vere  a  Gate,  lord  of  Maelsted,"  and 
others.  None  of  the  "  Peerages  "  and  "  Baronet- 
ages "  notice  these  creations.  C.  S.  K. 

"  YALE  COLLEGE  MAGAZINE." — Can  any  Ameri- 
can reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  following  dramatic  sketches  in 
the  Yale  Colkge  Magazine  ?  1.  Vol.  i.  pp.  86-88, 
April,  1836,  fragment  of  an  unfinished  tragedy. 
I.  Vol.  ii.  Nov.,  1836,  scene  from  an  unpublished 
iragedy  (scene  Rhodes).  3.  Vol.  ii.  April,  1837, 
"The  Fatal  Curse,"  an  unfinished  tragedy.  4. 
Vol.  iii.  April,  1838,  "  The  Trial  of  Love,"  a  frag- 
ment from  an  unfinished  tragedy  (scene  France). 
5.  Vol.  iii.  May,  1838,  "Love's  Difficulty,"  a 
dramatic  sketch  (scene  Italy)  by  Z. 

The  editors  of  the  magazine  in  1836  were  E.  0. 
Carter,  of  Worcester,  Mass. ;  F.  A.  Coe,  of  New- 
haven  ;  W.  M.  Evarts,  of  Boston ;  C.  S.  Lyman,  of 
Manchester ;  and  W.  S.  Scarborough,  of  Brooklyn. 

In  vol.  iii.  June,  1838,  there  is  a  dramatic  frag- 
ment, which  is  anonymous.  In  the  British  Museum 
copy  the  name  of  the  author  is  inserted  in  pencil, 
viz.,  Charles  Rich.  Mr.  C.  Rich,  of  Boston,  was 
one  of  the  editors  of  1838,  and  was  a  student  of 
theology  at  Yale  in  1839-40.  I  should  be  obliged 
by  receiving  further  information  regarding  him, 
and  also  regarding  Mr.  R.  Aikman,  of  New  York, 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  magazine  in  1843,  author 
(I  believe)  of  "  Cain's  Soliloquy,"  in  vol.  ix.  June, 
1844,  and  in  vol.  x.  Dec.,  1844,  of  "The  Fall  of 
Babylon,"  a  poem.  These  last-named  poems  have 
only  the  initials  R.  A.,  but  I  conjecture  that  Mr. 
R.  Aikman  is  the  author. 

"  THE  PAULINE  MAGAZINE." — Who  edited  this 
miscellany  for  1831  and  1836  1  The  papers  were,  I 
think,  chiefly  written  by  the  scholars  of  St.  Paul's 
School.  R.  INGLIS. 

WILLIAM  AND  MART. — 

"  Whereas  Coll  Jacob  Richards  now  att  Venice  hath 
undertaken  to  procure  the  Sculptures  of  his  Mat!e  and  of 
his  Late  Royall  Consort  Queen  Mary  dec'1  to  be  done 
(for  ye  adorning  the  New  Storehouse  in  ye  Tower)  by 
one  of  the  most  eminent  Sculptors  there  And  hath  de- 
sired an  advance  of  moneys  may  be  returned  him  thither 
towarde  doing  the  same  Wee  have  therefore  in  pur- 
suance of  an  Order  of  the  R'  HonWe  Henry  Earl  of 
Romney  Mar  Gen-1  of  His  Maties  Ordinance  this  day 
made  imprested  unto  the  said  Coll  Jacob  Richards  ye 
Summe  of  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  poundes  And  Wee 
Desire  the  HonUe  Coll  Henry  Mordant  Treas.  and  Pay- 


master to  the  Office  of  His  Matie"  Ordinance  out  of  any 
moneys  in  his  hande  to  be  repaid  out  of  Land  service  to 
issue  and  pay  the  same  to  Frederick  Herne  Esqc  for  ye 
said  Coll  Jacob  Richards  accordingly  Dated  att  The  Office 
of  The  Ordinance — This  Five  and  Twentyth  day  of  June 
1700— 

C.  MUSGRAVE. 

"  Joh.  Charlton.  JA.  LOWTHER." 

The  above  is  an  exact  copy  of  an  ordinance  paper 
in  my  possession.  I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  of 
your  readers  being  able  to  tell  me  if  the  sculptures 
were  ever  done,  and  if  so,  what  was  the  name  of 
the  sculptor ;  and,  also,  do  they  still  adorn  the 
storehouse  in  the  Tower  1  I  should  state  that  the 
document  is  signed  on  the  other  side  by  Frederick 
Herne.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teigumouth. 

OLD  SONG. — Can  any  one  tell  me  the  words  of 
a  song  beginning, — 

"  'Twas  at  the  Birthnight  ball, 
God  bless  our  gracious  Queen, 
Where  Folks  both  great  and  small 
Are  on  a  Footing  seen  "  1 

It  goes  on  to  relate  the  mishap  that  befell  one  of 
the  princesses  (daughter  of  George  III.),  who  in 
dancing  with  her  royal  brother  lost  her  shoe.    The 
only  other  verses  I  can  remember  are, — 
"  Her  Highness  hopped, 
The  Fiddlers  stopped, 
Not  knowing  what  to  do. 
*  *  *  * 

Lord  Hertford  too 
Like  lightning  flew, 
And  tho'  unused  to  truckle  ! 
Lay  down  his  wand 
And  lent  a  hand 
Her  Royal  shoe  to  buckle." 

J.  C.  C. 

LORD  CHATHAM  AND  BAILEY'S  "  DICTIONARY": 

"Talked  with  Lord  H."  (Holland)  "of  Barrow  and 
Taylor.  I  mentioned  I  had  heard  that  Mr.  Fox  was 
very  fond  of  Barrow.  He  said  he  was  not  aware  of  this, 
but  that  Lord  Chatham  was,  and  of  reading  Bailey's 
Dictionary." — Moore's  Diary,  July  25, 1819. 

"He"  (Lord  Chatham)  "mentioned  to  a  Friend  of 
Mr.  Butler's  that  he  had  twice  read,  from  beginning  to 
end,  Bailey's  Dictionary." — From  Charles  Butler's  hjt- 
miniscences,  quoted  in  Timbs's  Anecdote  Biography. 

Lord  Holland,  perhaps,  quoted  from  the  same 
source  as  Phillips,  if  not  from  Phillips  himself. 
Can  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  further  1  I  lately  bought 
a  copy  of  Bailey's  Folio,  1730,  the  first  edition,  I 
believe ;  and  on  the  title-page  is  written  "  W.  Pitt," 
in  the  fine  large  hand  and  the  faded  ink  of  the 
time.  QUIVIS. 

COLUMBUS. — His  epitaph  at  Seville*  is  well 
known,  but  I  am  under  the  impression  that  he  had 
a  tomb,  or  cenotaph,  in  St.  Domingo,  which  was 
removed  to  Cuba ;  but,  having  lost  my  note  on  the 


*  In  an  old  Biographical  Dictionary  the  following 
arms  are  assigned  to  him — "  A  sea,  argent  and  azure,  6 
islands  or,  under  the  Cope  (?)  of  Castile  and  Leon." 


5th  S.  I.  JONE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


subject,  I  should  be  glad  if  any  correspondent 
would  set  me  right.  Is  there  not  a  tradition  that 
the  great  discoverer's  bones  were  removed  from 
Spain  to  the  West  Indies  ?  If  any  monumental 
inscription  to  his  memory  exists  in  Cuba,  where 
can  a  copy  be  seen  ?  Q. 

"  OUT   OF   THE  FRYING-PAN    INTO  THE  FIRE." — 

Tertullian  quotes  a  proverb  very  much  like  this, 
and  from  which,  it  is  not  improbable,  our  English 
version  comes,  "  Pervenimus  igitur  de  calcaria 
(quod  dici  solet)  in  carbonariam,"  De  Came 
Christi,  vi.  Where  he  got  it  from,  I  cannot  tell, 
but  it  was  evidently  a  well-known  one  even  in  his 
time.  He  was  very  fond  of  proverbs,  and  must 
have  had  a  plentiful  stock  of  them.  There  is  no 
wonder  in  this,  for  he  seems  to  have  read  every- 
thing. EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

PORTRAIT. — I  have  a  portrait  of  a  lady,  half- 
length,  life-size,  with  "Jo.  Verelst,  P.  1700," 
painted  on  the  left-hand  side.  I  am  told  that  the 
maiden  name  of  the  lady  was  Patten,  and  that  she 
was  the  daughter  of  a  physician  in  Oxford.  There 
is  a  tradition  that  she  was  a  Greville,  and  this  is 
supported  by  the  fact  that  one  of  her  daughters 
was  christened  Anna  Greville.  Was  the  artist  of 
any  celebrity  1  I  should  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion that  may  lead  to  the  discovery  of  her  parentage. 
HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

SIR  WILLIAM  (ADMIRAL)  PENN. — Had  he  (the 
father  of  William  Penn,  the  proprietor  of  Penn- 
sylvania) a  sister  Elizabeth,  and  whom  did  she 
marry  ? 

JOHN  LUSON. — He  emigrated  to  Massachusetts 
in  1636.  In  1660  he  left  a  legacy  to  Thomas, 
Eobert,  and  Susan,  children  of  Eobert  Luson,  in 
old  England.  Of  what  county  and  parish  were 
these  Lusons  ?  P.  B. 

THE  GOLDEN  EOSE. — Did  the  Pope,  on  last 
Midlent  Sunday,  perform  the  usual  ceremony  of 
blessing  the  Golden  Eose  1  If  so,  to  whom  did 
His  Holiness  present  it ;  and  where  can  I  find  or 
obtain  a  list  of  those  upon  whom  the  Sovereign 
Pontiff  has  conferred  this  mark  of  his  favour  since 
his  accession  to  the  Papal  throne  1  T.  G.  E. 

SHERIDAN.— 1.  What  has  become  of  the  Sheri- 
dan MSS.  which  were  in  the  possession  of  Moore 
when  he  wrote  the  Memoirs  ? 

2.  Who  first  said  that  Sheridan  was  afraid  of 
the  author  of  the  School  for  Scandal  ? 

J.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS. 

HERALDIC.— What  family  bears  the  following 
arms  : — Gules,  a  chevron  battled-counter-em battled 
between  3  mullets,  2  and  1  argent ;  crest,  a  talbot's 
head  erased  argent,  langued  gules  ;  motto,  semper 
vigilans.  D.  C.  E. 

5,  The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


A  JEW'S  WILL. — In  the  will  of  a  wealthy 
London  Jew,  dated  1750,  is  the  following  bequest 
inter  alia  "  to  my  son" : — "  My  fine  cloak,  and  fine 
bells,  and  the  best  laws  in  my  Synagogue."  Will 
some  one  kindly  explain  the  meaning  of  the  last 
article,  "  the  best  laws,"  and  for  what  purpose 
bells  are  used  in  the  Jewish  service  1  H.  T.  E. 

"  BEGGAR'S  BARM." — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
term  1  It  is  applied  by  Warwickshire  children  to 
the  froth  and  brown  scum  seen  in  the  retired  parts 
of  running  brooks  and  streams,  and-  resembles 
yeast.  ELLIS  EIGHT. 

WEST  FELTON,  SHROPSHIRE. — I  am  very  desirous 
to  obtain  some  information  regarding  the  history  of 
the  Holy  Well  in  this  parish  through  the  medium 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  A.  E.  K. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

"  Junxit  amor  vivos ;  nunc  jungit  terra  sepultos." 

H.  N.  C. 


SHOTTEN  HERRING. 
(5*  S.  i.  146,  194,  276.) 

I  think  MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK  is  wrong  in  his 
definition  of  "shot ten  herring,"  as  meaning  "a 
gutted  herring  dried  for  keeping."  A  shotten 
herring  is  a  herring  that  has  shot  its  spawn.  Schotte, 
shotte,  sceate,  and  scot,  meaning  tribute  or  contribu- 
tion ;  pay  your  shot,  scot  and  lot,  watch  and 
ward  contribution  and  burden  ;  a  man  who  being 
a  free  man  pays  his  taxes  and  takes  upon  himself 
some  municipal  office  or  burden  is  said  to  have 
paid  his  scot  or  shot,  and  borne  his  lot.  The  term 
is  Saxon  or  Teutonic,  and  is  found  in  Eomescot  or 
Eomeshot,  the  ancient  term  for  Peter's  Pence.  In 
acreshot  or  acrescot  (from  Latin  ager,  a  field),  the 
Saxon  term  for  our  modern  land  tax.  Wherever 
locally  throughout  Saxon  England  the  term  scot, 
or  shott,  or  shot,  occurs  as  an  affix  to  one  or  more 
syllables,  for  instance,  Shotton  or  Shottaton,  Scot- 
ney,  Scottow,  Scotby,  Scothouse,  and  last  Scotland, 
&c.,  we  may  consider  that  a  contribution  or  tax 
suggests  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  place  ;  thus, 
Shotton  in  Durham  means  the  township  reclaimed 
from  marshy  lands,  by  means  of  a  scot  or  tax,  paid 
by  neighbouring  proprietors.  Scotney,  in  Kent 
(ea,  an  island),  reclaimed  by  a  scot  or  tax,  whence 
Scotney,  Scotto  or  Scottow,  the  house  built  on  re- 
claimed land,  and  termed  thus,  in  some  places 
Scotshouse,  occurs  in  lieu  of  Scottow.  Scotland, 
in  the  south-east  of  England,  always  means  land 
that  has  been  reclaimed  from  an  estuary  or  subject 
to  floods,  and  the  rent  (or  scot)  of  which  has  been, 
from  time  immemorial,  set  apart  for  the  main- 
tenance of  embankments  and  sluices.  The  writer 
is  acquainted  with  two  farms  in  Kent  and  Sussex, 
respectively  so  named,  so  situated,  and  for  such  a 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6, 74 


purpose  applied.  The  Saxon  term  scot  or  shotte, 
sceatte,  &c.,  is  almost  invariably  found  in  connexion 
with  low  marshy  ground,  afterwards  embanked,  and 
drained  at  a  common  expense,  and  literally  means 
a  guarding,  from  the  British  word  ysgod,  or  ysgawd, 
modernized  scot,  whence  we  obtain  our  municipal 
terms,  warden,  guardian,  watch  and  ward,  and  as 
above  stated,  scot  and  lot,  as  a  means  to  an  end. 
In  ancient  times  it  was  considered  as  much  an 
imperial  duty  for  the  monarch  to  defend  and  guard 
his  estuaries  and  lands  from  encroachment  by  the 
sea,  as  to  defend  his  kingdom  from  attack  of  his 
enemies.  Depend  upon  it  the  sceatta  was  the 
Saxon  coin  of  tribute,  paid  by  every  household  to 
protect  the  southern  portion  of  the  island  from  the 
incursions  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,  and  to  raise  an 
embankment,  as  in  the  Pictish  and  Northumbrian 
walls,  just  as  Danegeld  was  a  tax  similarly  imposed 
as  a  bribe  to  buy  off  the  Danes. 

The  term  scot  is  invariably  now  used  in  Roinney 
Marsh  (Romen  Ea,  or  Koman  Island)  in  lieu  of 
the  term  tax,  for  all  purposes  connected  with  the 
embanking,  drainage,  and  protection  (guarding) 
of  the  marsh  lands  from  encroachments  by  sea  or 
flood.  By  whom  Romney  Marsh  was  reclaimed 
from  a  swamp  must  always  remain  matter  of  doubt, 
but  its  term  Eomen  Ea  would  suggest  that  this 
was  effected  by  the  Romans,  or  else  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  shortly  after  their  departure  in  the  fifth 
century,  and  thus  the  sceatte  or  scotatio  became  a 
fixed  term  for  a  common  contribution  or  tax  in 
any  matter  connected  with  embankment,  walling, 
or  reclamation,  in  respect  of  which  a  constant 
watch  and  ward  was  necessary,  as  in  the  walls  of  a 
castle,  or  the  guarding  of  an  earthern  embankment 
or  camp  to  resist  an  enemy,  or  to  keep  out  the 
encroachments  of  flood  or  tide.  A  shotten  herring, 
therefore,  means  a  herring  that  has  shot  its  spawn, 
or  paid  the  contribution  of  its  species,  and  is  men- 
tioned (as  MR.  PEACOCK  observes  in  Gardner's 
History  of  Dunwich)  in  contradistinction  to  full 
herrings,  "  2,500  full  heryns,  200  schotyn." 

J.  R.  SCOTT. 

MR.  PATTERSON  having  shown,  by  a  quotation, 
that  Mr.  Halliwell  was  mistaken  in  his  explanation, 
and  N — N  having  followed  with  a  quotation  from 
Bailey  arid  the  present  usage  in  the  herring  county 
of  Norfolk,  it  is  asserted,  p.  276,  that  shotten 
certainly  means,  as  Halliwell  says,  "a  gutted 
herring  dried  for  keeping.  No  proof,  however,  is 
given,  and  if  the  quotation  given  go  to  prove  any- 
thing, it  goes  to  prove  that  the  term  is  opposed  to 
"  full,"  and,  therefore,  means  a  thin  lean  herring 
that  has  spawned.  Dyche  gives  the  same  as 
Bailey.  Cotgrave,  in  one  passage,  seemingly 
supports  the  dried-herring  supposition,  but  in 
reality  agrees  with  the  other  authorities.  Under 
"  Harenc,"  &c.,  is  "  Essim4  comme  vne  harenc  soret 
As  lean  as  a  rake  ;  as  lanke  as  a  shotten  herring.' 


5ut  as  elsewhere,  and  as  in  the  "  As  lean  as  a 
rake,"  he  is  not  translating  literally,  but  giving  the 
English  proverbial  equivalent  for  the  French  pro- 
erbial  saying.  "  Harenc  soret,"  and  its  variations, 
ic  gives  as  red  herring  only,  and  not  as  "red, 
dried,  or  shotten.".  Moreover,  in  Sherwood's 
French- English  red  herring  is  harenc  sauret,  &c., 
and  "  A  great,  fat,  full-row'd  herring  harenc  de. 
mar,"  "  A  shotten  herring  harenc  guest " ;  and  if 
one  turn  to  "Guest"  in  Cotgrave,  there  is  "hareng 
guest.  A  shotten  or  leane  herring."  The  word 
also  proves  its  meaning,  a  herring  which  is  in  the 
state  of  having,  to  use  another  technical,  "  cast  its- 
spawn."  Shotten,  as  applied  to  fish,  is  as  unlikely 
;o  mean  gutted  and  dried  as  it  is  in  the  phrase 
'  nook-shotten  isle  of  Albion,"  which,  of  course,, 
means  shot  out  in  a  corner  like  rubbish  or  refuse. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

It  is  curious  that  MR.  PEACOCK  should  think 
ihat  this  means  a  "gutted  herring  dried  for 
keeping,"  when  his  quotation  shows  the  distinction 
full  and  schotyn.  Yarrell  (on  Leach's  herring) 
says:— 

"  The  common  herring,  when  it  visits  our  coasts  ire 
autumn,  is  taken  heavy  with  roe,  which  it  deposits  to- 
wards the  end  of  October.  It  is  certain  that  the  fishing 
for  them  is  abandoned  about  that  time,  as  no  purchaser* 
could  be  found  for  the  '  shotten  herring,'  and  it  is  also 
well  known  that  the  herrings  having  cast  their  roe,  retire 
from  the  shore  to  deep  water." 

Leach's  herring  does  not  spawn  till  February. 
The  term  is  always  applied  in  metaphor  to  some- 
thing worn  out  and  depreciated.  W.  G. 

MR.  PEACOCK  is  wrong  in  his  answer  (p.  276)  con- 
cerning "shotten  herring."  This  does  not  mean 
"  gutted  herring,"  but  herring  that  have  spawned 
or  "  shot"  their  roe.  Thomas  Comber's  "  2,500  full 
heryns,  and  200  schotyn  heryns,"  mean  2,500  with 
the  roe  (hard),  or  milt  (soft),  as  the  case  may  be, 
and  200  spawned  ones.  The  latter  would  be  much 
cheaper,  as  the  fish  in  that  state  are  out  of  con- 
dition. NUMMUS. 

A  shotten  herring,  in  the  north  of  England, 
does  not  mean  a  gutted  herring,  but  a  fish  out  of 
condition,  having  just  shot  forth  its  spawn ;  hence 
the  term,  a  peculiarly  low-lived  one,  is  proverbially 
applied  to  a  person  looking  miserably  thin  and  ill. 
Spoken  of  a  fish,  one  might  hear  "  Oh,  it  is  a  nasty 
shotten  herring,"  or  applied  ironically  or  com- 
passionately to  an  individual,  "Why,  whatever 
is  the  matter  with  you  1  You  look  like  a  shotten 
herring."  P.  P. 

"  PRESTER  JOHN  "  AND  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  SEE 
or  CHICHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  passim ;  5th  S.  i.  15, 
177,  217,  359.)— The  jesting  observations  on  cathe- 
dral armories  in  general  are  a  diversion  from  the 
original  subject.  In  the  cases  cited,  it  is  sufficient 
to  say  that  the  arms  of  Christchurch,  Canterbury, 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


and  St.  Peter's,  York,  are  not  "  palls "  ;  that 
St.  Andrew's,  Rochester,  has  his  cross-saltire, 
Hereford  shows  the  shield  of  St.  Thomas  Cantelupe, 
and  so  on.  Of  whom  could  a  Prester  John  be  the 
arms  1  How  is  Prester  John  delineated,  and  where 
can  I  see  his  image  ? 

A  church  is  the  Lord's  house,  KvpiaKrj  (Euseb., 
De  Laud.  Const.,  xvii.),  dominica  (St.  Hieron., 
Olymp.,  cclxxvi.,  an.  3);  therefore,  the  canon  law 
(Frances,  c.   xxxiv.)  allowed  consecration  to  be 
made  only  in  memory  of  a  recognized  saint ;  and  in 
cathedrals,  of  St.  Mary  or  an  apostle,  or  some  local 
"  patron  "  :   in  England,  Canterbury,  Chichester, 
and  Norwich  were  dedicated  solely  in  the  name  of 
the  Holy  Trinity.     In  early  days,  a  church  some- 
times bore  the  name  of  its  founder,  as  at  Rome, 
Carthage,  and  Antioch ;  or  a  title  indicative  of 
place   or  circumstance,   as   the  Holy  Cross  and 
Anastasis  of  Jerusalem  ;  or  of  some  incident  con- 
nected with  it,  like  the  Eestituta  of  Carthage,  or 
the  Chapel  of  the  Peace,  built  by  Richard  II.  and 
Charles  of  France.  In  1064,  protection  was  granted 
to  all  going  to  Church  to  keep  the  dedication  day 
in  parishes,  or  "the  day  of  their  proper  saint" 
(Edwards's  Laws  Eccles.,  §  3).      In   816,   every 
bishop  was  required  to  have  written  on  the  walls 
of  the  oratory,  or  in  a  table,  as  also  on  the  altars, 
to  what  saint  both  of  them  were  dedicated  (Council 
Cealc.,  §  2).     Lyndwood  explains  the  statute  con- 
cerning "  imago  principalis,"  sc.  "  illius  Sancti  ad 
cujus  honorem   ecclesia   consecrata  est"  (Prov., 
lib.  iii.,  tit.  27).     This  is  quite  in  accordance  with 
St.  Augustine's  record  of  churches  bearing  the 
names  of  those  "  whose  souls  were  yet  alive  with 
God"(De  Civ.  Dei,  lib.  viii.  c.  27,  xxii.  c.  10). 
The    wake    day,    or    local    fair    day,    is    often, 
in  lack  of  other  evidence,  a  guide  to  the  saint 
after  whom  a  church  was  named.     I  am  happy 
to  find,  in  Daily's  Chichester  Guide  (1831),  that 
mention  is  made  of  the  "  Salvator  Mundi "  in  the 
east  wall  of  the  presbytery.     My  real  object  is  to 
rebut  the  impeachment  of  a  "  sneer," — a  by-play  in 
which  I  never  indulge,  as  it  damages  the  writer, 
misleads  nobody,  and  spoils  an  argument.     As  to 
Prester  John,  I  hope  we  have  heard  the  end  of 
such  fictions.         MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 


MORTIMER'S  "  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  "  (5th  S.  i. 
268,  315.)— It  is  remarkable  that  there  are  so  few 
notices  of  Thomas  Mortimer  to  be  met  with,  con- 
sidering the  number  of  books  he  wrote  or  edited. 
In  his  little  Student's  Pocket  Dictionary  he 
mentions  John  Mortimer,  F.R.S.,  the  well-known 
writer  on  husbandry,  who  died  in  1736,  and  his 
son,  Thomas  Mortimer,  secretary  to  Sir  Joseph 
Jekyll,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  to  his  successor, 
John  Verney,  Esq.,  an  able  lawyer  and  good  man ; 
died  1741,  aged  thirty-five.  This  Thomas  Mor- 
timer, he  adds,  was  his  father. 

In  early  life  he  was  a  tutor,  for  he  states  in  his 


Elements  of  Commerce,  &c.,  1772,  that  he  had  at- 
tended several  of  the  young  nobility  and  gentry  in 
the  capacity  of  a  private  tutor.  It  was  probably 
through  the  influence  of  one  of  these  that  he  ob- 
tained the  appointment  of  Consul  for  the  Austrian 
Netherlands.  About  the  year  1769  he  was  dis- 
missed from  this  office,  and  it  was  then  said 
because  he  had  been  too  civil  to  Mr.  Wilkes.  In- 
reference  to  this,  see — 

"  The  remarkable  case  or  Thomas  Mortimer,  Escj: 
late  his  Majesty's  Vice  Consul  for  the  Austrian  Nether- 
lands, addressed  without  permission  to  Lord  Wey- 
mouth  and  his  under  secretaries  Robert  Wood  and 
William  Frazer,  Esq",  1769,  and  again  in  1770." 

Mr.  Mortimer  had  taken  an  active  part  against 
the  Jesuits,  was  a  warm  supporter  of  the  Pro- 
testant interests,  and  opposed  to  the  House  of 
Stuart.  It  is  possible  that  he  is  the  person 
referred  to  in  the  Whisperer,  No.  57,  March  16th, 
1771,  as  the  Consul  at  Ostend,  who,  because  he 
did  his  duty  as  an  Englishman,  was  dismissed  and 
replaced  by  a  Scotchman. 

As  regards  his  History  of  England,  it  is  a 
laborious  and  careful  compilation  ;  it  is  not  a  book 
of  "authority,"  but  it  is  useful,  and  contains 
matter  not  elsewhere  to  be  found.  It  is  true  that 
it  was  brought  out  in  numbers,  but  it  is  hardly 
just  to  say  that  it  is,  therefore,  of  little  or  no 
authority  ;  it  is  very  seldom  quoted,  but  it  may 
often  be  consulted  with  advantage. 

A  list  of  Mortimer's  works  would  be  of  interest, 
though  perhaps  difficult  to  obtain.  Amongst  his 
minor  tracts  may  be  mentioned  The  National  Debt 
no  Grievance,  &c.,  by  a  Financier,  1768.  There 
are  important  facts  stated  in  this  tract,  and  it  ex- 
cited some  attention.  The  Monthly  Eeview,  1769, 
p.  41,  observes  that  the  author  introduces  rather 
too  much  of  his  own  private  affairs.  Of  his  Ele- 
ments of  Commerce,  the  same  Review,  1773,  p.  363, 
gives  a  decidedly  favourable  account,  saying  that 
the  ingenious  author  has  exhibited  great  knowledge 
in  his  elaborate  and  meritorious  work.  There  was 
a  second  and  modified  edition  of  this  book,  pub- 
lished in  1802  by  Longmans,  and  of  this  the 
Monthly  Reviewer  says,  p.  356,  "  As  a  text-book 
this  work  may  be  extremely  useful,  and  we  cannqt 
too  highly  applaud  its  leading  design  and  general 
execution." 

Mortimer's  Student's  Podcet  Dictionary  is  a 
useful  little  handbook.  The  Monthly  Review, 
1777,  p.  379,  praises  it  as  containing  many  curious 
particulars  not  usually  to  be  met  with,  but  blames 
the  author  for  the  vain  manner  in  which  he  vaunts 
its  accuracy  and  completeness.  Mortimer  was  a 
laborious  reader,  and  selected  his  authorities  well 
and  carefully.  Generally,  too,  he  gives  reference, 
as,  for  example,  in  his  British  Plutarch,  to  the 
author  from  which  he  has  compiled. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

He  was  the  grandson  of  John  Mortimer,  who, 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6, 74. 


in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  published  a 
treatise  on  the  art  of  husbandry  "  which  was  much 
esteemed."  Thomas  was  born  in  London  in  1730, 
and  received  a  liberal  education.  He  became 
Vice-Consul  of  the  Austrian  Netherlands,  but, 
having  been  displaced  after  a  few  years,  adopted  the 
profession  of  an  author.  A  list  of  his  principal 
works,  about  eight  in  number,  is  given  in  Rose's 
Biographical  Dictionary.  See  also  Watt's  Biblio- 
theca  Britannica  and  Allibone. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS. 

GEORGE  SUTHERLAND  OF  FORCE  (5th  S.  i.  329.) 
— The  proper  name  of  designation  is  Forss.  The 
family  of  the  Sutherlands  of  Forrss  are  still  to  be 
found  at  the  present  time  in  Thurso,  Caithness, 
Scotland.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

"  Quiz"  (5th  S.  i.  346.)— The  following  extract 
from  Moore's  Life  (i.  11)  throws  light  on  the  word: 
"  The  first  instance  I  can  recall  of  any  attempt  of 
mine  at  regular  versicles  was  on  a  subject  which,  oddly 
•enough,  enables  me  to  give  the  date  with  tolerable 
accuracy,  the  theme  of  my  muse  on  this  occasion  having 
been  a  certain  toy  very  fashionable  about  the  year  1789 
-or  1790,  called  in  French  a  '  bandalore,'  and  in  English  a 
'quiz.'  To  such  a  ridiculous  degree  did  the  fancy  for 
this  toy  pervade,  at  that  time,  all  ranks  and  ages,  that 
in  the  public  gardens,  and  in  the  streets,  numbers  of 
persons,  of  both  sexes,  were  playing  it  up  and  down  as 
they  walked  along;  or,  as  my  own  very  young  doggerel 
described  it, — 
'  The  ladies  too,  when  in  the  streets,  or  walking  in  the 

Green, 

Went  quizzing  on  to  show  their  shapes  and  graceful 
mien."  . 

H.  A.  B. 

The  same  story  is  in  many  old  jest  books,  but 
the  word  is  Fudge,  and  the  perpetrator  of  the  joke 
is  Oliver  Goldsmith  the  poet. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

"  WHELE  "  (5th  S.  i.  247.)— It  is  a  pity  G.  S. 
does  not  say  from  what  edition  he  quotes  ;  the 
S.  P.  C.  K.  reprint  (Clarendon  Press)  has  "  wheal." 
But  Mr.  Scrivener,  in  his  most  useful  edition  of 
tjie  Bible,  reads  "  whey";  and  the  Preface,  he  says, 
is  "  the  original  text,  except  where  later  books 
have  corrected  manifest  errors."  If,  therefore, 
"  whele  "  or  "  wheal "  cannot  be  elsewhere  found, 
I  should  say  they  are  old  misprints,  for  the  early 
form  of  "  whey "  was  nothing  like  these,  but 
"  whig,"  as  Richardson's  Dictionary  will  show,  who 
gives  instances  from  Sir  Thomas  More  and  Udall. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"  Whele  "  seems  to  be  connected  with  the  French 
"  lait  cailU"  which  comes  from  the  Latin  "  coa- 
gulum."  The  Spanish  "  cuajar  "="  coagulare,"  is 
another  form  from  the  same  original.  Many  Eng- 
lish words  may  be  traced,  in  unexpected  ways, 
through  Spanish  and  Italian;  e.  gr.,  javelin,  soar, 


arrow,  bays,  hives[=pustules].  The  "  Translators' 
Preface,"  from  which  G.  S.  quotes,  is  not  printed 
with  our  ordinary  Bibles.  S.  T.  P. 

PEDRO  FERNANDEZ  DE  QUIROS  (5th  S.  i.  208), 
or  rather  Queiros,  was  a  Portuguese  navigator  in 
the  service  of  Spain.  He  was  born  at  Evora,  in 
the  province  of  Alemtejo,  about  1560,  and  died  at 
Panama  (not  Lima)  in  1614.  Little  is  known  of 
him  prior  to  1595  further  than  that  he  had  made 
many  voyages  to  the  South  Pacific.  He  published 
at  Seville,  in  1610,  his  Letters  to  King  Philip  III., 
and  his  Narratio  de  Terra  Australi  Incognita  at 
Amsterdam  in  1613.  The  latter  is  the  work  of  which 
Brunet  quotes  the  English  translation  published 
in  1617.  There  was  also  a  French  translation  pub- 
lished at  Paris  the  same  year.  For  further  par- 
ticulars, see  De  Brosses'  Histoire  des  Navigations 
aux  Terres  Australes,  vol.  i.,  book  viii.,  p.  306,  &c., 
and  the  Nouvelle  Biographie  Generale. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

"SCAVAGE"  (5th  S.  i.  289.)— Under  Scavenger, 
Wedgwood  writes  : — "  The  scavage,  or  shewage, 
was  originally  a  duty  paid  on  the  inspection  of 
customable  goods  brought  for  sale  within  the  city 
of  London,  from  A.-S.  sceawian,  to  view,  inspect, 
look."  This  was  an  ancient  custom,  dating  back 
to  a  period  anterior  to  the  Tudors  ;  for,  as  Cham- 
bers tells  us  (Cyclopcedia),  "  it  is  prohibited  by 
stat.  19  Henry  VII.,  c.  7,  though  the  City  of 
London  still  retains  the  benefit  of  it."  See  Wedg- 
wood for  further  information. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  officer  who  made  this  inspection  was  called 
the  scavenger.  Our  modern  use  of  this  term  is 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  same  official  had  also 
charge  of  the  markets,  streets,  &c.,  in  which  the 
selling  booths  were  erected.  H.  CROMIE. 

16,  Lansdown  Place,  Cheltenham. 

Bailey  gives  and  derives  the  word  from  the 
Saxon  sceawian,  to  show.  "  Scavage,"  he  sayp, 
"  is  a  toll  or  custom  exacted  by  mayors,  sheriffs, 
&c.,  of  merchant  strangers  for  wares  showed,  or 
offered  to  sale,  within  their  liberties,  by  statute 
9  Henry  VIII.  (scavage,  scevage,  schewage)." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

See  Cowell's  Law  Diet. ;  Blount's  Law  Diet. ; 
Jacob's  Law  Diet.,  and  E.  Chambers's  Cyclopcedia, 
sub  voc.  Scavage  was  abolished  by  statute  19 
Henry  VII.,  cap.  viii.,  except  for  the  City  of 
London.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

[In  the  Glossary  of  Anglo-Norman  and  Early  Eng- 
lish Words,  with  which  that  eminent  scholar,  Mr. 
H.  T.  Riley,  has  enriched  his  edition  of  the  Liber 
Albus  (A.D.  1419),  there  is  the  following: — "Scawage, 
Scawange,  Scawenge ;  Engl.  Scavage  or  Shovrage.  A 
toll  or  duty  paid  for  the  oversight  of  certain  officials 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


upon  the  shcnvage  or  opening  out  of  imported  goods." 
As  to  the  derivation  of  our  present  word  "  scavenger  " 
from  the  "  scawegeour,"  or  officer  who  received  the  above- 
named  duty  or  toll,  Mr.  Eiley  says,  under  the  word 
"  rakyer  " :— "  Engl.  a  raker.  The  raker  of  the  Middle 
Ages  performed  the  same  duties  as  the  '  scavenger '  of 
the  present  day,  who  derives  his  name  from  the 
'  scavager/  or  officer  who  received  the  duties  on  the 
opening  out,  or  showage,  of  imported  goods,  and  whose 
office  it  also  was  to  see  that  the  wharfs  and  streets  were 
kept  free  from  nuisances."]  ••  « 

"  MUMMING  "  (5th  S.  i.  383.)— It  may  interest 
many,  besides  your  correspondent  MR.  ANDREWS, 
to  hear  that  in  1869  and  1870,  and  probably  at 
the  present  time,  the  practice  of  mumming  ob- 
tained in  Hammersmith  and  the  adjoining  parish 
of  Chiswick.  My  wife  met,  in  the  first-named 
year,  a  party  of  half-a-dozen  men,  respectively 
clad,  and  styled  Father  Christmas,  Doctor  Bolus, 
&c.,  who  performed  a  rude  play,  including  panto- 
mime of  fighting,  and  curing  a  patient,  with  ac- 
companiments of  rhymes,  including  the  use  of 
swords.  The  entertainment  was  wound  up  by 
recitation  of  the  following  elegant  adjuration  : — 
"  Here  comes  Old  Father  Christmas, 

Who  has  but  a  short  time  to  stay ; 

I  hope  you  '11  think  of  Old  Father  Christmas 

Before  he  goes  away." 

And  then  the  party  solicited  gifts  of  money. 

LEYDEN  UNIVERSITY  (5th  S.  i.  368.) — No  list  of 
the  students  of  this  University  has,  I  believe,  been 
published  hitherto.  I  have  before  me,  however,  a 
prospectus  issued  a  few  days  ago  by  M.  Martinus 
Nijhoff,  the  well-known  publisher  of  the  Hague,  of 
a  work  which  will  furnish  the  information  OTTO 
seeks,  and  much  more.  The  title  of  the  forthcoming 
book  will  be  Album  Studiosorum  Academiae  Lug- 
duno  Batavae, ,  1575-1875.  Accedunt  nomina 
Curatorum  et  Professorum  per  eadeni  secula.  The 
volume  will  contain,  I  understand,  upwards  of  a 
thousand  pages  large  quarto,  and  the  price  will  be 
sixteen  Dutch  florins.  I  have  seen  proof-sheets  of 
some  of  the  early  parts  of  the  volume,  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the 
facts  they  contain  for  all  who  are  interested  in 
genealogical  inquiries.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THOMAN  OR  TOMAUN  (5th  S.  i.  368.)— The 
Persian  coin  Tomaun  is  worth  nearly  ten  shillings ; 
it  is  a  gold  coin  at  the  present  day.  Heine,  per- 
haps, knew  nothing  about  Tomauns.  NUMMUS. 

I  do  not  think  it  is  really  a  coin,  but  a  unil 
used  to  count,  like  the  guinea  in  this  country,  the 
"  pistole"  in  France,  &c.  It  is  worth  about  two 
pounds  sterling.  Marco  Polo,  the  traveller  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  uses  the  word,  and  writes  i! 
"  tomman."  According  to  Littre",  it  is  of  "  Turk- 
Mogol "  origin.  We  read  in  V.  Hugo,  Orientales 
Chanson  de  Pirates : — 


"  Plus  belle  encor  dans  sa  tristesse, 
Ses  yeux  etaient  deux  talismans. 
Elle  valait  mille  tomans  ; 
On  la  vendit  &  Sa  Hautesse. 

HENRI  GAUSSERON. 
Ayr  Academy. 

This  is  two-fifths  of  a  pound,  or  eight  shillings. 
A  crore  of  thomans  is  500,000.  See  the  States- 
man's Year-Book,  under  Persia. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

BACON'S  ESSAYS  (5th  S.  i.  409.)— The  essay  Of 
Plantations  first  appeared  in  the  edition  of  1625. 
See  A  Harmony  of  the  Essays  of  Francis  Bacon, 
by  Edward  Arber  (English  Keprints),  1871. 

W.  G.  STONE. 

It  is  also  included  in  the  posthumous  Latin 
edition,  1638.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Pallion  Vicarage. 

"  JE  NE  SCAIS  Quoi"  CLUB  (5th  S.  i.  328.)— E. 
will  doubtless  be  interested  in  perusing  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  a  ring,  lately  in  the  possession 
of  a  friend  of  the  writer  of  this  note,  an  inherited 
family  relic,  and  which  bears  evidence  of  having 
been  worn  in  connexion  with  this  club. 

An  eighteenth  century  work  gold  ring ;  the 
bezel  bearing,  on  dark  blue  enamel,  the  three 
feathers,  badge,  and  motto  "  Ich  Dien "  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales ;  while  round  the  hoop  is  en- 
graved "  Je  ne  sgais  quoi."  What  would  be  the 
most  apt  translation  of  these  French  words?  I 
hazard  "  indescribable."  The  sentiment  appears 
embodied  in  the  following  verse  from  the  "  Beau's 
Litany,"  printed  in  vol.  iv.  of  revered  Sylvanus 
Urban,  and  which  runs  thus  : — 
"  By  the  posy  displayed  on  your  ring  or  your  garter  ; 

By  your  delicate  snuff-box  enamel'd  much  smarter ; 

By  the  Je-ne-scay-quoy  air  when  your  captives  cry 

quarter ; 
I  prithee  now  hear  me,  dear  Chloe." 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

"  LEGEM  SERVARE,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  408.)— Could 
Lord  Coleridge  have  been  thinking  of  the  collect 
in  the  Salisbury  Use  from  which  the  Collect  for 
Peace  in  the  Morning  Service  is  translated?  "Dei 
auctor  pacis  et  amator,  quern  nosse  vivere  :  cui 
servire,  regnare  est,  &c.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Pallion  Vicarage. 

PECULIAR  SPELLINGS  (5th  S.  i.  405.) — In  Byron's 
Diary,  passim,  redde  is  found  for  read,  past  tense. 
But  I  fancy  it  is  a  mere  archaic  whim. 

LYTTELTON. 

"THE  PRIVATE  MEMOIRS,"  &c.(5th  S.  i.  388.)— 
If  T.  G.  S.  will  turn  to  the  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names,  he  will  find  the  work  he  refers  to  is  by 
James  Hogg.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5'"  S  I.  JUNE  6,  74. 


CHARLES  II.  (5th  S.  i.  8.)— Does  this  refer  to  the 
Bible  presented  to  the  King  at  Dover,  26th  May, 
1660,  by  Dr.  Eeading  ?  HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

"  As  CLEAN  AS  A  CLOCK  "  (5th  S.  i.  327.)— A 
common  phrase  in  Yorkshire,  referring  to  the 
shining  and  clean-looking  black-beetles  (always 
called  clocks  in  the  North),  which  are  to  be  found 
under  every  piece  of  cow-dung  which  has  been 
dropped  a  few  hours.  NUMMUS. 

COLD  HARBOUR  (1st  S.  i.,  ii.,  vi.,  ix.,  xii. ;  2nd 
S.  vi.,  ix.,  x. ;  3rd  S.  vii.,  viii.,  ix. ;  4th  S.  i.  passim.) 
— In  reference  to  several  articles  which  have 
appeared  in  your  paper  on  "  Cold  Harbour,"  I  beg 
to  send  you  the  following  extract  from  the  new 
edition  of  Thomas  Wright's  History  of  English 
Culture,  p.  88.  He  is  speaking  of  travelling  in 
Anglo-Saxon  times : — 

"  It  seems  not  impossible,  also,  that  the  ruins  of  Roman 
villas  and  small  stations,  which  stood  by  the  sides  of 
roads,  were  often  roughly  repaired  or  modified,  so  as  to 
furnish  a  temporary  shelter  for  travellers  who  carried 
provisions,  &c.,  with  them,  and  could,  therefore,  lodge 
themselves  without  depending  upon  the  assistance  of 
others.  A  shelter  of  this  kind — from  its  consisting  of 
bare  walls,  a  mere  shelter  against  the  inclemency  of  the 
storm — might  be  termed  a  ceald-hereberga  (cold  harbour) ; 
and  this  would  account  for  the  great  number  of  places 
in  different  parts  of  England  which  bear  this  name,  and 
which  are  almost  always  on  Roman  sites,  and  near  old 
roads.  The  explanation  is  supported  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  name  is  found  among  the  Teutonic 
nations  on  the  Continent — the  German  Kalten-herberg — 
as  given  to  some  inns  of  the  present  day." 

J.  C.  HAHN,  Ph.D. 

Heidelberg. 

WONDERFUL  AUTOMATA  (5th  S.  i.  306,  395.)— I 
was  very  well  acquainted  with  Alexandre,  the  cele- 
brated French  chess-player,  who  at  one  time  offi- 
ciated as  the  hidden  conductor  of  Kempelen's  chess 
automaton  (Vide  4th  S.  v.  563).  In  a  lecture  on 
the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Chess,  delivered  in 
the  Crystal  Palace  during  a  Congress  of  the  British 
Chess  Association  held  there  in  July,  1872, 1  gave 
the  following  explanation  of  the  ingenious  method 
by  which  the  concealment  of  the  moving  spirit  of 
the  Androide  was  effected  : — 

"  The  external  appearance  of  the  Automaton  was  that 
of  a  Turk,  the  size  of  life,  magnificently  attired  in  the 
costume  of  his  country.  The  front  of  the  chest,  behind 
which  the  figure  sat,  was  divided  into  two  compartments 
of  unequal  size  :  it  had  also  a  drawer  in  its  lower  part. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  exhibition,  the  machine 
was  introduced  to  the  audience,  with  all  its  doors,  which 
were  presently  to  be  opened  by  the  exhibitor,  closed. 
The  first  door  opened  was  that  of  the  smaller  compart- 
ment ;  and,  to  make  it  more  certain  that  no  one  was  con- 
cealed in  this  part,  the  exhibitor  opened  a  small  door  at 
the  back  of  the  chest,  and  holding  a  candle  to  it,  allowed 
its  light  to  shine  through  what  was  apparently  a  dense 
mass  of  complicated  machinery.  During  this  operation,  the 
concealed  director  of  the  Turk's  movements  was  crouch- 
ing forward  in  the  still  closed  larger  compartment,  the 
partition  between  the  compartments  being  removable  at 


pleasure.  The  second  operation  of  the  exhibitor  was  to 
close  the  small  door  at  the  back,  and  open  the  drawer. 
By  a  skilful  piece  of  mechanism,  as  the  small  door  closed, 
the  sham  machinery  moved  forwards,  so  as  to  leave  a 
large  open  space  towards  the  back  of  the  chest,  while  a 
screen,  closing  on  the  machinery,  prevented  anything 
being  visible  from  the  outside.  As  the  exhibitor  opened 
the  drawer,  the  concealed  player  shifted  his  position,  and 
replaced  the  movable  partition  between  the  compart- 
ments. His  body  was  now  behind  the  sham  machinery 
in  the  smaller  compartment,  and  his  legs  were  behind 
the  drawer,  so  that  the  exhibitor  was  able,  without  close- 
ing  the  door  formerly  opened,  to  open  the  large  com- 
partment both  at  back  and  front,  and  apparently  expose 
the  whole  interior  of  the  machine." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTH  OF  TRIPLETS  (5th  S.  i. 
249,  313.) — It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  any 
entry  in  any  parish  register  could  be  accepted  as 
proof  that  the  miraculous  birth  of  three  sons  born 
on  three  successive  Sundays  was  "perfectly  au- 
thentic and  no  myth."  It  may,  however,  save  some 
trouble  to  the  rector  of  Angmering  to  remind  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  that  it  is  absolutely  im- 
possible that  the  parish  register  can  contain  the 
baptism  of  three  knights,  "  who  were  knighted  for 
their  bravery  by  Henry  VIII."  because  the  injunc- 
tion for  keeping  parish  registers  was  only  issued 
in  September,  1538,  and  these  brave  knights  could 
not.  therefore,  have  been  more  than  eight  years  old 
when  Henry  VIII.  died.  It  is,  perhaps,  too 
absurd  to  apply  the  rules  of  ordinary  life  to  such 
prodigies,  but  it  appears  from  the  Baronetage  that 
Sir  John  Palmer,  the  eldest  of  the  triplets,  was 
sheriff  in  1533,  which  must  have  been  at  least  five 
years  before  he  was  baptized,  if  his  baptism  is  re- 
corded in  Angmering  Register.  TEWARS. 

If  Horsefield  is  right,  and  these  three  children 
were  knighted  by  Henry  VIII.,  how  very  old  the 
church  Eegister  of  Angmering  must  be  !  But  I 
presume  that  the  entry  in  the  Register  Book  of 
Baptisms  was  a  mere  memorandum,  taken  about 
Elizabeth's  time  from  the  mouth  of  tradition,  or 
some  credible  witness.  I  am  not  objecting  in  the 
least  to  this,  but  think  it  should  appear  clearly. 

T.  H. 

I  am  very  much  obliged  to  MR.  TEW  and 
M.  C.  F.  for  the  information  regarding  this  curious 
case.  I  find,  however,  on  reference  to  the  account 
given  in  the  European  Magazine,  that  the  date 
(1666)  does  not  agree  with  that  of  the  three  worthy 
knights,  according  to  the  History  of  Siissex,  which 
states  that  the  trine  brothers  were  knighted  by 
Henry  VIII. ;  but  as  the  two  accounts  tally  in  the 
most  important  particulars — the  names  of  the 
parents  and  the  three  births  on  three  successive 
Sundays — the  date  of  1666  must,  I  conclude,  be  a 
clerical  or  printer's  blunder.  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


BULL-BAITING  (5th  S.  i.  182,  274,  312.)— In  a 
particular  account  of  bull-baiting,  which  will  be 
found  in  "  A  Collection  for  the  Improvement  of 
Husbandry  and  Trade,  by  John  Houghton,  F.R.S.," 
is  the  following : — 

«  Friday,  Aug'.  24, 1694. 

"  A  continuation  of  the  history  of  Bulls  and  Bull- Baiting. 
The  Cunning  of  Bull  and  Dog. 

"  When  he  is  at  full  growth  and  strong,  he  is  often 
baited  almost  to  death;  for  that  great  exercise  makes 
his  flesh  more  tender;  and  so  if  eaten  in  good  time 
(before  putrefaction,  which  he  is  more  subject  to  than  if 
not  baited),  he  is  tolerable  good  meat,  although  very  red. 
Some  keep  him  on  purpose  for  the  sport  of  baiting,"  &c. 

There  is  a  graphic  description  of  a  cock-fight, 
and  Staffordshire  manners  and  customs  thereat,  in 
a  ballad  in  my  possession,  entitled  The  Wednesbury 
Cocking.  It  is  said  there  is  another,  called  The 
Darlaston  Bull-Bait.  Can  any  contributor  to 
"N.  &  Q."  kindly  give  any  information  on  the 
latter  ? 

Medical  men  may  hardly  coincide  with  Mr. 
Grove's  idea  that  bull's  flesh  was  rendered  "whole- 
some and  nutritious  "  by  baiting.  It  had,  perhaps, 
an  opposite  effect.  Excitement  and  ill  treatment 
made  the  meat  putrefy  the  sooner,  and  gave  a 
tendency  to  create  disease.  Over-driven  cattle 
have  their  wrongs  avenged  : — 

"  But  just  disease  to  luxury  succeeds, 
And  every  death  its  own  avenger  breeds ; 
The  Fury-passions  from  that  blood  began, 
And  turned  on  Man  a  fiercer  savage,  Man." 

GEORGE  K.  JESSE. 

P.S. — There  is  a  statement  that  at  Wokingham, 
in  Berkshire,  a  certain  George  Staverton,  in  1661, 
because  he  had  once  been  chased  by  a  bull,  for 
revenge,  left  by  will  property  to  buy  a  bull  for  ever 
for  the  poor  of  the  town  to  bait  and  eat,  and  the  offal 
and  hide  to  be  sold  to  procure  shoes  and  stockings 
for  the  poor  children.  A  second  bull  was  provided 
for  baiting  by  the  poor-rates ;  and  in  1801  the 
practice  was  there  unsuccessfully  preached  against. 

Where  a  bull  was  kept  for  baiting  (termed  "  a 
Game  Bull"),  he  usually  had  no  more  than  two 
dogs  slipped  on  him  at  once,  and  was  so  wary  from 
experience  that  he  was  difficult  to  get  at.  He  was 
not  very  much  the  worse,  perhaps,  for  these  en- 
counters, conducted  on  some  principles  of  fair-play. 
I  have  myself  seen  a  bull  which  was  said  to  have 
been  baited  in  six  consecutive  years.  On  some 
occasions,  however,  hideous  atrocities  were  per- 
petrated by  the  rabble— the  "Militia  of  Hell," 
as  Lawrence  called  them.  At  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds, in  1801,  a  bull's  hoofs  were  cut  off,  and 
the  wretched  creature  forced  to  defend  himself 
against  the  dogs  as  best  he  could  on  his  mangled 
stumps.  Fires  were  lighted  under  bulls  to  prevent 
their  lying  down  from  exhaustion;  spikes  thrust 
into  their  most  tender  parts ;  and  their  tails 
twisted  to  dislocation.  A  deceased  relative  of 
mine  knew  an  instance  where,  there  being  only 


money  enough  to  buy  a  young  creature  not  much 
bigger  than  a  full-grown  calf,  he  was  soon  worn 
out,  and  ceasing  to  defend  himself  against  the 
bull-dogs,  lay  like  a  log  on  the  ground.  A  fire 
was  then  lighted  against  him,  but  in  vain,  as  he 
was  utterly  exhausted  ;  thereupon  the  miscreants 
got  a  can  of  boiling  water,  and  poured  it  into 
his  ears.  Sheridan,  in  his  speech  in  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1802,  in  favour  of  the  bill 
against  bull-baiting  and  bull-running,  which  was 
thrown  out  on  the  second  reading,  gave  some 
details  of  these  cruelties.  Yet  many  people  con- 
sidered such  sports  "  manly,"  and  conducing  to  the 
courage  of  the  nation,  just  as  now  persons  cut  up 
alive  helpless,  unoffending,  and  affectionate  crea- 
tures in  the  name  of — Science ! 

"S"  VERSUS  "Z"  (5th  S.  i.  89,  135,  155.)— If 
HERMENTRUDE  should  live  much  longer,  I  believe 
that  she  will  witness  many  greater  changes  in  Eng- 
lish orthography  than  those  which  she  mentions. 
I  believe  that,  in  the  words  which  she  mentions, 
the  z  is  always  used  instead  of  the  s  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  has  been  as  far  back  as 
my  recollection  extends,  for  the  good  and  sufficient 
reason  that  the  z  is  sounded  in  these  words  and 
the  s  is  not. 

The  plurals  of  all  nouns  regularly  formed  ought 
to  end  in  z,  instead  of  s.  Boys  is  not  pronounced 
boyce,  but  boyz,  and  should  be  spelt  accordingly. 

I  have  seen  the  objection  urged  against  correct- 
ing the  existing  defects  of  English  orthography, 
that  the  derivations  of  our  words  would  be  pro- 
bably more  forgotten  than  they  are  at  present.  I 
do  not  believe  that  more  than  one  person  in  ten 
thousand  cares  a  straw  as  to  the  derivation  of  the 
words  which  he  uses.  To  accommodate  this  solitary 
individual,  the  word  doubt  must  have  a  b  in  it, 
because  the  Latin  dubito  has  a  6  in  it.  How 
absurd  !  How  unreasonable  that  the  difficulties 
of  foreigners  and  children  should  be  increased  to 
secure  so  insignificant  an  end  ! 

I  believe  that  the  words  friend,  friendship,  &c., 
originally  had  no  i  in  them.  The  sooner  that  i  is 
knocked  out  the  better.  The  original  spelling  of 
plough,  namely,  plow,  is  rapidly  coming  into  use 
with  us.  Theatre  is  now  theater,  as  it  should  be, 
and  centre  is  center,  by  analogy  to  enter,  which  we 
never  spell  entre.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

USE  OF  INVERTED  COMMAS,  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  9,  75, 
154,  217,  336.) — Is  MEDWEIG  then  really  unaware 
that  in  English  and  other  modern  languages  the 
same  sign  (!)  serves  both  as  a  "  note  of  admiration 
(or  surprise)"  and  as  a  "note  of  exclamation"? 
In  the  "  Dear  Sir !"  and  the  "  Gentlemen !"  which 
he  quotes  from  Lawrence's  Physiology,  the  !  is,  of 
course,  used  merely  as  a  "  note  of  exclamation." 
It  may  not  have  been  in  common  use  at  that  time 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74. 


(1819)  in  such  cases,  and  Lawrence*  may  have 
been  pedantic  in  his  use  of  it,  but  wrong  he  most 
certainly  was  not ;  indeed,  strictly  speaking,  it  is 
more  correct  to  use  a  !  in  such  cases  than  a  comma. 
"Dear  Sir!"  and  "Gentlemen!"  are  as  much 
vocatives  as  if  they  had  an  "O  "  before  them  ;  and 
even  at  the  present  day,  when  we  use  a  vocative 
with  "  0,"  we  put  a  !  at  the  end  of  the  words 
following  the  "  0."  It  would  be  interesting  to  in- 
vestigate when  the  comma  came  in  and  the  !  went 
out  in  such  cases  as  "  Dear  Sir  "  and  "  Gentlemen," 
for  I  have  no  doubt  that,  in  former  times,  the  ! 
was,  at  least,  occasionally  used. 

Even  noiv,  in  Germany,  it  is  very  common  to 
put  a  !  after  the  words  with  which  (as  "Dear 
Sir,"  &c.)  one  opens  a  letter,  and  I  have,  at  the 
present  moment,  a  letter  before  me,  from  a  very 
eminent  German  physiologist  and  pathologist 
(Prof.  Virchow,  of  Berlin),  which  concludes  with 
"  Herzlichen  Gruss  ! "  This  is,  indeed,  no  vocative, 
but,  like  a  vocative,  it  is  an  exclamation  t  (a 
Zuruf,  as  the  Germans  would  say),  and,  as  such, 
it  correctly  receives  a  !.  And,  in  their  books  also, 
the  Germans  seem  much  fonder  of  this  sign  than 
we  are.  Thus,  in  the  New  Testament,  when  in  the 
Epistles  the  words,  "  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,"  &c.,  are  used,  we  put  no  !  at  the  end  in 
English  (nor  do  they  seem  to  do  it  in  French 
either);  but  in  my  German  Bible  I  find  the  !  put 
in  this  and  all  similar  cases.  There  is  no  doubt,  I 
think,  that  the  right  of  the  matter  is  with  the  Ger- 
mans, though,  at  the  same  time,  the  question  is  one 
of  but  little  practical  importance.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Inverted  commas  to  mark  a  quotation,  and  also 
to  emphasize,  were  in  use  in  France  as  early  as 
1578.  In  the  beautiful  small  8vo  edition  of  the 
Odes  by  Eonsard,  printed  by  Gabriel  Buon,  Paris, 
1578,  are  several  examples  of  both.  The  27th 
ode,  book  v.,  begins — 

"  Certes  par  effet  ie  scay 

Ce  vi&d  prouerle  estre  may, 
Qu'entre  la  louche  &  le  verre 
Le  vin  souvent  tombe  a  terre, 
,  Et  ne  faut  que  Vhomme  hit/main 
S'asscure  de  nulle  chose, 
Si  ia  ne  la  tient  enclose 
Bien  estroit  dedans  la  main." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


*  I  say  "  Lawrence,"  because,  in  spite  of  MEDWEIG'S 
rather  positive  assurance  that  these  !'s  cannot  have 
existed  in  the  original  manuscript,  "  but  that  they  were 
added  as  embellishments  by  the  'half-educated'  eom- 
positor"  (has  MEDWEIG  forgotten  that  there  is  such  a 
person  as  a  reader,  and  that  Lawrence  himself  no  doubt 
revised  the  proofs  ?),  and  in  spite  of  MEDWEIG'S  specu- 
lations a^to  what  passed  in  the  mind  of  this  "half- 
educated"  compositor,  I  feel  thoroughly  convinced 
that  it  was  Lawrence  himself  who  put  in  the  !'s. 

t  For  a  similar  reason,  interjections  and  interjectional 
phrases  (such  as  Oh!  ah  I  alas  I  0  dear!  the  dickens.' 
&c.)  still  receive  a  !  after  them. 


DE  DEFECTIBUS  MISSJE  (5th  S.  i.  286,  372.) — 
In  the  Augsburg  Missal,  referred  to  on  p.  286,  is 
a  large  full-page  representation  of  St.  Conrad,  the 
B.  Virgin,  and  St.  Pelagius.  St.  Conrad  is  in- 
bently  gazing  into  a  chalice  he  holds  in  his  hands, 
in  which  is  a  large  black  "  Attercoppe."  In  the 
sequence  of  St.  Conrad,  in  the  same  Missal,  is  this 
passage  : — 

"Ad  instar  evangelistse,  Haurit  virus  Justus  iste 
Illapsum  (in)  te  fixus,  Christe,  Sacramento  cum  portento 

Mortis  in  aranea. 

Quae  ad  rnensam  dum  consedit,  Ejus  ore  viva  redit, 
Nee  gustum  nee  vitam  laedit,  Sed  testatur  quod  frustratur. 

Fide  vis  venenea." 
J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"JURE  HEREDITARIO"  (5th  S.  i.  109,  272.)— In 
Scottish  land-rights,  charters,  &c.,  flowing  from 
superiors,  in  that  clause  thereof  called  the 
"  Tenendum"  or  that  which  expresses  the  feudal 
tenure,  the  terms  "  in  feu-farm,  fee,  and  heritage" 
are  common,  indeed  general,  and  are  often 
Latinized  thus,  "  in  feodo-firma,  feodo,  et  here- 
ditate  "  (vel  "jure  hereditario  ").  The  meaning  of 
the  clause  is,  that  the  lands,  &c.,  granted,  or  given 
out,  are  to  be  held  by  the  recipient,  called  the 
vassal,  and  his  heirs  or  successors  for  payment  of  a 
feu-farm  (= feu-rent = feu-duty) — held  in  fee,  or  in 
feu,  or  as  a  feu  is  held  ;  and  likewise  in  heritage,  or, 
in  other  words,  by  the  law  of,  or  that  applicable  to, 
heritage ;  are  to  be  held,  forsooth,  by  a  hereditary 
right  or  law — by  that  law  (called  jus  hereditar.) 
which  regulates  the  descent  of  lands  and  other 
heritage — by  him,  who  is  called  the  "heir  in  heri- 
tage." Therefore,  the  quotation  of  MR.  TEW,  from 
Spelman,  is  an  apt  interpretation  of  "jure  here- 
ditario," and  does  not  conflict,  in  my  view,  with 
any  of  those  clauses  given  from  Glanville,  &c.,  by 
H.  M.  E.  P.  L. 

CHARLES  I.:  ACCOUNT  FOR  INTERMENT  (5th  S. 
i.  145,  219.) — In  vol.  vii.  of  the  Interregnum 
Petitions  is  the  original  petition  from  Herbert, 
which  is  mentioned  in  the  Order  of  Council 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  5th  S.  i.  145).  The  following  is  an 
exact  copy : — 

"  To  his  Highnes  the  Lord  Protector,  &c. 

"The  humble  Petition  of  Thomas  Herbert,  Esq.  ; 
Sheweth 

"That  yor  Petitioner,  and  Capt.  Anthony  Mildmay 
received  for  the  Interment  of  y°  late  King  the  Summe  of 
229£.  5s.  2d.,  which  Summe  was  by  them  disbursed 
accordingly ;  As  by  their  Accompt  allowed  of  by  Major- 
Gen"  Harrison  may  appeare. 

"Your  Petitioner  therefore  most  humbly  prayeth, 
That  yor  Highnes  wilbe  pleased  to  grant  an  Order  of  yor 
Highnes  and  yor  Council ;  That  yor  Petitioner  may  not 
be  further  troubled  to  Accompt  for  the  same. 

"And  yor  Petr  shall  pray,  &c." 

I  may  observe  that  this  petition  is  very 
elaborately  written,  apparently  by  a  clerk,  not  by 
Herbert  himself.  Annexed  to  the  petition  is  a 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


detailed  account  for  the  funeral  expenses,  and  at 
the  end  of  it  appears  a  statement,  dated  August  8, 
1649,  and  signed  "  T.  Harrison,"  to  the  effect  that 
Mr.  Herbert  and  Mr.  Mildmay  had  received 
229Z.  5s.  from  him  (Harrison)  and  from  Captain 
Fauconberg,  and  that  having  examined  the  several 
receipts  and  items,  he  approves  of  the  account. 
There  seems  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  the  money 
was  paid  in  1649  ;  but  in  1656  Herbert,  to  avoid 
being  further  troubled  about  it,  applied  for  an 
order  of  the  Protector  and  his  Council  to  confirm 
and  ratify  his  former  discharge. 

HENRY  W.  HENFEET. 
5,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  S.  W. 

"THE  NIGHT  CROW"  (5th  S.  i.  25,  114,  293.)— 
May  not  this  be  one  of  the  many  names  of  the 
night-jar,  alias  goat-sucker,  fern-owl,  churn-owl, 
&c.  1  The  strange  noise  made  by  this  bird,  in  the 
stillness  of  the  night,  causes  it  to  be  regarded  with 
superstitious  terror  in  many  countries.  When  it 
perches,  as  it  sometimes  will  do,  on  the  roof  of  a 
cottage,  or  on  a  tree  close  by,  and  from  thence 
utters  its  boding  cry,  it  is  believed  to  portend  a 
death  in  the  family  or  some  other  great  misfortune. 

E.  McC-. 

Guernsey. 

The  Lady  of  the  Lake  contains  the  following : — 
"  But  the  Lark's  shrill  fire  may  come 
At  the  daybreak  from  the  fallow, 
And  the  Bittern  sound  his  drum 
Booming  o'er  the  sedgy  shallow." 

The  noise  made  by  the  bittern  does  not  come 
through  the  throat ;  hence  Sir  Walter  Scott  speaks 
of  "  sounding  the  drum,"  which  comes  "booming" 
at  night  or  morning  from  the  marshes  which  he 
frequents.  There  is  some  doubt  whether  the  cor- 
morant and  the  bittern  are  exactly  the  birds 
referred  to  by  tke  prophet  Zephaniah. 

JOSEPH  FiSHEFv. 
Waterford. 

There  is  a  whole  chapter  (27  lib.  xii.)  upon  the 
"  night  crow  "  in  Batman  uppon  Bartholomc  his 
booke  De  proprietatibus  rerum,  1582,  fol.,  a  work 
with  which  Shakspeare,  according  to  Douce,  was 
well  acquainted.  Unfortunately  the  page  which 
contains  it  is  missing  in  my  copy.  Gesner,  in  his 
Natural  History,  Frankf.,  1617,  vol.  ii.  p.  566, 
gives  a  picture  of  a  bird  which  he  says  is  called 
night  crow  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Strasbourg, 
and  which  is  unmistakably  the  night  heron, 
Ardea  nycticorax.  CHARLES  SWAINSON. 

Highhurst  Wood. 

THE  ACACIA  (4th  S.  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  57, 
197,  316.)— If  R.  will  turn  to  my  note  (p.  197),  he 
will  find  that  I  stated  (not  on  my  own  authority, 
for  I  have  never  been  in  Palestine)  that  the  Acacia 
Tortilla  grew  on  the  slopes  of  Sinai.  If  it  be 
identical  with  the  Eobinea,  and  R.'s  assertion  is  a 


fact,  then,  of  course,  he  is  right,  and  the  French 
encyclopaedist  is  wrong !  Will  R.  obligingly  in- 
form me  whether  the  Robinea  and  Tortilla  are 
different  names  for  the  common  locust  tree ;  and  if 
they  are  so,  on  what  authority  he  states  this  1 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  188,  315.)— The  holly-leaf 
coat  (properly  the  leaves  are  seven  in  number)  is 
not  borne  by  the  family  of  La  Vienville,  as  stated 
by  NEPHRITE,  but  by  the  Marquesses,  afterwards 
Dukes,  of  Vienville.  on  whose  escutcheon  it  was 
borne  in  pretence  ;  and,  according  to  Rietstap,  for 
the  Breton  family  of  Coskaer. 

In  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
.there  was  so  much  irregularity  in  the  use  of 
coronets  in  France,  even  by  persons  who  had  not 
the  slightest  claim  to  belong  to  the  haute  noblesse, 
that  the  use  of  the  coronet  of  a  marquess  on  the 
silver  plate  does  not  at  all  necessarily  imply  that 
its  possessor  had  really  that  rank.  These  assump- 
tions were  so  frequent  that  se  marquiser  became  a, 
proverbial  expression.  Even  now  many  French 
barons  and  counts  adorn  their  arms  with  the 
coronets  pertaining  to  a  superior  grade. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

"  MASK"  (5th  S.  i.  50, 373, 396.)— MR.  COLLINS'S 
informant,  who  told  him  that  Mask's  Pencillings 
of  Politicians  were  first  published  in  the  Morning 
Chronicle,  misled  him  ;  they  originally  appeared  in 
the  News,  a  Sunday  paper  started  by  the  Hunts 
(Leigh  Hunt  and  his  brother),  but  which,  when 
Mask's  sketches  appeared,  was  the  property  of 
Bernard  Gregory,  who  contemporaneously  owned 
the  Satirist.  As  in  his  Pencillings  Mask,  in 
many  of  his  subjects — especially  that  of  Lord 
Lyndhurst — may  be  said,  in  the  language  of  Lord 
Norbury,  to  have  pencilled  them  with  a  pickaxe, 
the  idea  of  Mr.  Grant's  having  written  them  is  about 
as  preposterous  as  the  theory,  started  in  irony  by  one 
of  the  wits  of  the  Rolliad,  in  his  burlesque  pam- 
phlet, Dickey  Suett,  the  Author  of  Junius.  Mr. 
Grant  could  no  more  have  written  them  than  small 
beer  could  transform  itself  into  proof  brandy. 

CHARLES  R.  HYATT. 

Charterhouse. 

OXBERRY'S  "  DRAMATIC  BIOGRAPHY  "  (5th  S, 
i.  247,  375,  418.)— Mr.  William  Oxberry  most 
certainly  was  no  mere  creation  of  the  fertile  brain 
of  Duncombe.  In  the  edition  of  the  work  pub- 
lished by  G.  Virtue,  Ivy  Lane,  in  1827,  there  are 
28  pp.  devoted  to  his  biography.  He  was  born 
18th  December,  1784,  facing  Bedlam,  then  in 
Moorfields  ;  his  father  an  auctioneer.  He  was 
once  stabbed  on  the  stage  with  a  real  dagger 
by  Mrs.  Beaumont,  which  looks  as  if  he  had  an 
actual  existence  ;  and  after  many  histrionic  vicis- 
situdes, he  took  the  "  Craven's  Head"  chop-house, 
in  Drury  Lane,  and  there,  as  he  used  to  say,  "  we 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74. 


vocalize  on  a  Friday,  conversationalize  on  a  Sun- 
day, and  chopize  every  day."  He  was  always  a 
free  liver,  and  died  of  apoplexy  9th  June,  1824, 
and  he  lies  buried  in  a  vault  in  St.  Clement  Danes, 
in  the  Strand.  The  memoir  concludes  with  a  fac- 
simile of  his  handwriting.  In  1824  he  received 
sixty  guineas  for  playing  eighteen  times  in  six 
weeks.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

I  have  six  volumes  of  this  amusing  book.  The 
first  five  were  published  by  George  Virtue,  Ivy 
Lane  ;  the  sixth  bears  the  name  of  Buncombe, 
Little  Queen  Street,  Holborn.  This  will  explain 
MR.  WYLIE'S  difficulty. 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 

N.  is  quite  right  in  his  conjecture.  The  late 
L.  T.  T.  Rede  was  the  author  of  these  biographies. 
He  married  Oxberry's  widow  in  1824. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

SHORT-HAND  WRITING  (5th  S.  i.  126,  196,  396.) 
— Of  the  antiquity  of  short-hand  writing, "  Thomas 
Shelton,  Author  and  teacher  of  ye  said  art  Al- 
lowed by  authoritie,  London,  printed  by  M.  S., 
and  are  sold  at  the  Author's  house  in  Bores-head 
court  by  Cripple  Gate,  1659,"  says,  in  his  "  Zeiglo- 
graphia;  or,  a  new  art  of  Short  writing  never 
before  published,  more  easie,  exact,  short  and 
speedie  than  any  heretofore.  Invented  and  com- 
posed by  Thomas  Shelton,"  that — 

"  It  is  a  saying  of  Solomon,  There  is  no  new  thing 
under  the  Sun,  but  that  which  now  is  hath  been :  I  doe 
beleeve  it  hath  a  truth  concerning  this  very  art  of 
Charactery,  which  though  it  were  not  so  exact  formerly, 
yet  hath  run  along  through  all  Ages.  There  seemeth  to 
be  hint  of  it  in  the  placing  of  the  Vowels  in  the  writing 
of  the  Hebrew.  It  is  reported  of  some  of  the  fathers  in 
ancient  time,  that  they  preached  every  day,  as  Chry- 
sostome  by  name,  to  the  people  of  Antioch,  whose 
Homilies  are  yet  extant,  which  hardly  could  have  been 
transcribed  so  fast,  without  some  help  this  way.  I  have 
seen  a  book  almost  as  antient  as  printing,  and  in  the 
frontispiece  printed,  This  was  taken  by  characters. 
Within  this  last  century  divers  men  have  published 
several  methods  of  short  writing,  as  Mr.  Bale,  Mr. 
Bright,  John  and  Edmond  Willis,  Will  Labourer,  and 
others.  Above  thirty  years  since  I  endeavoured  to  do 
somewhat  that  way,  and  composed  a  book  with  the  best 
skill  I  then  had,  which  with  God's  blessing  proved  bene 
ficial  to  many." 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 

Limerick. 

BUDA  (5th  S.  i.  287,  374,  417.)— Would  H.  W. 
kindly  add  to  the  value  of  the  information  so 
obligingly  communicated  by  mentioning  what  may 
be  known  as  to  the  when  and  why  the  city  Pest, 
or  Pec,  meaning  oven,  of  which  Of  en  is  the  German 
translation,  obtained  its  appellation?  E. 

COL-  IN  CoL-Fox  (5th  S.  i.  141,  211,  371,  417/ 
— Collie  has  nothing  to  do  with  either  the  colour  o 
a  dog  or  with  his  tail.  I  lived  some  years  in  the 


highlands  ;  I  heard  then  all  young  dogs  called 
jollie  until  they  had  some  individual  name  given 
/hem.  Collie,  then,  is  equivalent  to  whelp. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

OLD  SAWS  :  THE  OAK  AND  THE  ASH  (5th  S.  i. 
408)  :— 

"  When  the  oak  comes  before  the  ash, 
We  shall  only  have  a  splash  : 
When  the  ash  comes  before  the  oak, 
Then  we're  sure  to  have  a  soak." 

2. 

"  A  wet  Good  Friday  and  wet  Easter  Day 
Makes  plenty  of  grass  and  very  little  hay." 

3. 

"  A  mackerel  sky  and  mare's  tails 
Makes  lofty  ships  carry  low  sails." 

4. 

"  When  the  wind  comes  before  the  rain, 
Lower  your  topsails  and  hoist  them  again  : 
When  the  rain  comes  before  the  wind, 
Lower  your  topsails  and  take  them  in." 
The  last  two  are  nautical  proverbs,  which  I  have 
never  known  to  fail.  FREDERICK  MANT. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v.  534, 581 ;  vi.  5,  50, 71, 144,  241 ; 
2nd  S.  x.  184,  256,  374,  416;  xi.  458;  4th  S.  iv.  53,  106; 
xi.  421,509;  xii.  184.] 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS  (5th 
S.  i.  47,  98,  136,  217,  235,  236,  378,  396,  438.)— 
If  MR.  DILKE  refers  to  page  111  of  the  monthly 
Army  List  for  February,  1849,  he  will  there  find 
the  envied  W  before  the  names  of  Grant,  Gunning, 
and  Hume,  Inspectors-General  of  Hospitals.  See 
also  page  84  for  February,  and  page  68  for  July, 
1820,  &c.  The  prefix  W  was  not  used  until  the 
regiments  and  corps  forming  "the  army  of  oc- 
cupation" had  returned  to  England;  hence  the 
reason  of  its  not  appearing  in  the  Army  Lists  of 
1815-16 ;  nor  in  others  until  near  the  end  of  1818. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

"  MATHEMATICAL  RECREATIONS  "  (5th  S.  i.  269, 
334.)— William    Leybourne's   portrait   forms   the 
frontispiece  to  his  work,  Mathematical  Sciences  in 
Nine  Books,  published  by  Bassil,  Tooke  &  Co., 
1690.     The  following  note  appears  at  foot : — 
„  .          J  Salutis,  1690. 
Anno  1  ^Etatis  64,  Oct.  18." 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

King  Edward  the  Third:  a  Historical  Play  attributed  by 
Edward  Capell  to  William  Shakespeare,  and  now 
proved  to  be  his  Work  by  J.  Payne  Collier.  (Printed 
for  Private  Circulation  only.) 

WE  owe  to  Mr.  Payne  Collier's  courtesy  this  copy  of  an 
exceedingly  able  chronicle  play.  If  Mr.  Collier  has  not 
exactly  proved  it  to  be  Shakspeare's  work,  he  has  gone 
closely  to  prove  that  Shakspeare  must  have  had  a  hand, 
and  also  a  head  and  heart,  in  it.  At  all  events,  Mr. 
Payne  Collier,  in  editing,  and  in  his  remarks  upon,  this 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


noble  and  picturesque  drama,  has  worthily  supplemented 
much  -worthy  and  noble  work  of  his  own  in  illustration 
of  Shakspeare  and  of  our  old  drama  generally.  He  may 
rest  satisfied  that  no  generously  minded  lover  of  these — 
of  the  drama  and  Shakspeare — will  ever  forget,  or  cease 
to  be  grateful  for,  what  Mr.  Collier  has  done  in  this 
respect  during  his  long  and  industrious  life.  AVe  cannot 
but  wonder  that  Edward  III.  has  been  so  little  pressed 
by  dramatists  into  dramatic  purposes.  Bancroft's  old 
play,  acted  in  1691,  was  revived  at  the  Haymarket  in 
1731.  In  1763  it  was  re-published,  as  politically  appli- 
cable to  the  times,  with  additions  from  Ben  Jonson,  who 
had  begun  a  tragedy  on  the  subject  of  the  fall  of 
Mortimer.  Wilkes  wrote  the  savage  dedication  to  Lord 
Bute,  in  which  Wilkes  entreated  his  Lordship  to  assist 
Murphy  in  completing  the  play :  "  It  is  the  warmest 
wish  of  my  heart,"  wrote  the  witty  demagogue, "  that  the 
Earl  of  Bute  may  speedily  complete  the  story  of  Roger 
Mortimer."  Again,  we  beg  to  express  our  best  acknow- 
ledgments to  Mr.  Payne  Collier  for  this  valuable  reprint, 
and  for  the  zealous  painstaking  by  which  he  discovers 
Shakspeare's  share  in  the  work. 

The  History  of  the  Holy  Grail.  Englisht  Ab.  1450  A.D., 
by  Henry  Lonelich  Skynner.  From  the  French  Prose 
(Ab.  1180-1200  A.D.)  of  Sires  Lobiers  de  Biron.  Re- 
edited  from  the  unique  Paper  MS.  in  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  by  Fred.  J.  Furnivall,  Esq.,  M.A. 
Part  I.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 

OF  all  the  publications  by  the  Early  English  Text 
Society  (the  present  is  "  Extra  Series  XX."),  this  edition 
of  the  History  of  the  Holy  Grail  ranks  among  the  most 
interesting.  There  is  scarcely  a  page  in  it  that  does  not 
afford  a  sign  of  Mr.  Furnivall's  zeal  and  ability  as  an 
editor.  For  those  who  may  find  some  difficulty,  the 
editor's  marginal  abbreviations  are  cleverly  contrived  to 
give  the  substance  of  the  text.  For  example,  "  Si  er- 
rerent  tant  par  lor  iournees  ke  il  vinrent  a  vne  chite  qui 
auroit  non  sarras.  Si  estoit  entre  babilone  &  salau- 
andre.  Di  chele  chite  issirent  premierement  sarrasin, 
&  de  sarras  furent  il  premierement  sarrasin  apiela.  Ne 
son t  pas  a  croire  chil  qui  dient  que  sarrasin  furent 
apiele  de  sarra  la  feme  abraham."  The  comprehensive 
marginal  interpretation  is,  "  Sarras  whence  the  Saracens 
come,  for  they  are  not  called  after  Sara,  Abraham's  wife." 
In  a  similar  way  Mr.  Furnivall  cleverly  tells  the  whole 
story  of  the  Holy  Grail. 

History  of  the  Christian  Church,  from  the  Apostolic  Age 
to  the  Reformation.  By  James  C.  Robertson,  Canon  of 
Canterbury.  Vol.  III.  (Murray.) 
THE  third  of  the  eight  volumes  in  which  this  most  in- 
teresting history  will  be  comprised  is  now  before  the 
public.  It  brings  its  record  down  to  the  close  of  the  ninth 
century.  This  intimation  will  suffice.  We  will  only  add  that 
occasionally  the  reader  of  this  work  comes  upon  a  passage 
in  which  he  may  find  the  origin  of  some  modern  saying 
or  story.  We  have  all  heard  of  the  gentleman  who  took 
off  his  hat  to  a  statue  of  Jupiter  in  some  museum,  and 
who  remarked  :  "  If  ever  things  should  turn  up  again 
with  you,  Sir,  in  Olympus,  I  trust  you  will  remember 
that  I  was  civil  to  you  in  your  adversity."  The  senti- 
ment is  as  old  as  the  time  of  Gregory  of  Tours,  when 
heathen  belief  was  mingled  with  Christianity,  and  when, 
as  Gregory  relates,  it  was  a  popular  saying  in  Spain 
that,  "  It  is  no  harm  if  one  who  has  to  pass  between 
heathen  altars  and  God's  church  should  pay  his  respects 
to  both." 

The  Letter- Books  of  Sir  A  mias  Poulet,  Keeper  of  Mary 

Queen  of  Scots.    Edited  by  John  Morris,  Priest  of  the 

Society  of  Jesus.    (Burns  &  Gates.) 

IN  this  most  interesting  volume  there  is  more  to  be 

learned  of  the  house  life  of  Mary,  during  her  last  years 


in  England,  than  in  any  detailed  history  of  her  career. 
When  we  read  of  her  complaining  that  she  is  annoyed 
by  the  feathers  of  her  bed  piercing  through  the  old  tick, 
we  gain  a  clear  idea  of  many  other  annoyances.  Of  her 
way  of  life,  too,  much  is  to  be  found  in  these  Letter- 
Books.  To  show  these,  however,  is  not  so  much  the 
object  of  the  Rev.  editor  as  to  make  onslaught  against 
Mr.  Froude,  who  is  even  accused  of  resorting  to  his 
imagination  for  his  facts.  Whether  Mary  was,  or  was 
not,  in  the  Babington  conspiracy,  she  was,  and  justifiably, 
part  and  parcel  of  the  more  extensive  conspiracy  of  in- 
vasion, which,  had  it  been  successful,  would  have  brought 
Elizabeth  to  the  block.  It  was  a  duel  to  the  death  be- 
tween the  two  women ;  "  strike  or  be  stricken,"  as 
Elizabeth  herself  said.  The  most  gloomy  part  of  this 
terrible  story  is  that  Mary  was  betrayed  by  priests  and 
members  of  her  own  church,  and  by  some  of  her  own 
countrymen.  The  details  may  be  perused  in  this  volume, 
which,  despite  some  prejudice,  is  in  every  page  not  only 
interesting,  but  important. 

Revue  Bibliographique  Universelle.  (Aux  Bureaux  de  la 
Revue.) — From  the  excellent  number  for  May  of  this 
periodical,  we  select  the  following  extract  from  Brantome, 
Femmes  Celebres :  Catherine  de  Medicis  —  the  name  of 
the  lady  who  first  rode  on  a  side-saddle  in  France  :— 
"  Le  Roy  Frangois  se  delectoit  a  luy  faire  donner  plaisir  en 
la  chasse,  en  laquelle  elle  n'abandonnoit  jamais  le  Roy, 
et  le  suivoit  tous  jours  a  courir  :  Car  elle  estoit  fort  bien 
a  cheval  et  bardie,  et  s'y  tenoit  de  fort  bonne  grace ; 
ayant  est6  la  premiere  qui  avoit  mis  la  jambe  sur  Tarpon, 
d'autant  que  la  grace  y  estoit  bien  plus  belle  et  apparois- 
sante  que  sur  la  planchette,  et  a  tous  jours  fort  ayme 
d'aller  a  cheval  jusques  a  1'age  de  soixante  ans  ou  plus, 
qui,  pour  la  foiblesse  Ten  priverent,  en  ayaut  tous  les 
ennuis  du  monde."  The  planchette  was  the  straight 
footboard  on  which  both  feet  rested,  as  the  lady  sat  side- 
ways on  the  saddle.  On  what  we  call  the  side-saddle 
Queen  Catherine  sat  with  her  face  forwards,  and  other- 
wise disposed  as  ladies  are  now. 

Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Persian  Poet 
Nizami.  Translated  from  the  German  of  Dr.  Wilhelm 
Bacher.  (Williams  &  Norgate.) 

HERE  are  two  essays ;  the  first  is  the  memoir,  and  the 
second  consists  of  an  Analysis  and  Specimen  of  the 
Alexander-book,  one  of  Nizami's  most  important  poems, 
which  the  translator  believes  has  hitherto  received  very 
little  attention  from  western  writers  on  Oriental  subjects. 
The  translator  modestly  expresses  a  hope  that  there  may 
be  a  few  others  besides  himself  who  will  take  the  interest 
he  has  felt  in  his  labour  of  love. 

Apollos;  or,  the  Way  of  God:  A  Plea  for  the  Religion 
of  Scripture.  By  A.  Cleveland  Coxe,  Bishop  of  Wes- 
tern New  York.  (Parker  &  Co.) 

THE  Bishop  sets  before  his  readers  the  example  of  "  in- 
organic Christianity"  in  America,  and  states  that  the 
religious  condition  of  England  must  have  been  the  same 
as  that  implied  in  this  phrase,  had  its  Apostolic  Church 
been  finally  destroyed  by  Cromwell.  Dr.  Coxe  is  fully 
alive  to,  as  he  calls  them,  "  the  scandals  of  our  times  " — 
"  a  fragmentary  Christianity;  'a  house  divided  against 
itself  "  by  "petty  differences."  For  our  own  part,  they 
appear  as  something  worse  than  idle  regrets  that  love  to 
linger  over  the  so-called  "  petty  differences "  of  those 
"  who  profess  to  believe  the  Articles  of  the  Christian 
faith  as  contained  in  the  Apostles'  Creed."  To  describe 
the  "  differences "  which  at  the  present  moment  are 
distracting  the  Church  of  England  as  "petty" — and 
that  too  with,  before  our  very  eyes,  what  is  now  going 
on  in  the  synod  of  the  disestablished  Church  of  Ireland — 
is  to  our  mind,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  a  perversion  of 
terms ;  the  differences  referred  to  are  vital  and  funda- 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[5th  S.  L  JUNE  6,  74. 


mental  because  sacramental,  and  must,  therefore,  sooner 
or  later  prove  fatal  to  that  unitedness  of  the  members 
of  an  institution,  which,  apparent  rather  than  real,  not 
even  Establishment  can  maintain  for  any  length  of  time. 
On  Early  English  Pronunciation,  with  Especial  Reference 

to  Chaucer.    By  Richard  Francis  Weymouth,  D.Lit., 

M.A.    (Asher  &  Co.) 

THIS  book  is  written  in  opposition  to  the  views  main- 
tained by  our  correspondent,  MR.  A.  J.  ELLIS,  F.R.S.,  in 
his  work  On  Early  English  Pronunciation,  with  Especial 
Reference  to  Shalspere  and  Chaucer.  Delay,  owing  to  one 
cause  and  another,  has  prevented^the  appearance  of  a 
•volume  to  which,  considering  theWeubject  of  which  it 
treats,  not  a  few  of  our  readers  will  turn  with  pleasure. 
If,  by  saying  so,  it  will  afford  Dr.  Weymouth  any  consola- 
tion for  having  had  to  restrict  the  length  of  his  paper, 
we  can  assure  him  that,  on  the  principle  of  fisya 
f3t[3\iov  /i«ya  KUKOV,  we  are  never  slow  in  urging,  to 
quote  his  own  words,  "  that  an  argument,  if  sound,  is 
often  none  the  worse  for  being  condensed." 

The   Presuppositions  of   Critical  History.     By  F.   H. 

Bradley,  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford.    (Parker 

&Co.) 

MR.  BRADLEY  applies  the  term  "  barbarous  "  to  the  title 
of  his  volume,  which,  however,  he  says,  anticipates  its 
method,  and,  to  some  extent,  its  conclusion.  The 
"method  consists  in  taking  the  existence  of  certain 
facts  for  granted,  and  in  endeavouring  to  discover  the 
conditions  of  that  existence."  In  speaking  of  the  ap- 
plication of  anything  he  has  set  down  to  religious  ques- 
tions, the  author  claims  to  be  responsible  only  for  what 
he  has  said,  not  for  what  any  other  person  may  choose 
to  conclude,  and,  towards  the  end  of  his  Preface,  adds 
the  following  words,  which  will  meet  with  hearty  sym- 
pathy in  the  minds  of  not  a  few  :  "  Courage  to  express 
one's  views  has  long  ceased  to  be  a  virtue.  Except  where 
persons  are  concerned,  there  is  no  merit  in  possessing  it, 
and  it  is  on  the  fair  way  to  become  a  vice.  And, 
•especially  where  religion  is  involved,  there  is  one  courage 
it  is  well  to  be  free  from,  the  courage  to  utter  one's 
{mere)  opinions." 

SIR  HENRY  OGLANDER,  BART.,  whose  death  was  re- 
cently announced,  belonged  to  what  may  be  called  an 
historical  family.  Of  Scandinavian  origin,  Richard  de 
Orglander  came  over  with  the  Conqueror.  He  ultimately 
settled  at  Nunwell,  after  he  had  added  the  Isle  of  Wight 
to  the  territory  subdued  by  the  Normans.  From  that 
time  to  this  day  Nunwell  has  not  lacked  the  presence  of 
an  Oglander.  "  Lords  of  Nunwell,"  they  were  once  called. 
A  branch  of  the  family,  the  "  Oglandes,"  still  flourishes 
in  Normandy. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  person  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

SUKTEES  SOCIETY  :— Durham  Wills,  Vol.  I. ;  Coldingham  Inventories ; 
Bower  Correspondence ;  Durham  Household  Book  ;  Depositions 
respecting  the  .Rebellion  of  1568. 

Wanted  by  Edward.  Peacock,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


to 

HERALD. — It  is  quite  intelligible.  As,  in  a  peer's 
family,  the  daughters  take  precedence  of  all  their  brothers' 
wives  except  the  wife  of  the  eldest,  so,  in  the  royal 
family,  after  the  Queen,  comes,  in  order  of  precedency,  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  as  wife  of  the  heir  apparent ;  next  to 
this  lady,  the  sovereign's  daughters ;  and  after  them  the 


wives  of  the  sovereign's  sons,  excepting  the  wife,  as 
before  said,  of  the  heir  apparent.  Such  order  can  only 
be  set  aside  by  special  arrangement. 

R.  PASSINGHAM. — The  extract  which  you  forward, 
from  Public  Opinion,  confirms  R.  W.  F.'s  statement 
that  Beckford  was  interred  in  consecrated  ground.  The 
paragraph  runs : — "  He  would  there  be  aggrieved  by  the 
sight  of  the  tomb  of  the  accomplished  Beckford,  itself 
unconsecrated,  in  the  midst  of  consecrated  ground." 

F.  STORR. — Jedburgh  justice,  Lidford  law,  Abingdon 
law,  and  Colorado  law  ;  all  imply  execution  before  judg- 
ment. At  Abingdon,  the  Commonwealth  Major- General 
Brown  first  hanged  a  man,  and  then  tried  him.  The 
process  was  of  older  origin,  but  the  name  of  the  founder 
has  not  been  perpetuated. 

TORMENTED,  and  several  other  correspondents,  who 
ask  us  how  they  may  best  prevent  or  kill  bookworms, 
are  referred  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Jan.  18, 1868,  where  an  ex- 
cellent recipe  was  given  by  an  esteemed  correspondent, 
MR.  W.  BATES.  See  also  Mr.  John  Power's  Handy  Book 
about  Booh,  p.  46. 

F.  SHARP. — The  word  "Diva,"  now  so  commonly  given 
to  foreign  female  singers,  was  first  applied  to  Vittoria 
Colonna  (the  widowed  Marchesa  Pescara),  the  noble 
Italian  poetess,  who  died  in  1547.  Michael  Angelo  kissed 
her  hand  as  she  died,  in  homage  to  her  great  qualities. 

W.  T.  M.  apologizes  for  a  blunder : — "  His  communica- 
tion, 5th  S.  i.  439,  was  written  from  memory,  and  in- 
advertently sent  off  without  verification.  The  Mount- 
eagle  letter  does  not  contain  the  phrase  asked  for." 

Miss  B.  J. — The  "  Black  Watch  "  is  a  regimental  name, 
derived  from  the  sombre  hue  of  the  regimental  tartans. 
The  "  Red  Soldiers  "  was  the  name  given  by  the  Gael  to 
the  English  troops. 

F.  S.  DONALDSON,  14,  Caroline  Street,  Bedford  Square, 
W.C.,  asks  for  "  particulars  of  any  editions  of  the  Book 
of  Sports  which  may  have  been  published  this  century." 

H.  B.  C.— See  p.  416  for  "Jerusalem  Conquistada." 
We  have  no  recollection  of  receiving  the  Greek  epigram; 
please  repeat. 

WALTER  THORNBURY. — Is  not  "Man-a-lost"  antici- 
pated? See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  433. 

E.  A.  B.— "  Jessamy  Bride,"  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  ix. 
94,149,204,327;  x.  138. 

EPIGRAM. — "  Treason  doth  never  prosper,"  &c.,  Sir 
John  Harrington,  Epigrams,  iv.  5. 

NUMMUS  (0.  &  C.  Club.)— Please  only  write  on  one 
side  of  your  paper. 

H.  F.  BLYTH.— He  was  most  certainly  a  confirmed 
opium  eater. 

E.  W.  SCALE.— See  Murray's  Handbooks  for  Sussex  and 
Suffolk. 

DOUBLE  B.— "  Faws  "  =  itinerant  broom-vendors ;  a 
northern  name. 

M.  B.  WATFORD. — The  epitaph  has  been  often  printed. 

J.  PICKFOHD. — Many  thanks. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Oflice,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


f461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  13,  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N«  24. 

NOTES-:— Professor  Becker's  "Gallus":  The  Skin  of  Silenus, 
Garum  and  Sumen,  461— Shakspeare  and  Thomas  Kyd,  462— 
Poets  and  Proper  Names— The  Emperor  Alexander  II.,  464— 
Ulster  Peculiarities— Inscription— Byron— Milton's  Mulberry 
Tree— Bell  Inscriptions,  Whence  come  they  ?— Longevity 
—Job's  Disease— Chance,  465— Parallel  Passages— Bishop  of 
Cork,  A.  D.  1425-1449,  466. 

QUERIES :— A  Curious  Belie  of  Old  Calcutta,  466— William 
Tyrrell,  1462— Bishop  (?)  Scory  and  the  Earl  of  Essex— Princes 
of  the  Blood  Royal,  467— Authors  Wanted—"  Auld  Wife 
Hake  "— "  The  Light  House,"  or  "  The  Beacon  "—Hereditary 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  —  "  Th' 
berrin's  gone  by,"  &c. — The  Crowns  Worn  by  the  Kings  of 
England  —  Paris  Prisons  —  The  River  Garnock  —  Leyden, 
468  —  "  Ibhar  "— "  Markey  "—Bradley  Arms  —  The  Earl  of 
Derby,  Son  to  the  Duke  of  Lancaster— R.  F.  Jameson,  469. 

EEPLIES  :— Names  of  the  Combatants  at  Perth,  469— English 
Surnames,  470  —  Spelling  Reforms  —  "  Every  man  is  the 
architect,"  &c.,  471 — Properties  of  Fountains — The  Ameri- 
can Civil  War — Numismatic— "  Pentecost'1  as  a  Christian 
Name,  472— Tea— W ell-Dressing  at  Tissington,  473— Marriage 
Portions  to  Female  Servants — "  Scrupe  "  —  Inscription— 
Oresman— "Conservative"— "J.  M.  K." — "Wiggs"— Beauty 
in  Death— Heraldic,  474— Noble's  "  House  of  Commons  "— 
Richard  and  Samuel  Blechynden  —  The  "Archidoxes" — 
"  Bugaboo  "  — Horace  Walpole's  Charade— Clio  Rickman— 
Ballad  on  Martinmas  Day,  475— Thomas  Frye— "That  beats 
Akebo" — The  Irish  Peerage— Swale  Family — Mortimer  of 
Wigmore,  476— Shirley  Family— Chevaliers  of  the  Golden 
Spur— Leopards  in  Heraldry,  477. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


flats*. 

PROFESSOR  BECKER'S  "  GALLUS  "  :   THE  SKIN 
OF  SILENUS,  GARUM  AND  SUMEN. 

In  the  course  of  some  recent  researches  into  the 
history  of  ancient  cookery,  I  have  naturally  been  led 
to  explore  that  mine  of  curious  learning,  the  Gallus 
of  the  late  Professor  Becker;  and,  in  the  famous 
•chapter  of  the  Banquet,  I  have  come  on  a  pas- 
sage which,  in  the  first  instance,  puzzled  me 
exceedingly.  A  portion  of  it,  I  think,  I  have 
•succeeded  in  understanding  ;  but  there  yet  remain 
one  or  two  points  for  the,  elucidation  of  which  I 
must  crave  the  assistance  of  the  correspondents  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  Here  is  the  passage.  I  must  premise 
that  I  am  quoting  from  the  English  translation  of 
Gallus,  executed  by  the  Rev.  Frederick  Metcalfe, 
M.A.  (third  edition,  Longmans  &  Co.,  1866) : — 

"In  the  centre  of  the  plateau  "  (the  gustatorium,  con- 
taining the  first  course,  or  hors-d'oeuvres),  "ornamented 
•with  tortoiseshell,  stood  an  ass  of  bronze,  on  either  side 
of  which  hung  silver  panniers,  filled  with  black  and 
white  olives,  preserved  by  the  art  of  the  cook  until  this 
season  of  the  year :  on  the  back  of  the  beast  sat  a  Silenus 
Jrom  whose  skin  (he  most  delicious  garum  flowed  upon  the 
Sumen  beneath." 

This  passage  suggests  two  curious  questions. 
First,  by  what  means,  mechanical  or  otherwise,  did 
the  garum  "  flow "  from  the  "  skin "  of  Silenus  ] 
Was  he  made  to  perspire  through  his  bronze  pores, 


and  if  so,  how  1  One  can  scarcely  imagine  a 
fountain  of  fish  sauces,  for  the  reason  that  the  spray 
thereof  would  have  sprinkled  all  the  surrounding 
hors-d'wuvres  without  distinction ;  and  garum  was 
not,  presumably,  used  as  a  condiment  for  such  cates 
as  sausages  and  Syrian  plums.  The  spouting 
garum  would,  besides,  have  made  a  nasty  mess  of 
the  entire  and  delicately  arranged  apparatus. 
And  why,  finally,  should  the  garum  flow  from 
Silenus's  "  skin,"  instead  of  the  more  convenient 
aperture  of  his  mouth  ?  The  obscurity  of  the  pas- 
sage is,  however,  almost  entirely  cleared  away  by  a 
reference  to  Becker's  Excursus  on  the  Banquet 
chapter,  in  which,  speaking  of  garum,  he  remarks : 

"  The  Silenus  from  whose  skin  it  is  here  made  to  drop 
is  not  to  be  found  in  Petronius,  although  in  c.  36  he  has 
something  similar  :  '  Circa  angulos  repositorii  notavimus 
Marsyas  quatuor  ex  quorum  utriculis  garum  piperatum 
currebat  super  pisces  qui  in  euripo  natabant.' " 

The  learned  Becker  would  perhaps  have  done 
better  to  have  preserved  the  "  four  Marsyases " 
in  his  text ;  his  own  picture  is  obscure,  whereas 
the  description  of  Petronius  gives  as  clear  an 
idea  of  the  arrangement  of  the  repositorium  as 
a  chromo-lithograph  in  Jules  Gouffe's  Livre  de 
Cuisine  gives  the  idea  of  a  modern  centre-piece. 
We  see  at  once  that  the  plateau  was  not  only  a 
tray  for  holding  dishes,  but  a  highly  ornamental 
cruet-stand.  Garum  flowed  from  the  little  skins 
of  the  four  Marsyases ;  but  what  were  those 
utriculi  ?  Why,  obviously  bagpipes.  Divested  of 
its  fantastic  allegory,  the  myth  of  Marsyas  resolves 
itself  into  this :  that  he  was  a  popular  performer 
on  the  pipes  ;  that  Apollo  was  an  equally  popular 
and  more  skilful  performer  on  the  violin  ;  that 
Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee  had  a  contest  for 
musical  pre-eminence  ;  that  the  fiddler  won  the 
day  ;  and  that  Apollo,  as  was  customary,  took  the 
arms  of  the  vanquished :  that  is  to  say,  his  bagpipes. 
But  the  Greeks  allegorized  everything,  and  they 
made  the  triumphant  Apollo  flay  the  defeated 
Marsyas  alive.  I  need  scarcely  remark  that  this 
explanation  of  the  legend  is  not  derived  from  the 
laborious  but  unintelligent  Lempriere,  from  whom 
critics,  who  read  nothing  else,  seem  to  imagine 
that  scholars  borrow  all  their  classical  information. 
Marsyas,  consequently,  prior  to  his  defeat,  would 
be  represented  with  a  "  skin  "  or  bagpipe  under  his 
arm  (and  not  with  a  flute,  as  the  plodding  Lem- 
priere infers)  ;  and  this  was  the  view  evidently 
taken  by  Becker  in  his  substitution  of  the  figure 
of  Silenus  for  Marsyas  ;  since  the  deboshed 
companion  of  Bacchus  is  often  figured  with  a 
bagpipe.  A  wine-skin  (but  that  Marsyas  was 
no  Bacchanalian)  would  serve  as  well  as  a  re- 
pository for  garum ;  and  from  the  mouth  or  tube 
of  this  "  skin  "  the  sauce  might  tricklef  into  the 
euripus,  or  narrow  channel  grooved  in  the  plateau, 
in  which  channel  "  uatabant pisces."  If  the  "  skin  " 
were  made  of  leather  with  a  metal  pipe,  a  more 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNB  13,  7 


copious  supply  of  garum  might,  when  required,  be 
procured  by  pressure  between  the  finger  and  thumb. 
On  the  whole,  Messrs.  Elkington  might  make  us  a 
very  pretty  and  perfectly  practicable  model,  in 
oxidized  silver,  of  Silenus  with  his  wine-skin,  his 
donkey  and  his  panniers  for  olives,  or  of  a  plateau 
with  the  four  ^arttm-filled  bagpipes  at  the  corners. 
I  have  not  read  Becker  in  German.  What  word 
does  he  use  for  "skin"?  " Haut,"  "  Balg," 
"schale,"  or  " halst" ?  And  surely  the  English 
translator  might  have  had  the  grace  to  tell  us 
whether  by  the  "  skin  "  of  Silenus  was  meant  his 
cutis,  or  a  set  of  bagpipes,  or  a  leathern  bottle. 
But  English  translations  are,  as  a  rule,  next  to 
Troy's  horse,  the  woodenest  things  in  the  world. 
With  respect  to  the  sumen  over  which  Becker,  but 
not  Petronius,  describes  the  garum  as  flowing,  I 
am  still  somewhat  in  the  dark,  and  must  throw 
myself  on  the  mercy  of  your  perspicuous  readers. 
I  understand  sumen  to  mean  a  breast,  a  pap,  a 
teat,  a  dug,  an  udder,  and,  by  meton.,  a  sow.  Was 
the  term  sumen  used  to  express  generically  the 
good  things  on  the  board — the  fat  of  the  table-land 
of  delicacies  ?  I  know  that  sumen,  in  the  ancient 
cookery  books,  quoting  from  Martial  and  Pliny, 
was  "  a  meate  made  of  the  pappes  of  a  sowe  cut 
from  her  the  day  after  she  hath  farrowed,  and 
powdered  with  salt " ;  and,  according  to  Cooper 
(Thesaurus),  sumen  was  sometimes  used  per  trans- 
lationem  to  express  "  the  fat  of  Italy  "—  the  fat  of 
the  land.  Sumen  seems  to  have  been  occasionally 
employed  as  a  dainty  in  modern  Italy  ;  at  least 
there  is  a  story  of  Lady  Hamilton  having  a  box 
full  of  "  sowe's  pappes "  imported  from  Naples 
early  in  the  present  century.  The  box  was  opened 
at  the  custom-house,  and  the  officers  were  sadly 
puzzled  to  discover  whether  sumen  was  a  dutiable 
article.  But  why  should  the  garum  in  Becker 
flow  only  over  the  sumen  ?  Was  the  sumen,  as  a 
receptacle  for  liquid,  equivalent  to  the  euripus,  or 
gravy-channel  ?  Or  was  the  sumen  merely  the 
broad  breast  or  field  of  the  tray  ? 

GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 
Brompton. 


SHAKSPEARE  AND  THOMAS  KYD. 

It  is  not  easy  to  account  for  Ben  Jonson's  selec- 
tion of  Kyd  to  couple  with  Marlowe  in  the  memor- 
able lines  prefixed  to  the  folio.  The  mention  of 
Marlowe  we  may  perhaps  understand  either  with 
or  without  the  assistance  of  the  hypothesis  which 
assigns  him  a  share  in  the  Contention,  and  he,  at 
any  rate,  was  worthy  of  the  implied  rivalry ;  but 
why  Kyd,  whose  name  appears  upon  the  title-page 
of  no  drama  of  his  own,  and  whose  memory  cannot 
have  been  very  fresh  in  1623 1  It  is  evident  that 
the  allusion  was  not  intended  to  be  merely  com- 
plimentary, for  Kyd,  assuming  him  to  have  been 
the  author,  or  chief  author  of  the  Spanish  Tragedy 


dramas,*  had  been  for  year,s  the  butt  of  his  brother 
play-wrights ;  and  to  say  that  Shakspeare  "out- 
shone" Kyd,  was  very  much  as  if  one  said  that 
Milton  surpassed  Blackmore,  or  that  Burns  ex- 
celled Captain  Morris.  It  is  impossible,  therefore, 
to  resist  the  inference  that  there  must  have  been 
some  circumstances  in  Shakspeare's  relation  to  Kyd 
which  made  the  allusion  apposite. 

It  is  worth  notice  that  Marlowe  and  Kyd  are  the 
only  contemporary  dramatists  who  have  been 
quoted  or  alluded  to  by  Shakspeare.  Marlowe  with 
respect  as  "  the  dead  shepherd,"  and  Kyd  with 
ridicule  in  the  Introduction  to  The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew  and  King  John.  In  the  few  contemporary 
notices  which  exist  of  Kyd  we  generally  find  him 
in  close  proximity  to  Shakspeare.  In  1594,  Har- 
bert,  in  either  the  first  or  second  undoubted  allu- 
sion to  Shakspeare  which  has  come  down  to  us> 
couples  them  together  in  a  complimentary  notice : — 
"  You  that  have  writ  of  chaste  Lucretia, 

Whose  death  was  witnesse  of  her  spotlesse  life, 

Or  pen'd  the  praise  of  sad  Cornelia, 

Whose  blameless  name  hath  made  her  fame  so  rife  "; 
and  Meres,  in  1598,  mentions  Kyd  next  to,  and 
immediately  before,  Shakspeare.  In  1595,  the 
author  of  the  Polimanteia  notices  both  Shakspeare 
and  Kyd;  the  latter  in  terms  which  probably 
afford  us  a  glimpse  of  his  relative  position  at  the 
time.  Shakspeare  is  "  sweet  Skakespeare " ;  and 
although  the  notice  is  only  marginal,  it  is  in  com- 
pany with  the  textual  notices  of  Spenser  and 
Daniel.  Kyd,  on  the  other  hand,  is  placed  among; 
the  "  smaller  lights,"  and  Gamier  is  condoled  with 
upon  "  having  his  poore  Cornelia  stand  naked  vpon 
every  poste,"  which,  I  presume,  is  an  Elizabethan 
periphrasis  for  "  does  not  sell,"  while  a  note  in  the 
margin  tells  us,  in  a  patronizing  way,  that  it  is  "  a 
work,  howsoever  not  respected,  excellently  well 
done  by  Th.  Kidd." 

I  believe,  however,  that  an  earlier  and  more 
important  allusion  to  Kyd  is  to  be  found  in  a  well- 
known  passage  of  Nash's  Preface  to  Greene's  Mena- 
phon  (1589).  This  passage  is  by  far  the  most 
valuable  of  the  very  few  contemporary  notices 
which  relate  to  that  mysterious  birth-time  of  the 
Shakspearian  drama ;  and  most  of  the  editors  and 
critics,  from  Farmer  downwards,  have  pressed  por- 
tions of  it  into  the  service  of  their  theories,  but 
I  do  not  remember  that  any  one  has  ventured  to 
attack  the  crux  as  a  whole. 

Nash,  who  was  at  that  time  a  young  man  of 
twenty-two,  fresh  from  Cambridge,  writes : — 

"  I  will  turn  back  to  my  first  text  of  studies  of  delight, 
and  talk  a  little  in  friendship  with  a  few  of  our  trivial 
translators.  It  is  a  common  practice  now-a-daies  amongst 
a  sort  of  shifting  companions,  that  runne  through  every 
arte  and  thrive  by  none,  to  leave  the  trade  of  noverint 
whereto  they  were  borne,  and  busie  themselves  with  the 


*  Under  this  designation  I  include  The  Firtt  Part  of 
Jeronymo,  The  Spanish  Tragedy,  and  Soliman  and  Per- 
teda,  the  subject  of  the  sub-drama  of  the  latter. 


5th  S.  I.  JUICE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


indevors  of  Art,  that  could  scarcelie  latinize  their  necke- 
verse  if  they  should  have  neede ;  yet  English  Seneca 
read  by  candle  light  yeeldes  manie  good  sentences  as 
'  Blood  is  a  beggar,'  and  so  foorth,  and  if  you  entreate 
him  faire  in  a  frostie  morning,  he  will  affoord  you  whole 
Hamlets,  I  should  say  handfulls  of  tragical  speaches. 
But  0  grief !  tempus  edax  rerum,  what  'a  that  will  last 
alwaies  1  The  sea  exhaled  by  droppes  will  in  continuance 
be  drie  ;  and  Seneca  let  bloud  line  by  line  and  page  by 
page  at  length  must  needes  die  to  our  stage." 

Thus  far  Malone  quotes  the  passage,  and  be- 
lieves that  these  allusions  were  intended  to  apply 
to  Kyd  on  account  of  his  translation  of  Garnier's 
tragedy  of  Cornelia,  Gamier  having  been  a  pro- 
fessed imitator  of  Seneca.  But  Kyd's  translation 
was  only  printed  in  1594,  and  Nash  was  writing  in 
1588,  or  1589,  the  critic  probably  having  been  led 
into  this  piece  of  inconsequence  by  quoting  from  a 
late  edition  of  the  Menaphon.  If  Malone  had 
pursued  his  quotation  a  little  further,  he  would 
have  found  another  allusion,  which  I  think  goes  far 
to  make  it  certain  that  Nash  intended  to  refer  to 
Kyd.  Nash  proceeds  : — 

"Which  makes  his  famisht  followers  to  imitate  the 
Kidde  in  ^Isop,  who  enamored  with  the  Foxes  new 
fangles,  forsooke  all  hopes  of  life  to  leap  into  a  new 
occupation ;  and  these  men  renouncing  all  possibilities 
of  credit  or  estimation  to  intermeddle  with  Italian  trans- 
lations, wherein  how  poorelie  they  have  plodded  (as  those 
that  are  neither  provenzall-men  [pouerzal-men,  ed.  1610], 
nor  are  able  to  distinguish  of  articles,)  let  all  indifferent 
gentlemen  that  have  travailed  in  that  tongue,  discerne 
by  their  two-penie  pamphlets.  And  no  mervaile  though 
their  home-born  mediocritie  be  such  in  this  matter ;  for 
what  can  be  hoped  of  those  that  thrust  Elysium  into 
Hell,  and  have  not  learned,  so  long  as  they  have  lived  in 
the  spheares  the  just  measure  of  the  Horizon  without  an 
hexameter  'l.  Sufficeth  them  to  bodge  up  a  blanke-verae 
with  ifs  and  ands,  and  other  while  for  recreation  after 
their  candle-stuffe,  having  starched  their  beardes  most 
curiouslie,  to  make  a  peripateticall  path  into  the  inner 
parts  of  the  City,  and  spend  two  or  three  bowers  in 
turning  over  French  Doudie,  where  they  attract  more 
infection  in  one  minute  than  they  can  do  eloquence  all 
dayes  of  their  life,  by  conversing  with  anie  authors  of 
like  argument." 

The  allusion  to  "  the  Kidde  in  ^Isop  "  seems  to 
be  one  of  those  puns  upon  names  which  were  so 
much  to  the  taste  of  the  Elizabethans.  Even  Ben 
Jonson  was  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  to  apply 
the  epithet  "sporting"  to  Kyd,  which  must  have 
been  in  ironical  allusion  to  the  name,  for  of  all 
English  writers  Kyd  is  perhaps  the  least  entitled 
to  be  called  sportive.  The  phrase  "  blood  letting 
in  every  line  "  is  also  most  appropriate  if  applied 
to  Kyd,  who  glories  in  his  "  wrathful  muse  "  and 
"  The  husky  humours  of  her  bloody  quill." 

Some  years  ago  Mr.  Collier  discovered  in  the 
Stationers'  Books  some  entries,  which  make  it 
probable  that  Kyd  was  accustomed  to  publish 
narratives  of  famous  murders,  and  one  of  these 
pamphlets  has  been  recovered  and  reprinted. 
There  is  no  direct  evidence  to  identify  the  drama- 
tist with  the  reporter  of  murders,  but  it  is  unlikely 


that  there  were  two  Thomas  Kyds  at  this  period, 
and  it  is  certain  that  no  man  then  living  would  be 
better  able  to  "  do  a  murder  "  than  the  author  of 
the  Spanish  Tragedy. 

The  allusion  to  "  Italian  translators "  also  fits 
Kyd.  The  year  before  Nash  wrote  he  had  pub- 
lished "  The  Householder's  Philosophic,  first  written 
in  Italian  by  that  excellent  orator  and  poet,  Signer 
Torquato  Tasso,  and  now  translated  by  T.  K.," 
Lond.,  1588.  Although  this  work  has  never  been 
ascribed  to  Kyd  by  the  bibliographers,  there  can 
be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  it  is  his.  It  is  signed 
at  the  end — 

"  Me  mea  sic  tua  te  caetera  mortis  erunt. 

T.  K." 

— a  bit  of  mannerism  that  was  afterwards  repeated 
at  the  end  of  Cornelia, — 

"  Non  prosunt  domino,  quae  prosunt  omnibus,  artes. 

THO.  KYD." 

Of  his  clumsy  verse,  and  how  far  it  merited  Nash's 
ridicule,  four  lines  will  be  enough.  From  Virgil, — 

"  The  first  sleep  ended,  after  midnight  did  the  woman 

wake, 

That  liv'd  by  spinning,  and  she  gins  the  ymbers  up  to 
rake." 

From  Plutarch, — 

"So  that  I  see  I  am  become  her  liege  man  and  her 

thrall, 
That  made  impressions  in  my  hart  and  printed  hers 

withall." 

It  is  probably  on  account  of  this  translation  that 
Meres,  in  his  curious  parallel  between  the  poets  of 
England  and  Italy,  gives  to  Kyd  in  England  the 
place  of  Tasso  among  the  Italian  poets.  The 
Householder's  Philosophie  is  dedicated  to  "  the 
worshipfull  and  vertuous  Maister  Thomas  Eeade." 
Is  anything  known  of  this  gentleman  1 

The  sense  of  the  passage  depends  in  a  great 
measure  upon  the  way  in  which  we  interpret 
"  English  Seneca."  Malone,  and  other  writers,  who 
have  tried  to  solve  this  riddle,  take  it  for  granted 
that  under  that  epithet  Nash  must  have  intended 
to  stigmatize  some  particular  person — probably 
Kyd  or  Shakspeare.  I  would  rather  suggest  that 
"  English  Seneca  "  is  more  likely  to  be  a  generic 
expression  for  the  tragic  dramatists  of  the  period, 
and  that  the  allusion  may  therefore,  possibly,  refer 
to  Kyd  and  Shakspeare.  The  antithetical  men- 
tion of  "candle  light,"  and  "a  frosty  morning," 
refers,  perhaps,  to  the  principal  difference  between 
the  private  and  the  public  theatres  and  inn  yards, 
the  performances  in  the  former  taking  place  by 
candle-light,  and  in  the  latter  by  daylight.  I  am 
inclined,  therefore,  to  infer  that  Nash  is  sneering 
at  two  distinct  plays — then  before  the  town  to- 
gether, or  one  immediately  following  upon  the 
ither — the  first  in  which  the  phrase  "  blood  is  a 
beggar"  occurs,  the  other  an  early  version  of 
Hamlet. 

Nearly  all  the  commentators,  with  the  notable 
exception,  however,  of  Mr.  Knight,  have  assumed 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74. 


the  existence  at  this  period  of  a  version  of  Hamlet, 
now  lost,  which  they  have  attributed  to  Kyd.  In 
another  note  upon  this  subject,  I  propose  to  lay 
before  your  readers  a  few  considerations  which  in- 
duce me  to  believe  that  Kyd  had  nothing  to  do 
with  this  drama  in  any  shape,  and  tending  to  show 
that  Hamlet,  as  we  now  possess  it,  presents  such 
marked  points  of  resemblance  to  the  Spanish  Tra- 
gedy as  to  suggest  the  inference  that  it  stands  to 
the  latter  almost  in  the  relation  of  a  rival  analogue. 
C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


POETS  AND  PROPER  NAMES. 

UNEDA  (5th  S.  i.  385)  notices  Campbell  going 
astray  in  his  pronunciation  of  Wyoming,  and 
though  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  accuracy  of  your 
Philadelphian  correspondent  (whose  contributions 
I,  for  one,  am  always  pleased  to  read),  I  think  it 
well  to  call  attention  to  the  endorsement  of  Camp- 
bell's fault  by  a  first-class  American  poet,  Fitzgreen 
Halleck,  who,  in  his  short  poem  on  Wyoming, 
not  only  adopts  Campbell's  line,  but  subsequently 
confirms  his  rhythm  thus : — 

"  Judge  Hallenbach — who  keeps  the  toll-bridge  gate 

And  the  town  records— is  the  Albert  now 
Of  Wyoming :  like  him  in  Church  and  State 
Her  Doric  column." 

But  other  poets  may  be  cited  as  falling  into  similar 
errors.  Shakspeare's  lapse  in  Dunsinane  is  referred 
to  in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  ix.  103,  and  he  persistently, 
in  some  half-dozen  passages,  misses  the  classical 
run  of  Hyperion. 

To  come  nearer  our  own  times,  I  believe  a  curious 
list  might  be  made  out.  The  literary  men  in  the 
former  half  of  the  last  century  never  quite  made 
up  their  minds  as  to  the  prosody  of  Hanover,  and 
treated  the  word  with  liberality,  according  to  the 
dictates  of  their  fancy  or  the  exigency  of  their 
requirements.  Praed,  in  his  School  and  School- 
fellows, has — 

"  And  Darell  studies  week  by  week 
His  Mant  and  not  his  Manton, 
And  Ball,  who  was  but  poor  at  Greek, 
Is  very  rich  at  Canton." 

Now,  Canton  here  is  not  a  trochaic  Swiss 
department,  but  an  iambic  Chinese  city ;  and  I 
may  perhaps  be  permitted  a  by-note,  viz.,  that 
about  the  time  these  lines  appeared  there  was 
actually  a  gentleman  named  Ball  in  the  H.E.I.C.S. 
resident  at  Canton.  Whether  the  allusion  be  acci- 
dental or  intentional,  I  cannot  say. 

My  old  friend,  the  late  W.  E.  Aytoun,  in  his 
Nuptial  Ode,  1863,  gives  us— 

"  From  where  the  hoary  heap  of  Tintagell"; 
making  Tintagell  an  amphimacer,  whereas  it  is  an 
amphibrach,  unless  on  a  change  tout  cela  since  I 
was  there,  some  four-and-twenty  years  ago. 

Nor  can  I,  presumptuous,  pass  by  the  Poet- 


Laureate.  Will  any  Sussex  or  other  man  read 
this  and  defend  it  ?  It  is  from  a  short  poem  that 
appeared  in  the  Examiner,  and  was  entitled  "  The 
Third  of  February,  1852":— 

"  And  you,  my  Lords,  you  make  the  people  muse 

In  doubt  if  you  be  of  our  barons'  breed, 
Were  those  your  sires  who  fought  at  Lewes  I 
Is  this  the  manly  strain  of  Runnymede  ? " 

Another  living  author,,  who  wrote  two  or  three 
years  ago  on  the  art  and  accomplishment  of  verse, 
made  the  penultimate  of  Lemures  long  ! 

I  am  in  the  habit  of  hearing  the  name  of  the 
South  American  chief  Bolivar  pronounced  as  a 
dactyl,  whereas  (and  here  let  me  bear  witness  to- 
a  poet's  correctness)  Halleck,  above  alluded  to,, 
strikes  the  proper  rhythm  in — 

"  Born  in  a  camp,  its  watch-fires  bright 

Alone  illumed  my  cradle-bed ; 

And  I  had  borne  with  wild  delight 

My  banner  where  Bolivar  led." 

Before  putting  my  pen  down  I  may  note,  al- 
though tribunal  is  not  a  proper  name,  that  Byron 
has  a  curious  perversion  of  its  rhythm : — 

"  Thank  God  !  at  least  they  will  not  drag  him  more 
Before  that  horrid  tribunal — would  he 
But  think  so." — Two  Foscari,  Act  ii.  sc.  i. 

Odd  that  Byron  should  have  forgotten  his  Juvenal 
(x.  35)  :— 

"  Prsetexta  et  trabeae,  fasces,  lectica,  tribunal." 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 


THE  EMPEROR  ALEXANDER  II. — The  English 
Press  could  hardly  have  invented  a  more  inge- 
niously unpleasant  method  of  speaking  of  Alex- 
ander II.  than  naming  him  "  Czar."  "  Cz  "  is  a 
Polish  sound,  having  no  value  in  any  other 
European  tongue  (except  Magyar,  in  which  it  is 
different),  and  is  pronounced  "tch";  Czar  being 
thus  the  Polish  spelling  of  a  purely  Russian  word, 
and  pronounced  "  Tchar."  The  Eussian  alphabet 
being  different  from  the  Roman,  it  is  difficult  to- 
say  what  letters  in  the  latter  most  fitly  represent 
the  single  Russian  letter,  but  I  can  see  no  reason 
why  "  ts  "  should  not  answer  the  purpose.  The  r 
at  the  end  of  the  word  is  soft,  and  causes  it  to- 
sound  almost  like  a  dissyllable,  "  Tsarie." 

The  supposed  connexion  with  the  Caesar  and 
Kaiser  family  evidently  is  present  before  the 
mental  eye  of  such  as  write  "  Czar,"  but  the  word 
is  probably  Turanian ;  at  all  events,  it  has  no- 
relation  to  the  Latin  title. 

The  oft-repeated  formula,  "  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,"  is  a  gross  error.  The  title,  literally 
translated,  is  "All-Russian  Emperor,"  and  does 
not,  as  one  of  my  friends  imagined,  draw  a  fine 
distinction  between  the  ruler  of  Russia  in  Europe 
and  Russia  in  Asia,  divisions  dear  to  the  school- 
boy's heart.  ASHTON  W.  DILKE. 


S.  I.  JUNK  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


ULSTER  PECULIARITIES. — In  Tyrone,  a  labourer 
will  speak  of  "  joining  "  any  work,  meaning  begin- 
ning it.  If  he  has  worked  for  a  farmer,  he  says, 
"  I  wrought  to  him.  Among  their  Scotch  idioms, 
they  say  of  a  married  person,  that  he  or  she  was 
"  married  upon  "  such  a  one  ;  they  will  say  that 
one  "would  have  done"  so  and  so,  meaning  "used 
to  do  "  ;  "  that  I  should  have  said  "  means  "  that 
I  said."  They  alter  surnames  to  such  a  degree 
that  they  can  hardly  be  recognized,  e.  g.,  Kings- 
borough  has  become  Kennybrock  ;  Mac  Pherson, 
Fawson;  Herd,  Hird,  Hurd,  Shepherd,  occur  in 
members  of  the  same  family  ;  also  Mac  Adam, 
Mac  Caddom,  Caddom,  Caddo ;  Mac  Dowell  is 
called  Medole;  Mac  Neely,  Meneely,  &c.  These 
Irish  or  Scotch  families  have  assumed  English 
names,  having  often  the  faintest  resemblance  to 
the  original.  Thus,  Mac  Skinader^Skeffington  ; 
Magwiggan  =  Goodwin  ;  Mac  Teague  =  Mon- 
tague ;  Maca  Ree  =  King  ;  Hagan  —  Hayden,  &c. 

S.  T.  P. 

INSCRIPTION. — A  quaint  specimen  of  village 
Latin  is  to  be  found  on  a  tombstone  in  North 
Ot^terington  churchyard,  as  follows  : — 

So-and-so  died  A.D.  18 

M.  Tatis  Suze  80  ! 

J.  H. 
BYRON. — 

"  In  the  year  since  Jesus  died  for  men 
Eighteen  hundred  years  and  ten." 

"  The  cup  of  consecrated  gold  : 

***** 
That  morn  it  held  the  holy  wine, 
Converted  by  Christ  to  His  Blood  so  divine, 
Which  His  worshippers  drank  at  the  break  of  day, 
To  shrive  their  souls  ere  they  joined  in  the  fray." 

I  am  not  aware  whether  the  singular  mistakes 
embodied  in  the  above  two  quotations  from  The 
Siege  of  Corinth,  have  been  before  noticed.  The 
making  the  Christian  year  date  from  the  Passion 
instead  of  from  the  Nativity  of  Our  Lord,  is  a 
strange  blunder  indeed ;  and  the  description  of 
the  chalice  no  less  so,  for,  as  the  Venetian  garrison 
of  Corinth  were  Roman  Catholics,  they  could  not, 
of  course,  have  partaken  of  the  holy  wine.  A 
friend  pointed  out  the  former  of  these  errors  to  me 
theother  day,andthe  second  struck  me  immediately 
afterwards.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

MILTON'S  MULBERRY  TREE. — Several  of  these 
trees  were  planted  by  Milton  in  the  old  Vicarage 
garden  of  Stowmarket,  Dr.  Young,  tutor  to 
Milton,  being  then  Vicar.  But  only  one  is  now 
left,  bound  with  girders  and  propt  up  with  poles. 
It  is  still  an  abundant  fruit-bearer,  furnishing 
annually  a  considerable  quantity  of  excellent 
wine.  JOHN  FOTHERGILL. 

BELL-INSCRIPTIONS,  WHENCE  COME  THEY  1 — 
Some  from  the  Service-books  of  the  period  in 


which  the  bells  were  cast.  I  have  not  seen  this 
noticed,  so  far  as  I  recollect,  but  think  it  worth 
making  a  note  of.  These  instances  I  have  met 
with  without  making  special  search,  and  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  of  others  : — 

1.  "  Sancta  Maria  or»  pro  nobis,"  and  others  like  it 
found  everywhere.    Litany. 

2.  "  Johannes  Christi  Care,"  West  Chiltington,  Sussex. 
Sequence  for  St.  John  the  Evangelist  in  York,  and  other 
Missals.      In   Forbes's  Saruin   it  is    "  Johannes    Jesu 
chare." 

3.  "  Pura  pudica  pia,  miseris  miserere  Maria,"  Salt- 
fleetby  St.   Peter's,  Lincolnshire,      "  Benedictiones  de 
S.  Maria  "  in  Sarum  Breviary. 

4.  '•  Christe  audi  nos,"  Westminster  Abbey.     Hereford 
Litany. 

5.  "  Stella  maria   maris,    succurre    piissima   nobis."  • 
Surely  this    occurs    as  a  bell-inscription   somewhere '! 
"  Benedictiones  de  S.  Maria,"  Sarum  and  York. 

6.  "  Sit  nomen  Domini  beuedictum."  Passim.   "Bene- 
dictio  mensae." 

J.  T.  K 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

LONGEVITY. — Baron  Alderson  says  (Life,  p.  58)^ 
that  in  1833  he  saw  in  Appleby  churchyard,  in  the 
north  of  England,  a  tombstone  to  three  persons  of 
the  name  of  Hall : — 

"The  grandfather  died  in  1716,  aged  109,  and  the 
father,  aged  86,  and  the  son  died  in  1821,  aged  106 ;  so 
that  the  father  had  seen  his  father,  who  might  have  seen 
James  I.,  and  also  his  son,  who  might  have  seen  me" 

CYRIL. 

JOB'S  DISEASE. — The  Lancet,  1867,  p.  532> 
says — 

"  A  paper  has  lately  been  read  in  the  French  Academy 
on  Job's  disease.  At  the  close  of  last  century  one  was 
read  in  the  Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh  to  prove 
that  Job  suffered  from  secondary  syphilis.  It  was  clever ;. 
but  the  member  was  expelled." 

Can  any  trace  of  this  paper  be  found  ?  It  was 
recently  remarked  to  me  by  a  learned  clergyman 
that  many  expressions  in  the  Psalms  pointed 
strongly  to  David's  having  suffered  from  a  similar 
cause.  CYRIL. 

CHANCE. — 16th  April,  1858.  Being  on  board  a 
Transatlantic  steamer,  one  night,  as  I  was  going  to 
my  cabin  with  a  fellow-passenger,  on  passing  the 
saloon  table,  where  some  whist-players  had  left 
two  packs  of  cards  scattered  about  on  their  faces, 
and  which  I  had  never  looked  at  before  (for  I  did 
not  play  cards),  I  said  jestingly,  "  I  shall  turn  up 
doublets  for  luck ! "  Strange  to  say,  I  did  turn  up 
doublets,  picked  up  at  random ;  and,  stranger  still, 
not  once,  but  eighteen  times  consecutively,  with 
only  three  misses,  and  of  these,  oddly  enough,  two 
formed  also  a  doublet.  The  following  is  the  order 
in  which  I  picked  them  up,  as  taken  from  my 
diary :— "  6,  6,  8,  8,  6,  6  (8),  king,  king  (5),  ace, 
ace,  2,  2,  4,  4,  knave,  knave  (5),  ace,  ace."  Had  I 
been  playing  for  stakes,  who  could  have  believed 
but  that  I  had  some  means  of  knowing  the  cards ! 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  JUNE  13,  74. 


Such  "  luck  "  would  have  been  simply  incredible, 
and  I  should  have  been  ruined!  Who  in  hi: 
senses  would  have  acquitted  me  1  S. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — D'Israeli,  in  his  Curio- 
sities of  Literature,  says  the  following  celebrated 
stanza  in  Gray's  Elegy  seems  partly  to  be  bor- 
rowed:— 

"  Full  many  a  gem  of  purest  ray  serene 
The  dark  unfathom'd  caves  of  ocean  bear  : 
Full  many  a,  flower  is  born  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air." 

Pope  had  said,  Rape  of  the  Lock,  canto  iv. : — 
"  There  kept  my  charma  conceal'd  from  mortal  eye, 

Like  roses  that  in  deserts  bloom  and  die." 
Young  says  of  Nature,  Love  of  Fame,  satire  5  : — 
"  In  distant  wilds  by  human  eye  unseen, 
She  rears  her  flowers  and  spreads  her  velvet  green  ; 
Pure  gurgling  rills  the  lonely  desert  trace, 
And  waste  their  music  on  the  savage  race." 
And  Shenstone  has,  Elegy  iv. : — 

"  And  like  the  deserts'  lily,  bloom  to  fade." 

FREDK.  EULE. 

BISHOP  or  CORK,  A.D.  1425-1449.  —  In  the 
new  edition  of  the  Paston  Letters  (vol.  i.,  pp.  19 
and  26)  there  is  a  notice  of  a  bishop  of  this 
see,  who  appears  to  have  escaped  the  researches  of 
Ware  and  Cstton.  John  Paston,  or  Wortes,  a 
monk  of  Brc^iholm  Monastery,  in  the  county  of 
Norfolk,  and  styled  by  himself  "  Prior  de  Brom- 
holm,"  was  consecrated,  as  Bishop  of  Cork,  at  Eome, 
in  the  year  1425,  "when  there  were  two  other 
persons  then  living  provided  to  the  same  bishopric." 
So  it  is  stated  by  the  writer  of  this  letter,  who 
repudiates  the  relationship  to  the  Paston  family 
claimed  by  this  monk,  with  whom  he  had  trouble- 
some dealings.  The  see  of  Cork  was  filled  legiti- 
mately, from  1418  to  1430,  by  Milo  Fitz-John,  its 
last  occupant  as  a  distinct  bishopric.  During  his 
incumbency  great  exertions  were  made  by  Adam 
Pay,  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  to  unite  the  see  of  Cork 
to  his  own,  which  caused  many  disputes  between 
these  prelates  in  a  Parliament  assembled  at  Dublin 
in  April,  1421,  but  Milo  not  consenting,  they  were 
referred  to  the  Pope,  the  cause  being  judged  out 
of  the  cognizance  of  Parliament,  and  belonging 
properly  to  the  Court  of  Eome.  Both  these  bishops 
having  died  in  the  same  year,  1430,  Pope  Martin  V., 
before  the  close  of  that  year,  canonically  united 
the  two  sees  of  Cork  and  Cloyne,  and  nominated 
to  them  Jordan,  Chancellor  of  Limerick,  who  did 
not  obtain  restitution  of  the  temporalities  till  25th 
September,  1431.  Jordan  was  still  Bishop  of  Cork 
and  Cloyne  on  27th  December,  1464,  being  then 
upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age;  and  in  the  pre- 
ceding year  there  were  very  extraordinary  and  dis- 
creditable attempts  made  to  deprive  him,  on  the 
grounds  of  age  and  infirmities  (which  are  related 
in  Harris's  Ware,  p.  562,  and  Brady's  Records  of 
Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross,  iii.  43).  A  forged  resigna- 


tion of  his  sees  by  Jordan  being  taken  to  Eome, 
Pope  Pius  II.  nominated  Geraldus  de  Geraldinis, 
a  canon  of  Cloyne,  and  formerly  a  domestic  chap- 
lain of  the  bishop,  to  the  united  bishoprics  on  31st 
January,  1463;  but  the  aged  prelate  applied  to 
both  King  and  Pope  for  justice,  which  resulted  in 
his  restoration  and  peaceable  possession  of  his 
rights'  until  his  death,  which  must  have  occurred 
in  1465.  The  Papal  commission  of  inquiry  was 
dated  14th  April,  1463,  and  yet  Gerald  Fitzgerald 
subsequently  succeeded  to  these  sees  after  the 
death  of  Bishop  Jordan ;  and  William  Eoche,  Arch- 
deacon of  Cloyne,  who  had  been  accomplice  of 
Gerald  in  the  above  fraudulent  proceedings,  suc- 
ceeded the  latter  in  1479!  It  appears,  however, 
that  Eoche  and  Gerald,  who  had  both  been  under 
excommunication  for  their  base  conduct  in  1463, 
afterwards  quarrelled;  for  Pope  Paul  II.  issued  a 
commission  to  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  on  10th 
December,  1470,  to  protect  Gerald,  Bishop  of  Cork 
and  Cloyne,  against  the  annoyances  given  by 
William  Eoche,  claiming  the  sees  on  the  ground  of 
his  having  been  coadjutor  to  Jordan,  and  to  declare 
him  suspended  and  interdicted  from  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  diocese  (Theiner,  passim).  Finally, 
Eoche  resigned  in  1490,  but  was  living  in  1496, 
when,  under  the  designation  of  "  Bishop  of  Cork," 
he  received  a  general  pardon  for  being  concerned 
in  the  rebellion  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  supposed  to 
have  been  Eichard,  Duke  of  York.  The  following 
entry  in  Brady  is  from  the  Cole  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum  (5,858,  PI.  ccxxxiii.  F.  p.  285) : — 
"  In  the  Prolegomena  of  the  Batavia  Sacra,  p.  15, 
Johannes  Corcagiensis  Episcopus,  Eudolphi  Dei- 
pholdii,  Episcopi  Trajectensis,  Vicarius  Generalis 
circa  annum  1449."  Deepholt  was  Bishop  of 
Utrecht  1433-1455,  and  his  Vicar-General  John 
was,  apparently,  Paston,  or  Wortes,  above-men- 
tioned, who  evidently  never  obtained  possession  of 
the  bishopric  of  Cork,  though  consecrated  to  it, 
and  may  have  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life 
abroad;  but  who  were  the  "two  other  persons  pro- 
vided to  the  same  bishopric"  of  Cork  in  1426, 
when  it  was  actually  not  vacant,  as  shown  already  ? 
The  succession  of  Irish  prelates  appears  to  havo 
been  conducted  in  a  very  peculiar  manner  at  that 
period,  when  two  such  ecclesiastics  as  Fitzgerald 
and  Eoche,  both  excommunicated  forgers  and 
suspended  priests,  could  obtain  possession  of  bishop- 
rics, and  receive  both  Papal  and  royal  confirmation. 
They  were  evidently  "mere  Irish"!  A.  S.  A. 
Richmond. 

titutrtatf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


A  CURIOUS  EELIC  OF  OLD  CALCUTTA. — Within 
the  last  few  days,  a  tombstone  has  been  disinterred 


5lb  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


in  the  old  settlement  graveyard  (St.   John's)  in 
Calcutta,  bearing  this  inscription  : — 

"  Here  lies  the  Body  of  Joseph  Townsend 

Pilot  of  the  Ganges 

Skilfull  and  Industrious 

A  kind  father  and  usefull  friend  who 

departed  this  life  the  26th  June  1738. 

Aged  86  years. 
"  I  've  slipped  my  cable,  messmates,  I  'm  dropping  down 

with  tide, 

I  have  my  sailing  orders,  while  ye  at  anchor  ride ; 
And  never  on  fair  June  morning,  have  I  put  out  to  sea 
With  clearer  conscience,  or  better  hope,  or  heart  more 
light  and  free. 

An  Ashburnham  !  A  Fairfax  !  hark  how  the  Corslets 

ring  ! 
Why  are  the  Blacksmiths  out  to-day,  beating  those  men 

at  the  spring  1 
Ho  Willie,  Rob,  and  Cuddie  !   bring  out  your  boats 

amain, 
There 's  a  great  red  pool  to  swim  them  o'er  yonder  in 

Deadman's  Lane. 

Nay,  do  not  cry,  sweet  Katie ;  only  a  month  afloat, 
And  then  the  ring  and  the  Parson  at  Fairlight-Church, 

my  doat. 
The  flower-strewn  path — the  Press-gang  !     No,  I  shall 

never  see 
Her  little  grave  where  the  daisies  wave  in  the  breeze 

on  Fairlight  Lee. 

Shoulder  to  shoulder,  Joe,  my  boy,  into  the  crowd  like 

a  wedge ; 
Out  with  your  hangers,  messmates,  but  do  not  strike 

with  the  edge. 
Cries  Charnock,  '  Scatter  the  faggots  !    Double  that 

Brahmin  in  two  ! 
The  tall  pale  widow  is  mine,  Joe;  the  little  brown 

girl 's  for  you.' 

Young  Joe  (you  're  nearly  sixty),  why  is  your  hide  so 

dark? 
Katie  was  fair  with  soft  blue  eyes,  who  blackened 

yours? 

Why  hark  ! 
The  morning  gun  !     Ho,  steady.     The  arquebuse  to 

me; 
I  've  sounded  the  Dutch  High  Admiral's  heart  us  my 

lead  hath  sounded  the  sea. 

Sounding,  sounding  the  Ganges,  floating  down  with  the 

tide, 
Moor  me  close  by  Charnock,  next  to  my  nut-brown 

Bride. 
My  blessing  to  Katie  at  Fairlight.   Holwell,  my  thanks 

to  you. 
Steady  !   we  steer  for  Heaven  through  scud  drifts  cold 

and  blue." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  affair 
alluded  to  in  the  second  verse  of  the  above 
epitaph  ?  The  pilot  to  whom  the  monument  was 
erected  was  buried  not  far  from  Job  Charnock,  the 
celebrated  man  whose  influence  did  so  much  for 
the  English  in  their  early  days  in  the  East.  It 
seems  that  the  old  pilot  must  have  shared  in  some 
fight  before  he  was  seized  by  the  press-gang,  and 
carried  off  never  again  to  meet  his  Katie.  No 
doubt  the  fourth  verse  refers  to  the  rescue  of  two 
women  from  the  funeral  pile.  H. 


WILLIAM  TYRREL,  1462.  — Stow,  edit.  1631, 
p.  416,  states  that  William  Tyrrel  was  arrested 
and  executed  in  1462  ;  Holinshed,  edit.  1586, 
p.  665,  states  that  William  Tyrrel  was  executed  at 
the  same  time  as  John,  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  Au- 
bray,  his  son  ;  but  Hall  only  notices  the  execution 
of  Oxford  and  his  son.  Habington,  in  his  Life  of 
Edward  IV.,  states  that  they  were  executed  for 
treason,  and  names  the  same  parties  as  Holinshed. 
Warkworth's  Chronicle,  p.  16,  says  that  Sir  Wil- 
liam Tyrrel,  Knt.,  was  killed  with  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  at  the  battle  of  Barnet,  April  14,  1471 ; 
Stow,  p.  423,  the  same ;  but  Hall  and  Holinshed  do 
not  notice  him.  Was  either  of  these  the  father 
of  Sir  James  Tyrrel,  the  reputed  assassin  of  Ed- 
ward V.  and  his  brother  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
if  so,  which  one  ?  MARTIN  H.  STAFFORD. 

320,  West  29th  Street,  New  York. 

BlSHOP  (?)    SCORY  AND  THE  EARL   OF  ESSEX. — 

In  that  rare  work,  called  The  Polititians  Cathe- 
chisme,  written  by  N.  N.  (Peter  Talbot,  appointed 
Papal  Archbishop  of  Dublin  in  1669),  and  printed 
at  Antwerp  in  1658,  there  is,  at  page  189,  the 
following  sentence : — 

"  As  you  may  read  of  Scory  the  Minister,  who  betrayed 
the  Earle  of  Essex  in  Queene  Elizabeth's  time." 

By  Scory  the  Minister,  it  would  appear  that 
he  means  John  Scory,  Bishop  ofJRochester,  and 
afterwards  of  Hereford,  one  of  the'consecrators  of 
Archbishop  Parker,  and  to  whom,  and  to  the  now- 
exploded  fable  of  the  Nag's  Head  consecration, 
Talbot  repeatedly  alludes  in  other  parts  of  this 
work,  asserting  that  "  he  (Scory)  was  never  ordained 
Bishop."  But  Bishop  Scory  died  in  1585,  fifteen 
years  before  the  fall  of  Essex,  which  we  may  sup- 
pose alluded  to  by  the  word  "  betrayed."  What, 
therefore,  is  the  meaning  of  this  sentence  ?  Is  it, 
like  the  Nag's  Head  fable,  one  of  the  inaccuracies, 
not  to  say  inventions,  of  this  very  unscrupulous 
writer,  Peter  Talbot,  whose  work,  The  Polititians 
Cathechisme,  is  generally,  but  inaccurately,  ascribed 
to  Nicholas  French  1  If  it  is  otherwise,  and  the 
name  of  Scory  is  really  connected  with  that  of 
Essex,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  better  informed. 
Ev.  PH.  SHIRLEY. 

PRINCES  OF  THE  BLOOD  ROYAL. — Blackstone 
has  the  following  passage : — 

"  The  younger  sons  and  daughters  of  the  King,  and 
other  branches  of  the  royal  family,  who  are  not  in  the 
immediate  line  of  succession,  were  therefore  little  farther 
regarded  by  the  antient  law  than  to  give  them  to  a 
certain  degree  precedence  before  all  peers  and  public 
officers,  as  well  ecclesiastical  as  temporal.  This  is  done 
by  the  statute  31  Hen.  VIII.  c.  10,  which  enacts  that  no 
person,  except  the  King's  children,  shall  presume  to  sit 
or  have  a  place  at  the  side  of  the  cloth  of  estate  in  the 
parliament  chamber;  and  that  certain  great  officers 
therein  named  shall  have  precedence  above  all  dukes, 
except  only  such  as  shall  happen  to  be  the  King's  son, 
brother,^  uncle,  nephew — which  Sir  Edward  Coke  explains 
to  signify  grandson  or  nepos — or  brother's  or  sister's  son. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74. 


Therefore  after  these  degrees  are  past,  peers  or  others  of 
the  blood  royal  are  entitled  to  no  place  or  precedence, 
except  what  belongs  to  them  by  their  personal  rank  or 
dignity." 

Now.,  if  this  be  a  correct  statement  of  the  law, 
how  comes  it  that  at  the  present  time  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge  takes  precedence  immediately  before 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  enjoys  the  style 
of  "  His  Royal  Highness  "  1  Is  it  by  letters  patent 
or  by  special  Act  1  If  by  patent,  how  can  such 
patent  over-ride  the  express  provisions  of  an  Act 
of  Parliament  1  I  may  mention  that  I  cite  from 
Mr.  Serjeant  Stephen's  arrangement  of  the  Com- 
mentaries, sixth  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  483. 

MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

AUTHORS  WANTED.  — 

"  High  and  Low,  watchwords  of  party, 

On  all  tongues  are  rife, 
As  if  a  Church,  though  sprang  from  Heaven, 
Owed  to  opposites  and  extremes  its  life." 

-II.  A. 
"  So  man  was  given  the  upward  look 

That  lifts  the  soul  to  Heaven." 

[The  idea  may  evidently  be  traced  in  the  well-known 
passage  in  Ovid's  Metamorphoses  —  "  Os  homini  sublime 
dedit,"  &c.] 

"  From  strength  and  not  from  fear,  0  man,  is  given 
The  upwa^sense  that  lifts  the  soul  to  Heaven." 
^ 


AN  APPULUS  ANCEPS. 
"  Le  temps  porte  toute  chose  sur  ses  ailes, 
Porte  les  printemps  et  les  hirondelles, 
Et  vous  qui  m'avez  tant  aime, 
Et  moi  qui  vous  ai  tant  pleure.'* 

H.   K.   GODDARD. 

"  Surely,  this  is  the  birthday  of  no  grief, 
That  dawns  so  pleasantly  along  the  skies." 

FREDK.  EULE. 

"  Fainter  her  slow  step  falls  from  day  to  day, 
Death's  hand  is  heavy  on  her  darkening  brow,"  &c. 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

"  To  live  is  to  change,  to  be  perfect  is  to  have  changec 
often." 

HARRY  SANDARS. 
Oxford. 

"  When  Death,  the  mighty  Conqueror,  came, 
And  called  the  tired  warrior  home." 

JAYTEE. 

"  Kissing  your  white  hand,  Mistress,  I  take  leave." 
"  There  's  somewhat  in  this  world  amiss, 

Must  be  unriddled  by  and  by." 
"  What  Hearen  wills  can  never  be  withstood." 
"  After  Life's  little  day  comes  Death's  long  night." 

J.  C  -  C. 

"Le  Proces  des  Trois  Rois,  Louis  XVI.  de  France 
Bourbon;  Charles  III.  d'Espagne,  Bourbon;  et  Georg 
III.  d'Hanovre,  Fabriquant  de  Boutons.  Plaide  ai 
Tribunal  des  Puissances  Europeennes.  Par  Appendix 
L  Appel  au  Pape.  Traduit  de  1'Anglois.  Londres,  1781  ' 
Who  was  the  author  of  the  satire  (octavo  o 
144  pages)  bearing  the  above  title  ?  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 


"AULD  WIFE  HAKE." — Perhaps  some  corre- 
pondent  will  explain  the  meaning  of  a  gathering 
earing  this  title,  and  what  is  its  representative 
haracter  ?  A  handbill  announcing  it  has  been 
ent  to  me  as  a  curiosity,  so  I  am  curious  to  have 
t  made  clear.  J.  G. 

"  THE  LIGHT  HOUSE,"  OR  "  THE  BEACON."— 
an  any  one  furnish  me  with  the  words  of  this 
song  of  Thomas  Moore,  commencing — 

"  The  scene  was  beautiful  far  to  my  view  "  ? 
It  is  not  in  the  fullest  modern  editions,  which 
lave  other  pieces  not  so  good.  A  small  volume 
)ublished  in  Philadelphia  in  1822,  with  a  Preface 
)y  Mr.  Moore,  has  it,  I  think,  but  the  volume  is 
not  at  present  procurable.  T.  M. 

HEREDITARY  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  ST. 
JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM. — Where  can  information  re- 
arding "hereditary"   knights   of  the   Order  be 
'ound?     The  following  appeared  in  the  Globe  of 

the  17th  May,  1845  :— "  Died the  Viscount 

Edmund  de  la  Gueriviere,  Hereditary  Knight  of 

the  Most  Noble  Order  of  Malta,"  &c.      D s. 

India. 

"  TH'  BERRIN'S  GONE  BY,  AND  T'  CHILD'S  CALLED 
ANTHONY." — Can  any  one  state  the  origin  of  this 
singular  Lancashire  proverb,  commonly  quoted 
when  a  person  arrives  too  late  for  the  occasion? 
It  would  seem  to  have  a  scrap  of  biography 
wrapped  up  in  it.  Was  it  Anthony's  mother  who 
was  buried,  and  did  the  funeral  and  the  christening 
occur  together  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  CROWNS  WORN  BY  THE  KINGS  OF  ENG- 
LAND.— Where  may  be  found  a  description  of  these 
from  William  I.  to  George  III.?  H.  T.  E. 

PARIS  PRISONS. — Whereabouts  in  Paris  were 
the  following  prisons  and  maisons  d'arret,  used  in 
the  first  French  Revolution,  situated :— La  Mairie, 
Le  Plessis,  Sainte  Pelagie,  Les  Madelonnettes,  and 
Les  Cannes  ?  Also,  was  the  "  Maison  Lazare  "  the 
same  as  the  present  Prison  de  Saint  Lazare  in  the 
Faubourg  Saint  Denis  1  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THE  RIVER  GARNOCK.  —  In  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  July,  1833,  p.  74,  is  an  account  of  the 
bed  of  the  river  Garnock  giving  way,  and  the  water 
pouring  into  a  mine  beneath,  until  eventually  "  a 
tremendously  large  space  broke  down,  into  which 
the  whole  river  descended,  leaving  its  bed  quite 
dry  for  the  space  of  a  mile  on  each  side  of  the 
aperture,  where  it  had  previously  been  full  six  feet 
deep."  Where  can  I  see  a  subsequent  account  of 
this,  and  what  was  the  ultimate  effect  on  the  river  ? 

R.  T. 

LEYDEN. — I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  will  direct  my  attention  to  any  works 
in  English  literature  which  contain  information 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


concerning  the  history  of  this  town  and  its  famous 
University.  Diverse  books  on  these  matters,  in 
Latin,  French,  and  Dutch,  are  known  to  me,  and 
I  am  anxious  to  see  what  my  own  countrymen  have 
had  to  say  thereon.  Surely  some  of  the  many 
Englishmen  and  Scotchmen  who  were  educated 
there  must  have  left  something  in  print  or  manu- 
script about  their  old  University.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  IBHAR."— What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Ibhar"? 
I  believe  it  is  a  Hebrew  word.  It  is  engraved  on 
a  ring.  C.  J.  M. 

"  MARKET." — What  place  is  so  called  in  Old 
Dutch  1  I  have  an  old  record  of  the  seventeenth 
•century,  in  which  a  Dutchman  is  styled  Chief  of 
Plantations  in  Markey.  Q. 

BRADLEY  ARMS. — To  what  English  family  of 
this  name  do  these  arms  belong  : — "  Arg.,  a  chevron 
gu.  between  three  crosses  formee  fi tehee  sa."  Crest : 
on  a  chapeau  a  dove  with  olive  branch  ? 

C.  S.  K. 

Eythan  Lodge,  Southgate,  N. 

THE  EARL  OF  DERBY,  SON  TO  THE  DUKE  or 
LANCASTER. — He  served  in  the  French  army  under 
.the  Duke  of  Bourbon,  at  the  Siege  of  Carthage, 
1389. — De  Mezeray's  History  of  France,  p.  412. 
Who  is  the  present  representative  of  this  ancient 
title ;  and  if  extinct,  when  did  it  become  so  ? 

E. 

E.  F.  JAMESON. — I  want  a  few  biographical 
particulars  of  the  author  of  several  comedies  per- 
formed successfully  on  the  London  stage,  viz. : — 
A  Touch  at  the  Times,  1812,  The  Students  of 
Salamanca,  Exit  by  Mistake,  Nine  Points  of  the 
Law  [1818],  &c. 

There  was  published  in  1808  Antiquity,  a  farce, 
in  two  acts,  said  to  be  written  by  a  gentleman  of 
the  Inner  Temple.  Was  this  anonymous  piece  also 
l)y  Mr.  J.  1  A  work  giving  an  historical  sketch  of 
Protestantism  in  Southern  France  was  published 
by  a  Mr.  E.  F.  Jameson,  in  1839.  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  if  the  author  of  this  book  is  the  same 
as  the  dramatist.  E.  INGLIS. 


NAMES  OF  THE  COMBATANTS  AT  PERTH 

IN  1396. 
(5th  S.  i.  364.) 

DR.  MACPHERSON'S  suggestions  towards  the 
solution  of  this  much-disputed  question  appear 
at  first  sight  very  plausible ;  and  for  this  reason, 
and  because  I  entirely  dissent  from  some  of  the 
views  expressed  in  that  gentleman's  note,  I  think 
it  right  to  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  them. 
They  appear  to  be  founded  mainly  on  the 
wresting  of  a  plain  passage  in  an  Act  of  1392  to 
suit  DR.  MACPHERSON'S  view,  combined  with  the 


ascription  to  certain  early  writers  of  statements 
they  never  really  made.  As  I  propose  to  publish 
shortly  in  a  separate  form  my  own  views  on  this 
interesting  subject,  I  will  not  now  attempt  to 
occupy  valuable  space  in  re-opening  the  whole 
question,  but  will  confine  myself  to  the  considera- 
tion of  DR.  MACPHERSON'S  statements  in  detail. 

1.  From  my  acquaintance  with  those  who  have 
given  any  attention  to  the  matter,  I  cannot  say 
that   I  have    found  any  such    general  acknow- 
ledgment as  DR.  MACPHERSON  mentions  in  his 
opening  sentence,  that  the  cause  of  the  fight  was 
the  endeavour  of  Government  to  punish  those  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  Eaid  of  Angus.    The  idea  is 
quite  new  to  me,  and  I  am  aware  of  no  authority 
which  even  hints  it. 

2.  The  "  five   earliest  writers"  referred  to  by 
DR.  MACPHERSON  are,  I  presume,  Wyntoun,  Bowar. 
(continuator  of  Fordun's  History},  the  compiler  of 
the  Eegister  of  Moray,  Major,  and  perhaps  Boece. 
Of  the  four  whose  names  are  here  given,  the  first 
two  only  were  alive  in  the  beginning  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  and  of  these,  Bowar  must  have 
been  very  young  in  1396.     The  other  two  did  not 
flourish  till  more  than  one  hundred  years  later. 
None  of  them  speak  of  the  combatant  clans  as 
being  parentelce,  if  by  parentelce  is  meant  "  closely 
allied  races";    and,  indeed,  Wyntoun  speaks  of 
them  as  two  kins — "  twa  kynnis."    The  only  autho- 
rity for  their  being  parentelce  is  the  Eegister  of 
Moray ;  but  it  is  questionable  whether  the  state- 
ment in'  this  Eegister  concerning  the  fight  is  really 
worth  anything,  for  Sir  J.  Graham  Dalyell,  whose 
dictum  in  such  a  matter  is  entitled  to  the  highest 
respect,  says  that  the  portion  of  the  Eegister  in 
which  the  passage  occurs  is  an  interpolation  of  a 
later  date  (Brief  Analysis  of  Ancient  Becords  of 
Bishopric    of  Moray,   pp.  26-30,   Edin.,    1826). 
After  all,  is  alliance  by  blood  between  the  two 
clans  really  indicated  by  the  word  parentelce  ? 

3.  In  stating  that  the  five  earliest  writers  agree 
that  one  clan  was  Clan  Quhewil  and  the  other  a 
clan  whose  leader  was   named  Scha,   DR.  MAC- 
PHERSON to  some  extent  begs  the  question.     As  I 
have  just   suggested,   Wyntoun,   and,   in  a  less 
degree,  Bowar,  are  alone  entitled  to  any  real  regard 
as  authorities.     Of  these  two,  Wyntoun  not  only 
does  not  assign  the  leaders  to  the  respective  clans, 
but  does  not  even  seem  to  know  which  had  the 
victory ;  and  it  is  quite  possible,  and  in  fact  highly 

Tobable,  that  Bowar  was  mistaken  in  assigning 
Icha  to  Clan  Kay,  as  he  must  have  been  very 
young  in  1396,  and  did  not  write  till  long  after- 
wards. 

4.  That  the  "official  list"  (i.e.  in  the  Act  of 
1392)  of  those  engaged  in  the   Eaid   of  Angus 
should  make  no  mention  of  an  "  opposing  race," 
can  perhaps  scarcely  be  matter  for  surprise ;  for  in 
the  Eaid,  so  far  as  is  known  of  it,  there  was  no 
question  of   any  opposing  race  other  than  the 


4TO 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUKE  13,  '74. 


gentlemen  of  Angus,  who  naturally  opposed  the 
incursion  of  the  lawless  Highlanders  into  their 
lands.  Thus  the  reading  of  the  words  in  the  Act 
suggested  by  DR.  MACPHERSON,  as  to  Slurach  or 
Sheach  and  his  brothers  being  one  set  of  people, 
and  Clan  Quhewil  another,  seems  quite  unnecessary 
and  uncalled  for,*  and  in  this  case  the  official  list 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  "  confirm  the  names  assigned 
to  the  combatants  by  early  historians." 

5.  No  one,  I  imagine,  will  refuse  to  admit  that 
the  two  clans  were  Clans  Ha  and  Quhewil,  for 
these  are  the  very  names  given  by  Wyntoun ;  but 
that  Clan  Ha  can  be  Clan  Sha,  or  Shaw,  as  I 
presume  DR.  MACPHERSON  implies,  is  not  to  be 
admitted  so  readily.    In  the  first  place,  the  sounds 
Ha  and  Sha  in  Gaelic  could  not,  from  the  nature 
of  the  language,  represent  the  same  word.     The 
sound  Ha  would  represent  the  word  She  or  the,  and 
the  sound  Sha  would  represent  the  word  Seth  or  Se. 
So  that  if  one  of  the  clans  had  been  Clan  Shaw 
(Gaelic  Seth  or  Seach),  its  name  could  not  possibly 
have  been  sounded  as  Ha.     In  the  second  place,  it 
is  a  fact  frequently  mentioned  by  writers  of  a 
few  centuries  ago,  and  admitted  by  the   Shaws 
themselves,  that  the  Clan  Shaw  had  no  existence 
until  after  the  battle  at  Perth ;  that,  in  fact,  the 
leader  of  the  victorious  party  was  the  founder  of 
the  clan.     It  is  further  apparent  from  numerous 
charters  and  other  deeds  that  the  descendants  of 
this  leader  did  not  even  use  the  name  Shaw  until 
after  the  time  of  his  grandson. 

6.  DR.  MACPHERSON  says  that  "  Hay  and  Kay 
are  evidently  mistakes  of  transcribers."    As,  how- 
ever, Hay  is  the  same  as  Ha,  which  is  used  by 
Wyntoun  (Clachiny-ha),  it  can  scarcely  be  called  a 
mistake ;  and  the  difficulty  with  regard  to  Kay,  the 
name  given  by  Bowar,  at  once  vanishes  when  it  is 
known  and  recollected  that  a  common  form  of  the 
genitive  of  "  mac "  (a  son),  both  as  sounded  and 
written,  is  'ic.     Thus  Clan  Kay  is  no  more  than 
Clan-'ic-Ay,  or  Clan-'ic-Ha,  the  children  of  the  son 
of  Ay  or  Ha. 

That  the  opposing  clans  were  the  Clan  Chattan 
and  the  clan  afterwards  known  as  the  Clan 
Cameron  is  clear  from  the  old  family  histories  of 
both  clans;  and  I  shall  endeavour,  in  my  forth- 
coming book,  to  show  that  the  names  given  by  the 
chroniclers  are  easily  assignable  to  these  clans. 

The  only  remaining  matter  I  shall  notice  is  of 
perhaps  little  importance,  but  it  deserves  a  few 
words.  DR.  MACPHERSON  speaks  of  the  fight  as 
on  the  Inches  at  Perth.  Those  who  know  Perth 
must  be  aware  that  the  Inches  are  at  some  distance 
from  each  other,  being  on  different  sides  of  the 
town.  The  fight  took  place  on  the  North  Inch — 
"  apud  north-insulam,"  as  Bowar  has  it.  Wyntoun 


*  Perhaps  DR.  MACPHERSON  did  not  observe  the 
dividing  marks  in  the  Act  between  the  various  names  anc 
sets  of  people.  No  such  mark  occurs  in  the  passage 
"Slurach  et  fratres  ejus  et  omnes  Clan  QuhewiL" 


ixes  the  locality  in  the  same  place,  "  besyde  the 
Freris,"  i.e.,  beside  the  Black  Friars'  monastery, 
;he  gardens  of  which  adjoined  the  North  Inch. 
The  part  of  the  town  now  standing  on  the  site  of 
,hese  gardens  is  still,  like  a  well-known  part  of 
London,  known  as  Blackfriars. 

ALEXANDER  MACKINTOSH  SHAW. 


ENGLISH  SURNAMES  (5th  S.  i.  262,  330,  352, 
391.)— A  word  or  two  about "  Fawkes,"  or  "Vaux.1' 
In  his  first  contribution  MR.  SALA  said  : — 

"  It  is  amazing  to  find  MR.  BARBSLEY  treating '  Fawkes,' 
or  '  Vaux,'  as  a  Christian  name,  and  deriving  it,  together 
with  '  Foulkes,' '  Fakes,' '  Faulks,'  &c.,  from  the  Norman 
'  Fulk,'  or  '  Foulques.'  Were  this  derivation  correct, 
'Guy  Fawkes'  would  have  had  two  Christian  names, 
'  Guido  Foulques,'  and  would  have  had  no  surname  at 
all.  Cowel  helps  us  at  once  to  the  derivation,  equally  of 
the  aristocratic  '  Vaux,'  and  the  plebeian  '  Fawkes  '  and 
'  Foakes,'  by  presenting  to  us  the  Latin  equivalent, '  de 
Vallibus."' 

Will  MR.  SALA  permit  me  to  keep  him  to  this 
statement  ?  Several  assertions,  or  quasi-assertions, 
are  contained  in  it. 

1.  That   "Foulques,"  being  a  Christian  name, 
could  not  become  a  surname.     This  position  MR. 
SALA  readily  gave  up  after  my  reply. 

2.  That    "Fawkes"    is    not    a    corruption    of" 
"  Foulkes,"  or  "  Foulques."     I  replied  by  furnish- 
ing the  following  string  of  entries  from  published 
registers  (I  need  not  name  the  records  again): — 
"  '  Fowlke  Grevill,'  '  Fawke  de  Coudrey,'  '  Fauke 
de  Glamorgan,'  'Faukes  de  Breant,'  'Faukes  le 
Buteller,'  '  Edmund  Falkes,'  and  '  Nel  Faukes.' " 
This  is  (I  claim)  an  incontestable  proof  that  MR. 
SALA'S  assertion  is  untenable. 

3.  MR.  SALA  says  in  his  reply,  "  This  is  evidently 
a  pet  theory  with  him  "  (MR.  BARDSLEY).     I  must 
disclaim  the  word.     I  appeal  to  facts.     MR.  SALA 
theorizes,  inasmuch  as  he  has   only  appealed   to 
Cowel (!),  and,  for  the  rest,  has  simply  generalized. 

I  now  turn  to  MR.  SALA'S  reply.  He  says — 
"  I  am  quite  ready  to  grant  that  this  '  Foulques ' 
branched  off  into  'Foulkes/  'Foakes,'  'Fawson,' 
'Faxon,'  &c..  but  not,  I  contend,  into  'Vaux.'" 
Here  we  see  MR.  SALA  has  given  up  "  Fawkes." 
His  first  notice  said — "  It  is  amazing  to  find 
MR.  BARDSLEY  treating  '  Fawkes,'  or  '  Vaux,'  as  a 
Christian  name,  and  deriving  it  from  the  Norman 
'  Fulk,'  or  '  Foulques.' "  The  omission  of  "  Faukes  " 
in  his  reply  is  important.  I  can  only  surmise  that 
he  has  discovered  this  to  be  a  second  and  still  more 
fatal  error  than  the  first.  After  my  references  to- 
registers,  I  do  not  see  how  he  can  coine  to  any 
other  conclusion. 

Lastly,  MR.  SALA  asks,  "  How  can  MR.  BARDS- 
LEY explain  his  leap  (the  italics  are  mine)  from 
'  Faukes '  to  '  Vaux.' "  MR.  SALA,  I  presume,  is- 
too  busy  to  look  back  upon  either  what  he  has 
written  or  what  I  have  written.  Sufficient  for  me 
to  say  that  I  have  never  said  a  word  about  "  Vaux.'^ 


5"  S.  I.  JUKE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


It  does  not  occur  in  my  book,  nor  in  my  letter, 
except  when  quoting  from  MR.  SALA.  It  was 
introduced  by  MR.  SALA  himself,  and  is  his  own 
property.  I  will  add,  however,  that  in  the  majority 
of  cases  I  do  not  doubt  "  Vaux  "  to  be  a  change 
rung  upon  "  Fawkes."  The  "  leap "  is  a  very 
easy  one — only  a  "  stride,"  in  fact.  "  Vidler 
and  "  Fiddler"  will  show  the  initial  letters  to  be 
interchangeable.  DR.  CHARNOCK'S  important  notice 
of  "  Vauxhall "  and  "  Faukeshall "  is  very  decisive. 
Nevertheless,  this  is  a  matter  imported  by  MR. 
SALA,  not  by  me.  My  share  in  the  discussion  is 
simply  to  defend  the  statement  contained  in  my 
book,  that  "  Fawkes  "  is  a  corruption  of  "  Foulkes." 
I  trust  this  friendly  controversy  may  lead  to  a 
deeper  interest  in  the  subject  of  English  nomen- 
clature. CHARLES  W.  BARDSLEY. 

Mr.  M.  A.  Lower  says,  "  The  English  family 
(of  Vaux)  spring  from  Bertrand  de  Vaux,  who  was 
living  in  929,  and  was  a  favourite  of  Robert  I., 
Duke  of  Normandy,  the  Conqueror's  grandfather. 
Harold  de  Vaux,  Lord  of  Vaux,  attended  William 
at  the  Conquest,  and  was  accompanied  by  his 
three  sons,  Hubert,  Ranulph,  and  Robert."  Ac- 
cording to  Burke,  "  Harold  de  Vaux  in  Normandy 
having,  for  religious  purposes,  conferred  his 
seignory  upon  the  abbey  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at 
Caen,  came  into  England  accompanied  by  his 
three  sons  —  1.  Hubert,  Lord  of  Gillesland,  by 
grant  of  Ranulph  de  Meschines ;  2.  Ranulph, 
Lord  of  Tryermayne ;  3.  Robert."  The  Norman 
origin  of  the  family  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  the 
Annales  Monastici.  There  are  several  places  in 
Normandy  named  Vaux  ;  and  Kelham  (Norm. 
Diet.}  has  vaulx  =  vallies.  Roquefort  gives 
" vaulz,  vaux."  He  also  writes  the  name,  valle, 
vallibus,  vans,  loallibus,  wawz,  waus.  The  name 
Coote,  referred  to  by  MR.  SALA,  may  be  the  same 
as  Coode,  Code,  Coat,  from  the  Cornish  coit,  coid, 
Welsh  coed,  a  wood  ;  or  it  may  be  i.  q.  Coots, 
Cutts,  Coutts,  from  Cuthbert. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

SPELLING  REFORMS  (5th  S.  i.  421.) — I  fear  the 
REV.  DR.  BREWER'S  proposals  will  fare  no  better  than 
those  of  others.  His  remarks  will  probably  be  re- 
ceived with  anything  but  respect,  as  he  may  judge  for 
himself  by  turning  to  the  remarks  on  the  "  Queen's 
English,"  only  four  pages  further  on  (5th  S.  i.  425), 
where  the  well-meant  and  really  well-considered 
suggestions  of  Hare  are  held  up  to  ridicule,  and 
condemned  off-hand  as  affectations.  Perhaps  few 
writers  have  made  better  suggestions  than  Hare, 
and  yet  he  seems  to  have  received  very  little  for 
his  pains.  The  truth  may  as  well  be  owned  to  at 
once,  that  our  spelling  is  merely  conventional,  and 
the  written  word  is  a  mere  symbol,  frequently 
giving  no  particular  clue  to  the  sound  of  it,  and 
only  to  be  connected  with  the  sound  by  those  who 


have  been  educated  to  that  end.  This  being  so, 
we  may  just  as  well  acquiesce  in  the  stereotyped 
forms,  with  all  their  vagaries.  I  do  not  consider 
it  at  all  a  mystery  that  the  forms  exceed,  succeed, 
proceed,  are  spelt  differently  from  other  forms  in 
English  that  are  derived  from  the  Latin  cedere. 
They  are  words  of  older  adoption  and  of  com- 
moner use,  and  have,  therefore,  conformed  to  an 
English  spelling  (as  seen  in  reed,  seed,  deed)  instead 
of  keeping  strictly  to  the  Latin  form.  So  with 
most  other  words  ;  their  spellings  have  a  history 
and  a  meaning,  and  the  irregularities  often  point 
out  either  (1)  differences  of  date,  or  (2)  whether 
the  words  are  common  or  uncommon. 

Were  any  alteration  made,  I  would  rather  see 
the  final  e  removed  than  allowed  to  remain  ;  I 
should  prefer  removable  and  removal  to  removeable 
and  rcmoveal,  the  latter  of  which  is  against  all 
analogy.  And  I  would  rather  see  every  derivative 
of  cedere  made  to  end  in  -ceed,  which  would  bring 
in  the  forms  inter  ceed,  preceed,  &c.,  all  reasonably 
English  forms,  instead  of  half- Latin  forms  like  in- 
tercede. And  this  I  would  prefer,  as  part  of  a 
great  principle,  viz.,  for  the  sake  of  avoiding  the 
final  e.  The  use  of  final  e  for  the  sake  of  marking  a 
long  vowel  came  about  easily  and  naturally  enough, 
but  it  is,  nevertheless,  the  stupidest  expedient  in 
spelling  ever  entertained  by  rational  beings. 

If  DR.  BREWER  can  do  any  good,  it  will  be  well ; 
but  all  experience  shows  that  no  spelling  reform 
has  a  chance,  unless  it  shall  be  one  of  a  complete 
character,  sticking  at  nothing. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"  EVERY  MAN  is  THE  ARCHITECT,"  &c.  (4th  S. 
xii.  514.) — MR.  TEW  draws  our  attention  to  this 
proverb,  ascribed  by  Sallust  (De  Eepubl.  Ordin.) 
to  Appius  Claudius  Caacus,  the  Censor ;  but  he  is 
mistaken  in  the  date,  B.C.  450,  when  he  says  that 
Appius  lived.  He  will  find  that  he  was  Censor 
B.C.  312,  with  C.  Plautius,  without  having  been 
consul  previously  (Liv.  ix.  29).  In  307  he  was 
elected  consul,  after  resigning  the  censorship  (Liv. 
ix.  42).  The  idea  must  have  been  floating  about 
in  the  minds  of  that  age,  as  we  find  not  long  after- 
wards Plautus  (B.C.  254-184)  asserting  that  the 
wise  man  is  the  maker  of  his  own  fortune,  and, 
unless  he  be  a  bungling  workman,  little  can  befall 
him  which  he  would  wish  to  change  (Trinum,  ii. 
2,  84):- 

"  Nam  sapiens  quidem  pol  ipse  fingit  fortunam  sibi ; 
Eo  ne  multa  quse  nevolt  eveniunt,  nisi  fictor  malus  siet." 

I  have  long  been  in  search  of  a  passage  in  Greek 
writers  parallel  to  this  proverb.  Can  any  one 
assist  me  ?  The  adoption  of  the  proverb  by  Shak- 
speare  (Julius  Cfesar,  Act  i.  sc.  2)  will  be  recol- 
lected : — 

"  Men  at  some  time  are  masters  of  their  fates ; 
The  fault,  dear  Brutus,  is  not  in  our  stars, 
But  in  ourselves,  that  we  are  underlings." 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  JPNE  13, 74. 


Wilhelm  von  Humboldt,  in  one  of  his  letters 
(i.  49),  thus  philosophizes  on  the  proverb : — 

"Es  1st  erne  sprichtwb'rtliche  Redensart,  dass  jeder 
sich  das  seinige  schafft,  undmanpflegt  das  so  zunehmen, 
dass  er  es  sich  durch  Vernunft  oder  Unvernunft  gut  oder 
schlecht  bereitet.  Man  kann  es  aber  auch  so  verstehen, 
dass,  wie  er  es  aus  den  Handen  den  Vorsehung  empfangt, 
er  sich  so  hineinpasst,  dass  es  ihm  doch  wolil  darin  wird, 
wie  viel  Mangel  es  darbieten  moge." 

"  It  is  a  proverbial  expression  that  every  man  is 
the  maker  of  his  own  fortune,  and  we  usually  regard 
it  as  implying  that  every  man,  by  his  folly  or 
wisdom,  prepares  good  or  evil  for  himself.  But  we 
may  view  it  in  another  light,  namely,  that  we  may 
so  accommodate  ourselves  to  the  dispensations  of 
Providence  as  to  be  happy  in  our  lot,  whatever 
may  be  its  privations." 

In  Cervantes  (Don  Quixote,  i.  4)  we  find  the  idea 
in  a  slightly  different  form.  He  says,  "  Quanto 
mas  que  cada  uno  es  hijo  de  sus  obras."  "The 
rather  since  every  man  is  the  son  of  his  own 
works." 

Schiller,  in  Wallenstein's  Death  (iv.  8,  77)  ex- 
pands the  idea  very  beautifully: — 
"  Bin  jeder  gibt  den  Werth  sich  selbst.     Wie  hoch  ich 
Mich  selbst  anschlagen  will,  Das  steht  bei  mir. 
So  hoch  gestellt  ist  Keiner  auf  der  Erde, 
Dass  ich  mich  selber  neben  ihm  verachte. 
Den  Menschen  macht  sein  Wille  gross  und  klein." 
"  We  all  do  stamp  our  value  on  ourselves  ; 
The  price  we  challenge  for  ourselves  is  given  us. 
There  does  not  live  on  earth  the  man  so  station'd, 
That  I  despise  myself  compared  with  him. 
Man  is  made  great  or  little  by  his  own  will." 

iS.  T.  Coleridge. 

That  man  is  the  architect  of  his  own  miserable 
fate,  when  it  is  so,  may  be  learned  from  the  lessons 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  this  too  from  the 
moment  when  our  first  parents  ate  the  forbidden 
fruit.  Metastasio  (Morte  d'Abele,  ii.)  thus  poetizes 
on  the  idea: — 

"  Dall'  istanta  del  fallo  primiero 
S'alimenta  nel  nostro  pensiero 
La  cagion,  che  infelici  ne  fa. 
Di  se  stessa  tiranna  la  mente 
Agli  affanni  materia  ritrova, 
Or  gelosa  d'un  ben  ch'e  presente  ; 
Or  presaga  d'un  mal  che  non  ha." 

"  From  the  first  moment  of  the  Fall,  the  source 
of  all  our  pain  is  found  in  our  bosom  ;  the  mind, 
the  tyrant  of  itself,  supplies  food  to  every  grief ; 
now  fears  to  lose  a  present  good,  now  anticipates 
some  evil  that  may  never  come." 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

PROPERTIES  OF  FOUNTAINS  (5th  S.  i.  44.)— 
Brydone,  in  his  Tour  in  Sicily,  mentions  many 
fountains  that  throw  up  oil  and  pitch,  and  one 
near  Naso  is  celebrated  for  dyeing  everything 
black  that  is  put  into  it,  though  the  water  appears 
remarkably  pure  and  transparent.  Many  wells  or 
fountains  in  Ireland,  termed  holy,  are  supposed  to 
have  healing  powers,  curing  sore  eyes,  rheumatics, 


skin  diseases,  and  barrenness  in  woman.  Tober- 
bunny,  or  the  well  of  milk,  in  the  co.  Dublin,  is 
particularly  celebrated  for  the  virtue  of  its  waters  ; 
and  the  old  St.  John's  Well  near  Kilmainham,  was 
formerly  supposed  to  have  healing  and  fecundating 
powers,  probably  from  the  filtrature  of  its  waters 
through  the  decayed  bones  of  the  adjoining  old 
cemetery,  "Bully's  Acre."  Many  of  the  old  foun- 
tains, described  as  being  used  for  vinegar,  were 
probably  flowing  from  a  soil  impregnated  with 
sulphuric  acid,  and  those  described  as  staining 
black  or  brown  contained  salts  of  iron,  while 
those  impregnated  with  chlorine  or  lime  might 
bleach  or  make  white,  those  with  copper,  green,  &c. 
We  read  of  a  well  in  Bohemia  that  the  people  use 
to  drink  in  the  morning  instead  of  burnt  wine ;  and 
one  in  Paphlagonia  that  "  maketh  men  drunk 
when  they  drink  of  it."  It  is  to  this  fountain  that 
Ovid  alludes : — 

"  Quern  quicunque  parum  moderate  gutture  traxit, 
Haud  aliter  titubat,  quam  si  mera  vina  bibisset." 

It  is,  however,  a  special  mercy  that  fountains 
possessing  intoxicating  qualities  are  not  more 
numerous,  or  the  Society  of  Good  Templars  would 
be  sorely  tested.  K.  D.  G.  H. 

THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR  (4th  S.  xii  368  ; 
5th  S.  i.  74,  157.)— To  the  uninformed  Pollard's 
writings  may  be  "  more  readable  "  than  Stephens's 
History,  but  are  hardly  to  be  recommended,  on 
that  account  solely,  to  those  wishing  to  consult  a 
representative  work  written  from  the  Southern 
point  of  view.  Whatever  other  merit  may  be 
claimed  for  them,  in  the  Southern  States  Pollard's 
books  are  not  regarded  as  possessing  an  historical 
value.  That  they  abound  in  gross  errors  and 
misrepresentations  has  been  amply  demonstrated 
by  Generals  Beauregard  (Southern  Magazine, 
January  and  February,  1872)  and  D.  H.  Hill  (The 
Land  We  Love,  February  and  July,  1868;.  The 
bitter  hostility  towards  the  Confederate  Adminis- 
tration and  certain  of  the  Southern  leaders,  which 
Pollard  exhibits,  has  not  been  thought  likely  to 
qualify  him  for  writing  a  History  of  the  "  Lost 
Cause  ";  and  his  numerous  errors  upon  points  of 
fact  justify  the  estimate  which  has  been  generally 
placed  upon  his  writings  by  the  Southern  people. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  writer  in  question  has 
practically  almost  ignored  the  existence  of  the 
great  struggle  outside  of  the  operations  of  the 
Virginia  armies.  G.  L.  H. 

Greenville,  Ala. 

NUMISMATIC  (5th  S.  i.  386.)  — N.  H.  R.'s 
octagonal  piece  is  not  a  coin,  but  a  medal  of 
Louis  XVI.  NUMMUS. 

"PENTECOST"  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (4th  S. 
i.  568;  5th  S.  i.  402.)— I  am  able  to  give  a 
remarkable  example  of  the  continued  use  of 
"Pentecost"  as  a  Christian  name.  Two  years 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


ago  I  was,  in  the  prosecution  of  my  researches  for 
my  History  of  Trigg,  staying  for  a  short  time  at 
that  ancient,  picturesque  and  interesting  little 
town,  on  the  north  coast  of  Cornwall,  called 
Botreaux  Castle,  vulgo  Boscastle,  once  a  borough, 
but  now  without  municipal  privileges.  Whilst 
there  I  often  remarked  a  fine,  handsome,  hale, 
hearty  old  man,  frequently  with  a  heavy  burden 
on  his  back ;  and  upon  inquiring  his  name,  I  was 
told  it  was  "  Penty  "  (Pentecost)  Symons,  and  that 
he  was  over  ninety  years  of  age — I  forget  how 
much,  but  at  the  time  I  fixed  the  date  of  his 
baptism  in  the  parish  register.  This,  however,  is 
not  all :  I  found  that  there  were  then  living  four 
other  Pentecost  Symonses,  who,  for  the  purpose  of 
identification,  were,  with  the  old  man,  designated 
"  Old  Penty,"  "  Young  Penty  "—the  son  of  the 
old  man,  who  was  about  seventy  years  of  age,  but 
not  so  strong  and  hale  a  man  as  his  father — 
"  Little  Penty,"  "  Shooty  Penty  "— so'distinguished 
because  he  lived  near  a  water  "  shoot,"  or  "  spout" 
— and  "  Muly  Penty,"  so  called  because  he  kept 
mules.  I  cannot  now  say  what  relationship  they 
bore  to  each  other,  but  they  were  all  of  the  same 
family,  and  descended  from  Pentecost,  the  son  of 
Pentecost  Symons,  who  was  baptized  in  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Lesnewith  on  1st  January, 
1737.  Pentecost  Symons,  the  father,  and  Sarah 
Martyn  had  been  married  at  Lesnewith  on  28th 
February,  1730.  When  I  go  next  into  that 
neighbourhood,  I  will  make  further  inquiries  re- 
specting this  family,  and,  if  the  result  appears  to 
be  of  sufficient  interest,  will  communicate  it  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

In  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  May  30,  in 
the  list  of  wills  recently  proved,  occurs  that  of 
Miss  Pentecost  Milner,  late  of  No.  22,  Hyde  Park 
Place,  under  35,0001.  Wilkie  Collins,  in  Arma- 
dale,  uses  Pentecost  as  a  surname. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[As  a  surname,  "  Pentecost  "  is  in  the  Royal  Blue  Book 
(1867).  Mr.  Bardsley,  in  OUT  English  Surnames,  says — 
"  A  servant  of  King  Henry  III.  was  called  by  the  simple 
and  only  name  of '  Pentecoster ' ";  and  he  quotes  "  Pente- 
cost de  London,"  "Pentecost  Servicus,"  and  "John 
Pentecost,"  from  the  Rotula  Litterarum  Clausarum  in 
the  Tower,  and  from  the  Hundred  Rolls.] 

TEA  (5th  S.  i.  405.)— Huet  notices  the  introduc- 
tion of  tea  in  France,  and  describes  its  good  effects 
on  himself: — 

"Turn  primum  autem  plantss  hujus  nomen  atque  usus 
nosci  cceperunt  in  Gallia,  cum  non  magna  ejus  apud 
mercatores  suppeterat  copia,  eaque  grandi  pretio,  ac 
prope  modum  auro  contra  veniret.  Nee  mihi  satis 
cognita  tune  erat  prseparendae  ejus  ratio  Quocunque 
tamen  modo  possem,  ea  juvare  stomachum  statui.  Et 
res  quidem  supra  spem  atque  votum  cessit  tarn  feliciter, 
ut  nevus  mihi  visus  sit  inditus  esse  stomachus,  vegetus 
atque  yalens,  nulli  deinceps  obnoxius  cruditati.  Hinc 


tamen  porro  fuit  apud  me  These  existimatio  ut  nullum 
pene  abire  passus  sum  diem  ejus  potu  vacuum.  TJnde  et 
illud  percipiebam  commodi  quod  salutares  istae  frondes 
benignis  suis  vaporibus  cerebum  velut  detergerent,  et 
propterea  jure  eas  videbar  scopas  ingenii  appellare. 
Quamobrem  grati  animi  mei  monumentum  hoc  carmine 
expressum  extare  volui." 

The  poem  contains  fifty  lines,  which  are  worth 
reading,  but  I  limit  my  extract  to  four  which 
describe  the  brewing: — 

"  Dum  loquor  ecce  focis  imponitur  aessilis  olla : 

Apposite  infusus  icstuut  igne  latex ; 
Prolinus  injicitur  contortis  Thea  capillis, 
Explicat  implexas  fervida  lympha  comas.*' 

Huetius,  De  Rebut  ad  eum  Pertinentibus, 
pp.  303-4.    Amsterdam,  1718. 

As  the  teapot  is  not  mentioned,  it  seems  that  the 
tea  was  put  into  the  kettle  and,  I  fear,  boiled  I 

Huet  does  not  say  when  he  composed  the  poem, 
but  La  Biographie  Gencrale,  xxv.  386,  states  that 
he  sent  it  to  Graevius  in  1687.  As  he  did  not  die 
till  1721,  at  the  age  of  ninety-one,  we  may  infer 
that  tea  agreed  with  him.  I  think  Waller's  claim 
to  be  the  first  eulogist  of  tea  in  verse  is  not 
shaken. 

Permit  me  to  concur  with  them  in  prose.  Long 
ago  an  eminent  physician  said  to  me,  "  You  are 
young,  and  do  not  feel  any  bad  effect  from  tea ; 
but  if  you  go  on  as  you  do  now,  in  ten  years  you 
will  have  laid  the  foundation  of  disease,  which  all 
the  doctors  in  the  world  cannot  relieve."  More 
than  forty  years  have  passed,  and  the  rate  of  my 
tea-drinking  has  increased  rather  than  diminished. 
The  foundation,  if  laid,  must  be  very  deep,  as  the 
superstructure  has  not  yet  appeared,  and  I  have 
never,  since  I  was  a  boy,  had  medical  assistance. 

H.  B.  C. 

TJ.  U.  Club. 

WELL-DRESSING  AT  TISSINGTON  (5th  S.  i.  428.) 
— The  pretty  custom  of  well-flowering  occurs  on 
Holy  Thursday  or  Ascension  Day.  At  the  close 
of  the  last  century  the  wells  were  decorated  with 
branches  of  trees,  and  garlands  of  tulips  and  other 
flowers  arranged  in  fanciful  devices.  The  parish 
priest  and  choir,  after  divine  service,  sang  psalms 
at  the  well.  The  custom  was  not  confined  to 
Derbyshire,  as  it  was  followed  at  Brewood  and 
Bilbrook,  co.  Stafford  (see  Plot,  p.  318),  at  Nant- 
wich  ;  and,  on  St.  Richard's  day,  at  Droitwich.  St. 
Edmund's  Well,  near  Oxford,  and  St.  Laurence's, 
at  Peterborough,  were  visited  on  the  patrons'  days 
by  the  country-folk,  with  dancing  and  music, 
cakes  and  ale.  Their  water  was  supposed  to  have 
curative  properties.  Flowers  were  regarded  as 
emblems  of  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  were 
showered  down  on  Pentecost  in  churches.  Again, 
in  the  old  mosaics  at  Rome  and  Ravenna  paradise 
springs  round  the  feet  of  the  Saviour  and  His 
saints,  whilst  S.  Paulinus,  Nepotian,  and  S. 
Severin  decorated  the  tombs  of  the  departed  with 
flowers.  Probably,  in  the  diocese  of  Lichfield,  the 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74. 


custom  may  have  begun  at  the  shrine,  and  been 
continued  at  the  well  of  St.  Chad.  Moreover,  on 
the  Eogation  days  immediately  before  Holy  Thurs- 
day, young  women  wore  garlands  of  the  Gang- 
flower  in  the  procession.  Wells  in  England  were 
superstitiously  regarded  (Anselm's  Canons,  1102, 
§26;  Edgar's  Canons,  960,  §16;  Cnute's  Laws, 
1018,  §  5 ;  Synod  of  Winton,  1308).  These  the 
mediaeval  Church  turned  into  holy  wells  of  pil- 
grimage, like  those  of  St.  Keyne  and  Winifred. 
"  The  Wells  of  rocky  Cumberland 

Have  each  a  saint  or  patron, 
Who  holds  an  annual  festival, 

The  joy  of  maid  and  matron. 
And  to  this  day,  as  erst  they  wont, 

The  youth  and  maids  repair 
To  certain  wells  on  certain  days, 

And  hold  a  Revel  there. 
Of  sugar  sweet  and  liquorice, 

With  water  from  the  spring, 
They  mix  a  pleasant  beverage, 
And  May-day  carols  sing." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"  WELL-DRESSING. — The  ancient  custom  of  well-dress- 
ing was  observed  at  the  village  of  Tissington,  near  Ash- 
bourn,  on  Ascension  Day.  There  are  five  wells  at 
Tissington,  each  of  which  was  chastely  decorated  with 
leaves  and  flowers,  interwoven  among  which  were  such 
devices  as  the  Latin  Cross,  a  crown,  an  interlaced  tri- 
angle, with  Chevron  and  other  ornamentation.  Among 
the  inscriptions — mostly  worked  in  red  daisies — were 
'  A  cloud  received  Him,'  '  Carried  up  on  high,'  '  God 
is  love,'  and  '  Spring  up,  O  well.'  Special  religious 
services  were  held  in  the  church,  and  also  at  the  site  of 
the  five  wells,  and  the  village  was  thronged  with  visitors 
throughout  the  day."—  The  Times,  May  19, 1874. 

MARRIAGE  PORTIONS  TO  FEMALE  SERVANTS. — 
Probably  Kaine's  bequest.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  v. 
475 ;  ix.  348.  HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

"  SCRUPE  "  (5th  S.  i.  348.)— In  the  contemporary 
State  Papers  the  spelling  is  nearly  always  Lescrop, 
in  one  word.  HERMENTRTJDE. 

INSCRIPTION  (5th  S.  i.  366.) — Peregrine  Bertie 
was  not  born  in  the  church  porch,  as  this  inscrip- 
tion and  some  sensational  writers  have  stated,  but 
in  his  parents'  hired  house.  See  the  Memoir  of 
his  mother  in  Anderson's  Ladies  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, where  extracts  are  given  from  the  Town 
Records.  HERMENTRUDE. 

GRESMAN  (5th  S.  i.  232.)— This  word  is  pro- 
bably connected  with  grassum  or  gersom,  a  term 
still  in  use  in  the  south  of  Scotland  for  a  fine  paid 
by  a  tenant,  or  a  vassal,  on  succession,  and  also  for 
a  tenure  by  which,  on  the  advance  of  a  sum  in  aid 
to  a  landlord,  a  tenant  is  allowed  to  hold  his  farm 
for  a  term  of  years  at  a  nominal  rent  in  liquidation 
thereof. 

The  same  term  is  used  in  western  India 
[Guzerat]  for  the  tenure  of  some  of  the  hill  chiefs, 
who  hold  their  villages  as  grassia  lands,  i.  e.,  pay- 
ing a  small  tribute  or  quit-rent.  The  term  appears 


to  have  an  extensive  application  in  the  Scandi- 
navian dialects.  Vide  Jamieson's  Scot.  Diet.,  sub 
voce  "Gersome."  W.  E. 

"  CONSERVATIVE  "  (5th  S.  i.  439.)— The  political 
or  party  signification  of  this  word  dates  from  a 
period  anterior  to  Jekyll's  impromptu.  An 
article  in  the  Quarterly  Review  of  January,  1830? 
contains  this  passage  :— "  We  despise  and  abomi- 
nate the  details  of  partisan  warfare  ;  but  we  now 
are,  as  we  always  have  been,  decidedly  and  con- 
scientiously attached  to  what  is  called  the  Tory, 
and  which  might,  with  more  propriety,  be  called 
the  Conservative  party."  Sir  R.  Peel  subsequently 
adopted  the  word  in  one  of  his  political  manifestoes, 
written  or  spoken, — probably  in  his  celebrated 
speech  at  Merchant  Taylors'  Hall, — and  then  it 
got  into  general  use.  Canning,  however,  had  used 
the  word  in  the  same  sense  at  a  still  earlier  period. 
In  a  speech  made  at  Liverpool  in  March,  1820,  he 
said,  referring  to  the  "  middle  class  "  : — "  Of  that 
most  important  and  conservative  portion  of  society, 
I  repeat,  I  know  not  where  I  could  look  for  a 
better  specimen  than  I  now  see  before  me."  And 
in  another  speech  at  Liverpool,  in  August,  1822, 
he  said : — "  For,  gentlemen,  apart  from  the  in- 
terests of  separate  classes,  we  have  all  a  common 
interest  in  the  conservation  of  that  order  of  things 
which  is  the  security  of  the  whole."  C.  Ross. 

"J.  M.  K."  (5th  S.  i.  428.)— This  was  John 
Mitchell  Kemble,  son  of  Charles  Kemble,  and 
brother  of  Mrs.  Butler.  At  Cambridge,  where 
he  was  familiarly  known  as  Jacky  Kemble,  he 
was  a  brilliant  public  speaker,  and  of  much  general 
ability  and  promise.  It  cannot  be  said  that  that 
promise  was  fulfilled  as  his  friends  hoped,  though 
he  attained  to  great  distinction  as  an  Anglo-Saxon 
scholar.  He  died  prematurely  many  years  ago. 

LYTTELTON. 

"  WIGGS"  (5th  S.  i.  261.)— "Wigges,"  meaning 
cakes,  are  so  called  in  an  extract  you  make  from 
Pepys's  Diary.  The  ordinary  "  tea-cake  "  used  to 
be  called  a  "  wig  "  in  Durham  and  Northumber- 
land some  forty  years  ago.  I  believe  it  is  now- 
extinct.  I  remember  it  well. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

BEAUTY  IN  DEATH  (5th  S.  i.  285.) — May  not 
the  following  quotation  from  Paul  and  Virginia 
be  counted  "  poetic,"  and  rival  even  the  "poets" : — 

"  Her  (Virginia's)  features  were  not  changed ;  her 
eyes  were  closed ;  her  countenance  was  still  serene  ;  but 
the  pale  violets  of  death  were  blended  on  her  cheek  with 
the  blush  of  virgin  modesty." 

Is  not  "  the  pale  violets  of  death  "  an  original 
expression  ?  ELLIS  RIGHT. 

HERALDIC  (5th  S.  i.  329.)— Three  fish,  naiant, 
crowned,  appear  in  the  arms  of  the  borough  of 
Wexford.  NUMMUS. 


5'"  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


NOBLE'S  "  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  "  (5th  S.  i.  368.) 
— I  have  tried  to  settle  this  confusion  by  referring 
to  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  but 
only  made  it  worse  than  it  was  before  ;  for,  while 
his  account  under  Barrington  is  exactly  the  same 
as  Noble's,  under  Masham,  Lady  Masham  is  said  to 
be  Winifred  in  both  works,  no  notice  being  taken 
that  she  was  widow  of  Sir  James  Altham ;  and, 
under  Meux,  Lady  Meux  is  also  said  to  be  Wini- 
fred !  I  am,  therefore,  compelled  to  second 
NOVAVILLA'S  request  for  an  explanation. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

KICHARD  BLECHYNDEN  AND  SAMUEL  BLECHYN- 
DEN  (5th  S.  i.  368.) — This  name  is  sometimes 
written  Bletchynden  and  Blechenden.  There  was 
a  Eichard  Blechynden  elected  to  St.  John's, 
Oxford,  1665  ;  adm.  M.A.  30th  March,  1672-3  ; 
B.D.  5th  June,  1679  ;  preached  a  sermon  at  the 
consecration  of  Dr.  Thomas  White,  Bp.  of  Peter- 
borough, in  the  Archbishop's  Chapel,  Lambeth, 
Oct.  25, 1685  ;  Eector  of  Crick,  Northamptonshire, 
where  he  died  and  was  buried.  Another  person  of 
the  same  name  (probably  son  of  the  above  Eichard) 
was  elected  to  St.  John's,  Oxford,  1685  ;  adm. 
B.C.L.  in  April,  1691,  and  D.C.L.  April  13th, 
1695.  See  History  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School, 
Bowyer's  Mis.  Tracts,  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  and  Wood's 
Athen.  Oxon.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  "ARCHIDOXES"  (5th  S.  i.  368.)— The  writer 
of  this  treatise  is  Paracelsus,  the  pseudonym  of 
Bombast  Von  Hohenheim,  an  author  whom  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  frequently  quotes.  In  my  copy 
of  Paracelsus  (Frankfort,  1605,  4to.)  this  treatise 
forms  part  of  the  eleventh  volume.  The  full  title, 
as  there  given,  is  Philippi  Theophrasti  Paracelsi, 
Medici  et  Philosophi,  Archidoxis  Magicae.  There 
are  seven  books,  which  contain,  especially  in  the 
first  four,  a  most  singular  'array  of  engravings,  re- 
presenting charms  and  dies  for  the  purpose  of 
effecting  magical  and  sympathetic  cures  of  all 
imaginable  disorders.  My  copy  has  two  sets  of 
these  engravings,  varying  in  details  from  each 
other.  The  British  Museum  possesses  (E.  2268)  a 
copy  of  an  English  translation,  with  similar  illus- 
trations, under  the  title  Paracelsus  his  Archidoxes, 
Lond.,  1661,  8vo.  It  is,  perhaps,  hardly  correct  to 
call  the  name  Paracelsus  a  pseudonym,  as  it  seems 
to  be  merely  a  barbarous  Grseco-Latin  equivalent 
for  Von  Hohenheim.  V.H. I.L.I. C.I. V. 

u BUGABOO"  (5th  S.  i.  372.)— This  word  will  be 
found  in  Halliwell : — 

"  Bugabo.    A  bugbear ;  a  gbost.    West.    According  to 
Coles,  the  term  was  formerly  applied  to  '  an  ugly  wide- 
mouthed  picture,'  carried  about  at  the  May  games." 
See  Archaic  Die.  i.  216.  AR.  H. 

HORACE  WALPOLE'S  CHARADE  (5th  S.  i.  385.) — 
It  appears  to  me  that  the  answer  must  be  vapeur 


(va  peur),  French  for  spleen,  the  vapours  and  hys- 
terics. LINDIS. 

CLIO  EICKMAN  (5th  S.  i.  372)  was  a  real  per- 
sonage, and  a  friend  of  Tom  Paine,  of  whom  he 
was  the  biographer.  N. 

BALLAD  ON  MARTINMAS  DAY  (5th  S.  i.  127, 194, 
355.) — W.  D.  B.  appeals  to  me  to  give  him  the 
localities  of  Gurguntum  and  St.  Leonard's  Well. 
The  authorities  in  which  I  have  found  the  ballad 
give  no  note  nor  explanation  on  any  part  of  it.  If 
you  will  be  good  enough  to  reprint  here  the  two 
following  stanzas,  I  can  show  that  the  scene  of  the 
ballad  is  Norwich  : — 

"  Some  do  the  city  now  frequent, 
Where  costly  shows  and  merriment 
Do  wear  the  vapourish  evening  out 
With  interludes  and  revelling  rout  ; 
Such  as  did  pleasure  England's  Queen 
When  here  her  Royal  Grace  was  seen. 
Nell  hath  left  her  wool  at  home, 
The  Flanderkin  hath  stayed  his  loom  ; 
No  beam  doth  swing  nor  wheel  go  round 
Upon  Gurguntum's  walled  ground, 
Where  now  no  anchorite  doth  dwell, 
To  rise  and  pray  at  Leonard's  Well ; 
Martin  hath  kicked  at  Balaam's  Ass, 
So  merry  be  old  Martinmas." 

An  ancient  name  of  Norwich  was  Caer  Guntum, 
said  to  be  derived  from  King  Gurgunt,  "  sometime 
Kyng  of  Englande,  whiche  buylded  the  castle  and 
layed  the  foundation  of  the  citie."  Carnden  says 
it  was  fortified  with  strong  walls,  with  a  great 
many  turrets,  and  eleven  gates  ;  hence  the  epithet 
"  walled  ground "  in  the  ballad.  Norwich  has 
been  renowned  for  centuries  for  the  excellence  of 
its  woollen-stuff  manufacture,  first  introduced  by 
the  Flemings,  and  greatly  increased  by  a  fresh 
immigration  from  Flanders  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  owing  to  the  cruelty  of  the  Duke  of 
Alva.  Thus  we  have  here  introduced  Nell  and 
her  spinning-wheel,  with  the  Flanderkin  and  his 
loom. 

Hard  by  the  city,  passing  out  of  the  Bishop's 
Gate,  is  a  hill  on  which  stood  St.  Leonard's  Priery, 
founded  about  the  year  1100  by  Herbert  de 
Losinga,  the  first  bishop  of  Norwich.  This  was 
reduced  to  ruins  in  Kett's  Eebellion,  and,  at  the 
dissolution,  the  site  was  given  to  Thomas,  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  whose  son,  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  built  upon 
it  a  sumptuous  house  called  Surrey  House.  Be- 
tween the  priory  and  the  city,  Blomefield  tells  us 
there  was  "  a  spring  of  pleasant  water,  formerly 
much  resorted  to,  which  occasioned  Sir  John 
Pettus,  in  1611,  to  build  a  handsome  free-stone 
conduit  over  it."  This  was  most  probably  the  St. 
Leonard's  Well  referred  to  in  the  ballad. 

In  the  former  verse  allusion  is  made  to  the  visit 
of  the  Queen.  In  August,  1578,  Elizabeth  spent 
a  whole  week  in  Norwich,  arriving  on  Saturday, 
the  16th,  and  leaving  on  Friday,  the  22nd  ;  dur- 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


f5th  S  I.  JUNE  13,  74. 


ing  which  time  she  was  entertained    with  the 
speeches,  masques,  and  revelry,  in  which  she  so 
much  delighted.     And  it  is  curious  that,  upon  the 
occasion  of  her  entry,  a  "  bachelor,"  fantastically 
attired  to  assume  the  character  of  King  Gurgunt, 
was  instructed  to  welcome  the  Queen  in  a  poetical 
speech,  in  which  he  thus  describes  himself  : — 
"  King  Gurgunt  I  am  hight,  King  Belin's  eldest  son, 
Whose  Sire,  Dunwallo,  first  the  British  crown  did 
•wear." 

Unfortunately,  at  that  critical  moment,  a  heavy 
shower  of  rain  began  to  fall,  which  caused  Her 
Majesty  to  hasten  away,  and  so  the  speech  was  not 
spoken  :  it  may  be  read,  however,  in  Blomefield's 
Hist,  of  Norfolk,  iii.  322,  et  seq.  (ed.  1806)  ;  and 
also  in  Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
ii.  138,  et  seq.  The  allusion  in  the  line — 
"  Martin  hath  kicked  at  Balaam's  Ass  " 
I  cannot  divine.  Does  it  refer  to  some  event  in 
the  life  of  St.  Martin,  or  in  the  "  Martin  Mar- 
prelate  "  controversy  1  The  authorship  of  the 
ballad  is  still  in  the  clouds.  MR.  BRITTEN  sug- 
gests that  Dr.  Forster  may  himself  have  written 
and  published  it  more  suo  ;  but  it  was  printed  in 
the  Times  Telescope  ten  years  before  it  appeared 
in  Forster's  Perennial  Calendar.  I  am  of  opinion, 
from  internal  evidence,  that  it  was  written  not  long 
after  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.*  E.  V. 

THOMAS  FRYE  (5th  S.  i.  269,  316,  419.)— The 
subject  of  the  engraved  heads  by  this  artist  has 
been  so  frequently  discussed  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  (see  3rd  S.  i.  110,  172  ;  xii.  524  ;  4th 
S.  i.  78,  184,  254,  376  ;  x.  206,  280)  that  I  doubt 
whether  further  information,  such  as  is  desired, 
will  be  forthcoming.  Concerning  five  of  the  seven 
portraits  mentioned  by  MR.  FREDERICK  OVERTON, 
there  never  was  or  could  be  any  doubt,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  the  respective  name  appears  in 
each  case  on  the  engraving. 

Of  the  other  two — namely,  Mrs.  Frye  and  Miss 
Pond — it  was  long  since  pointed  out  (3rd  S.  i.  172), 
on  the  authority  of  Bryan  (Dictionary  of  Painters 
and  Engravers},  that  portraits  of  them  were  among 
the  mezzotint  works  of  the  artist  :  the  difficulty 
was,  and  is,  to  identify  them. 

There  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  number  of  en- 
gravings that  were  published.  Of  the  large  heads, 
I  believe  there  were  eighteen,  exclusive  of  those  of 
the  King  and  Queen,  of  which,  I  think,  three  sizes 
were  issued.  Leveridge  is  not  of  this  series,  nor 
do  I  consider  a  smaller  head,  said  to  be  a  portrait 
of  the  Queen  of  Denmark,  to  be  so. 

It  is  indicative  of  the  little  interest  that  was 
taken  in  these  productions,  that  in  several  accounts 
of  Frye  it  is  stated  that  only  six  of  them  were 
engraved.  Edwards  says  so  in  his  Anecdotes  of 


*  In  the  ballad  as  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  spelling  has 
been  modernized. 


Painters,  and  the  statement  is  repeated  in  Chal- 
mers's Biographical  Dictionary  (1814),  with  the 
addition,  that  in  1760  proposals  were  issued  for 
twelve  heads  in  the  same  manner ;  but,  we  pre- 
sume, his  illness  and  subsequent  death  prevented 
his  completing  more  than  six.  This  is  clearly  a 
mistake,  and  rather  confirms  my  conjecture  that 
the  set  consists  of  eighteen  plates.  I  differ  from 
those  who  are  of  opinion  that  all  these  engravings 
are  portraits  (except  in  the  sense  of  being  taken 
from  life),  as,  were  they  so,  it  is,  I  think,  fair  to 
assume  that  they  represented  persons  of  note,  and 
I  cannot  reconcile  this  with  the  difficulty  that  un- 
doubtedly exists  in  identifying  them.  I  must 
confess,  however,  that  two  of  them  being  likenesses 
of  the  celebrated  Misses  Gunning,  as  pointed  out 
in  an  interesting  communication  on  the  subject 
from  your  correspondent  J.  W.  H.  (4th  S.  i.  78), 
tends  greatly  to  show  that  I  may  be  mistaken. 

The  date  of  Frye's  death  given  by  MR.  OVER- 
TON  (1862)  is,  of  course,  a  misprint  for  a  century 
earlier.     The  correct  date  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
as  recently  as  page  316  of  the  present  volume. 
CHARLES  WYLIE. 

"THAT  BEATS  AKEBO"  (5th  S.  i.  148,  255,  317.) 
— When  I  first  appealed  to  the  correspondents  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  as  to  the  derivation  of  this,  I  suggested 
a  French  origin.  The  person  who  used  it  was  of 
an  Irish  family,  and  I  have  since  learned  that  the 
expression  "  That  beats  "  is  frequent  in  Ireland, 
N.  himself  giving  an  example  of  it.  I  shall, 
therefore,  now  appeal  to  an  Irish  scholar  for  the 
explanation.  Every  one  knows  that  "abo"  is 
"  ever."  What  is  the  first  syllable  ]  L. 

Oxford. 

THE  IRISH  PEERAGE  (5th  S.  i.  144,  218,  298.) 
— I  must  confess  that  I  did  overlook  the  possibility 
of  which  W.  M.  speaks.  But  it  would  not  alter 
what  I  wrote :  it  would  simply  make  it  necessary 
to  provide  that  on  the  merging  of  a  peerage  the 
limitations  of  the  patent  should  be  examined  to 
ascertain  whether  or  not  it  could  emerge  again  ; 
and  then  the  right  of  the  Crown  in  question  would 
open  or  not  accordingly. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

SWALE  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  188,  253,  297.)— If 
Kobert  Swale,  M.D.,  was  born  in  the  year  1635, 
he  could  not  have  been  the  fourth  son  of  the  first 
baronet,  Sir  Solomon  Swale,  of  Swale,  co.  York 
(so  created  by  King  Charles  II.,  June  21,  1660), 
as  the  second  holder  of  the  title,  Sir  Henry,  his 
son  and  heir,  was  only  born  in  1640;  dying 
"  Jan.  19,  1683,  cetat.  43,"  according  to  Courthope's 
Synopsis  of  the  Extinct  Baronetage  of  England 
(London,  1835),  p.  192.  A.  S.  A. 

Richmond. 

MORTIMER,  OF  WIGMORE  (5th  S.  i.  188,  234, 
358.)— If  MR.  STONE  desires  to  learn  the  true 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


origin  of  the  Mortimers,  of  Wigmore,  he  must  not 
expect  to  be  instructed  by  Watson's  History  of 
the  Earls  of  Surrey,  for  those  costly  quartos  abound 
in  errors  long  exploded,  and  were  compiled  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  bolstering  up  a  fictitious  pedigree 
for  the  Warrens  of  Poynton.  The  early  history  of 
the  Mortimers  was  for  the  first  time  critically 
investigated  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Eyton's 
Antiquities  of  Shropshire,  where  the  connexion  of 
Ralph  de  Mortimer,  of  Domesday,  with  the  first 
William  de  Warren  is  accurately  stated.  They 
were  not  brothers,  but  cousins.  With  all  due 
deference  to  your  correspondent,  there  has  not 
been  in  England,  since  the  reign  of  King  John, 
any  family  of  Warren  with  any  reasonable  pre- 
tension to  legitimate  male  descent  from  the  first 
Earl  of  Surrey. 

HERMENTRUDE  is  too  accomplished  a  genealogist 
not  to  have  discovered  by  this  time  her  mistake  in 
saying  that  "  Queen  Victoria  was  the  heir  general 
of  the  Mortimers."  The  Queen  is  descended  from 
them,  of  course,  through  the  House  of  York,  but 
HERMENTRUDE  must  know  that  Elizabeth  of  York 
is  now  represented  by  the  co-heirs  of  her  two 
daughters,  Margaret  of  Scotland,  and  Mary, 
Duchess  of  Suffolk,  and  that  Her  Majesty  has  not 
the  slightest  pretension  to  be  the  heir,  or  the 
co-heir,  of  her  ancestress,  Margaret  Tudor. 

TEWARS. 

In  8  Hen.  IV.  Kadegundi  Becket,  Lady  of 
Mortimer.  Who  was  she  ?  Qy.  Wife  of  Roger, 
Earl  of  March,  and  heir  presumptive  to  the  crown, 
ob.  1398  ?  In  none  of  the  pedigrees  I  have  seen 
can  I  find  her.  T.  H. 

SHIRLEY  FAMILY  (5th  S.  i.  248,  294.)— When  I 
said  that  the  pedigree  of  the  descendants  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Shirley  had  never  been  fully  investigated, 
I  had  not  seen  the  second  edition  of  Stemmata 
Shirleiana,  a  work  which,  by  the  way,  I  think 
every  genealogist  must  greatly  admire.  I  referred 
to  descendants,  if  any,  of  Thomas  and  Richard, 
sons  of  the  Royal  physician,  respecting  one  of 
whom  I  once  had  a  note,  copied  from  some 
authority  (?)  to  the  effect  that  he  went  to  Jamaica ; 
hence  my  query  in  connexion  with  the  Sherdley 
family.  I  shall  endeavour  to  find  this  note,  and 
transmit  it  to  your  correspondent  for  what  it  may 
be  worth.  The  surname  Shirley  is  found  in  Bar- 
badoes,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  a  search  through  the  records  of 
the  latter  island  would  result  in  the  discovery  of 
more  than  one  of  the  name. 

In  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society's  Journals, 
many  of  the  branches  of  Shirley  of  Preston,  &c., 
have  not  been  traced  to  their  extinction,  or  repre- 
sentation at  the  present  day.  But  I  by  no  means 
impute  this  as  a  fault  to  the  writer  of  those  papers, 
for  I  am  sure  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  carry 
any  genealogical  investigation  so  far  in  every  in- 


stance. The  Shirley  family  being  one  of  the  highest 
distinction,  even  a  stranger  may  take  an  interest 
in  suggesting  subjects  of  inquiry  with  reference  to 
it.  S. 

CHEVALIERS  OF  THE  GOLDEN  SPUR  (5th  S.  i. 
249,  295.) — Is  the  Robson  alluded  to  in  the  note 
"  Chevaliers,  &c.,"  the  compiler  of  an  heraldical 
work  published  at  Sunderland  1  If  so,  he  is  no 
great  authority.  Robson  published  by  subscrip- 
tion, and  the  prospectus  stated  that  the  sub- 
scribers' arms  would  be  inserted  gratis.  This 
promise  was  carried  out,  and  Mr.  Robson  found 
arms  for  several  of  his  subscribers  who  were  not 
of  gentle  blood,  or  anything  approaching  to  it. 

N. 

The  coat  described  by  RHO  appears  to  be  that 
of  a  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  whose  members  have  their  shields  of 
arms  backed  by  the  eight-pointed  cross  of  the 
order,  whilst  the  crown  denotes  the  sovereign 
power  claimed  for  it.  I  have  recently  been  exa- 
mining a  curious  seventeenth  century  MS.,  which 
gives  an  account  of  many  of  the  Grand  Masters, 
together  with  "tricks"  of  their  armorial  bearings. 
All  are  surmounted  by  the  crown. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

An  account  of  this  Order  will  be  found  in  any 
book  devoted  to  the  subject  of  orders  of  knight- 
hood. The  best  original  book  on  the  Order  which 
has  come  into  my  hands  is  the  Memorie  Storiche 
sull'  Antichita,  ed  Eccellenza  dell'  Ordine  Aureato, 
ossia  ddlo  Sperone  d'Oro,  of  the  Cavaliere  Luigi 
Angeli,  published  at  Bologna  in  1826.  The  Order 
is  now  reformed  and  merged  into  that  of  St.  Syl- 
vester. If  RHO  will  communicate  with  me  directly, 
I  may  be  able  fully  to  answer  his  queries. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose,  N.B. 

LEOPARDS  IN  HERALDRY  (5th  S.  i.  386,  434.) — 
In  Scott's  Border  Minstrelsy,  and  in  the  tales  of 
Musseus,  these  are  attributed  to  families  descended 
from  fairies.  SP. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

WILLIAM  HONE— AND  HONE'S  WORKS. 
NINETT-FIVE  years  hare  elapsed  since  William  Hone  was 
born,  in  Bath,  in  the  year  1779.  There  were  then  two 
reigning  monarchs,  that  is  to  say,  Masters  of  the  Cere- 
monies, in  the  city  of  the  springs — Major  Brereton  and 
Mr.  Dawson ;  that  there  was  another  monarch,  at  St. 
James's,  was  a  matter  of  less  consideration  in  the  minds 
of  the  "  quality  "  at  Bath. 

William  Hone  did  not  belong  to  the  "  quality,"  and  he 
had  to  begin  his  arduous  battle  of  life  very  early  in 
London  as  an  attorney's  clerk — a  "  copying  "  and  not  an 
"  articled  "  clerk.  Hone  chafed  under  the  profitless 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13, 74. 


work,  and  he  took  to  selling  books  in  a  humble  way ;  he 
grew  humbler  thereby,  for  he  did  not  prosper.  He 
•valiantly  challenged  fortune  in  various  other  ways,  but 
he  was  beaten  over  and  over  again.  In  his  despair,  he 
plunged  to  the  lowest  depths  in  order  to  pick  up  a  pearl, 
if  there  was  one  to  be  found  there.  He  wrote  for 
small  periodicals,  and  starved  a  large  family  on  the 
scanty  proceeds.  But,  from  small,  the  undaunted  and 
modest  fellow  pushed  his  way  to  more  important  journals, 
and,  in  1816,  he  published  one  of  his  own— The  Reformist's 
Register— in  which  he  assailed  the  wildly  good-natured 
theories  of  Owen ;  and  he  did  not  gain  celebrity  enough 
to  have  his  assault  answered.  Hone,  however,  had  been 
in  training  for  it,  and  he  soon  after  this  achieved  it. 
His  political  squibs  caught,  delighted,  and  sometimes 
terrified  the  public.  His  Political  House  that  Jack 
Built  was  so  true,  that  all  confessed  the  truth  ;  so  witty, 
that  all  laughed  at  its  wit ;  but  it  was  so  "audacious" 
that  steady-going  old  people  thought  that  the  end  of 
the  world  was  come  if  even  disreputable  magnates  were 
to  be  pulled  by  the  nose,  and  kicked  into  the  midst  of 
the  multitudinous  public.  The  least  that  could  ensue, 
they  thought,  would  be  a  halter  for  Hone.  Nevertheless, 
the  Bath  man  lit  his  squibs  and  hurled  them  into  the 
mob,  by  whom  they  were  taken  up  and  flung  from  hand 
to  hand  ;  and  woe  unto  him  who  attempted  to  put  his 
foot  upon  them.  People  who  hated  Hone  and  his 
politics  laughed  till  they  were  ashamed  of  their  wicked- 
ness, and  then  they  bought  more  of  his  squibs,  and 

laughed  and  blushed  and    "d d    the  fellow,"    and 

looked  eagerly  for  his  next  issue.    At  last,  Hone  made 
his  great  mistake :    he  went  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  to  find  materials  for  his  political  squibs,  and  he 
was  at  once  prosecuted  for  blasphemy.     No  doubt  he  was 
also  persecuted  for  his  wit,  for  the  dexterity  with  which 
he  hit  his  mark,   for  the  fearlessness  with  which  he 
attacked  abuses  so  old  that  they  seemed  to  be  sacred. 
Three  separate   juries   acquitted  him,    and  the    triple 
acquittals  are  said  to  have  been  the  blows  which  killed 
Lord   Ellenborough.     One  of  the  jurymen  on  the  last 
trial  afterwards  declared  that  he  was  prepared  to  die,  if 
need  be,  rather  than  pronounce  a  man  "guilty  "who  was 
manifestly  prosecuted,  not  for  blasphemy  or  sedition,  but 
for  exposing   abuses  which  were  eating  into  the  very 
heart  of  the  nation.     This  juror  was  an  eminent  London 
merchant,  named  Elwall.      Hone  conducted  his    own 
defence  so  modestly  as  to  secure  respect;  so  pertina- 
ciously, as  to  harass  the  very  souls  of  adverse  judges  and 
lawyers ;   and  with  such  irresistible  argument  (without 
justifying  the  fact  of  his  having  parodied  the  Prayer 
Book)   that  no   argument  on  the   part  of  the    judge, 
bitterly  determined  to  crush  him,  if  possible,  had  any 
weight  with  the  juries.      Hone  left  the  Court  over- 
whelmed with  the  toil  of  the  fight  he  had  maintained, 
unskilled  and  against  such  fearful  odds ;  but  he  came  out 
of  the  struggle  a  new  man  also.     He  never  more  touched 
the  Prayer  Book  but  with  reverence.     He  never  more 
thought  of  the  use  he  had  made  of  it  but  with  unfeigned 
bitter  regret.     He  turned  to  better  things.     After  some 
unsuccessful  essays  to  make  a  livelihood,  Hone,  in  1826, 
issued  from  his  house  on  Ludgate  Hill  the  first  number 
of    his  ever  fresh    Every-Day  Book.      The   woodcuts, 
especially  those  of  the  months,  attracted  general  atten- 
tion ;  and,  what  was  better,  the  new  serial  sold.    George 
Cruikshank   and   Charles   Lamb    contributed    in    their 
especial  ways  to  this  success,  and  the  healthy,  instruc- 
tive, amusing  Every-Day  Book  was  a  delight  in  thousands 
of  homes.     Christopher  North  praised  its  spirit-stirring 
descriptions  of  old  customs,  delightful  woodcuts  of  old 
buildings,  as  well  as  many  a  fine  secret  learned  among 
the  woods  and  fields  and  whispered  by  the  "  seasons  " 
difference.    "He  has  deserved  well,"  added  North,  "  ol 


.he  naturalist,  the  antiquarian,  and  the  poet,  by  his 
Every-Day  Book."  Popular  as  the  book  was,  the  ex- 
jense  of  producing  it  caused  Hone  to  feel  the  pitiless 
>ressure  of  the  law  against  the  honest  and  struggling 
lebtor.  Some  of  the  editorial  work  was  done,  and  done 
well,  in  a  debtor's  prison — a  prison  which  could  not  do 
with  him  as  it  did  with  so  many,  prevent  a  man  who 
owed  money  from  working  in  order  to  pay  his  debts.  Sub- 
sequently appeared,  in  numbers,  The  Table  Book.  To  this 
succeeded  The  Year  Book,  and  with  these  three  works  the 
name  and  fame  of  Hone  are  honourably  and  permanently 
connected.  "I  am  sorry,"  said  Southey,  "I  had  not 
seen  the  Every-Day  Book  and  Table  Book  before  my 
Colloquies  were  printed,  that  I  might  have  given  Hone  a 
;ood  word  there.  I  have  not  seen  any  miscellaneous 
jooks  that  are  so  well  worth  having,  brimful  of  curious 
matters,  and  with  an  abundance  of  the  very  best  wood- 
cuts." Again  Southey  recommended  these  books  to  "all 
interested  in  the  preservation  of  our  national  and  local 
customs  " ;  and  Lamb  thus  wrote  of  the  first  serial : — 

Dan  Phoebus  loves  your  book ;  trust  me,  friend  Hone, 
The  title  only  errs,  he  bids  me  say  ; 

For  while  such  art,  wit,  reading  there  are  shown, 

He  swears  'tis  not  a  work  of  every  day  !  " 
Notwithstanding  these  testimonials,  and  the  thoroughly 
pure,  wholesome,  and  instructive  literary  fare  Hone  pro- 
vided for  the  public,  he  was  more  than  once  foiled  in  the 
struggle.  He  had,  however,  friends  ready  to  help  a  man 
who  was  unwilling  to  be  vanquished.  Among  them  was 
the  late  Mr.  Tegg,  who  was  also  one  of  those  heroic  men 
who  out  of  successive  adverse  circumstances  make-steps 
to  climb  to  fortune.  In  what  way  Lamb  aided  Hone  all 
the  "Books"  bear  witness  ;  and  there  is  nothing  more 
charming  of  Lamb's  than  his  sketch  (in  the  Every  Day 
Book)  of  "  Captain"  Starkey  (including  biographical  details 
of  the  writer  and  his  sister),  who  "  might  have  proved  a 
useful  adjunct,  if  not  an  ornament  to  Society,  if  Fortune 
had  taken  him  into  a  very  little  fostering,  but  wanting 
that,  he  became  a  Captain, — a  by- word, — and  lived  and 
died  a  broken  bulrush  ! " 

Hone's  other  services  to  literature  are  chiefly  Ancient 
Mysteries  Described  and  his  edition  of  Strutt's  Sports  and 
Pastimes.  The  services  rendered  to  him  by  his  friends 
enabled  him  to  cultivate  literature  still,  and  to  keep  (for 
a  time)  a  coffee-house  and  hotel  in  Gracechurch  Street. 
Lamb  adds  a  joyous  P.S.  to  one  of  his  cheery  notes  to 
Hone,  in  June,  1830,  in  the  words,  "Vivant  Coffee, 
Coffee-potque " ;  and  there  are  hospitable,  not  to  say 
rollicking,  echoes  in  one  of  Lamb's  invitations  to  Hone  : 
— -"  I  will  only  add  that  Enfield  is  still  here  with  its  ac- 
customed shoulders  of  mutton,  fine  Geneva  tipple,  &c." 
Occasionally  Lamb  good-humouredly  teazed  his  friend 
with  his  criticisms :—"  Your  almanack,"  Lamb  writes, 
"  is  funny ;  it  only  disappointed  me  as  being  not  ap 

almanack The  only  information  I  received  from 

it  is,  that  New  Year's  Day  happened  this  year  on  the 
1st  of  January  !  I  do  not  see  the  days  even  set  down 
on  which  I  ought  to  go  to  church,  the  Dominical  Letter, 
—fie!" 

The  three  admirable  serials,  with  Lamb  pleasantly 
greeting  us  in  all  of  them,  have  been  re-published 
recently  by  Mr.  Deputy  Tegg,  whose  father  originally 
published  the  Year  Book.  They  are  equally  valuable  as 
books  of  reference,  books  for  study,  or  books  of  amuse- 
ment. They  are  fitting  for  keeping,  and  most  appropriate 
for  giving  to  others,  who,  not  having  libraries,  will  find 
here  the  essence  and  quintessence  of  a  thousand 
libraries.  One  of  the  contributors  to  the  three  "  books  " 
is  a  well-esteemed  correspondent  of  "X.  &Q." — "JAMES 
HENRY  DIXON."  In  consequence  of  a  note  he  addressed 
to  us,  we  put  some  queries  to  Mr.  Tegg,  the  nature  of 
which  may  be  seen  in  his  prompt  reply : — 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '74  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


"HONE'S  WORKS. 
"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Notes  and  Queries. 

"  Sir, — The  present  edition  of  the  works  of  William 
Hone,  namely,  The  Every-Day,  Table,  and  Year  Books, 
are  printed  from  the  stereotyped  plates  properly  re- 
paired. The  only  additions  are  to  the  Year  Book,  namely, 
1  My  Father's  [Hone]  Narrative,  written  by  himself,' 
and:  Decker's  Raven's  Almanac,  foretelling  of  a  Plague, 
famine,  and  Civill  Warre,  that  shall  happen  this  present 
Year,  1609,  in  quarto,  Hack  letter.'  I  took  some  pains  to 
inquire  if  any  of  the  writers  were  alive  who  had  contri- 
buted to  either  of  the  four  volumes,  but  could  learn 
nothing.  I  did  not,  in  justice  to  the  memory  of  my  old 
friend,  the  editor  and  author,  feel  justified  to  disturb  his 
work  by  any  new  matter,  with  the  exception  of  the  two 
I  have  named,  both  being  edited  by  him.  I  should  be 
obliged  by  any  of  your  numerous  readers  pointing  out 
if  any  errors  occur  in  the  work,  that  I  may  at  once  see 
they  are  properly  corrected. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  yours,  &c., 

"  WILLIAM  TEOG." 

With  good  wishes  for  an  edition  of  these  "  Books," 
which  will  be  out  of  print,  probably,  long  before  Mr. 
Tegg  is  called  on  to  print  another  to  celebrate  Hone's  "  cen- 
tenary," there  only  remains  to  be  said  that  the  wearied 
athlete  himself  never  lost  his  spirit.  He  laboured  hard 
during  the  week,  was  a  regular  attendant  at  Mr.  Binney's 
Weigh  House  Chapel, — had  some  share,  it  is  said,  in  the 
active  duties  of  a  Nonconformist  minister,  and  held  the 
pen  as  sub-editor  of  the  Patriot,  when  death  overtook 
him,  at  Tottenham,  in  1842.  The  attendance  at  his 
funeral  of  men  distinguished  in  art  and  literature  was  a 
proof  of  the  respect  felt  for  him  outside  the  family 
circle,  where  he  had  been  deeply  loved  and  was  as  deeply 
mourned. 
History  of  the  English  Revolution  of  1688.  By  Charles 

Duke  Yonge.    (King  &  Co.) 

A  GENERATION  has  gone  by  since  Mr.  Yonge  commenced 
a  literary  career,  which  in  its  course  has  brought  him 
continually  increasing  honour.  This  is  natural;  for, 
with  each  successive  work,  Mr.  Yonge  has  manifested 
increase  of  power.  The  history  of  '88  should  be  his 
most  popular  book.  It  relates  the  most  momentous  in- 
cident in  the  chronicle  of  England,  in  the  happiest  and 
most  lucid  way  imaginable.  Especially  well  has  the 
Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History  at  Belfast  told  the 
exciting  story  of  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence  (which, 
in  fact,  ordered  every  man  to  dream  of  no  indulgence  but 
such  as  he  could  find  in  obeying  King  James's  absolute 
will),  and  of  its  proximate  and  remote  consequences.  The 
clergy  generally  declined  to  read  it,  and  one  of  them, 
Samuel,  father  of  John  Wesley,  did  more,  he  preached 
against  it,  to  this  significant  text :  "  Be  it  known  unto 
thee,  0  king,  that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods,  nor 
worship  thy  golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up." 

A  Fragment  of  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell's  "  Illustrations  of  the 

Life  of  Shakspeare."  For  Presents  only. 
ABOUT  four  years  ago  Mr.  Halliwell  (to  whose  courtesy 
we  owe  a  copy  of  the  above)  had  the  good  luck  to  dis- 
cover documents  which  showed  the  nature  of  Shak- 
speare's  connexion  with  the  Globe  and  Blackfriars 
theatres.  These  will  be  used  in  Mr.  Halliwell's  Illustra- 
tions of  Shakspeare's  life.  Meanwhile,  that  gentleman 
publishes  this  fragment,  and  says : — "  This  step  will,  at 
all  events,  relieve  the  solicitude  of  my  friend  Mr.  Purni- 
vall,  who  is  in  an  alarming  state  of  disquietude  lest  I 
should  be  removed  from  the  scene  before  the  papers  are 
given  to  the  world."  The  "  fragment "  illustrates  trans- 
actions between  players  and  proprietors,  and  shows 
when  Shakspeare  became  one  of  the  partners  in  the 
proprietorship  of  the  Globe,  and  when  he  joined  the 


Blackfriars.  The  petitioners  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain 
say: — "The  father  of  us,  Cuthbert  and  Richard  Bur- 
bage,  was  the  first  builder  of  play  houses,  and  was  him- 
self, in  his  younger  years,  a  player." 

The  Greek  Anthology.    By  Lord  Neaves.     (Blackwood  & 

Sons.) 

LORD  NEAVES,  "one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice  in  Scotland,"  has  added  a  charming  volume  to 
the  series  of  "Ancient  Classics  for  English  Readers."  He 
has  well  classified  the  epigrams,  and  has  prefixed  an 
Introduction  which  is  the  work  of  a  scholar  who  loves 
his  work.  We  may  not  always  agree  with  him,  but  one 
cannot  dissent  from  the  judgment  of  so  competent  a 
critic  without  hesitation.  The  translations  of  the 
original  lines  are  generally  spirited,  and  Lord  Neaves 
has  taken  a  justifiable  course  in  giving  modern  adapta- 
tions. Thus,  the  translation  of  a  Greek  epigram  (anony- 
mous) on  a  beautiful  lady  is  one  which  Lortf  Neaves 
finds  in  an  old  magazine  on  a  Cornish  lady : — 

"  Now,  the  Graces  are  four,  and  the  Veriuses  two  ; 

And  ten  is  the  number  of  Muses  ; 
For  a  Muse,  and  a  Grace,  and  a  Venus  are  you, 

My  dear  little  Molly  Trifusis." 

THE  magazines  for  June  afford  an  opportunity  for 
making  a  few  notes.  Persons  who  judge  of  Edgar  Poe 
by  Dr.  Griswold's  portrait  of  the  poet  as  a  debauched, 
drunken  profligate,  should  read  Mr.  Ingram's  paper  on 
Poe  in  Temple  Bar. — In  the  Cornhill,  in  an  article  en- 
titled "Homer's  Troy  and  Schliemann's,"  the  writer 
treats  the  alleged  finding  of  Priam's  treasure  as  an, 
archaeological  joke;  and  he  gives  solid  reasons  why 
Schliemann  could  not  have  discovered  ancient  Troy  at 
Hissarlik  ;  among  them,  that  "it  has  already,  and  long 
ago,  been  discovered  at  Buonarbashi."  Dr.  Stark,  in 
his  Nach  den  Oriechischen  Orient,  states  that  he  visited 
Schliemann  at  Hissarlik  ;  and,  while  he  admires  the  ob- 
jects which  the  excavator  found  there,  is  decidedly  of 
opinion  that  they  were  not  found  on  the  site  of  Homer's 
Troy.  Let  us  add  that  the  original  idea  of  fixing  the 
site  of  Troy  at  Buonarbashi  was  formed  and  proved  by 
M.  Chevalier,  long  before  Gell  published,  now  seventy 
years  since,  his  Topography  of  Troy.  Hawkins,  Sib- 
thorp,  Dallaway,  and  other  explorers,  followed  Chevalier 
and  preceded  Gell.  They  were  all  for  Buonarbashi  as 
the  undoubted  site  of  the  city  of  Priam. — The  opening 
paper  in  Macmillan,  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman,  takes  re- 
cently published  works  on  the  buildings  of  Rome  for  a 
subject,  which  recommends  itself  to  the  majority  of 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  of  which  some  idea  may  be 
conveyed  in  the  concluding  sentences : — "  In  the  vast  ex- 
tent of  the  city  enough  is  left  for  us  to  trace  out  all  the 
leading  features  of  the  various  forms  which  were  taken 
by  the  early  Christian  buildings,  and  to  connect  them 
with  the  buildings  of  the  pagan  city  which  form  the 
models  out  of  which  they  grew  by  healthy  and  natural 
development.  The  historical  associations  of  these 
buildings  are  surely  not  inferior  to  those  of  their  pagan 
predecessors.  As  marking  a  stage  in  the  history  of  art, 
we  must  look  upon  them  as  links  in  a  chain,  as  the  cen- 
tral members  which  mark  the  great  turning  point  in  a 
series.  That  series,  as  we  have  seen,  begins  with  the 
arch  of  the  Great  Sewer ;  it  goes  on,  obscured  for  awhile, 
but  never  wholly  broken,  under  the  influence  of  a  foreign 
taste.  Through  the  buildings  of  Rome,  and  Spalato, 
and  Ravenna,  and  Lucca,  it  leads  us  to  the  final  perfec- 
tion of  round  arched  architecture,  both  in  its  lighter  and 
more  graceful  form,  at  Pisa,  and  in  its  more  massive  and 
majestic  variety  at  Caen,  and  Peterborough,  and  Ely, 
and  Durham." — In  "  A  Talk  about  Brussels,"  in  Tinsleya' 
Magazine,  we  have  a  note  on  the  Wandering  Jew,  namely, 
that  the  last  time  he  was  seen  was  in  Brussels,  and, — 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  13, 74. 


"  Jamais  on  n'a  vu 
Tin  homme  si  barbu." 

Again,  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  learn  with  interest, 
from  "  The  Table-  Talk  of  Sylvanus  Urban,  Gentleman," 
that  our  much  esteemed  correspondent,  MR.  EDMUND 
LENTHALL  SWIPTE,  was  a  correspondent  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  seventy-three  years  ago  I—All  the  Year 
Hound  has  been  distinguishing  itself  lately  by  a  series  of 
readable  articles,  "  Legends  and  Traditions  of  the  English 
Counties."  These  are  by  Mr.  Thornbury,  and  are  in  his 
best  manner.  They  will,  without  doubt,  be  published 
in  a  collected  form.  We  have  only  space  to  add,  of  the 
last  number  of  Old  and  New  London,  by  the  same 
gentleman,  that  the  interest  of  the  subject  is  well  sus- 
tained, and  that  the  letter-press  is  more  profusely  illus- 
trated than  ever. 

"  You  KNOW  WHO  THE   CRITICS  ARE." — A  well-read 
correspondent,  TENEOR,  adds  to  the  "  links  "  required  for 
tracing  this  aphorism  the  following  quotation  :• — • 
"  Whate'er  were  his  faults,  they  have  taught  him  the 
wit, 

The  blots  of  his  neighbours  the  better  to  hit; 

As  oftentimes  poets,  whose  writings  were  damh'd, 

Have  after  for  critics  been  notably  famed.'' 
"  The  Modern  Patriots :  a  proper  new  Ballad  " ;  published 
in  Read's  Weekly  Journal,  Jan.  26,  1734.  The  allusion 
in  the  last  two  lines  is  to  Pope,  with  possibly  a  special 
reference  to  his  well-known  lines  quoted  in  "N.  &  Q.," 
Nov.  29, 1873,  under  "Miscellaneous." 


BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 

A  PERFECT  LIST  of  all  such  Persons  as  by  Commission  under  the  Great 
Seal  of  England  are  now  confirmed  to  be  Custos  Kotulorum, 
Justices  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  Justices  of  Peace  and  Quorum, 
and  Justices  of  Peace.  I860.  8vo. 

THE  NAMES  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  and  others  who  contributed  to 
the  Defence  of  this  Country  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Invasion  in 
1588.  4to.  1798. 

Wanted  by  Edward  Peacock,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


POETICA  STKOMATA,  or  a  Collection  of  Sundry  Pieces  in  Poetry,  drawn 
by  the  known  and  approved  Hand  of  R.  (J.    Anno  164S. 
Wanted  by  George  U.  Traherne,  St.  Hilary,  Cowbridge. 


to 

MR.  PEACOCK  repeats  the  following  query,  which  has 
already  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  see  2nd  8.  xi.  452,  and 
4th  S.  v.  489 :— "  Thomas  Messingham.— The  author  of 
Florilegiumlnsulce  Sanctorum,  seu  Vilce  et  Acta  Sanctorum 
Hiberniw  was  a  native  of  Leinster.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  he  was  of  English  family  1  There 
is  a  village  called  Messingham  in  Lincolnshire,  and  I 
think  his  ancestors  must  have  taken  their  name  from  it.1' 

WILLIS  NEVIN. — The  flat  grave-stone  in  Worcester 
Cathedral,  on  which  is  the  inscription  "  Miserrimus," 
relates  to  the  Rev.  T.  Morris,  "  a  Minor  Canon  "  (says 
Murray's  Handbook)  and  Vicar  of  Claines,  who  refused 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  William  III.,  and  lived 
to  the  age  of  eighty-eight  on  the  generosity  of  the  affluent 
Nonjurors.  Died  1748. 

A  FOREIGNER. — M.  Delepierre  has  written  a  work  on 
macaronic  poetry,  entitled  Macaroneana  A  ndra  ;  overum 
jNouveaux  Melanges  de  Litterature  Macaronique  (Triibner 
&  Co.).  This  volume,  together  with  the  one  published 
by  the  author  in  1852,  forms  the  most  complete  collec- 
tion of  this  peculiar  form  of  poetry  in  existence. 


DOUBLE-KNOCK.— Consult  M.  Arthur  de  Rothschild's 
Histoire  de  la  Poste  aux  Lettres,  in  which  the  author 
ascribes  the  honour  of  having  originated  the  postal 
system  to  Artaxerxes  I.  M.  de  Rothschild  brings  down 
the  history  of  the  "  Post "  to  the  days  of  the  Commune. 

WILLIAM  BLOOD. — A  biography  of  Capel  Lofft,  with 
notices  of  his  works,  is  given  in  Gorton's  Biographical 
Dictionary,  and  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xciv., 
pt.  ii.,  p.  184;  indeed,  consult  any  good  modern  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary. 

E.  L. — "When  born  in  tears,"  &c.  The  original 
Arabic  of  these  lines  is  given  in  Specimens  of  Arabian 
Poetry,  &c.,  by  J.  D.  Carlyle,  Professor  of  Arabic  at 
Cambridge.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xi.  384,  410,  451. 

J.  BUTTON  (Baling). — In  British  Museum,  years  ago; 
it  was  lighted  on  by  mere  accident  when  looking  for 
another  work.  We  do  not  remember  under  what  head 
it  was  catalogued. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. — The  work  was  undertaken  to  meet 
a  want  which  then  existed,  but  which  was  satisfactorily 
supplied  before  the  book  to  which  our  correspondent 
refers  was  put  to  press. 

H.  E.  S.,  Baltimore  City  College,  has  our  best  thanks  : 
but  he  was  anticipated  by  another  correspondent  in  our 
last  number. 

J.  C— c. — "  N.  &  Q."  has  already  stated  that — 

"  Death  hath  a  thousand  doors  to  let  out  life  " 
is  from  Massinger,  A  Very  Woman,  v.  4. 

H.  H. — There  is  a  department  at  Rome,  under  the 
Pope,  which  registers  all  the  particulars  you  refer  to. 
The  election  to  the  Papal  chair  always  falls  on  a  Cardinal. 

J.  M.  A.— It  is  pronounced  as  a  Jc ;  or,  rather,  as  the 
ch,  in  German,  less  hard  than  the  k. 

X.  Y.   Z.—Junius   Identified  was  written    by  John 

Taylor,  1814. 

HELP  (Tenby).—  Consult  the  London,  Post-Office 
Directory  for  a  list  of  coin-dealers. 

M.  B.  S.  and  other  correspondents. — Papers  ori  Lon- 
gevity have  been  forwarded  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

P.  T.  (Bristol.)— You  had  better  consult  some  dealer 
in  the  matter. 

T.  H.  N.— "  As  mad  as  a  hatter."  See  "  X.  &  Q.,"  2ml 
and  3rd  S.  passim  ;  4th  S.  viii.  £95,  489. 

OMICRON.— See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2na  S.  vii.  280 ;  4th  S.  xii. 
384. 

J.  C.  J.  will  find  the  names  of  the  novels  by  referring 
to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue. 

PHILIP  ACTON. — "  What  I  gained,"  &c.  See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
1st  S.  v.  179,  452;  viii.  30;  xi.  47, 112. 

J.  C. — It  is  always  necessary  to  send  written  descrip- 
tions of  coins. 

G.  E. — We  shall  be  happy  to  forward  a  pre-paid  letter. 

REV.  W.  G.  K.— Received. 

ERRATUM.— P.  442,  col.  2,  line  26  from  top,  for  "  ys  " 
read  vs. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  L  JUNE  20, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  20,  1874. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  25. 

NOTES  :— Salisbury.— The  Substitution  of  I  and  w  for  r,  481— 
Two  Irish  Poets  hanged  in  London,  482 — Bunyan,  483 — Shak- 
speariana,  484 — Durham  Folk-Lore — Selenginsk  Printing — 
Swift  Family — "  Umbrella  Harvey  " — Cerevisia,  485  —  The 
Music  to  "  Macbeth  " — Burning  Alive — Mr.  Gladstone  and 
Wales,  486. 

QUERIES :— Sea-Port  Town,  Africa,  Ninety  Miles  S.E.  from 
Tunis — Coroner— George  Coleman,  487 — Authors  Wanted — 
"Derechos  del  Hombre" — Duns  Scotus — Peirce  Family — 
Dr.  William  Dodd — Lavinia  Felton,  Duchess  of  Bolton — 
David  Lloyd,  Llwynrhydowen— Sir  Edward-Maria  Wingfleld, 
1670,  488— Knight's  "Quarterly  Magazine" — Margery  Mar- 
Prelat— Fleur  de  Lys— "  Trampleasure " — "  A  Stick  of  Eels" 
—Single  Eye-  Glasses— "  Hudibras  "— Alderic  XII.  of  Este— 
Picture  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds— Notaries'  Marks— Register 
of  Jews— Heraldic— "  Sibilla  Odaleta,"  489. 

EEPLIES:— Seizing  Corpses  for  Debt— "  Man-a-Lost,"  490  — 
Museum  of  Art  in  New  York — "Blodius":  "Blue,"  4,91— 
"Solidarity" — "  And  shook  their  chains,"  &c.— "  Thy  liquid 
notes,"  &c.— St.  Paul  and  Pliny— Pilcrow,  492— "Cut  his 
Stick" — "  Valet "  as  a  Verb — "  Serpens  nisi  Serpentem,"  &c. 
— Etymology  of  "Butterfly" — Jewish  Dish,  493 — Shelley's 
Titles  to  Poems — Dot  over  the  "  i  " — "  An  Essay  towards  the 
Proof,"  '&c. — Duplicates  in  the  British  Museum — Turner's 
"Illustrated  Shakespeare" — Errors  of  the  Press,  494 — The 
Population  Two  Hundred  Years  Ago — Adam's  First  Wife, 
495— Whitsuntide— Spechyns— The  "  Silver  Oar  " — A  Jew's 
Will— An  Heraldic  Magazine,  496— Henry  Masers  de  Latude 
— Dr.  Guillotin — "Canada" — Penn  Pedigree,  497 — C.  Owen, 
of  Warrington — Jewish  Superstitions — "Like"  as  a  Con- 
junction and  Substantive — Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore — 
"Desier" — Sir  Philip  Sidney's  "Arcadia" — The  Waterloo 
and  Peninsular  Medals — "That  sanguine  flower,"  <fec. — 
Extraordinary  Birth  of  Triplets— Leyden  University,  498. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


SALISBURY.— THE  SUBSTITUTION  OP  L  AND 
W  FOR  R. 

In  a  bookseller's  catalogue  which  was  recently 
sent  me,  but  which  I  have  unfortunately  lost,  I 
noticed  a  book  (printed  A.D.  1641)  in  which 
Salisbury  was  spelled  Sarisbury,  with  an  r.* 
H  was,  of  course,  the  original  letter,  for  everybody 
has  heard  of  Old  and  New  Sarum ;  but  when  was 
the  r  first  changed  into  I  ?  Did  not  the  change 
begin  till  after  1641,  the  date  of  the  book  just 
mentioned,  or  were  the  r  and  the  I  both  then  used  1 

Other  instances  in  which  a  medial  t  r  has  become 
I  are:— gillyflower  (O.E.  jerefloure,  gillofre,  &c. ; 
Fr.  giroflee),  from  the  Gr.  Kapvd</>vAAov  J — see 
Webster.  Gerald,  from  the  Germ.  Gerhard. 


*  "  Animadversions  written  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Father  in 
God,  John,  Lord  Bishop  of  Sarisbury,  upon  a  treatise 
entitled  God's  Love  to  Mankind.  12mo.  calf,  1641." 

f  I  say  medial,  because  in  the  cases  cited  the  r  does 
not  begin  or  end  the  word,  yet  medial  is  hardly  the  term 
to  apply  to  an  r  beginning  or  ending  a  syllable,  as  it  does 
in  more  than  one  of  these  words.  Have  we  no  other 
word  to  express  the  term  inlautend  ? 

J  The  floiver  of  gillyflower  seems  to  have  been  manu- 
factured out  of  the  terminal  fle  (in  Fr.  there  is  also  girojle 
=  clove),  which  has  some  resemblance  to  flower  in  sound. 
The  word  signified  a  plant  with  a  pretty  flower,  and  so 
they  made  a  flower  of  it. 


Turtle — Fr.  tourtereau ;  It.  tortora,  tortola ;  Lat. 
turtur.  Angola  for  Angora.^  Pilgrim  (Ital. 
pellegrino,  and  with  I  in  most  modern  languages) 
from  the  Lat.  peregrinus.  Instances  in  other 
languages  are  Geltrude  in  Ital.  =  Gertrude,  peligro 
and  milagro  in  Span.,  from  periculum  and  mira- 
culum,  and  in  Fr.  flibustier  from  freebooter  (see 
Littre'),  whilst  in  the  French  of  the  people  we 
have  collidor  (also  in  the  patois  of  Champagne) 
for  corridor;  virebrequin  for  vilebrequin  (centre- 
bit);  aigledon  for  edredon;  celebral  for  cerebral.\\ 
These  examples  I  have  myself  collected;  a  few 
others,  chiefly  Italian,  will  be  found  in  Max 
Miiller's  Lectures,  second  series,  1864,  p.  171, 
quoted  from  Diez.  The  change  is  generally  as- 
sumed to  be  so  very  common  that  people  seldom 
think  it  necessary  to  give  any  examples.  My 
experience  is  that  genuine  examples  are  by  no 
means  common,  and  this  is  why  I  have  taken  the 
trouble  to  collect  some. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  I  is  easier  to  pronounce 
than  r,  and  this  is  shown  by  the  circumstance  that 
children,  when  beginning  to  speak,  frequently 
substitute  I  for  r,  but,  as  far  as  I  know,  never 
r  for  I.  They  have  no  difficulty  in  pronouncing 
I,  but  they  commonly  either  drop  their  r's,  or 
(which  is  more  common)  they  substitute  some 
other  letter  for  it.  The  letters  substituted  by 
English  children  are  I  and  w,  as  in  labbit  or 
wabbit,  lice  or  wice,  and  twee,  for  rabbit,  rice, 
and  tree.t  The  substitution  made  use  of  by 
French  children  is,  a  French  lady  informs  me, 
always  I,  and,  diifering  in  this  from  English 
children  (see  note  IT),  they  substitute  the  I  also 


§  The  same  confusion  between  the  two  words  is  found 
in  French  also.  Littre  has  the  following  excellent  re- 
mark upon  the  subject :— "  On  confond  souvent  et  a  tort 
angora  et  angola.  Angola  est  le  nom  propre  d'un  pays 
situe  sur  la  cote  occidentale  de  1'Afrique;  et  Angora  est 
une  ville  de  1'Asie  Mineure.  G'est  d'Angora  et  non 
d' Angola  que  nous  sont  venus  les  chats  el  les  chevres 
dont  il  est  parle  dans  1'article." 

||  In  Italian  also  celebro  is  found  as  well  as  cerebro. 

TJ  The  same  child  never,  I  believe,  substitutes  both 
I  and  w  for  r,  and  it  would  seem  that  those  children  who 
use  I  for  r  are  more  likely  to  attain  to  a  correct  pro- 
nunciation of  the  r,  as  I  never  remember  to  have  heard 
an  adult  Englishman  use  I  instead  of  r,  whereas  every- 
body knows  that  there  are  not  a  few  Englishmen  who 
have  never  been  able  to  get  beyond  the  w.  L  seems  to  be 
used  by  children  at  the  beginning  of  words  only.  Where 
the  r  forms  the  second  of  two  successive  consonants  either 
at  the  beginning  or  in  the  middle  of  a  word,  it  is,  I 
believe,  never  changed  into  I,  in  consequence,  no  doubt, 
of  the  difficulty  which  the  pronunciation  of  the  double 
consonant  would  present.  I  hare  never  heard  a  child 
say  tlee  or  fluit,  and  I  expect  a  child  that  uses  I  would 
pronounce  these  words  tee,  fuit,  that  is,  by  dropping 
the  r.  But  w  (which  is  half,  or  more  than  half,  a  vowel, 
cf.  west  and  ouesl)  is  used  in  such  cases,  and  twee  and 
fwuit  are  very  often  heard.  Final  r  in  English  is  so  little 
heard  that  children  do  not  require  to  substitute  either 
I  or  w  for  it ;  but,  as  it  is  a  good  deal  heard  in  French, 
French  children  substitute  I  for  it.  See  next  note. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  74. 


when  the  r  forms  the  second  of  two  successive 
consonants,  as  in  ires  and  fruit,  which  they  pro- 
nounce ties  and  fluit ;  and,  again,  when  the  r  is 
final,  as  in  cher  (see  note  *). 

It  is  arousing,  but  hardly  surprising  perhaps, 
to  find  that  affected  people  who  will  not  pronounce 
the  r  revert  to  the  practices  of  their  childhood ; 
but  why  is  it  that  in  England  they  always-  sub- 
stitute a  w  (like  those  who  are  organically  incapable 
of  pronouncing  r)  and  never  an  I  ?  In  France  I  is 
the  letter  chosen  by  children  and  the  affected  alike. 
Of  this  affected  use  of  I  in  French  I  met  with  an 
excellent  example  in  the  Figaro  the  other  day 
(December  18, 1873).  The  writer  is  describing  the 
first  representation  of  the  "  Merveilleuses "  by 
Sardou ;  and,  after  one  of  the  most  splendid  tableaux, 
he  says  that  he  overheard  an  "incroyable  gom- 
meux,"  as  he  calls  him,  come  out  with  the  following: 
"  Vlai !  mon  ties  che'  ....  joue"  pa  les  Hanlon-lees 
aux  Folies-Belgeles,  ce  selait  chalmant  ....  chal- 
mant  ....  chalmant !  "  * 

But,  though  it  is  easier  to  pronounce  Z  than  r, 
r  has  nevertheless  been  not  infrequently  substituted 
for  I ;  but  if  I  speak  of  this,  it  must  be  in  another 
note.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


TWO  IRISH  POETS  HANGED  IN  LONDON. 

On  the  same  day— the  20th  February,  1749 — 
two  Irish  poets  were  executed  at  Tyburn,  both 
having  been  convicted  of  a  crime  that  was  then 
very  common,  but  which  the  penalty  of  death  did 
not  deter  either  men  or  women  from  perpetrating. 
The  crime  was  designated,  in  legal  parlance, 
"  diminishing  the  current  coin  of  this  realm." 

These  two  unhappy  Irish  poets  were  named 
Usher  Gahagan  and  Terence  Connor,  and  were  re- 
puted to  belong  to  families  of  great  respectability 
in  Ireland.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  both  were 
well  educated  ;  and  one  of  them  was  so  highly 
thought  of  as  a  classical  scholar  as  to  be  appointed 
to  act  as  the  editor  of  "  Brindley's  edition  of  the 
Classics."  This  was  Usher  Gahagan ;  and  the  fact 
is  indisputable  that  he  translated  into  Latin  verse 
Pope's  Essay  on  Criticism,  and,  during  his  con- 
finement in  Newgate,  the  Messiah.  The  latter  was 
dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  in  the  hope 
that  utterly  contemptible,  griping,  and  worthless 
statesman  would  interfere  to  save  the  poor  poet's 


*  In  tliis  passage  vlai  and  ties,  for  vrai  and  ires,  show 
us  that  Parisian  exquisites  follow  the  example  of  French 
children,  and  change  the  r  into  I,  even  when  it  is  the 
second  of  two  successive  consonants.  But  they  pro- 
nounce cher  and  par,  che  and  pa,  that  is,  they  drop  the 
final  r,  whereas  French  children,  so  I  am  assured  by  my 
French  lady  informant,  would  say  <;el  (not  being  able  to 
pronounce  the  ch)  and  pal.  And  even  the  exquisites 
change  the  final  r  into  I,  when  it  is  at  the  end  of  a 
syllable  and  not  of  a  word,  as  is  shown  by  the  use  above 
of  Belgeks  for  Bergeres,  and  of  chalmant  for  charmant. 


life.  In  the  same  vain  hope,  Gahagan  addressed 
a  copy  of  verses  to  Prince  George  (afterwards 
George  III.).  His  companion  in  misfortune — 
Terence  Connor — appealed  in  verse  to  the  Duchess 
of  Queensberry  to  interfere  on  his  behalf,  and  his 
appeal  was  disregarded. 

In  the  verses  of  both  miserable  convicts  will  be 
found  depicted  the  cruel  treatment  to  which  such 
persons  were  exposed  whilst  confined  in  Newgate, 
and  awaiting  the  hour  of  execution.     It  is  in  the 
following  words  that  "  the  captive  bard,"  as  Connor 
calls  himself,  describes  his  wretched  plight : — 
"  Far,  far,  alas  !  from  home  and  native  clime, 
The  first,  perhaps,  that  did  in  Newgate  rhime; 
The  first,  perhaps,  beneath  his  dreadful  doom 
That  ever  mounted  the  poetic  loom." 

He  then  entreats  the  Duchess  in  these  words : — 
• "  Display  thy  bounty  where  a  life 's  at  stake, 
And  save  the  wretched  for  the  poet's  sake ; 
The  poet  pent  in  narrow  darkling  cell, 
With  vagrants  and  banditties  forc'd  to  dwell; 
In  pond'rous  gives  of  iron  rudely  bound,% 
A  stone  his  pillow,  and  his  bed  the  ground. 
One  penny  loaf  the  banquet  of  a  day, 
And  chilling  water  to  dilute  his  clay  ; 
Broke  ev'ry  morning  of  his  painful  rest, 
The  scorn  of  turnkeys,  and  the  keeper's  jest ; 
Sternly  rebuk'd,  if  he  the  least  complains, 
And  menac'd  with  a  double  load  of  chains." 

The  same  maltreatment  of  prisoners  in  Newgate 
is  thus  alluded  to  by  Gahagan  in  the  verses 
addressed  "  To  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  George, 
Duke  of  Cornwall,  eldest  son  of  H.E.H.  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  on  his  acting  the  part  of  Cato  at 
Leicester  House  " : — 
"  Rous'd  with  the  thought,  and  impotently  vain, 

I  now  would  launch  into  a  nobler  strain ; 

But  see  !  the  captive  Muse  forbids  the  lays, 

Unfit  to  sketch  the  merits  I  would  praise ; 

Such,  at  whose  heels  no  galling  shackles  ring, 

May  raise  their  voice,  and  boldly  touch  the  string  ; 

Cramp'd  hand  and  foot,  while  I  in  gaol  must  stay, 

Dreading  each  hour  the  execution  day, 

Pent  up  in  den,  opprobrious  alms  to  crave  ; 

No  Delphic  cell,  ye  Gods  !  nor  Sibyl's  cave ; 

Nor  will  my  Pegasus  obey  the  rod, 

With  massy  iron  barlarously  shod  ; 

Thrice  I  essay'd  to  force  him  up  the  height, 

And  thrice  the  painful  gives  restrain'd  his  flight." 

Neither  Prince,  nor  Duke,  nor  Duchess  would 
stir  a  step  to  save  the  life  of  Usher  Gahagan  or  of 
Terence  Connor.  They  had  been  convicted  of 
"  filing  gold  money,"  and  therefore  were  they  put 
to  death,  at  the  same  time  with  others  convicted 
of  smuggling,  forgery,  and  robbery,  no  longer 
capital  offences. 

It  is  stated  in  the  London  Magazine,  vol.  xviii. 
p.  102  (February,  1749,  Exshaw's  Irish  edition), 
that  Gahagan  had  written  the  following  distich  on 
himself — 

"  Scriba,  faber,  vates,  scripsi,  sculpsi,  celebravi, 

Syngrapha,  ligna,  duces,  alite,  celte,  metro. 
"  Englished  thus,   only  the  words  in  the    last  line 
reversed — 


.  I.  JUNE  20, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


"  Scriv'ner,  mechanic,  poet  too, 

Notes,  tables,  valiant  men, 
I  've  drawn,  I  've  carv'd,  I  've  dared  to  sing, 
With  metre,  tool,  and  pen." 

Poor  Gahagan  !  although  neither  royalty  nor 
nobility  would  snatch  him  from  the  gallows,  was 
not,  it  will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  lines,  without 
sympathy  from  humbler  members  of  society.  In 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xix.  p.  90  (Feb- 
ruary, 1749),  is  a  copy  of  verses  addressed  to 
Gahagan,  expressing  admiration  of  his  talents,  and 
proving  by  their  pronunciation  the  eulogist  to  have 
been  a  fellow-countryman  of  the  death-doomed 
poet.  Thus  wrote  Gahagan's  admirer : — 

"  Who  without  rapture  can  thy  numbers  read, 
Who  hear  thy  fate — and  sorrow  not  succeed, 
Who  not  condole  thee  betwixt  fear  and  hope, 
Who  not  admire  thee  thus  translating  Pope  1 
Translating  Pope  in  never-dying  lays, 
Bereft  of  books,  of  liberty,  and — ease  (aise)  ; 
Translating  Pope,  beneath  severest  doom, 
In  numbers  worthy  old  Augustan  Rome, 
Whose  ablest  sons  might  glory  in  thy  strains, 
Tho'  sung  in  massy,  dire,  encumb'ring  chains." 

Poor  Gahagan  !  in  the  same  number  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  in  which  appears  an  account 
of  his  execution,  there  is  published,  amongst  the 
literary  notices,  the  following  paragraph : — 

"  A  Latin  Translation  of  Mr.  Pope's  Temple  of  Fame, 
and  his  Messiah,  by  Usher  Gahagan.  Price  Is.  Qd. 
Register  of  Books,  February,  1749,  No.  41,  p.  96." 

And  I  cannot  refrain  from  remarking  that  in 
the  same  Kegister,  No.  47,  is  announced  the  first 
publication  of  a  book  that  will  live  as  long  as  the 
English  language.  It  is — 

"The  History  of  Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling,  by  H. 
Fielding,  Esq.,  in  6  vols.,  18s. 

In  the  London  Magazine  the  execution  is  thus 
described  : — 

"Monday,  20  (Feb.).  Six  of  the  malefactors  con- 
demned in  the  three  last  preceding  sessions  were  exe- 
cuted at  Tyburn,  viz.,  William  Jefferies,  concerned  in 
rescuing  a  smuggler;  Thomas  Jones,  for  forging  a 
draught  on  Mess.  Ironsides  and  Belchier  of  BOOL,  pay- 
able to  Sir  Watkin  Williams  AVynne ;  John  Frimley,  for 
robbing  a  man  on  Smallberry  Green ;  Usher  Gahagan, 
Terence  Connor,  and  Joseph  Mapham,  for  high  treason 
in  diminishing  the  current  coin  of  the|realm.  Gahagan 
and  Connor  declared  themselves  Roman  Catholics,  the 
rest  Protestants.  Most  of  them  behaved  with  great 
decency." 

— See  London  Magazine,  vol.  xviii.  pp.  62, 99, 102 ; 
also  Gentleman's  Magazine,  xix.  pp.  90,  96  (1749). 
I  regret  to  add  that  Gahagan  and  Connor  are  not 
the  only  unfortunate  Irish  literary  men  whose  lives 
terminated  in  London.  At  a  future  time  space 
may  perhaps  be  found  for  referring  to  them. 

WM.  B.  MACCABE. 
33,  Booterstown  Avenue,  Dublin. 


BUNYAN. 

There  appears  to  exist  a  popular  misconception  of 
the  nature  of  Bunyan's  occupation  during  his  long 
incarceration  in  Bedford  Gaol  "for  conscience's 
sake."  In  all  biographies  of  the  Immortal  Dreamer 
it  is  stated  that  he  supported  himself  while  in 
prison  by  "tagging"  laces;  and  it  is  a  common 
notion  that  this  had  something  to  do  with  the  laces 
with  which  ladies  adorn  articles  of  their  apparel,  or 
some  kind  of  fringes  ;  in  short,  anything  but  the 
right  thing.  The  "  Special  Correspondent "  of  the 
Daily  News  also  appears  to  have  rather  hazy  ideas 
of  what  is  meant  by  "  tagging  "  laces.  In  his  ex- 
cellent account  of  the  public  proceedings  in  con- 
nexion with  the  unveiling  of  the  Bunyan  statue 
there,  he  says  (Daily  News,  June  11,  1874)  : — 

"Not  a  vestige  of  the  prison  to  which  the  little  blind 
girl  used  to  go  for  the  laces  which  her  father  wove, 
remains." 

Now,  a  little  reflection  (if,  indeed,  "  specials,"  who 
seem  to  be  constantly  writing  "  on  the  wing,"  ever 
have  time  for  such  an  exercise)  would  have  shown 
the  writer  the  absurdity  of  supposing  a  tinker 
capable  of  weaving  "  laces,"  or  anything  else  ;  he 
would  have  seen  that  the  art  of  manufacturing 
textile  fabrics  and  that  of  mending  holes  in  old 
kettles  and  other  kitchen  utensils  are,  in  their 
nature,  "  wide  as  the  poles  asunder."  Bunyan 
simply  plied  his  own  occupation  in  prison  in 
"  tagging "  laces  ;  that  is,  attaching  little  tips  of 
tin  or  twisted  wire  to  the  ends  of  shoe-laces,  and 
other  kinds  of  laces  then  in  use  in  fastening  the 
dress.  In  some  biography  of  the  gifted  tinker,  I 
have,  I  think,  seen  "  tagging  laces  "  thus  explained, 
probably  in  the  admirable  "  Life  of  Bunyan  "  pre- 
fixed to  Cassell's  magnificent  edition  of  The  Holy 
War,  from  the  pen,  if  I  mistake  not,  of  the  Eev. 
Dr.  Brock,  who,  by  the  way,  was  one  of  the 
speakers  at  the  recent  Bunyan  celebration  at 
Bedford.  W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

As  it  has  been  questioned  whether  the  "  Den," 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  means 
the  gaol  at  Bedford,  as  the  Dean  of  Westminster 
stated  the  other  day,  when  the  statue  was  presented 
to  the  town,  and  not  rather  "  a  valley,"  the  follow- 
ing note  may  not  be  without  interest :  — The  second 
edition,  London,  1678,  has  no  marginal  note  on  the 
passage.  The  third  edition,  London,  1679,  has  as 
a  note  "  the  gaol."  This  was  published  in  Bunyan's 
lifetime,  and  is,  therefore,  an  authority.  In  the 
same  edition  there  is  a  portrait  in  which  Bunyan 
is  represented  as  reclining  and  asleep  over  a  den, 
in  which  there  is  a  lion,  with  a  portcullis.  In  the 
edition  of  the  first  part,  London,  1695,  this  portrait 
is  inscribed  ;  in  the  edition  of  the  second  part, 
London,  1696,  there  is  a  portrait  of  him  as  reclin- 
ing, but  without  the  den.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Oxford. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUKE  20,  '74. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

HAMLET  (5th  S.  i.  25.)— In  Act  i.  sc.  2,  Clau- 
dius says  to  Hamlet : — 

"  You  are  the  most  immediate  to  our  throne 
And,  with  no  less  nobility  of  love 
Than  that  which  dearest  father  bears  his  son, 
Do  I  impart  toward  you." 

In  explanation  of  these  lines,  Steevens  says  that 
"  The  crown^  of  Denmark  was  elective.  The  King 
means,  that  as  Hamlet  stands  the  fairest  chance  to  be 
next  elected,  he  will  strive  with  as  much  love  to  ensure 
the  crown  to  him,  as  a  father  would  show  in  the  con- 
tinuance of  heirdom  to  a  son." 
Blackstone  says: — 

"  I  agree  with  Mr.  Steevens  that  the  crown  of  Denmark 
was  elective,  and  not  hereditary,  though  it  might  be  cus- 
tomary, in  elections,  to  pay  some  attention  to  the  royal 
blood  which  by  degrees  produced  hereditary  succession. 
....  Hamlet  calls  him  (Claudius)  drunkard,  murderer, 
villain;  one  who  had  carried  the  election  by  low  and 
mean  practices ;  had 

"  '  Popt  in  between  the  election  and  my  hopes/ 
had 

" '  From  a  shelf  the  precious  diadem  stole, 

And  put  it  in  his  pocket : ' 

but  never  hints  at  his  being  an  usurper.  His  discontent 
arose  from  his  uncle's  being  preferred  before  him, 
not  from  any  legal  right  which  he  pretended  to  set  up  to 
the  crown.  Some  regard  was  probably  had  to  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  preceding  prince  in  electing  the  suc- 
cessor. And  therefore  young  Hamlet  had  '  the  voice  of 
the  King  himself  for  his  succession  in  Denmark ' ;  and 
he  at  his  own  death  prophesies  that  '  the  election  would 
light  on  Fortiubras,  who  had  his  dying  voice,'  conceiving 
that  by  the  death  of  his  uncle,  he  himself  had  been  king 
for  an  instant,  and  had,  therefore,  a  right  to  recommend. 
When,  in  the  fourth  act,  the  rabble  wished  to  choose 
Laertes  king,  I  understood  that  antiquity  was  forgot,  and 
custom  violated,  by  electing  a  new  king  in  the  lifetime 
of  the  old  one,  and  perhaps  also  by  the  calling  in  a  stranger 
to  the  royal  blood." — Bell's  edition  of  Shakespeare,  pub- 
lished in  London  between  1780  and  1790,  notes  to 
'Hamlet,'  Act  i.,  1.  304. 

E.  T. 
Xew  York. 

VERBAL  CORRECTION. — As  Dyer's  Ghrongar  Hill 
requires  the  insertion  of  dost  in 

"  Silent  nymph,  with  curious  eye, 
Who  [dost]  the  peaceful  evening  lie," — 

So  Shakspeare's  Lucrece  requires  doth  for  icith  in 
"  But  they  whose  guilt  doth  in  their  bosoms  lie 
Imagine  every  eye  beholds  their  blame." 

J.  BEALE. 

EotTGH-HEW. — 

Hamlet. — "There's  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends 
Rough-hew  them  as  we  will." 

Act  v.  sc.  2. 

This  phrase  is  used  by  Puttenham  in  his  Arte 
of  English  Poesie,  chap,  xx.,  speaking  of  the 
"  Gorgious,"  he  says : — 

"  For  the  glorious  lustre  it  setteth  upon  our  speech  and 
language,  the  Greeks  call  it  (Exargusia),  the  Latine 
(Expolitio),  a  terme  transferred  from  these  polishers  of 
marble  or  porphirite,  who,  after  it  is  rough  hewen  and 
reduced  to  that  fashion,  they  will  set  upon  it  a  goodly 
glosse,  so  smoth  and  cleere  as  ye  may  see  your  face  in 


it.  or  otherwise  as  it  fareth  by  the  bare  and  naked  body, 
which  being  attired  in  rich  and  gorgious  apparell,  seemeth 
to  the  common  usage  of  th'  eye  much  more  comely  and 
bewtifull  then  the  naturall." 

Lyly,  in  his  Euphues,  speaking  of  the  bees,  says, 
"  divers  heiv,  others  polish,"  and,  elsewhere,  he 
uses  these  words : — "  I  am  enforced,  with  the 
painter,  to  reserve  my  best  colours  to  end  Venus, 
and  to  laie  the  ground  with  the  basest." 

W.  L.  EUSHTON. 

WAS  HAMLET  FAT? — 

"  He  's  fat  and  scant  of  breath." 

Hamlet,  Act  v.  sc.  2. 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  word  fat  here  may  be  a 
misprint  for  faint.  Nothing,  we  know,  is  more 
common  in  old  writing  and  printing  than  the  elision 
of  the  letter  n,  which  would  leave  a  single  letter 
only  to  be  disposed  of  by  an  omission  of  the 
printer.  Mr.  Staunton,  an  acute  and  discerning 
critic,  is  evidently  in  doubt  about  the  passage,  as, 
in  annotating  it,  he  asks,  "  Does  the  Queen  refer 
to  Hamlet  or  Laertes  1 "  If  Shakspeare  intended 
Hamlet  to  be  fat,  how  could  Ophelia  have  lauded 
him  as — 

"  The  glass  of  fashion,  and  the  mould  of  form'"? 
It  would  be  no  answer  to  say  that  "  Love  is  blind." 
Love  is,  no  doubt,  frequently  enough  blind  to  the 
mental  and  moral  defects  of  its  object,  but  not  to 
obvious  and  unmistakable  physical  peculiarities. 
If  Hamlet  had  been  really  corpulent,  it  was  im- 
possible for  Ophelia,  against  the  evidence  of  her 
senses,  to  have  praised  him  for  "  that  unmatch'd 
form,"  on  which  the  poor  girl's  fancy  seemed  to 
linger  so  fondly.  Save  the  passage  in  question, 
there  is  not  a  syllable  in  the  rest  of  the  play  to 
warrant  the  supposition  that  Hamlet  was  out  of 
compass  in  body  ;  the  presumption,  indeed,  is  all 
on  the  other  side.  Shakspeare,  I  should  say,  was 
far  too  unerring  a  judge  of  the  fitness  of  things  to 
commit  the  incongruity  of  depicting  an  imaginative, 
highly-gifted  young  prince,  and  the  hero  of  such  a 
drama,  as  gross  of  flesh,  thereby  gratuitously 
casting  an  air  of  ridicule  over  the  grandest  and 
noblest  achievement  of  his  own  genius. 

I  am  here  reminded  of  a  story  of  an  eccentric? 
amateur  performer  of  the  character  of  Hamlet,  who 
was  so  impressed  with  a  belief,  derived  from  the 
above -quoted  passage,  of  the  Danish  prince's 
obesity,  that  he  persisted,  maugre  all  remonstrance, 
in  stuffing  for  the  part,  and  actually  appeared 
before  his  wondering  audience  artificially  swollen 
to  the  proportions  of  a  Falstaff.  The  opening 
scenes  passed  off  with  some  tittering,  but  when  the 
afflicted  Hamlet  arrived  at  the  first  soliloquy,  and, 
reposing  his  hands  upon  his  temporary  paunch, 
began,  with  stolid  solemnity,  to  drawl  out — 
"  Oh  !  that  this  too,  too  solid  flesh  would  melt, 

Thaw,  and  resolve  itself  into  a  de<r," 
the   astonishment    of  the   spectators  reached  its 
perihelion,  and  merged  in  such  inextinguishable 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


roars  of  laughter  as  to  render  the  continuance 
of  the  play  impracticable.        H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

Is  SHAKSPEARE  EIGHT  ? — 

"  Osric.  How  is 't,  Laertes  ? 

"Laertes.  Why,  as  a  woodcock  to  my  own  springe, 
Osric ;  I  am  justly  kill'd  with  mine  own  treachery." 

Hamlet,  Act  T.  sc.  2. 

It  has  always  appeared  to  me  that  the  words 
above  as  they  stand  need  elucidation.  In  what 
sense  can  a  woodcock  caught  in  a  springe  serve  as 
an  exemplification  of  treachery?  What  is  the 
force  of  the  word  "  own  "  1  In  strict  common  par- 
lance, it  would  imply  that  the  woodcock  itself  con- 
trives the  springe !  so  that  I  confess  the  phrase 
seems  to  me  to  be  a  simile  without  a  resemblance. 
Laertes  falls  a  victim  to  his  own  treachery :  the 
woodcock  falls  a  victim,  not  in  any  sense  to  his 
own  treachery,  but  simply  to  the  art  (it  can  hardly 
be  called  treachery)  of  the  fowler. 

Again,  the  preposition  "  to  "  seems  out  of  place, 
and  incorrectly  used  ;  but  I  suppose  Shakspeare, 
like  the  emperor  of  old,  must  be  considered  as 
"  supra  grammaticam."  ZOILUS. 

MRS.  C.  CLARKE'S  "CONCORDANCE  TO  SHAK- 
SPEARE."— It  is  in  no  captious  or  querulous  spirit 
that  I  now  point  out  one  serious  omission  of  a  word 
in  the  lady's  great  work,  which,  for  thoroughness, 
is  unmatched.  I  allude  to  the  word  having  as  a 
noun,  in  which  sense  it  is  frequently  used  by  Shak- 
speare, e.  g.,  in  Twelfth  Night,  Act  iii.  sc.  4,  1.  379 ; 
in  As  You  Like  It,  Act  ii.  sc.  3,  1.  61,  and  Act  iii. 
sc.  2,  1.  396  ;  and  in  Macbeth,  Act  i.  sc.  3,  1.  56. 
It  may  occur  in  other  plays.  The  word  is  al- 
together omitted  from  the  Concordance. 

If  the  number  of  the  line,  as  well  as  the  act  and 
scene,  had  been  given,  the  value  of  the  work,  as 
one  of  easy  reference,  would  have  been  greatly 
enhanced.  The-,  list  of  errata  in  the  forthcoming 
edition  will  be  found  greatly  increased,  though 
whether  the  word  "  having  "  will  be  included  as  an 
omitted  word,  I  am  unable  to  say  ;  in.  the  mean- 
time, I  call  the  attention  of  your  readers  to  the 
fact  of  the  omission,  one  which,  I  am  enabled  to 
say,  is  the  lady's,  not  the  printer's. 

FREDK.  KULE. 


DURHAM  FOLK-LORE. — I  have  lately  met  with 
a  curious  bit  of  folk-lore  which  prevails  in  some 
parts  of  Durham.  An  old  lady  friend  of  mine  was 
jokingly  remarking  that  she  had  once  been  charged 
with  causing  the  death  of  a  baby.  I  asked  how 
so  ?  She  replied  that  a  poor  neighbour  woman, 
having  just  been  delivered  of  a  baby,  she  was  sent 
for,  wondering  very  much  why  she  was  wanted; 
she  went,  and  when  she  arrived  at  the  house,  was 
very  much  surprised  at  finding  the  house  full  of 
women,  each  having  a  glass  of  spirit  to  drink.  She 
was  at  once  asked  what  she  would  have  to  drink. 


"  Oh,  nothing,"  she  replied.  "  Oh,  dear,  but  you 
must,"  was  the  hearty  response.  So  rather  than 
offend  the  poor  people  she  took  a  glass  of  spirit, 
and  remaining  a  short  time  with  the  strange  assem- 
bly, contrived  to  hide  her  glass  of  spirit  and  leave 
the  place,  glad  to  get  away  from  such  a  gathering. 
A  short  time  afterwards  she  called  to  see  the  poor 
woman  who  had  been  confined,  and  was  met  with 
looks  rather  shy  and  queer.  As  she  could  not 
understand  this,  she  asked,  "Whatever  is  the 
matter,  my  good  woman?"  "Oh!  Mrs.  H.,  yoh 
should  no  hev  done  so,  yoh  hev  kill't  my  bonny 
bairn."  "  Whatever  do  you  mean,  my  good  woman? " 
she  asked.  "  Oh!  Mrs.  H.,  yoh  left  your  glass  of 
spirit.  Yoh  did  no  drink  it,  so  my  bonny  bairn 
died.  Yoh  hev  kill't  my  bonny  bairn."  On 
making  further  inquiries,  she  learnt  that  each  one 
who  goes  into  a  house  on  the  occasion  of  a  birth 
must  drink  a  glass  of  spirit,  else  the  child  will  not 
live.  S.  KAYNER. 

SELENGINSK  PRINTING. — Selenginsk  does  figure 
in  Archdeacon  Cotton's  valuable  Typographical 
Gazetteer,  but  as  the  first  book  printed  there  is. 
stated  to  have  been  struck  off  in  1840,  it  may 
be  well  to  transfer  to  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following- 
article  from  a  recent  Catalogue  (No.  94,  1874) 
issued  by  Mr.  Paterson,  of  Edinburgh  : — 

"402.  Mongolian  Language. — The  Book  of  Genesis, 
translated  into  the  Mongolian  Language,  4to.  boards. 
1834.  Printed  at  the  Town  of  Selenginsk  in  Eastern 
Siberia." 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

SWIFT  FAMILY. — In  a  list  of  Protestants  who 
were  made  denizens  of  Ireland  pursuant  to  Act 'of 
Parliament,  13  Car.  II.,  on  taking  the  oaths  of 
allegiance  and  supremacy,  appears  : — 

"  Name  and  occupation— Swift,  William,  Gent. ;  Place 
of  Nativity — Goodridge,  co.  Hereford  ;  Time  of  taking  ye 
Oaths— July  27,  69 ;  Inrolment— R.  19."— Egerton  MSS. 
77,  B.  M. 

This  was  an  uncle  of  the  Dean's ;  he  is  said  to 
have  died  s.  p.  C.  S.  K. 

"UMBRELLA  HARVEY." — In  the  article  in  the 
last  Quarterly  on  "  Gilray  and  the  Caricaturists," 
the  reviewer  speaks  of  the  introduction  of  umbrellas 
in  1750,  and  the  long  resistance  to  their  use  on 
"  the  score  of  affectation  and  singularity."  My 
early  life  was  passed  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
a  large  Midland  town.  I  remember  the  person 
who  was  said  to  be  the  first  in  that  place  who  used 
an  umbrella.  He  was  known  and  distinguished 
from  Other  persons  of  the  same  name,  till  his  death 
(in  this  century),  as  "  Umbrella  Harvey." 

ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

CEREVISIA.  —  This  name  for  beer  or  ale  —  a 
Gaulish  or  British  liquor — was  evidently  not  of 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5:h  S  I.  JUNE  20,  74. 


Latin  derivation,  but  must  be  drawn  from  some 
northern  language.  Now,  when  we  remember  that 
the  Eoman  C  was  pronounced  as  K,  and  when  we 
drop  the  isia  as  a  mere  termination,  we  find 
remaining  Icereu,  remarkably  agreeing  with  the 
Welsh  crw,  the  British  name  for  ale.  The  Greek 
Kpi,  for  barley,  and  the  Latin  name  of  the  goddess 
Ceres  (sounded  K£re"s),  further  confirm  this  con- 
jecture.' S.  T.  P. 

THE  Music  TO  "MACBETH." — To  ask  who  com- 
posed the  music  to  Macbeth  seems  rather  akin  to 
Mrs.  Kitty's  inquiry  of  "Who  wrote  Shikspur?" 
only  that,  regarded  by  the  light  of  modern  criticism, 
the  latter  appears  by  no  means  so  absurd  a  question 
as  it  did  when  High  Life  below  Stairs  was  produced. 

According  to  the  writer  of  an  article  entitled 
"  Correct  Costumes,"  in  All  the  Year  Round  (No. 
287,  p.  166,  May  30),  the  general  opinion  on  this 
subject  is  erroneous.  He  says,  referring  to  the 
performance  of  Macbeth  at  Sadler's  Wells,  "  Mr. 
Phelps's  version  of  the  play  being  so  strictly  textual 
that  the  musical  embellishments,  usually  attributed 
to  Locke,  but,  in  truth,  supplied  by  Leveridge,  were 
discarded  for  the  first  time  for  many  years." 

I  have  marked  by  italics  the  few  words  which 
are  to  sever  the  name  of  Matthew  Lock  (not  Locke) 
from  the  well-known  music  with  which  it  has  so 
long  been  associated. 

The  writer  gives  no  authority  for  this  statement, 
but  probably  had  in  his  mind  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  In  Howe's  edition  of  Shakespeare  the  second  act  is 
said  to  have  been  set  by  Leveridge,  and  perhaps  we  are 
to  understand  that  the  rest  of  the  songs  in  that  tragedy 
were  also  set  by  him,  but  whether  that  editor  did  not 
mistake  the  music  of  Matthew  Lock  for  Liveridge  (sic} 
may  deserve  enquiry."— Hawkins's  History  of  Music, 
1776,  vol.  v.  1821. 

If  Hawkins  had  made  the  inquiry  instead  of 
saying  the  subject  deserved  it,  he  would  have 
found  that  it  was  impossible  that  Leveridge  could 
have  had  anything  to  do  with  the  original  music, 
though,  possibly,  he  may  have  re-arranged  or 
altered  it ;  that,  however,  is  apart  from  the  question 
at  issue. 

Macbeth,  with  the  music,  was  first  performed  at 
the  theatre  in  Dorset  Gardens,  in  1672,  with,  says 
Downes,  "  All  the  singing  and  dancing  in  it ;  the 
first  composed  by  Mr.  Lock,  the  other  by  ,Mr. 
Channel  and  Mr.  Joseph  Priest"  (Eoscius  Angli- 
canus,  ed.  1789,  p.  43). 

Matthew  Lock  died  in  1677,  and  might  very 
well,  therefore,  in  point  of  time,  be,  as  he  is  dis- 
tinctly said  to  have  been,  the  composer  of  the  music. 

Now,  let  us  see  how  the  claim  on  behalf  of 
Leveridge  stands  the  test.  He  died,  says  the 
Penny  Cyclopasdia,  in  1758,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
eight  years.  He  was  born,  consequently,  in  1670, 
and  was  two  years  old  when  the  music,  the  com- 
position of  which  it  is  endeavoured  to  credit  him 


with,  was  given  to  the  world.  Unless  these  dates 
can  be  shown  to  be  incorrect,  it  is  evident  that  the 
writer  in  All  the  Year  Round  has  put  forward  his 
statement  without  taking  any  trouble  to  a'scertain 
its  accuracy,  and  a  belief  that  Matthew  Lock  com- 
posed the  music  to  Macbeth  is  not  yet  proved  to 
be  a  "  vulgar  error."  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

BURNING  ALIVE. — The  following  paragraph  is 
from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  May  8.  One  would 
hope  it  is  a  mere  newspaper  fiction.  If  it  be  true, 
as  "  N.-&  Q."  has  correspondents  in  all  parts  of  the 
world,  I  trust  we  shall  receive  further  particulars : 

"Two  PERSONS  BURNED  ALIVE  FOR  SORCERY. — The 
New  York  papers  contain  the  following  extraordinary 
item  of  news  from  the  city  of  Mexico  : — '  Seiior  Castilla, 
alcalde  of  Jacobo,  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa,  has  officially 
reported  to  the  prefect  of  his  district  that  on  April  4  he 
arrested,  tried,  and  burned  alive  Jose  Maria  Bonilla  and 
his  wife  Diega,  for  sorcery,  it  having  been  proved  that 
they  had  bewitched  one  Silvestere  Zacarias.  The  day 
before  the  execution  Citizen  Porras,  as  a  final  test,  made 
Zacarias,  whom  they  were  said  to  have  bewitched,  swal- 
low three  draughts  of  blessed  water,  whereupon  the 
latter  vomited  fragments  of  a  blanket  and  bunches  of 
hair.' " 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  AND  WALES.— The  "Cambrian 
Flaneur,"  in  a  recent  letter  to  the  South  Wales 
Daily  News,  makes  the  following  reference  to 
Mr.  Gladstone's  connexion  with  Wales  : — 

"  The  Snowdon  Ranger  Inn,  where  the  ex-Premier 
has  taken  up  his  temporary  lodging,  is  situate  on  Llyn 
Cwellyn,  whose  clear  waters  in  a  peculiar  manner  reflect 
the  pictured  heavens,  and  register  every  passing  cloud 
that  skims  its  surface.  The  scene  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
lake  is  wild,  dreary,  and  rugged;  when  one  ascends 
higher  up  the  vale  the  view  is  incomparably  grand. 
Many  of  your  readers  might  not  be  aware  that  Mr. 
Gladstone's  ancestors  were  Carnarvonshire  people.  Sir 
John  Glynne,  the  founder  of  the  family,  was  born  at 
Glynllifon,  in  that  county,  in  1603.  During  the  wars 
between  the  Parliament  and  Charles,  he  espoused  the 
popular  cause,  became  a  special  favourite  of  the  great 
Protector,  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  in  1657  made  him  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Peers.  After  the  Restoration 
he  sat  in  the  Convention  Parliament  as  member  for  his 
native  county,  although  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was 
then  a  resident.  Hawarden,  pronounced  Harden,  the 
family  seat  of  the  Glynnes,  the  county  residence  of  Sir 
Stephen  Glynne,  Mrs.  Gladstone's  eldest  brother,  was, 
with  the  domain,  sequestrated  in  1651,  and  soon  after- 
wards it  was  purchased  by  Sir  John  (or  Serjeant)  Glynne, 
to  whom  Butler,  in  his  Hudibras,  thus  refers  : — 

'  Did  not  the  learned  Glynne  and  Maynard 
To  make  good  subjects  traitors  strain  hard1?' 
This  distinguished  lawyer  died  in  1666,  and  in  1671  his 
son  was  created  a  baronet  by  Charles  II.    The  Hawarden 
estate,  which,  I  believe,  is  entailed  on  the  male  issue, 
will  go  to  Mr.  Gladstone's  eldest  son;  Sir  Stephen  being 
a  bachelor." 

There  is  a  singular  historical  fact  connected  with 
the  parish  of  Hawarden,  which  is  not  generally 
known,  viz.,  that  Lady  Hamilton,  whose  life  is  so 
closely  connected  with  Lord  Nelson,  and,  if  I 
rightly  remember,  with  Lord  Byron,  was  a  native 


5th  H.  I.  JUNE  20, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


of  this  parish.     Her  parents  were   poor  but  in 
dustrious  people.     When  a  young  girl,  she  was  in 
the  service  of  Dr.  Thomas,  who  then  resided  in 
Hawarden  village.  D.  S.  MACKEAN. 

Spotland,  Rochdale. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


SEA-PORT  TOWN,  AFRICA,  NINETY  MILES  S.E 
FROM  TUNIS.* — According  to  Ibn  Khallikan,t  anc 
other  Arabic  authorities,  the  city  from  which  the 
Continent  of  Africa  derives  its  name  was  foundec 
by,  and  called  after,  Ifrikus  or  Ifrikin,  the  son  o: 
Kais,  the  son  of  Saif  of  the  Himyarite  Arab  tribe 
apparently  about  the  period  when  the  Roman 
Prefect  Gregory  was  killed  by  Zobeir,  near 
Sufetula,  A.D.  647.$ 

In  1390  the  town  Africa,  according  to  Sir  John 
Froissart,  who  died  in  1410,  was  besieged  for  sixty- 
one  days  by  the  French,  at  the  request  of  the 
Genoese,  and  then  abandoned,  22nd  July,  on  ac- 
count of  the  unhealthiness  of  the  troops.  Froissart 
says  that  he  travelled  to  Calais  to  obtain  informa- 
tion from  officers  who  served  at  the  siege,  and  hi 
statements  are,  therefore,  almost  as  valuable  as 
though  he  had  been  present  himself. 

He  gives  several  drawings  of  the  town  Africa, 
in  one  of  which  cannon  is  represented  as  being 
used  by  the  besieging  army,  and  describes  it  as 
being  the  most  convenient  point  of  entrance  into 
Barbary,  situated  seventy  miles  distant  from  Tunis. 
According  to  his  account,  it  was  shaped  like  Calais, 
in  the  form  of  a  bow,  having  its  arms  towards  the 
sea,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  wall  wonderfully 
strong.  § 

The  countries  Ethiopia,  Libya,  and  Lidya,  are 
spoken  of  in  the  Bible,  but  not  either  Africa  or 
Carthage.  According  to  Lempriere,  the  Continent 
Africa  was  called  Libya  by  the  Greeks,  a  state- 
ment opposed  to  Major  Rennell's  opinion  on  the 
subject,  who  says  that,  though  occasionally  called 
by  either  name,  "  Africa,  and  not  Libya,  is  the 
term  generally  used  by  Herodotus."  || 

In  a  note  to  Froissart,  it  is  stated  that  the  town 
of  Africa  was  razed  to  the  ground  by  the  Genoese 
Admiral,  Andrea  Doria,  in  1535,  and  has  since 
never  been  rebuilt,  but  evidently  there  is  some 
error  in  this  account,  because,  according  to  both 
lehan  le  G4dre,  and  De  Mezeray,  this  second  siege 

*  Edinburgh  Gazetteer,  1827. 

f  Ibn  Khallikan's  Biographical  Dictionary,  translated 
by  Baron  Mac  Guckin  de  Slane,  vol.  i.  pp.  35  and  221. 

J  Gibbon's  Rome,  vol.  vi.  p.  75.    Bohn. 

§  Froissart's  Chronicles,  vol.  ii.  pp.  446—473.     Bohn. 

||  Classical  Dictionary,  Halifax,  1865;  The  Oeographical 
System  of  Herodotus,  by  James  Rennell,  Esq. 


of  the  town  Africa,  or  Mahadia,  as  it  is  also  called 
by  the  latter,  took  place  fifteen  years  afterwards, 
in  the  year  1550.* 

Carthage,  apparently  the  place  indicated  by  the 
note  above  referred  to,  and  Africa  are  different 
towns  of  distinct  localities,  Carthage  being  situated 
twelve  miles  E.N.E.,  and  Africa  ninety  S.E.  from 
Tunis.  The  Edinburgh  Gazetteer  describes  Africa 
as  "A  sea-port  town  of  considerable  opulence  in 
the  territory  of  Tunis,"  as  if  still  in  existence,  but 
it  is  not  marked  by  either  name  in  any  map  that 
I  can  find. 

Was  Kais,  the  father  of  Ifrikus,  the  prisoner 
Kais,  examined  by  Heraclius,  the  African  Emperor 
of  Rome,  A.H.  17  =  A.D.  638  ?f  and  what  is  the  date 
of  the  earliest  copy  extant  of  Herodotus  in  which 
the  word  Africa  is  mentioned  1  -E. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  find  the  town  Africa 
on  the  coast,  adjoining  Mahoeta,  marked  in  a  map 
of  Africa,  1652,  given  in  Peter  Heylyn's  Cosmo- 
graphie  of  the  World.  It  lays  W.  by  S.  from 
Lempadosa,  Lipadosa  of  Orlando  Furioso. 

CORONER. — Richardson  quotes  from  Smith's 
Commomvealth : — 

"  I  take  that  this  name  commeth  because  that  the 
Death  of  every  Subject  by  violence  is  accounted  to  touch 
the  Crowne  of  the  Prince,  and  to  be  a  detriment  unto  it." 

Shakspeare's  grave-diggers  we  know — and  grave- 
diggers  to  this  day,  I  believe— are  in  favour  of  this 
derivation.  When  Sancho  delivers  judgment  in 
Barataria,  his  judgment  is  taken  down  by  his 
"  Coronista,"  and  forthwith  transmitted  to  the 
Duke.  Coronista  is  a  form  of  cronista,  a  chronicler ; 
but  in  this  case,  as  we  see,  means  a  notary,  or 
secretary.  I  do  not  propose  it  as  identical  with 
our  "  coroner "  ;  but  the  Greek  etym.  seems  as 
near  akin  as  Smith's  Latin.  Can  "  N.  &  Q."  en- 
lighten me  1  QUIVIS. 

GEORGE  COLMAN. — I  shall  feel  much  indebted 
to  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  will  in- 
form me  of  the  titles  and  dates  of  any  collections 
that  have  been  published  of  the  fugitive  pieces  of 
George  Colman,  the  author  of  John  Bull,  and 
many  other  highly  popular  dramas.  I  am  aware 
of  the  Broad  Grins,  published  (I  believe)  by 
"'adell  &  Co.,  more  than  sixty  years  ago  ;  but  that 
collection,  if  I  recollect  rightly,  did  not  contain 
he  piece  of  which  I  am  now  in  search,  namely,  A 
Reckoning  with  Time,  which  begins  with, — 

"  Come  on,  old  Time  ! — nay  now  that 's  stuff, 
Gaffer  tliou  com'st  on  fast  enough, 
Sworn  foe  to  Wit  and  Beauty." 

J.  C.  H. 


De  Mezeray's  France,  translated  by  John  Bulteel, 
Sent.,  1683,  pp.  629,  631 ;  Fleur  et  Merdes  Hystoires,  par 
ehan  le  Gedre  Aurelinoys,  Mathematicien,  Paris,  1550, 
iers  livre,  feuil.  Ixxxi. 
t  Ockley's  History  of  the  Saracens,  p.  232.    Bohn. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20, 74. 


AUTHORS  WANTED  of  verses  beginning — 
"  Matches  are  made  for  many  reasons — 
For  Love,  Convenience,  Money,  Fun,  and  Spite," 

and  ending — 

"  When  folks  in  life  turn  over  a  new  leaf, 
iWhy,  very  few  would  grumble  at  a  gold  one  ! " 

•  "  This  marriage  is  a  terrible  thing  ; 

"Tis  like  that  well-known  trick  in  the  ring,"  &c. 
•  "  Let  not  thy  passions'  force  so  powerful  be 
Over  thy  reason,  soul  and  liberty, 
As  to  ensnare  thee  to  a  wedded  life, 
Ere  thou  art  able  to  maintain  a  wife." 
"  Though  wedlock  by  most  men  be  reckoned  a  curse, 
Three  wives  did  I  marry  for  better  for  worse  ; 
The  first  for  her  person,  the  next  for  her  purse, 
The  third  for  a  warming-pan,  doctor,  and  nurse." 
.  "  Wha  weds  for  siller,  weds  for  care ; 
Wha  weds  for  beauty,  weds  nae  mair  ; 
But  he  that  weds  them  baith  thegither, 
Content  wi'  ane,  enjoys  the  ither." 

I  imagine  the  last  quotation  is  a  mere  rhyming 
Scotch  proverb  or  niaxim,  and  if  so,  probably  of 
unknown  authorship.  The  last  but  one  of  the 
above  appears  to  be  a  sort  of  jocular  epitaph. 

W.  A.  C. 
Glasgow. 

"  DERECHOS  DEL  HOMBRE." — I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  the  name  of  the  author  of  a  small  Spanish 
work  which  has  recently  come  into  my  hands  : — 

"  Derechos  del  H ombre  y  del  Ciudadano,  con  varias 
Maximas  Republicanas ;  y  con  un  discurso  preliminar, 
dirigido  a  los  Americanos.  Londres,  Imprenta  Espanola 
de  M.  Calero,  No.  17,  Frederick  Place,  Goswell  Road, 
1825."  12mo.  pp.  57. 

DUDLEY  ARMYTAGE. 
DUNS  SCOTUS. — 

"M.CCCC.LXXIIII. 

"  Hsec  Albert,  ego  Stedal  Colibeta  mgr. 
Altiloq.  Scoti  formis  uberrima  pressi. 
Religioe.  sacra  &  diva  celeberrim.  arte. 
Clar.  &  igeio.  Augustit.  ex  ordie.  Tomas 
Impressus  purgavit  op.  studio  iteger.  oi. 
Anglia  cui  patria  e.  gnis.  gnoie  penketh. " 

The  above  is  the  colophon  to  the  Quidlibeta  of 

Duns  Scotus  in  the  Wurrington  Museum  Library. 

wish  to  know  where  it  was  printed,  if  at  Padua, 

Venice,  or  where?  CIDH. 

PEIRCE  (ALIAS  PEARS,  ALIAS  PIERS)  FAMILY. — 
Eichard  Peirce,  Gent.,  lies  buried  at  Cowfold,  co. 
Sussex,  and  his  monumental  inscription  in  that 
church  records  that  "  he  received  a  wound  through 
his  body  at  Edgehill  Fight,  in  the  year  1642,  as 
he  was  loyally  defending  his  King  and  Country.'-' 
He  died  on  the  22nd  June,  1714,  aged  94.  Was 
he  related  to  Stephen  Pears,  whose  name  is  also 
written  Pearse  and  Piers,  who  was  the  Keeper 
of  the  Royal  Wardrobe  at  Eichmond,  co.  Surrey, 
•who  died  iu  1630,  and  whose  son,  the  Eev.  George 
Peirce  (vide  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy, 
Pt.  II.,  p.  327),  was  sequestered  for  his  loyalty 
during  the  Commonwealth  1  Were  the  above- 


named  Eichard  and  Stephen  connected  with  the 
'amily  of  Piers,  seated  for  generations  at  Westfield, 
in  the  Eape  of  Hastings  ?  P.  P.  P. 

DR.  WILLIAM  DODD. — Can  you  give  me  any 
information  respecting  his  antecedents  1  His  father 
was  the  Eev.  W.  Dodd,  Vicar  of  Bourne  in  Lincoln- 
shire. Who  was  his  grandfather,  and  was  he  any 
relation  to  the  great  Cheshire  family — the  Dods  of 
Edge  ?  I  should  be  glad,  also,  if  any  one  can  tell 
me  of  any  books  to  which  I  might  refer,  in  order 
obtain  the  desired  information  ;  Ormerod's 
History  of  Cheshire  throws  no  light  on  the  subject. 

P.  E.  P. 

[Consult  a  pamphlet  attributed  to  Isaac  Reed,  entitled 
Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  late 
Rev.  William  Dodd,  1777,  and  A  Famous  Story  ;  being 
t/ie  Story  of  the  Unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd,  by  Percy  Fitz- 
gerald, 1865.  See  also  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ii.  291; 
iii.  182 ;  viii.  245;  2nd  S.  v.  8,  171,  221 ;  viii.  419 ;  3rd  S. 
vii.  192.] 

LAVINIA  FENTON,  DUCHESS  OF  BOLTON. — Is 
any  portrait  of  this  once  celebrated  lady,  the 
original  Polly  of  the  Beggar's  Opera,  in  existence  ; 
and,  if  so,  by  what  artist  ?  Conjecture .  would 
point  to  there  being  one  either  at  Bolton  Hall,  in 
Wensleydale,  or  at  Hackwood  Park,  near  Basing- 
stoke.  At  Capple  Bank,  in  Wensleydale,  there  is 
still  in  existence  a  summer-house  built  for  her,  in 
which  local  tradition  asserts  she  used  to  spend 
much  time  on  her  visits  to  the  North  of  England, 
and  which  commands  one  of  the  most  extensive 
and  varied  prospects  in  the  dale.  She  seems  to  be 
called  indifferently  Lavinia  Fenton  and  Lavinia 
Beswick,  and  died  in  1760,  leaving  no  legitimate 
issue  by  the  Duke  of  Bolton. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DAVID  LLOYD,  LLWYNRHYDOWEN. — Will  any 
reader  help  me  to  get  at  the  obituary  of  this 
gentleman  ?  In  the  Monthly  Repository  for  1827, 
p.  693,  he  is  described  as — 

"  A  man  of  pre-eminent  talents,  and  in  his  day  the  most 
distinguished  of  the  Presbyterian  ministers  of  South 
Wales.  He  died  February  4th,  1779,  universally  respected, 
leaving  behind  a  professional  reputation  which  yet  sur- 
vives in  the  churches  of  the  Principality." 

The  same  magazine  for  1817,  p.  741,  says:— 
"  Of  David  Lloyd  a  pretty  long  account  appeared 
in  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  the  year  1812." 
have  looked  up  a  magazine  of  this  name  without 
finding  the  "  long  account,"  and  I  conclude  either 
that  there  must  have  been  more  than  one  magazine 
of  this  name,  or  that  there  is  an  error  in  the  date 
given.  T.  C.  U. 

Mount  Pleasant  Garden,  Aberdare. 

SIR  EDWARD-MARIA  WINGFIELD,  1670.— In 
the  pedigree  of  Wingfield  of  Tickencote,  in  Burke's 
History  of  the  Commoners,  vol.  ii.,  mention  is  made 
of  Sir  Edward-Maria  Wingfield,  born  in  1608,  died 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


1670.  Was  this  knight's  name  really  Edward- 
Maria,  or  is  it  a  misprint  ?  If  such  really  was  his 
name,  I  am.  anxious  to  know  how  he  came  by  it. 
Did  any  male  member  of  the  family,  before  1608, 
bear  the  name  of  Maria  1  CORNUB. 

KNIGHT'S  "  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE." — Who  are 
the  authors  of  the  following  pieces  in  Knight's 
Quarterly  Magazine,  1823  ?  1.  "  Ripperda,"  a 
dramatic  sketch  (vol.  i.,  p.  103).  2.  "  The  Raven," 
a  Greek  tale,  by  Arch.  Frazer,  nmn-de-plume  (vol.  i., 
p.  349).  A.  Frazer  is  author  also  of  "  The  Black 
Chamber,"  an  anecdote  from  the  German.  3.  "  The 
Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,"  a  drama,  in  3  scenes, 
by  R.  M.  (vol.  ii.,  p.  310;.  There  is  an  "  Essay  on 
Quadrille,"  possibly  by  the  same  author,  having 
the  signature  Rich.  Mills.  4.  "  The  Lamia,"  a 
dramatic  sketch  (vol.  ii.,  p.  351).  R.  INGLIS. 

MARGERY  MAR-PRELAT. — I  have  a  tract  under 
the  following  title  : — 

"  Our  Demands  of  the  English  Lords  manifested  being 
at  Ripon,  1640,  with  answers  to  the  complaints  and 
grievances  given  in  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  Northum- 
berland, and  some  of  Newcastle,  said  to  be  committed  by 
our  Army.  Printed  by  Margery  Mar  Prelat,  1640." 

The  tract  is  written  in  the  interest  of  the  Scotch 
army  relative  to  the  treaty  which  took  place  at 
Ripon,  and  alludes  to  the  matters  then  in  question. 
Can  any  information  be  given  as  to  the  printer 
and  publisher  of  the  tract,  which  does  not  appear 
to  have  any  connexion  with  the  Marprelate  Tracts  1 
EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Walton  Hall. 

FLEUR  DE  LYS. — Why  do  the  Craven  peasants, 
•when  they  speak  of  the  fleur  de  lys,  call  it 
"Flower-de-luce,  and  Old  Shacldeton"  ?  Who 
was  Old  Shackleton,  and  why  was  he  connected 
with  the  fleur  de  lys  1  Shackleton  is  a  common 
and  honoured  name  amongst  the  Yorkshire 
Quakers,  but  I  never  knew  that  any  one  of  the 
race  had  a  liking  for  the  flower,  which  is  by  no 
means  a  common  one  in  Craven ;  indeed,  it  is 
rarely  found  except  in  gardens. 

A.    MURITHIAN. 

"  TRAMPLEASURE." — On  a  sign-board  in  an  old 
-and  dilapidated  street,  laid  open  by  the  demolition 
of  buildings  on  the  Albert  Embankment,  was  to  be 
seen  this  name.  Is  it  a  corruption  of  the  French 
Trente  plaisirs,  for  it  can't  possibly  have  any 
reference  to  a  day's  pleasuring  on  the  tram-roads 
of  the  vicinity  1  A  day  or  two  ago  I  found  the 
sign- board  painted  over,  and  the  name  is  now 
blotted  out  for  ever  unless  preserved  mayhap  in 
your  pages.  H.  H. 

Lavender  Hill. 

"  A  STICK  OF  EELS."— Payment  of  rent  in  pro- 
duce is  gradually  going  out  of  fashion,  though 
corn  rents  still  prevail  with  some  of  the  Univer- 


sities and  Ecclesiastical  Corporations  Sole ;  but  I 
lately  met  with  the  case  of  a  reservation  of  rent  in 
the  shape  of  "  a  stick  of  eels."  The  property 
demised  was  a  water-mill,  which  accounts  for  the 
produce.  Can  any  of  your  readers  enlighten  me 
as  to  the  quantity  of  eels  included  in  a  "  stick"? 

J.  R. 

SINGLE  EYE-GLASSES. — Can  any  oculist  de- 
scribe their  effect  on  the  sight,  and  say  whether 
they  are  preferable  or  otherwise  to  double  glasses  ? 
It  seems  strange  that  the  single  barrel  opera-glass 
should  be  discarded  for  the  universally  used 
binocular,  while  the  single  eye-glass  takes  the 
place  of  the  double  one.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"  HUDIBRAS  "  : — 

"He  had  first  matter  seen  undrest, 
And  took  her  naked  all  alone, 
Before  one  ray  of  form  was  on." 
Are  these  lines  of  Hudibras,  referring  to  an  al- 
chemist,    supposed    to    point    to    a    particular 
individual?  R.  G. 

University  College,  London. 

ALBERIC  XII.  OF  EST£. — I  have  a  miniature 
portrait,  head  in  grisaille,  with  the  following  in- 
scription :  "  Albericvs  XII.  Atestivs  Belgioiosii 
et  S.  R.  I.  Princeps."  What  member  of  the  great 
and  ancient  Est6  family  does  this  represent  ?  I  am 
unable  to  identify  it,  and  shall  be  glad  of  infor- 
mation as  to  the  subject  of  it.  No  doubt  some  of 
your  readers  will  be  able  to  identify  it  and  give 
the  approximate  date.  B.  H.  C. 

PICTURE  BY  SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  in  whose  possession  is  the 
head  of  King  Lear,  by  this  painter  ?  A  line  en- 
graving from  it,  by  W.  Sharp,  was  published  by 
Boydell  in  1783,  and  there  is  also  a  mezzotint, 
which  is  much  finer.  CAERLLEON. 

NOTARIES'  MARKS. — I  should  feel  much  obliged 
for  (1)  any  information  on  the  origin,  and  past  and 
present  use,  of  notaries'  marks  ;  (2)  references  to 
ources  of  information  on  these  points ;  (3)  infor- 
mation as  to  where  specimens  of  such  marks,  or 
fac-similes  of  them,  may  be  seen. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

REGISTER  OF  JEWS. — Does  there  exist  any  public 
register  of  the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of 
Jews  in  London  ?  If  so,  where  may  it  be  consulted  ? 
Information  will  much  oblige.  H.  T.  E. 

HERALDIC. — Can  you  tell  me  what  arms  are 
borne  by  the  families  of  Rawling  and  Alpress, 
both  of  Huntingdonshire  ?  A.  0.  M.  JAY. 

Lansdowne  Terrace,  Leamington. 

"  SIBILLA  ODALETA." — Who  was  the  author  of 
this  Italian  story,  published  by  Baudry,  Paris, 
1832?  W.  M.  M. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  JUNE  20, 74. 


SEIZING  CORPSES  FOR  DEBT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  158,  196,  296.) 

Although  Lord  Ellenborough,  in  Jones  v.  Ash- 
burnham,  4  East's  Reports,  460,  465,  treats  this 
practice  as  illegal,  he  cites  no  authority  whatever 
for  his  dictum,  and  seems  to  have  been  wholly 
ignorant  that  it  prevailed  in  England  for  centuries. 

In  Quick  v.  Coppleton,  1  Levinz,  162  (A.D. 
1666),  Hyde,  Chief  Justice,  cited  a  cose  in  which 
a  promise  by  a  woman  to  pay  her  son's  debt,  to 
save  his  dead  body  from  arrest,  was  held  good  by 
the  court. 

Dr.  Burn  (Eccl.  Law,  vol.  i.  259)  mentions  that 
the  funeral  of  Sir  Barnard  Turner,  in  1784,  pro- 
ceeding from  London  to  Hertfordshire,  was  said  to 
have  been  stopped  by  an  arrest  of  his  body,  till 
his  friends  entered  into  engagements  for  his  debts. 
Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Poets,  mentions  a 
similar  case.  In  Moreton's  Secrets  of  the  Invisible 
World,  which  was  written  by  Defoe  (p.  177), 
treating  of  the  notion  of  the  old  Greeks  that  a 
man's  soul  could  not  go  to  Elysium  while  his  body 
lay  unburied,  he  says  : — 

"  Happy  it  is  for  us,  in  these  malicious  days,  that  it  is 
otherwise  here,  when  not  enemies  only,  but  even  cruel 
Creditors,  might  arrest  the  dead  body  of  their  Debtor, 
and  send  the  soul  of  him  to  the  Devil,  or  keep  it  hovering 
and  wandering  in  the  air  till  their  debts  were  paid.  As 
times  go  now,  no  poor  debtor  would  be  at  rest  any  more 
after  he  was  dead,  than  he  could  before,  till  his  debts 
were  all  paid." 

In  Lydgate's  Tale  of  the  Lady  Prioress  and  her 
Three  Suitors  (Percy  Publications,  vol.  ii.  p.  Ill), 
the  plot  turns  upon  this  custom.  The  lady  says 
to  her  priestly  lover : — 

"  I  have  a  cosen  of  my  blode 
Lyethe  ded  in  the  chapylle  wood 
For  owing  of  a  sum  of  good 
His  bering  is  forbode." 

And  she  despatches  the  priest  to  bury  him  secretly 
by  night.    Afterwards  she  befools  her  third  suitor, 
the  merchant,  by  telling  him  that  the  dead  man 
was  her  debtor,  and  that, — 
"  A  pryst  ys  theder  as  y t  ys  me  tolde 

To  bery  him  thys  night. 

Yf  the  corse  beryd  be  and  ower  money  not  payed 
Yt  were  a  fowll  sham  for  us  so  for  to  be  betrayed." 

And  she  persuades  the  merchant  to  disguise  him- 
self as  a  devil,  and  to  go  and  frighten  the  priest 


In  the  Romance  of  Sir  Amadace  (Camden 
Society's  Publications,  vol.  xviii.  p.  32),  which 
seems  to  have  been  composed  in  the  early  part  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  the  knight  and  his  squire 
come  upon  a  chapel  in  a  wood,  where  a  widow  sits 
all  alone  watching  the  body  of  her  dead  husband, 
which  has  been  kept  above  ground  sixteen  weeks 
for  a  debt  of  thirty  pounds,  which  she  had  no 
means  to  pay,  until,  as  the  squire  tells  his  master, — 


"  Seche  a  stinke  as  I  had  therf 
Sertis  thenne  had  I  nevyr  are 
No  quere  in  no  stid." 

The  knight  exhibits  his  generosity  by  paying  the 
debt  and  burying  the  body,  though  it  exhausts  all 
his  funds  and  reduces  him  to  poverty.  This  is  a 
pretty  plain  proof  of  what  the  custom  was  above 
four  hundred  years  ago.  But  two  hundred  years 
even  before  that,  Tancredi,  in  his  work  on  the 
Pontifical  Decretals,  states  the  same  thing.  I 
have  not  been  able  to  get  a  sight  of  his  book, 
which  is  not  in  the  British  Museum,  but  Lynde- 
wood,  who  wrote  about  1430-1450  (see  Oxon  edit., 
1679,  p.  278),  quotes  him  thus  : — 

"  Sed  quaero  nuriquid  propter  debitum  defuncti  possit 
seu  debeat  differri  sepultura?  Dicit  Tancredus  quod 
sic  in  Anglia,  et  sic  hoc  olim  erat  statutum. 

"  Sed  ut  dicit  Joannes  Andreas,  hoc  tanquam  iniqui- 
tatem  continens,  fuit  sublatum  de  textu.  Mors  namque 
omnia  solvit." 

This  Tancredi  was  Archdeacon  of  Bologna  about 
1214  to  1234,  and  a  very  learned  canonist ;  and 
in  all  probability  derived  his  knowledge  of  English 
customs  from  some  English  priests  at  the  University 
of  Bologna.  But  Lyndewood  himself  admits  the 
English  custom  was  formerly  as  stated  by  Tancredi,. 
for  the  word  "statutum"  signified  a  local  custom  in 
mediaeval  Latin  (Du  Fresne,  Gloss.),  and  intimates 
that  some  one  had  erased  it  out  of  the  text  of 
Tancredi  as  being  oppressive.  Lyndewood  shows 
it  was  contrary  to  the  civil  law  and  the  canon  law, 
but  those  who  know  how  obstinately  the  English, 
nation  opposed  those  laws,  when  they  conflicted 
with  our  native  customs,  will  feel  no  difficulty  on 
that  account  in  believing  that  the  custom  of  Eng- 
land was  as  above  stated.  According  to  Black- 
stone,  the  general  customs  of  England  constitute 
the  common  law ;  and  the  barbarity  of  the  Middle 
Ages  may  allow  us  to  suspect  that  this  custom  of 
stopping  the  burial  of  the  dead  for  debt  was  as 
much  law  in  old  times  as  that  of  keeping  a  cucking- 
stool  for  scolds,  or  applying  the  water  ordeal  to 
witches  ;  and  that  it  is  one  of  the  many  cases  in 
which  the  ancient  common  law  has  been  amended 
by  the  judges  of  their  own  authority,  in  accordanco 
with  the  improved  humanity  of  the  times.  The 
custom,  however,  was  not  confined  to  England. 
It  appears  to  have  prevailed  in  Flanders,  and  in 
Spain  till  forbidden  by  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
(Peckius  de  Jure  Sistendi,  c.  5,  s.  24),  and  this, 
although  it  had  been  expressly  prohibited  by  the 
Emperor  Justinian  in  his  60th  and  115th  novels. 
This  shows  that  the  practice  existed  in  parts  of 
the  Eoman  Empire  thirteen  hundred  years  ago, 
and  that  this  "  vulgar  error,"  as  some  writers  term 
it,  had  the  sanction  of  remote  antiquity  in  its 
favour.  JOSEPH  BROWN. 

Temple.  

"MAN-A-LosT"  (5th  S.  i.  385,  433.)— Until  I 
received  "  N.  &  Q."  I  was  unaware  that  the  owl 


5*  S.  I.  JUNE  20, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


incident  mentioned  by  me  in  Grantley  Grange  hac 
occurred  elsewhere.  Your  three  correspondents 
speak  respectively  of  forty,  fifty,  and  thirty  years 
.ago ;  the  Owl,  and  T.  T.  too,  must,  there 
fore,  have  heard  of  it,  seeing  that  it  was— just 
as  I  have  given  it — a  real  and  local  occurrence 
It  happened  twenty-three  years  ago  to  the  father 
of  the  present  George ,  a  farmer  in  this  (S 


parish,  in  the  Terne  Valley,  when  he  was  comin 
home  from  Worcester  market ;  and  it  is  wel 
known  to  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the 
district,  who  call  owls  T.  T.'s  whenever  they  hear 
them.  I  have  known  the  son  and  the  grandson  o: 
the  old  man  for  eighteen  years,  and  have  been  in 
their  house — on  the  farm  that  old  George  had — 
scores  of  times ;  and  the  father,  the  present  George 
used  to  speak  of  the  incident,  and  its  time  and 
place  ;  and.  he  would  also,  and  with  great  gusto, 
relate  how  (say)  A.  B.,  a  man  I  know,  and  who  is 
still  living,  would  in  his  presence  tease  the  old 
man  at  market,  by  making  his  own  dog  sit  up  and 
howl,  "  Who,  who,"  when  asked  the  question, 
"What  did  the  owl  say,  doggie";  and  how  A.  B. 
would  make  a  speedy  exit  from  the  bar  to  avoid 
old  George's  stick.  By  an  odd  coincidence,  just 
as  the  postman  came,  and  I  opened  "N.  &  Q.' 
this  morning,  Alfred,  George's  son,  with  whom  I 
am  intimate,  rode  down  here  for  me  to  see  his 
hunter.  Should  MR.  MORTIMER  COLLINS  visit 
Worcester  he  can  soon  satisfy  himself  as  to  the 
reality  and  locality  of  the  incident.  On  coming 
here  on  a  visit  a  few  days  ago — a  farmhouse  in  the 
Teme  Valley,  twelve  miles  distant  from  Worcester, 
and  close  to  George's — I  said  to  my  friend,  "  Has 
Alfred  seen  Grantley  Grange "  ?  "I  don't  know," 
was  the  reply  ;  "  for  as  you  have  put  in  that  owl 
bit  about  his  grandfather,  I  did  not  like  to  lend  it 
him."  Now  "  Trotter  "  is  not  the  name,  and  the 
incident  happens  to  a  workman.  If,  however,  he 
or  his  father  should  see  "N.  &  Q."  as  well  as 
Grantley  Grange,  I  fear  they  will  think  the  old 
man  imposed  upon  them,  and  that  in  his  various 
journeyings  as  farmer  and  grazier  he  must  have 
picked  up  the  owl  incident  at  Sherston,  Cirencester, 
or  in  the  Valley  of  the  Tamar. 

SHELSLEY  BEAUCHAMP. 

MUSEUM  OF  ART  IN  NEW  YORK  (5th  S.  i.  11.) 
— My  series  of  "  N.  &  Q."  failed  from  January  3rd 
to  April  llth.  I  state  this  by  way  of  explanation 
to  CRESCENT  of  my  delay  in  acknowledging  his 
kind  reply  (p.  10)  to  my  porcelain  queries.  I  will 
cheerfully  accept  his  offer  to  reply  to  a  private 
communication.  Meantime,  it  is  right,  as  a  matter 
of  history,  that  he,  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  the  public 
should  know  that  he  is  wrong  in  saying  that  New 
York  does  not  possess  a  Museum  of  Art.  Please 
make  a  note  of  the  fact  that  in  1871  was  founded 
in  New  York  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art, 
which  is  to  be  conducted  as  nearly  as  may  be  on  a 


plan  similar  to   that   of  the   South   Kensington 
Museum.     The  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  pos- 
sesses a  valuable  collection  of  paintings  by  old 
masters,  chiefly  of  the  Dutch  school,  the  Cesnola, 
collection  of  Cypriote  antiquities,  which  is  known 
in  England,  and  various  other  treasures  of  Euro- 
pean and  American  Art.     It  is  now  just  one  year 
since  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  opened  a 
Loan  Collection  Exhibition,  which  has  within  the 
year  become  extensive,  and  fills  a  number  of  rooms 
in  quite  a  large  building.    The  State  of  New  York 
has  authorized  the  Department  of  Parks  in  the  city 
of  New  York  to  expend  500,000  dollars  in  the 
erection  of  a  building  /in  Central  Park,  as  a  place 
of  deposit  for  the  Museum.    Excavations  have  been 
commenced  for  the  foundations.     The  Loan  Col- 
lection, small  as  it  is  in  comparison  with  European 
models,  has  surprised  its  most  sanguine  friends  by 
the  amount  of  Art-treasure  which  it  has  drawn  from 
private   hands  in  this  country.     This  exhibition 
has  been  rich  in  the  works  of  modern  European 
painters,  in  old  Japanese  and  Chinese  porcelain, 
enamels,  and  lacquer ;  in  illuminated  manuscripts, 
early  typography  and  engraving ;  in  old  arms  and 
armour  of  various  nations,  and  in  some  departments 
of  ceramic  art.    It  is  worthy  of  notice  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
that  such  an  exhibition  in  New  York  has  been  in 
fair  measure  successful ;  for  it  illustrates  the  fact 
that  America  really  possesses  much  that  is  valuable 
in  Art  illustration,  not  only  by  reason  of  purchases 
made  by  our  wealthier  citizens,  but  as  the  result  of 
importation  in  the    seventeenth   and  eighteenth 
centuries.     Many  broken-down  families  emigrated 
to  America  in  early  times ;  and  it  doubtless  hap- 
pened frequently  that  such  families  brought  with 
them  single  articles  which  were  valued  for  associa- 
tions.   Thus  pictures,  cinque-cento  works  of  various 
kinds,  old  furniture,  glass,  aod  even  old  books,  are 
frequently  found  in  American  homes  which  are 
worthy  of  place  in  any  museum.    The  Metropolitan 
Museum  has  commenced  the  work  of  collecting 
these  articles,  and  the  last  year's  success  has  been 
very  satisfactory.     I  am  emboldened  to  write  thus 
much  by  the  kind  conclusion  to  the  communication 
of  CRESCENT  in  the  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for 
Jan.  3.     I  can  assure  him,  and  all  others,  that 
American  lovers  of  Art  will  heartily  appreciate  and 
ae  grateful  for  such  help  as  he  offers  so  cordially  ; 
n  no  respect  is  such  help  more  needed  than  in 
mabling  us  to  classify  works  of  Art  which  we  have 
no  means  of  comparing  with  those  already  col- 
"ected  and  classified  in  the  great  European  col- 
ections.  W.  N.  Y. 

New  York. 

"BLODIUS":  "BLUE"  (5th  S.  i.  167,233,353, 
397.) — Until  a  recent  time  altar  cloths  were  either 
•ed  or  blue,  probably  the  dominical  and  festal,  and 
he  ferial  colours  in  ordinary  use. 

"  Bloo  coloure  "  is  rendered  in  the  Promptorium 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  8. 1.  JUNE  20,  74. 


"  lividus,  luridus  "  (black  and  blue),  and  Durand 
explains  "violaceus  color"  as  "pallidus  et  quasi 
lividus  "  (lib.  iii.  fo.  Ixiiii.),  "  livida  cortina  signat 
tribulation  em"  (lib.  i.  fo.  xiiii.).  This  was  probably 
violet,  used  at  York  during  Lent  and  (probably  at 
Salisbury  also)  in  Advent  (Dugdale,  viii.  1209).  At 
St.  Swithin's,  London,  there  was  a  "  berying  clothe 
of  blewe  and  cloth  of  gold "  (MS.  Inv.  P.R.O.). 
Chichele  gave  to  All  Souls'  College  a  whole  suit 
"  de  blodio  panno  de  Cypres"  (Collect.  Cur.,  ii.  262). 
I  have  seen  a  miniature  of  a  mass  of  requiem  before 
an  altar  vested  in  blue,  and  another  with  a  rich 
frontlet  or  orphrey,  with  a  bright  blue  ground. 

Petrus  Aurelius  mentions  (dark)  blue  "  indicus  " 
(Ord.  Rom.,  xv.  c.  24;  Mus.  Ital.,  ii.  462),  and 
the  word  occurs  in  the  Statutes  of  Wells  (Lambeth 
Library  MS.,  No.  729),  which  apparently  prescribe 
this  colour  throughout  Lent,  with  white  at  the 
dedication  of  a  church,  and  on  St.  John  Evan- 
gelist's day,  and  with  green  on  Confessors'  days. 
On  Good  Friday  the  deacon  and  subdeacon  wore 
purple.  "De  Inde"  and  "indicus"  (indigo)  occur 
at  Canterbury  (Dart.,  App.  vii.  x.) ;  one  chasuble 
was  of  green  and  blue. 

Archbishop  Scrope  rode  on  his  way  to  death  in 
"  blodia  chirntera  cum  manicis  ;  et  caputio  jacincti 
coloris  "  (Ang.  Sac.,  ii.  370).  William  of  Wykeham 
bequeathed  a  chasuble  and  30  copes  "de  blodio 
panno  cum  historia  de  Jesse,"  which  connects  the 
colour  apparently  wth  feasts  of  St.  Mary.  "Indicus" 
colour  occurs  at  St.  Paul's  (Dugdale,  209,  211, 216). 
I  have  met  also  with  "caeruleus"  and  "  Venetus." 
The  following  notes  are  from  an  unpublished  in- 
ventory of  Westminster  Abbey  : — 

"  A  payr  of  Curteynns  of  blewe  sarcynett  for  Myghel- 
mas-Daye. 

"  One  blewe  sudary,  with  strayks,  onfrynged;  albes  of 
blewe  and  other  collers  servyng  for  Confessors  [days]. 

"  Blewe  and  grene  copes  [the  former  having  (1)  a 
Jesse,  (2)  the  Salutation,  (3)  a  crowned  M  would  seem  to 
have  served  on  feasts  of  St.  Mary  V.  Perhaps  blue  and 
green  were  used  indifferently]. 

"  2  copes  of  purple  bawdekyn,  servyng  for  Seynt  Law- 
rence day. 

"  3  copeys  of  blewe  sarcenet,  a  chezabull,  2  tunycles, 
3  albes,  2  stolys,  and  3  phanams  servying  for  Myghelmas 
day. 

"  2  copes  of  blewe  bawdkyn  ....  which  serve  for  som 
confessors. 

"  A  cope  of  purpull  for  Good  Fryday. 

"  Durham  a  suytte  of  blue  satten  of  requiem  "  (Archceol., 
xlii.  48). 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"  SOLIDARITY  "  (5th  S.  i.  347),  says  Archbishop 
Trench  (English,  Past  and  Present,  p.  118,  6th  ed.), 
is  "  a  word  which  we  owe  to  the  French  communists, 
and  which  signifies  a  fellowship  in  gain  or  loss, 
in  honour  and  dishonour,  in  victory  and  defeat, 
a  being,  so  to  speak,  all  in  the  same  bottom."  This 
meaning  is  a  secondary  one,  and  the  word  is,  I 
think,  of  much  older  date  than  the  French  Revo- 
lution or  the  Commune.  It  is  a  well-known  law 


term,  used  throughout  the  Code  Napoleon  (see,  for 
instance,  §  1197,  etseq.)  to  express  what  the  Scotch 
call  a  joint  and  several  obligation,  and  the  civilians 
an  obligatio  in  solidum,  that  is,  an  obligation  under 
which  all  and  each  of  several  debtors  is  bound  for 
the  whole  debt.  When  it  was  first  introduced,  I 
cannot  say.  Pothier  constantly  uses  the  word 
solidairement,  and  the  expression  obligation  soli- 
daire;  but  instead  of  solidarite  he  has  solidite, 
which  Evans  translates  "  solidity."  I  have  not  Dr. 
Brown's  Horce  Subsecivce  beside  me,  and  cannot, 
therefore,  refer  to  the  passage  to  which  JABEZ 
alludes,  but  in  itself  there  seems  to  be  no  mal- 
apropism  in  the  expression  "  solidarity  of  binocular 
vision."  D.  M. 

I  believe  this  word  first  came  into  current  use  in 
England  after  a  speech  made  by  Kossuth  when  he 
was  here  a  few  years  ago,  in  which  he  spoke  of 
"  the  solidarity  of  nations."  The  newspapers  next 
morning  took  up  the  expression,  and  it  gradually 
became  acclimatized.  H.  A.  B. 

"  AND  SHOOK  THEIR  CHAINS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  387.) 
— This  passage  is  one  line  in  Congreve's  Mourning 
Bride,  Act  i.  sc.  4  : — 

"  And  shook  his  chains  in  transport  and  rude  harmony." 

#     * 

"  THY  LIQUID  NOTES,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  439.)— These 
lines  are  in  Milton's  First  Sonnet.  LYTTELTON. 

ST.  PAUL  AND  PLINY  (5th  S.  i.  203.)— Is  it 
possible  that  the  very  peculiar  parallelism  pointed 
out  by  MR.  TEW  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
apostle's  epistle  having  been  seen  by  Pliny?  We 
know  that  he  was  much  acquainted  with  the 
opinions  and  observances  of  the  early  Christians ; 
and  if  it  is  correct  to  date  the  writing  of  the 
apostle's  epistle  A.D.  64,  and  the  death  of  Pliny 
A.D.  113,  there  would  seem  to  have  been,  in  all 
probability,  opportunities  for  St.  Paul's  letter 
coming  to  the  knowledge  of  Pliny.  W.  H. 

Norwich. 

PILCROW  (5th  S.  i.  388.) — Probable  corruption.  - 
of  paragraph.     Conf.  Nares,  Gouldman,  Cotgrave, 
Minsheu  ;  and  Prompt.  Parv.  under  "  Pylcrafte." 
E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

This  word  is  generally  understood  by  printers 
to  denote  the  commencement  of  a  paragraph.  But 
as  Lasset  says — 

"  Why  a  peel-crow  here  ? " 

or  how  it  originated  is  not  so  easy  to  determine.  I 
am  not,  however,  willing  to  believe,  with  the  above 
writer,  that — 

"  A  scare-crow  had  been  better," 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher  style  it  "  peel-crow,"  and 
Minsheu  considers  it  to  be  corrupted  from  "para- 
graphus — contractum  videtur  corruptumq.  ex  para- 
grapho,  vi  igitur  paragraphe,"  &c.     According  to 


5th  S.  I.  JCNB  20,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


Tusser,  this  character  was  used  to  arrest  the 
attention  of  the  reader  to  some  particular  passage 
in  his  work,  as — 

"  In  husbandry  matters,  where  pilcrow  ye  find, 
That  verse  appertaineth  to  husbandry  kind." 
Again : — 
"A  lesson  how  to  confer  every  abstract  with  his  moueth, 

And  how  to  find  out  huswifery  verses  by  the  pilcrow." 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

"  CUT  HIS  STICK  "  (5th  S.  i.  386.)— I  have  heard 
the  phrase  explained  as  follows  by  a  venerable  old 
lady,  a  pre-revolution  Virginian.  When  a  Negro 
ran  away,  he  was  supposed  in  every  case  to  cut  a 
great  stick  to  help  him  along.  I  have  also  heard 
that  formerly  it  was  not  uncommon  to  head  news- 
paper advertisements  about  runaway  slaves  with  a 
woodcut  of  an  excessively  black  man  striding  along 
with  a  stick  and  a  bundle  over  his  shoulder. 

K.  W.  M. 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  2"d  S.  viii.  413,  478;  ix.  53,  207  ;  3rd 
S.  xi.  397 ;  xii.  137.] 

"  VALET  "  AS  A  VERB  (5th  S.  i.  366.)— We  may 
hope  that  ''  to  valet "  is  not,  "  for  the  future,  a  re- 
cognized verb."    But  service,  like  every  other  class 
and  calling,  has  its  argot  and  its  idioms,  some  of 
which,  as  the  word  Missis,  are  audible  even  in  the 
upper  air,  while  others  are  seldom  heard  beyond 
the  kitchen  and  the  servants'  hall.  '  I,  however, 
having  at  times  been  privileged  to  use — 
"  That  chink  in  the  world  above, 
Where  they  listen  for  words  from  below," 

can  testify  that  the  verb  to  valet  is  one  of  these 

latter.     "  I  valetted  Mr.  "  implies  that  the 

speaker  was  pro  hdc  vice  a  body-servant  ;  and 
even  a  female  servant  will  say  "  I  had  to  valet 
him,"  if  she  has  ..been  waiting  on  a  gentleman, — 
brushing  his  clothes,  or  the  like.  A.  J.  M. 

Surely  "  cook "  is  a  recognized  verb  in  the 
English  language  1  HERMENTRUDE. 

I  heard  the  expression  "  to  valet "  used  in  good 
society  at  least  twenty  years  ago,  but  I  never  con- 
sidered it  good  English.  I  remember  being  asked, 
when  staying  at  a  friend's  house,  which,  out  of 
several  footmen,  was  the  man  who  "  valetted  "  me? 
The  phrase  appeared  to  me  a  bit  of  fashionable 
slang.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

I  heard  this  word  used  as  a  verb  neuter  nearly 
sixty  years  ago.  An  innkeeper  in  Nottingham,  who 
had  been  one  of  the  Earl  of  Moira's  gamekeepers, 
had  "  valetted  for  Mr.  Moore,  the  poet,"  when  he 
was  visiting  at  Donnington  Hall.  This  person's 
surname  was  "  Brummitt,"  and  he  rejoiced  in  the 
very  peculiar  Christian  name  "  Dowager." 

ELLCEE. 

Craven. 


"SERPENS  NISI  SERPENTEM,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  160.) 
—  In  Basilii  Fabri  Thesaurus  JSruditionis 
Scholastics,  Hagae-Comitum,  1735,  I  find  the 
quotation  thus  given  (vol.  i.,  p.  817) : — "  O^>ts  vj  p.rj 
(fray?]  o(f>iv,  SpaKiav  ov  yevryo-eTcu,  Serpens  nisi 
devoret  serpentem,  nonfiet  draco,  i.e.,  Potentes  non 
crescunt,  nisi  damnis  aliorum." 

It  is  given  as  a  proverb  in  vol.  ii.,  p.  659,  where 
"  fit "  is  substituted  for  "fiet,"  and  this  explanation 
given,  "  Potentes  crescunt  aliorum  damnis."  In 
both  places  you  are  directed  "  vide  Chiliadas." 

"  Serpens  ni  edat  Serpentem,  Draco  non  fiet"  is 
the  form  in  which  it  appears  in  the  Adagia  of 
Erasmus.  SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

See  the  passage  in  Bacon's  Essays, "  Of  Fortune  "  : 
"  The  folly  of  one  man  is  the  fortune  of  another ;  for 

no  man  prospers  so  suddenly  as  by  other's  errors ;  serpens, 

nisi  serpentem  comederit,  non  fit  draco. " 

JOHN  PIKE. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  BUTTERFLY  "  (3rd  S.  ii  29.) — 
Sara  Coleridge,  in  one  of  her  letters  (Memoir, 
vol.  i.  p.  102)  says  as  follows  : — 

"  Two  doctors  (Johnson  and  Webster)  have  derived 
butterfly  from  butter,  one  because  these  flies  come  in 
butter  season  (they  come  from  March  to  November,  and 
what  is  bv.tter  season),  and  the  other  because  a  very 
common  butterfly  ia  yellow !  No,  no,  the  vox  populi 
that  makes  language  is  a  much  more  accurate  reporter 
of  nature,  and  of  all  truth,  than  a  guessing  writer  of 
books.  Butterflies  are  letter  flies,  larger  flies,  the  largest 
sort  of  flies  that  you  meet  with." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

Lichfield  House,  Anerley  Park,  Norwood. 

JEWISH  DISH  (5th  S.  i.  426.)— I  beg  to  inform 
your  readers  that  this  dish  is  used  for  placing  the 
three  Passover  biscuits  and  bitter  herbs  in  the 
domestic  first  nights'  services  of  the  Hagadah,  of 
which  liturgy  each  Jew  has  a  copy.  The  Durham 
platter  belonged  to  Sanvil  (i.  e.,  Samuel),  son  of 
Beer  Schlitta  of  Gross  -  Simmern,  twenty -six 
English  miles  north  of  Kreuznach,  and  fourteen 
English  miles  east  of  Oberwesel.  Herr  Voigtlander's 
Map  of  Environs  of  Bad- Kreuznach  (Wagner  in 
Darmstadt)  gives  an  Ebernburg  near  Munster  am 
Stein  (vide  Murray),  three  English  miles  off.  Also 
a  Klein  Simmern  and  Hoher  Simmern,  three 
English  miles  south-east  of  Kirn  on  same  Khein- 
Nahe  Railway.  Frau  Schlitta  was  named  Eamel  (]), 
daughter  of  Jacob  of  this  place.  The  Chadgadja 
is,  according  to  Prof.  Delitzsch  (Zur  Gesch.  der 
Juedisch.  Poesie,  ch.  17,  Leipz.,  1836),  a  seventeenth- 
century  paraphrase  of  a  Christian-German  folk-song, 
allegorized  by  Herman  van  der  Hardt,  the  local 
mountain  range  (vide  my  MS.  translation  in 
Library  University  College,  Gower  Street,  London). 
The  double-tailed  lion  is  in  accordance  with  the 
prohibition  of  representing  existing  animal  forms 
(Decalogue)  ;  but  lions  with  three  or  five  legs  are 
even  embroidered  in  the  synagogue  ark-curtains. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  8.  I.  JUNE  20, 74. 


Query,  did  the  Nineveh  five-footed  bulls  originate 
this  permission  ?  Mr.  Eeady,  antique-modeller  of 
the  British  Museum,  has  a  similar  platter,  with  the 
four  Exodus  verbs  (vi.  6-7),  "  I  will  bring  out," 
"  I  will  rid,"  "  I  will  redeem,"  "  I  will  take,"  in 
token  of  which  four  glasses  of  wine  are  drunk  by 
each  Jew  on  each  of  the  above  night  services. 
Probably  the  special  crockery  used  by  the  Jews 
for  this  Passover  week  was  augmented  by  a  metal 
cake  platter,  to  be  used  only  on  these  occasions,  and 
handed  down  as  an  heirloom.  S.  M.  DRACH. 
74,  Offord  Road,  Barnsbury,  N. 

SHELLEY'S  TITLES  TO  POEMS  (5th  S.  i.  445.) — 
Your  correspondent  N.  has  been  singularly  unfor- 
tunate in  consulting  four  lexicons  without  finding 
so  well-known  a  word  as  aAao-rwp,  which  is 
common  enough  in  the  Greek  tragic  poets,  and 
may  be  found  in  any  of  the  lexicons  in  common 
use  (as  Passow,  Liddell  and  Scott,  Donnegan,  &c.). 
His  friend's  proposed  derivation  of  the  word  from 
"  a  1'Astre  "  was  probably  intended  as  a  joke  (in 
my  humble  opinion,  rather  a  poor  one).  As  to  the 
meaning  of  Shelley's  word,  epipsychidion,  I  confess 
it  is  not  by  any  means  "  clear  enough"  to  my  under- 
standing, but  surely  its  derivation  is  simple  and 
obvious  enough,  viz.,  from  eirl  and  ^vyioiov  (dimi- 
nutive of  "/^x9?)'  The  presence  in  any  of  N.'s  four 
lexicons  of  a  substantive  i'Stov  derived  from  the  verb 
t'Seiv  (of  course  he  means  iSeu/)  would  be  as  great  a 
novelty  in  lexicography  as  the  absence  of  such  a 
word  as  aAacrrcop.  FR.  NORGATE. 

Your  correspondent  N.  is  right  as  to  the  deriva- 
tion of  A  lastor.  It  is  from  a,  the  negative  prefix, 
and  XaO,  the  primitive  root  of  A^$o/xcu  and  A.O.V- 
$avo//,cu,  "  to  forget,"  the  final  letter  6  of  the 
said  root  being  changed  by  rule  to  s  before  the  r 
of  the  ending  rwp,  i.  e.,  dAao-rwp,  instead  of 

0.-XdO-T(Dp     (cf.    7T610-T€OS,    from    7T6l'#-to,    for    7T610- 

reos,  &c.).  It  therefore  means  the  unforgetting, 
and  was  applied  in  the  first  place  to  a  relentless 
avenging  power,  which  was  supposed  to  pursue  the 
guilty,  and  secondly  to  the  accursed  wretch  him- 
self who  was  thus  pursued.  Omitting  the  idea  of 
"  guilt,"  Shelley  uses  the  term  to  describe  "  the 
spirit  of  solitude,"  an  unseen  resistless  force  acting 
upon  the  soul  of  the  poet,  which,  "  like  the  fierce 
fiend  of  a  distempered  dream,  shook  him  from  his 
rest,  and  led  him  forth  into  the  darkness,"  driving 
him  ever  onward  with  unremitting  energy. 

With  regard  to  epipsychidion,  N.  is  egregiously 
mistaken  in  referring  the  latter  part  of  the  word 
to  the  verb  iSetv  (not  t'Seiv),  to  see,  and  in  suppos- 
ing the  existence  of  such  a  word  as  toiov,  a  glance. 
"tyv^iSiov  is  a  diminutive  of  ^X^i  anc^  means  a 
little,  soul,  i.  e.  (as  a  term  of  endearment)  a  beloved 
soul.  Hence  '^Tri-^v^-iSiov  is  a  poem  addressed 
to  one  whom  Shelley  regarded  as  a  part  of  his  own 
soul  (cf.  animce  dimidium  mece,  Hor.  Od.  i.,  3,  8)i 
This  is  evident  from  the  poem  itself,  e.  g. — 


"  I  am  not  thine ;  I  am  a  part  of  thee." 
Or  again  : — 

"  Are  we  not  formed,  as  notes  of  music  are, 

For  one  another,  though  dissimilar  ? " 
"  We  shall  become  the  same,  we  shall  be  one 
Spirit  within  two  frames/'  &c. 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

DOT  OVER  THE  "  i  "  (4th  S.  xi.  504.)— I  find  two 
references  to  this  query,  but,  to  my  mind,  tlfey 
seem  to  be  antagonistic.  The  first  is  from  a  note 
in  Long  Ago,  vol.  i.  p.  276,  "  The  Phoenicians  in 
Britain,"  where  it  is  stated,  "  I,  i,  is  the  '  eye,' 
which  is  indicated  by  the  small  dot."  D'Israeli,  in 
detecting  a  "  literary  forgery  "  (Cur.  of  Lit.,  vol.  iii. 
p.  307,  edition  1867),  says,  "  Besides  that,  there 
were  dots  on  the  letter  i,  a  custom  not  practised 
till  the  eleventh  century."  The  first  quotation 
clearly  indicates  that  the  dot  was  used  from  the 
earliest  times.  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

"Ax  ESSAY  TOWARD  THE  PROOF  OF  A  SE- 
PARATE STATE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  448.) — The  author 
was  Isaac  Watts,  D.D.  The  World  to  Come  was 
first  published  in  1731,  in  the  Preface  to  which  the 
Doctor  says : — 

"The  Treatise  (i.e.,  the  Essay),  which  is  set  as  an 
introduction  to  this  Book,  was  printed  many  years  ago 
without  the  Author's  name." 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

P.S.— My  copy  is  KeUy's  edition,  1815. 

55,  London  Road,  Brighton. 

DUPLICATES  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  (4th  S. 
x.  332,  399,  479.)— In  the  Annual  Register  of 
1767,  at  p.  81,  under  date  of  April  15th,  it  is 
stated  that  His  Majesty  went  to  the  House  of 
Peers,  and  gave  the  royal  assent  to  the  following, 
amongst  other  Bills,  viz. : — 

"  The  Bill  to  enable  the  trustees  of  the  Museum  to 
exchange,  sell,  or  dispose  of,  any  duplicates  of  books, 
medals,  coins,  &c.,  and  to  purchase  others  in  lieu  thereof." 

The  copy  of  Fullers  Church  History  of  Britain, 
which  in  my  query  I  mentioned  as  being  stamped 
with  "  Museum  Britannicum  "  and  "  Duplicate  for 
Sale,  1767,"  must  therefore  have  been  one  of  tho 
first  lots  marked  for  disposal,  under  the  Act  of 
Parliament  authorizing  such  sales.  When  I  ex- 
amined the  book  noted,  it  was  in  the  Public 
Library  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

TURNER'S  "ILLUSTRATED  SHAKESPEARE"  (5th 
S.  i.  407.) — This  is  no  doubt  the  very  fine  set  of 
atlas  folio  volumes  sold  some  ten  years  ago,  and 
purchased  by  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere,  and  now 
preserved  at  Bridgewater  House.  ESTE. 

ERRORS  OF  THE  PRESS  (5th  S.  i.  365.) — Permit 
me  to  express  agreement  with  MR.  SALA  as  to  the 
amusement  to  be  got  from  a  collection  of  printers' 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


blunders.  I  recollect  many  years  ago  a  Hampshire 
paper  announcing  that  Sir  E.  Peel  and  a  party  of 
fiends  were  engaged  shooting  peasants  at  Drayton 
Manor ;  and  Tom  Hood  had  some  verses  on  the 
subject : — 

"  But  it 's  frightful  to  think 

AVhat  nonsense  sometimes 
They  make  of  one's  sense, 
And  what 's  worse,  of  one's  rhymes. 

It  was  only  last  week, 

In  my  Ode  upon  Spring, 
Which  I  meant  to  have  made 

A  most  beautiful  thing, 

When  I  talked  of  the  dew-drops 

From  freshly-blown  roses, 
The  nasty  things  made  it 

From  freshly-blown  noses. 

And  again,  when  to  please 

An  old  aunt,  I  had  tried 
To  commemorate  some  saint 

Of  her  clique  who  had  died, 

I  said  he  had  taken  up 

In  heaven  his  position, 
And  they  put  it — he'd  taken 

Up  to  heaven  his  physician." 

There  is  also  a  story  about  the  printer  being  led 
astray,  which  tells  against  the  cacography  of  the 
writer.  The  late  Horace  Greeley,  famous  for  the 
shortcomings  of  his  handwriting,  had  occasion, 
during  the  Presidential  election,  to  expose  some 
Congressional  frauds,  and  quoted  the  line, — 
"  'Tis  true,  'tis  pity — pity  'tis,  'tis  true" — 
the  line  by  the  way  said  to  be  equal  to  a  florin, 
because  there  are  four  tizzies  in  it.  On  receiving 
proof,  the  President  in  prospectu  was  struck  dumb 
with  astonishment  as  he  read — 

'"Tis  two,  'tis  fifty — and  fifty  'tis,  'tis  five." 

Moral :  it  is  possible  that  the  printers  are  not 
always  the  culpable  parties.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

The  "  blunder  fiend "  suggested  by  MR.  SALA 
has  been  heard  of  before,  and  in  London  too. 
Franklin,  in  his  Life,  telling  of  his  experience  as 
a  compositor  in  London,  about  1726,  says : — 

"At  the  end  of  a  few  weeks,  Watts,  having  occasion 
for  me  above  stairs  as  a  compositor,  I  quitted  the  press. 
The  compositors  demanded  of  me  garnish  money  afresh. 
This  I  considered  as  an  imposition,  having  already  paid 
below.  The  master  was  of  the  same  opinion,  and  desired 
me  not  to  comply.  I  remained  thus  for  two  or  three 
weeks  out  of  the  fraternity.  I  was  consequently  looked 
upon  as  excommunicated ;  and  whenever  I  was  absent 
no  little  trick  that  malice  could  suggest  was  left  un- 
practised upon  me.  I  found  my  letters  mixed,  my 
pages  transposed,  my  matter  broken,  &c.,  all  of  which 
was  attributed  to  the  spirit  that  haunted  the  chapel,  and 
tormented  those  who  were  not  regularly  admitted.'' 

— And  in  a  note  to  the  word  "  chapel " — 

"  Printing-houses,  in  general,  are  thus  denominated  by 
the  workmen;  the  spirit  they  call  by  the  name  of 
Ralph." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 


I  have  seen 

"  All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell," 
turned  into  this — 

"  All  people  that  on  earth  do  well." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THE  POPULATION  Two  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO 
(5th  S.  i.  387.)— In  the  third  chapter  of  Macaulay's 
England,  A.  will  find  much  of  the  information  he 
requires.  Lord  Macaulay  states  the  following  as 
the  largest  towns  : — 

London  (1685) 530,000 

Bristol  (1685) 29,000 

Norwich  (1693)            ...  28  or  29,000 

York  and  Exeter         ...  10,000 

Worcester  and  Nottingham  8,000 

Shrewsbury       7,000 

The  authorities  quoted  by  Lord  Macaulay  seem 
only  incidentally  to  refer  to  the  number  of  inhabi- 
tants. E.  PASSINGHAM. 

No  trustworthy  information  in  answer  to  A.'s  in- 
quiry is  to  be  found.  Previous  to  the  census  of  1801 
there  existed  no  official  returns  of  the  populations 
of  England  or  Scotland,  or  of  Ireland  before  1813. 
Eesearches  into  the  population  of  England  and 
Wales,  deduced  from  baptisms  and  burials,  be- 
tween the  years  1570  and  1750  inclusive,  were 
made  by  Mr.  Hickman,  and  given  by  him  in  the 
Preface  to  the  Census  Eeturns  of  1841,  pp.  36,  37. 

WILLIAM  BLOOD. 
Liverpool. 

ADAM'S  FIRST  WIFE  (5th  S.  i.  387.)— Lilith  is 
the  same  as  the  Lilis  in  the  accompanying 
extract  : — 

"  Bekker  relates  an  instance  of  exorcism  practised  by 
the  modern  Jews  to  avert  the  evil  influence  of  the  demon 
Lilis,  whom  the  Rabbis  esteem  to  be  the  wife  of  Satan. 
During  the  hundred  and  thirty  years,  says  Rabbi  Elias, 
in  his  Thisbi,  which  elapsed  before  Adam  was  married  to 
Eve,  he  was  visited  by  certain  she  devils,  of  whom  the 
four  principal  were  Lilis,  Naome,  Ogere,  and  Machalas  ; 
these,  from  their  commerce  with  him,  produced  a  fruit- 
ful progeny  of  spirits.  Lilis  still  continues  to  visit  the 
chambers  of  women  recently  delivered,  and  endeavours 
to  kill  their  babes,  if  boys,  on  the  eighth  day,  if  girls,  on 
the  twenty-first,  after  their  birth.  In  order  to  chase  her 
away,  the  attendants  describe  circles  on  the  walls  of  the 
chamber  with  charcoal,  and  within  each  they  write, 
'  Adam,  Eve,  Lilis,  avaunt ! '  On  the  door  also  of  the 
chamber  they  write  the  names  of  the  three  angels  who 
preside  over  medicine, — Senoi,  Sansenoi,  and  Sanman- 
gelof, — a  secret  which  it  appears  was  taught  them,  some- 
what unwittingly,  by  Lilis  herself.  (Le  Monde  Enchante, 
i.  12,  §  14;  13,  §  8)."— The  Occult  Sciences,  p.  173. 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 

Tiverton. 

Voltaire  speaks  of  "  Lilian,  Adam's  second  wife, 
according  to  the  ancient  Eabbis."  See  also  Blount's 
Glossog.,  quoting  Glossa  Talm.  in  Nidda,  fol.  24, 
b. ;  Bailey  (Diet.} ;  Ash  (Diet.),  quoting  Scott 
(Eeginald  Scot  ?) ;  Gesenius  under  JT1?'1?. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  74. 


This  legend  is  said  to  be  contained  in  the 
Jewish  Cabbala;  I  quote 'the  following  from  a 
little  book,  entitled  The  Autobiography  of  Satan: — 

"According  to  the  Cabbalistic  doctrine,  God  created 
four  female  devilings  :  Lilith,  who,  under  the  name  of 
Eve,  appeared  in  being  with  Adam,  who,  however, 
separated  from  her  on  account  of  her  bad  temper; 
whereupon  he  married  the  real  Eve,  who  had  been 
formed  out  of  one  of  his  ribs." 

Perhaps  the  hint  for  this  tradition  was  furnished 
in  Gen.,  chap.  i.  v.  27.  W.  B.  C. 

Lilith  is  known,  I  think,  both  in  the  Hebrew 
and  in  the  Arabian  mythology.  Supernatural 
herself,  she  was,  by  Adam,  the  mother  of  a  super- 
natural brood.  She  appears  at  the  Walpurgis- 
night  scene  in  Goethe's  Faust,  and  is  thus  men- 
tioned by  Mephistophiles  in  Shelley's  translation  : — 

"  Lilith  the  first  wife  of  Adam. 
Beware  of  her  fair  hair,  for  she  excels 
All  women  in  the  magic  of  her  locks ; 
And  when  she  winds  them  round  a  young  man's  neck, 
She  will  not  ever  set  him  free  again." 

E.  YARDLEY. 
Temple. 

WHITSUNTIDE  (5th  S.  i.  401.) — In  confirmation 
of  the  reality  of  the  origin  assigned,  I  appeal  to  the 
term  Whitsun-Sunday,  which,  in  our  northern 
counties,  assumes  the  form  of  Whissun-Sunday,  as 
still  prevalent  among  the  less  educated  to  indicate 
the  more  modern  Whit-Sunday.  It  is  quite  con- 
ceivable how,  of  two  identical  syllables,  one  came  at 
last  to  be  considered  superfluous,  and  how,  when  the 
real  origin  of  the  word  was  forgotten,  that  which 
at  first  was  written  and  pronounced  Whitsun-ddy 
yielded  to  the  present  Whit-Sunday,  a  form  by 
which  the  true  etymology  is  unfortunately  con- 
cealed. W.  B.  C. 

SPECHYNS  (5th  S.  i.  428.) — The  following  is  the 
probable  solution  of  the  word.  Speiche,  in  German, 
signifies  a  dart,  ray,  or  spike ;  the  French  equiva- 
lents given  by  Schcebel  being  "  pointe,  rayon,  rais,' 
and  the  Latin  spica,  diminutive  spiculum.  The 
scraps  of  sheep-skin,  &c.,  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  glue  at  Hexham,  may  have  been  fixed  on  spikes 
and  the  meadows  called  the  Crokyt  Spechyns,  or 
Crooked  Spikes,  must  have  had  their  name  from 
the  stakes  to  which  the  nets  were  attached. 

WM.  BROCKIE. 

Olive  Street,  Sunderland. 

THE  "SILVER  OAR"  (5th  S.  i.  428.)— I  once 
knew  an  officer  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty  who 
bore  this  designation.  He  was  executive  officer  o 
the  Court,  and,  probably,  this  was  the  badge  o 
office  in  old  times,  bearing  some  analogy  to  a  mar- 
shal's baton,  or  a  steward's  wand  of  office. 

E.  DENNY  URLIN,  M.RI.A. 

Dublin. 

A    JEW'S    WILL   (5th  S.   i.   449.)— The  thre 
equests  in   the    above  will    all    apply  to    th 


'  Sepharim,"  or  scrolls  of  the  law,  used  in  the 
Jewish  service,  the  cloak  being  a  covering  of 

elvet  or  silk,  which  is  placed  over  the  scroll, 
ivhich  is  rolled  round  two  handles  of  ivory  or 
wood,  the  tops  of  which,  projecting  through  two 

loles  in  the  cloak,  are  crowned  with  two  tubes  or 
small  towers  of  gold  or  silver,  round  which  are 

mng  very  small  bells,  which  jingle  at  the  slightest 

movement. 

The  Jew  alluded  to,  doubtless  being  a  foreigner, 
said  "  the  best  laws,"  instead  of  "  the  best  books 
or  scrolls  of  the  Law."  I  may  as  well  mention  here 

;hat  these  "  Sepharim  "  are  very  costly  ;  as,  besides 
the  cloak'  and  bells,  they  consist  of  the  Five  Books 
of  Moses,  written  in  Hebrew  by  hand,  and  they 

;annot  be  used  if  a  single  mistake  exists  in  them. 

D.  G. 

In  answer  to  H.  T.  E.,  the  words,  "  the  best 
laws,"  contained  in  the  will  of  the  wealthy  Jew  to 
whom  H.  T.  E.  refers,  relate  positively  to  scrolls 
of  the  Law  of  the  best  quality.  It  is  usual  for 
Jews  to  have  in  their  synagogues  a  great  number 
of  scrolls,  the  parchments  of  some  of  which  are  of 
superior  quality  to  others,  and  It  is  probable  that 
the  testator  was  desirous  of  leaving  his  son  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  sacred  documents.  When 
the  scrolls  of  the  Law  are  taken  from  the  Holy 
Ark,  in  which  they  are  usually  kept,  they  are, 
when  the  finances  of  the  synagogue  permit  .it, 
adorned  with  silver  bells,  and  the  Jew  to  whom 
H.  T.  E.  refers  in  his  note  was  doubtless  possessed 
of  a  great  many.  When  the  reading  of  the  Law 
takes  place  the  bells  and  mantles  ornamenting  the 
scrolls  are  removed  and  put  aside.  Beyond  this 
the  bells  are  used  for  no  other  purpose. 

ADOLPHTJS  ROSENBERG. 

Miniature  silver  bells  are  used  to  ornament  the 
rollers  on  which  the  scrolls  are  fixed,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  the  "  cloak,"  bells  and  "  laws  "  mean  the 
bequest  of  a  particular  scroll,  as  every  one  is 
encased  in  a  sort  of  cloak  or  mantle.  The  "  best " 
may  mean  the  most  costly,  as  they  vary  in  that 
respect,  as  they  do  in  size.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

AN  HERALDIC  MAGAZINE  (5th  S.  i.  444.)— I  am 
fully  sensible  of  the  kindness  which  has  led  SIR 
JOHN  MACLEAN  to  express  in  so  flattering  a 
manner  his  opinion  that  a  magazine  which  might 
fill  the  place  of  the  defunct  Herald  and  Genealogist 
would  be  successful  under  my  direction. 

But  supposing  that  I  possessed  the  qualifications 
with  which  he  kindly  credits  me,  and  could  also 
devote  the  necessary  time  and  attention  to  the 
editing  of  such  a  publication,  I  fear  SIR  JOHN 
MACLEAN  has  much  over-estimated  the  probabi- 
lities of  its  pecuniary  success,  And  consequent 
vitality.  There  is  good  reason  for  believing  that 
the  Herald  and  Genealogist  was  at  no  time  a  source 


5th  S.  I.  JUNK  20,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


of  profit  to  its  late  learned  and  laborious  conductor, 
though  he  possessed  facilities  for  its  printing  and 
illustration  which  could  scarcely  be  combined 
under  a  new  editorship. 

I  therefore  venture  to  suggest  that  the  scope  of 
the  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica  might 
be  easily,  and  profitably,  enlarged  so  as  to  include 
most,  if  not  all,  of  the  particular  features  which 
gave  to  the  Herald  and  Genealogist  its  special 
value  in  the  eyes  of  the  historian  and  antiquarian. 
But  if,  for  any  reason,  this  cannot  be,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  whenever  the  demand  for  such  a  pub- 
lication is  sufficient  to  afford,  either  to  myself  or  to 
others  more  competent,  a  modest  remuneration  for 
the  necessary  labour,  perhaps  even  a  reasonable 
giiarantee  against  pecuniary  loss,  the  article  re- 
quired v/ill  be  quickly  forthcoming. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 

The  Parsonage,  Montrose,  N.B. 

HENRY  MASERS  DE  LATUDE  (5th  S.  i.  424.) — 
H.  H.  quotes  the  certificate  of  "Jean-Henri's" 
birth  from  Jal's  Dictionnaire,  but  without  making 
the  correction  which  Jal  made.  Everybody  who 
reads  "  N.  &  Q."  will  wonder  what  "  fille  "  means 
as  applied  to  Jean-Henri.  In  the  second  edition 
of  his  Dictionnaire,  Jal  corrects  this  to  "  fils":  see 
Errata,  p.  1332.  H.  H.  spells  "  Jean  Bonhour," 
but  it  is  spelled  "  Bouhour  "  by  Jal.  There  is  an 
account  of  ';  De  Latude's  "  escape  from  the  Bastille 
in  Charles  Knight's  Half-Hours  iviih  the  Best 
Authors,  but  not  a  word  is  said  as  to  Latude  not 
being  his  name,  and  he  is  described  as  "  of  a 
respectable  family  in  Languedoc."  For  list  of 
works  falsely  attributed  to  him,  see  Qu^rard's 
Supercheries  Litteraires.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

DR.  GUILLOTIN  (5th  S.  i.  426.)— The  truth  of 
the  story  seems  to  be  that  Dr.  Joseph  Ignatius 
Guillotin  suggested  to  the  Legislative  Assembly  in 
1789  that  capital  punishment  should  be  the  same 
for  all  classes.  A  Monsieur  Louis,  secretary  to  the 
"  Academic  de  Chirurgie,"  submitted,  20th  March, 
1792,  a  machine  invented  by  him,  "  sure,  quick, 
and  uniform."  On  the  25th  April  in  that  year 
Pelletier,  a  highway  robber,  was  the  first  who  suf- 
fered death  by  it.  Dangremont  was  the  first 
political  victim,  21st  August,  same  yea,r.  Guil- 
lotin, therefore,  did  not  invent  it,  and  did  not  die 
by  it;  he  lived  tiU  1814.  See  Haydn's  Dic- 
tionary of  Dates.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

"CANADA"  (4th  S.  xii.  86,  176;  5th  S.  i.  97.)— 
In  the  learned  correspondence  between  Duponceau 
and  Heckewelder  on  the  subject  of  the  Indian 
languages  of  America,  the  origin  of  the  name  of 
Canada  is  discussed.  This  correspondence  took 
place  in  the  year  1816,  and  is  printed  in  vol.  i.  of 
the  Historical  and  Literary  Transactions  of  the 
American  Philoso%)hical  Society.  As  this  volume 


may  not  be  accessible  to  your  readers,  I  will  give  a 
few  extracts.  Duponceau  says: — 

"  In  reading  some  time  ago  one  of  the  Gospels  (I  think 
St.  Mark's)  in  one  of  the  Iroquois  dialects,  said  to  be 
translated  by  the  celebrated  chief,  Captain  Brandt,  I 
observed  the  word  town  was  translated  into  Indian  by 
the  word  kanada,  and  it  struck  me  that  the  name  of  the 
province  of  Canada  might  probably  have  been  derived 
Irom  it." 

After  some  further  observations,  he  concludes 
by  asking  his  friend  Heckewelder  his  opinion  of 
this  etymology.  Heckewelder,  in  reply,  says  : — 

"  In  looking  over  some  of  Zeisberger's  papers,  who  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  language  of  the  Onondagoes, 
the  principal  dialect  of  the  Iroquois,  to  which  nation 
the  Mohawks  belong,  I  find  he  translates  the  German 
word  stadt  (town)  into  the  Onondago  by  '  ganataje.' 
Now,  as  you  well  know  that  the  Germans  sometimes 
employ  the  g  instead  of  the  Jc,  and  the  t instead  of  the  d, 
it  is  very  possible  that  the  word  Kanada  may  mean  the 
same  thing  in  some  grammatical  form  of  the  Mohawk 
dialect.  As  you  have  seen  it  so  employed  in  Captain 
Brandt's  translation,  there  cannot  be  the  least  doubt 
about  it.  This  being  taken  for  granted,  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  you  have  hit  upon  the  true  etymology  of  the 
name  Canada." 

After  giving  some  account  of  the  peculiarities  of 
the  Indians  in  applying  names,  Heckewelder  con- 
cludes :  — 

"  So  that  it  is  highly  probable  that  the' Frenchman  who> 
first  asked  of  the  Indians  in  Canada  the  name  of  their 
country,  pointing  to  the  spot  and  to  the  objects  which 
surrounded  him,  received  for  answer  Kanada  (town,  or 
village),  and  believed  it  to  be  the  name  of  the  whole 
region,  and  reported  it  so  to  his  countrymen,  who  con- 
sequently gave  to  their  newly-acquired  dominions  the 
name  of  Canada." 

I  need  hardly  add  that  both  these  writers  are  of 
the  highest  authority  on  our  Indian  languages. 

Castier  seems  to  be  the  first  to  encounter  the 
name  and  the  territory  of  Canada,  in  his  second 
voyage  to  America  in  1635.  He  found  the  name 
on  the  St.  Lawrence  river  applied  to  the  dominions 
of  an  Indian  chief,  who  ruled  over  what  is  now 
Quebec  and  Montreal.  The  Iroquois  Indians  were 
then  dwelling  there,  or  Indians  speaking  a  dialect 
of  the  Iroquois  language.  The  name  Canada 
appears  on  a  map  of  America  made  in  France  in 
the  year  1543.  C.  W.  TUTTLE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

PENN  PEDIGREE'  (5th  S.  i.  129,  315.)— I  have 
in  my  possession  an  old  high-backed  chair,  with 
the  following  inscription  attached  to  it  by  my  late 
father : — 

"  This  chair  originally  belonged  to  Sir  William  Penn, 
Admiral  during  the  Protectorate  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
and  Charles  2nd.  It  was  also  in  the  possession  of  his 
son,  William  Penn,  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in 
London  the  14  October,  1644,  and  died  at  Ruscome,  in 
Berkshire,  England,  30th  July,  1718,  aged  74." 

The  chair  came  through  the  family  of  Inman, 
of  Ballybritain,  King's  County,  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  William  Miller,  of  Lurgan,  and  widow  of  Francis 
White,  and  aunt  to  my  mother.  On  her  decease, 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '74. 


18  Dec.,  1847,  it  was  purchased  at  the  auction 
by  my  father.  Mention  being  made  of  the  Gordon 
and  Jones  families,  I  thought  that  the  Inmans 
might  be  some  connexions  of  theirs,  and  thereby 
account  for  the  truth  of  the  statement  on  the 
inscription.  As  your  querist  conjectures,  there 
may  be  the  record  of  a  marriage  settlement,  and  if 
so,  it  would,  I  fancy,  be  found  in  the  Registry  of 
Deeds  Office,  Dublin.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

C.  OWEN,  OF  WARRINGTON  (1st  S.  viii.  492  ; 
5th  S.  i.  90,  157.)— "  I'll  say  nothing  here  of  their 
jrovSacra  in  and  about  Manchester."  I  find  in 
Stephens's  Thesaurus  Linguce  Gr.,  ed.  a  Valpy, 
that  Trov8r)  was  sometimes  used  for  cnrovS-r),  and 
TovSaa-a  may  have  been  substituted  for  ecnrov8a(ra 
(onrovSy  StcoKtov  Tro/j-TTi/JLOvs  ^voas  TroStov)  by  a 
religious  party  as  a  motto,  similar  to  the  designa- 
tion of  a  club  in  more  recent  times — "  Nobody's 
Friends."  See  Archdeacon  Churton's  Life  of 
Joseph  Watson.  "  As  it  was  Stevens's  custom  to 
speak  of  several  of  his  friends  under  some  familiar 
appellation,  which  had  a  significant  meaning  of  its 
own,  so  he  made  sport  with  himself,  not  without 
an  earnest  meaning  combined,  by  calling  himself 
by  the  name  of  '  Nobody.' " 

BlBLIOTHECAR.   CHETHAM. 

JEWISH  SUPERSTITIONS  (5th  S.  i.  204,  255.) — 
Gamaliel  Ben  Pedahzur,  in  his  Jewish  Ceremonies, 
p.  68,  says,  "Then  they  jump  three  times  with 
both  feet  from  the  ground,  and  say  three  times, 
As  well  as  I  jump  towards  thee,"  &c.  Hyam  Isaacs 
remarks  (Ceremonies  and  Customs  of  the  Jews, 
p.  61),  "  It  is  surprising  to  see  with  what  earnest- 
ness they  bow  and  leap  towards  the  moon."  The 
Christian  superstition  of  bowing  to  the  moon  is 
north  of  England  and  Scotch,  to  my  knowledge. 

SENNACHERIB. 

"LIKE  "AS  A  CONJUNCTION  AND  SUBSTANTIVE 
(5th  S.  i.  67,  116,  157,  176,  237.)— The  Irish  pea- 
santry constantly  use  the  expression  "  like  he," 
which  has  been  adopted  by  the  learned  critic  of 
the  Athen(eum.  They  also  frequently  turn  the 
adjective  into  a  substantive,  saying,  "  I  never  saw 
the  like,"  "  Would  you  wish  tp  have  the  like  said 
of  you  1 "  &c.  Bad  as  these  expressions  sound, 
they  seem  far  less  offensive  to  an  educated  or  a 
musical  ear  than  the  expressions  in  East  Lynne 
and  the  Athenceum.  HIBERNIA. 

MORTIMERS,  LORDS  OF  WIGMORE  (5th  S.  i.  188, 
234,  358,  476.)— The  Prince  whom  Anne  Mor- 
timer married  was  never  Duke  of  York,  since  he 
died  before  his  elder  brother.  He  bore  his  father's 
second  title  of  Earl  of  Cambridge.  "  De  Mortuo 
Mari"  is  the  invariable  rendering  of  the  family 
name  in  all  contemporary  Latin  records. 

HERMENTRUDE. 


•  "  DESIER"  (5th  S.  i.  148,  214,  355.)— The  writer 
who  asserts  that  a  lady  living  in  the  eighth  century 
was  named  "Desideria-Desiderata"  is  surely  draw- 
ing on  his  own  imagination,  or  making  some 
strange  blunder.  The  daughter  of  Desiderius,  and 
wife  of  Charlemagne,  was  named  Hermengarde, 
as  may  be  ascertained  by  referring  to  any  good 
history  of  France,  or  to  Dreux  du  Radier's 
Memoires  des  Reines  et  Regentes. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "ARCADIA"  (5th  S.  i. 
269,  353,  396.)— I  have  a  copy  of  the  edition 
referred  to  at  page  353.  It  was  published  by 
subscription,  and  dedicated  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales.  The  name  of  the  printer  is  not  given. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  WATERLOO  AND  PENINSULAR  MEDALS 
(5th  S.  i.  47,  98.  136,  217,  235,  336,  378,  396,  438, 
458.)— The  only  point  of  interest  is — whether 
the  grant  of  the  Waterloo  Medal  "  extended 
generally  to  the  civil  departments "  of  the  army. 
I  have  read  nothing  to  change  my  opinion  that  it 
did  not,  and  shall  refrain  from  continuing  the 
discussion.  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

"  THAT  SANGUINE  FLOWER,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i.  260, 
414.) — I  suggest  that  the  hyacinth  of  the  ancients, 
to  which  Milton  refers,  was  the  Lilium  Martagon, 
or  Turk's  cap  lily.  This  flower  has  marks  on  its 
petals  which  by  some  stretch  of  fancy  may  be  read 
AI.  Neither  the  Hyacinthus  scriptus  nor  the 
Hyacinthus  non  scriptus  has  these  marks. 

F.  STORR. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTH  OF  TRIPLETS  (5th  S.  i. 
249,  313,  454.) — TEWARS  is  quite  accurate  in 
stating  that  Cromwell's"  Injunction  for  keeping 
registers  of  christenings,  marriages,  and  burials, 
was  only  issued  in  1538 ;  nevertheless,  not  a  few 
contain  entries  of  an  earlier  date.  I  have  met  with 
several,  and  Burn  (Hist,  of  Parish  Registers, 
pp.  12-14)  mentions  many  others,  the  earliest,  I 
think,  in  1528.  It  so  happens,  however,  according 
to  the  Parish  Register  Abstract  with  the  Census 
Returns  of  1831,  that  the  parish  registers  of  Ang- 
mering,  Sussex,  do  not  commence  until  1562,  which 
is  quite  conclusive  against  the  three  valiant  knights 
so  far  as  the  record  of  their  baptisms  is  concerned. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

LEYDEN  UNIVERSITY  (5th  S.  i.  368,  453.)— The 
Album  mentioned  by  MR.  PEACOCK  will  be  pub- 
lished on  the  8th  of  February  next  year,  the  day 
of  the  foundation  of  the  University  300  years  ago. 
In  the  list  of  students  will  appear  the  name  of 
Milton,  a  fact  which  may  show  Milton's  close 
acquaintance  with  the  Dutch  language,  and  give  a 
clue  to  some  of  his  quotations  from  Vondel's 
Lucifer.  A.  B. 


5""  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  '' Geste  Hisloriale"  of  the  Destruction  of  Troy;  an 
Alliterative  Romance,  translated  from  Guido  de  Co- 
lonna's  Historic*,  Trojana.  Now  first  printed  from  the 
Unique  MS.  in  the  Hunterian  Museum,  University  of 
Glasgow,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  a  Glossary  by 
the  late  Rev.  George  A.  Panton,  and  David  Donaldson, 
Esq.  Part  II. 

Cursor  Mundi  (The  Cursur  of  the  World}.  A  Northum- 
brian Poem  of  the  Fourteenth  Century  in  Four  Ver- 
sions, Two  of  them  Midland;  from  Cotton  MS.  Vesp. 
A.  iii.  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  ;  Fairfax 
MS.  11  in  the  Bodleian  Library;  MS.  Theol.  107 
in  the  Gottingen  University  Library ;  MS.  R.  3,  8,  in 
the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Edited 
by  the  Rev.  Richard  Morris,  LL.D.,  Vice-President  of 
the  Philological  Society,  Editor  of  Hampole's  Pricke 
of  Conscience,  &c.  Part  I. 

The  Blickling  Homilies  of  the  Tenth  Century.  From  the 
Marquis  of  Lothian's  Unique  MS.,  A.D.  971.  Edited, 
with  Introduction,  Translation,  Notes,  and  Index  of 
Words,  by  the  Rev.  R.  Morris,  LL.D.  Part  I. 
WHAT  a  change  has  come  over  the  study  of  our  early 
language  and  literature  during  the  century  which  has 
elapsed  since  Warton  published  his  admirable,  and  still 
valuable,  History  of  English  Poetry,  for  it  is  exactly  one 
hundred  years  since  the  first  volume  of  it  appeared ! 
The  greatest  impulse  to  this  study  was  given  indirectly 
by  the  establishment  of  the  Camden  Society,  the  success 
of  which  called  into  existence  the  Percy,  Shakespeare, 
JElfric,  and  other  Societies,  and  so  incidentally,  when  the 
public  mind  was  ripe  for  it,  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  of  which  the  fifty-sixth,  fifty-seventh,  and  fifty- 
eighth  volumes,  now  before  us,  would  have  made  the  heart 
of  the  accomplished  Professor  of  Poetry  beat  with  delight. 
It  would  be  a  curious  speculation  how  much  his  labours 
have  contributed,  however  remotely,  to  the  success  which 
has  attended  the  good  work  of  Mr.  Furnivall  and  his 
brother  editors. 

Of  the  three  books  whose  titles  we  have  advisedly 
transcribed  at  length,  as  the  best  means  of  bringing 
their  nature  and  value  before  our  readers,  the  importance 
of  two  as  monuments  of  our  early  language  and  lite- 
rature cannot  be  overrated ;  but  we  wait  until  we  receive 
Dr.  Morris's  Prefaces  to  The  Cursor  Mundi  and  Blick- 
ling Homilies  before  treating  of  their  special  claims  to 
attention.  The  third,  the  remarkable  alliterative  poem 
on  the  Destruction  of  Troy,  forms  not  only  a  valuable  con- 
tribution to  our  early  language,  but  clears  up  a  very  vexed 
point  in  the  history  of  mediaeval  literature.  Though 
stated  in  the  title-page  to  be  a  translation  from  Guido 
de  Colonna,  the  researches  of  the  editors,  and  of  Mon- 
sieur de  Joly,  the  editor  of  the  French  Roman  de  Troie, 
go  to  establish  the  fact  that  so  far  from  being  a  translation 
from  Guido  de  Colonna's  Historia  Trojana,  Colonna's 
work,  which  was  not  completed  until  1'287,  was  itself  a 
translation  of  the  Roman  de  Troie,  which  appeared  be- 
tween 1175  and  1185;  and  that  Benoit  de  Sainte  Maur, 
the  author  of  that  French  metrical  history,  was  in  fact 
the  originator  of  that  great  mass  of  romantic  literature 
respecting  the  siege  and  destruction  of  Troy  so  widely 
diffused  and  so  popular  during  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
alliterative  poem,  here  reprinted,  is  far  from  the  least 
interesting  of  the  works  belonging  to  this  cycle  of  ro- 
mance; and  the  thanks  of  the  members  of  the  Early 
English  Text  Society  are  especially  due  to  the  gentlemen 
by  whom  it  has  been  so  carefully  produced,  one  of 
whom,  the  Rev.  George  A.  Panton,  has,  we  regret  to 
say,  not  been  spared  to  receive  the  praises  which  he  has 
so  well  earned. 


British  Ethnology.  The  Pedigree  of  the  English  People. 
An  Argument,  Historical  and  Scientific,  on  the  Forma- 
tion and  Growth  of  the  Nation ;  tracing  Race  Admixture 
in  Britain,  from  the  Earliest  Times,  with  especiiil  re- 
ference to  the  Incorporation  of  the  Celtic  Aborigines. 
By  Thomas  Nicholas,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  &c.  (Longmans 
&  Co.) 

To  the  above  title  are  added  the  words,  "  Fourth  Edition." 
In  those  words  may  be  recognized  the  appreciation  by 
the  public  of  Dr.  Nicholas's  valuable  labours.  He  is  the 
successful  champion  and  advocate  of  the  Celtic  race. 
He  shows  that  at  least  half  of  the  subjects  of  the  early 
Anglian  and  Saxon  kingdoms  must  have  been  of  the 
"  British  "  race.  He  traces  "  race-amalgamation  "  with 
great  care  and  ability;  and  few  will  differ  from  his 
conclusion  that  "the  English  people  embraces  a  much 
larger  infusion  of  Ancient  British  blood  than  English 
historians  have  been  accustomed  to  recognize."  The 
book  is  a  most  important  contribution  to  the  history  of 
Britain,  as  well  as  to  ethnology  especially.  From  first 
to  last  Dr.  Nicholas  secures  the  interest  of  his  readers 
by  the  force  of  his  argument  and  the  attractiveness  of 
his  style. 

OLD  ST.  PANCRAS  CHURCHYARD.— R.  B.  P.  writes : — 
"  Eight  years  ago  you  wrote  the  following  lines  in  re- 
ference to  the  churchyard  of  old  St.  Pancras  :— ' It  is 
with  the  greatest  regret  we  learn  that  this  hallowed 
historic  spot,  venerable  as  the  resting-place,  since  the 
Anglo-Saxon  era,  of  so  many  renowned  and  noble 
memories,  is  now  being  desecrated  by  the  Midland  Rail- 
way Company,  by  the  formation  of  a  tunnel  beneath  the 
graves,  and  a  high  construction,  on  arches,  for  the  trains 
to  rumble  over  the  tombs  of  the  mute  occupants  sleeping 
till  the  resurrection  in  God's  own  acre  '  ('N.  &  Q.,'  3rd 
S.  ix.  534).  But  a  far  greater  danger  now  menaces 
this  venerable  churchyard,  for  it  is  threatened  with 
entire  obliteration,  and  the  Bill  empowering  the  Railway 
Company  to  absolutely  acquire  this  and  the  adjoining 
parochial  cemetery  of  St.  Giles  for  building  purposes 
has  already  passed  the  Commons.  I  believe  that  the 
churchyards  are  not  specifically  mentioned  in  the  Bill ; 
the  Company  only  ask  for  powers  to  take  the  land  lying 
between  certain  boundaries,  which  boundaries  are  those 
of  the  two  churchyards.  'N.  &  Q.'  contains  many 
notices  of  this  ancient  churchyard,  and  of  the  celebrities 
interred  there.  A  list  is  given  on  the  page  from  which 
the  foregoing  extract  is  taken.  I  mention  a  few.  Jeremy 
Collier,  the  sturdy  Nonjuror  and  castigator  of  a  de- 
moralized drama  ;  Timothy  Cunningham,  author  of  the 
Law  Dictionary;  Chevalier  d'Eon,  the  night-errant  of 
the  last  century ;  Archer  Richard  Dillon,  Archbishop  of 
Narbonne,  with  seven  bishops  expelled  from  France,  and 
several  of  the  French  marshals ;  Flaxman,  the  sculptor ; 
James  Leoni,  architect;  Father  O'Leary,  the  amiable 
friar  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis;  General  Pascal  de 
Paoli ;  Samuel  Francis  Ravenet,  engraver;  John  Walker, 
lexicographer ;  Samuel  Webbe,  musical  composer ;  Wil- 
liam Woollett,  engraver.  The  St.  Giles's  burial-ground 
is  not  so  interesting  historically,  as  it  is  not  ancient,  but 
it  contains  the  remains  of  Sir  John  Soane.  You  will,  I 
trust,  permit  me  this  opportunity  of  urging  upon  those 
who  have  it  in  their  power  to  control  events  to  prevent 
this  wanton  desecration  of  one  of  the  oldest  churchyards 
in  London." 

ANTIQUARIAN  DISCOVERY  AT  STEEPLE  ASTON. — Im- 
mediately south  of  Steeple  Aston  Church  there  is  a 
block  of  buildings,  partly  occupied  as  a  farm-house, 
dairy,  &c.,  partly  by  Wodham,  the  parish  clerk,  partly 
by  the  rector's  coachman,  and  partly  by  an  aged  widow. 
The  latter  portion  and  another  cottage  immediately  ad- 
joining are  portions  of  venerable  antiquity.  The  site 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUKE  20,  74. 


is  that  of  the  old  manor-house,  believed  to  be  that  of  the 
De  La  Mara  family,  who  had  large  possessions  in  this 
part  of  Oxfordshire  from  a  period  before  the  Conquest 
to  at  least  1400.  In  1274  the  manor  seems  to  have  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Robert  de  Romeny,  as  sub-lord 
under  the  Crown,  as  Charles  Cottrell  Dormer,  Esq.,  is  at 
this  day  under  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  as  grantee 
from  the  Crown  of  the  office  of  Lord  Paramount  of  the 
Hundred  of  Wootton.  It  had  become,  before  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  property  of  Ferdinando 
King ;  and  later  it  was,  with  the  appurtenant  open  field 
land,  purchased  by  Sir  Francis  Page,  Knight,  of  Middle 
Aston,  the  hanging  judge ;  and,  after  him,  it  was  the 
property  of  his  niece's  son,  Francis  Page,  Esq.,  ne  Bourne, 
who  procured  a  private  Act  of  Parliament  in  1756, 
whereby  the  Society  of  Brasenose  College,  and  the  rector 
of  the  parish,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  consented 
to  be  ejected  from  Middle  Aston,  as  proprietors  of  land 
and  tithes  there,  receiving  in  requital  the  old  manorial 
estate  of  Steeple  Aston  proper  and  the  mansion  in  ques- 
tion. The  manorial  character  of  this  relic  of  ancient 
importance  has  been  kept  up  by  yearly  Courts-leet  being 
held  there  by  the  successive  stewards  of  the  several 
Dukes  of  Marlborough.  These  the  present  rector  is 
having  improved  by  competent  workmen,  who  have  dis- 
covered that  the  chimneys,  floors,  stairs,  &c.,  are  all  com- 
paratively modern  incrustations,  in  the  interior  of  what 
was  once  a  stately  dining-hall,  32  ft.  long  by  20  ft.  wide  in 
the  interior,  very  lofty,  and  with  an  open  timber  roof  of 
elegant  proportions  and  design.  Truly  the  old  world 
passes  away  slowly  in  the  rural  nooks  of  England. 

WILLIAM  WING. 
Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

KENTISH  ANTIQUIT^S.— All  persons  interested  in  this 
subject  will  be  grateful  to  Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw,  the 
learned  and  courteous  librarian  at  the  Lambeth  Palace 
Library,  for  his  reprint,  from  the  Archceologia  Cantiana, 
of  his  article  on  the  Library  generally,  and  on  its 
" Kentish  Memoranda"  in  particular.  By  classifying 
these  memoranda  under  the  heads  of  "  Ecclesiastical," 
"Manorial,"  "Heraldic,"  and  "Historical  and  Anti- 
quarian," with  references  to  the  places  of  the  books  and 
documents  LO  classified  in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library, 
Mr.  Kershaw  has  rendered  a  very  valuable  service  to  all 
.  who  desire  to  consult  more  fully  the  Lambeth  MSS.  and 
books. 

A  "NEALE  MEMORIAL  LIBRARY,"  Sackville  College, 
East  Grinsted,  which  will  be  the  property  of  the  cor- 
poration of  the  college  of  which  the  late  Dr.  J.  M.  Neale 
was  for  twenty  years  the  Warden,  and  in  which  the  vast 
majority  of  his  works  were  written,  is  being  formed  by 
Ms  successor.  It  is  intended  to  include  a  copy  of  every 
work  published  by  Dr.  Neale.  As  they  are  more  than 
one  hundred  and  forty  in  number,  and  many  of  the  early 
and  minor  works  have  become  scarce,  the  co-operation  of 
friends  is  solicited.  Address  the  Warden,  as  above. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  WORKS  OF  THOMAS  FULLER. — 
Mr.  J.  E.  Bailey  (Stretford,  Manchester)  wishes  to 
receive  the  names  of  any  gentlemen  who,  possessing  any 
of  Fuller's  rarer  works,  or  of  the  literature  relating  to 
him,  would  be  interested  in  examining  the  printed  slips 
of  the  above  bibliography,  with  a  view  of  ascertaining, 
before  the  sheets  are  printed,  certain  desiderata  relating 
to  editions,  &c.,  the  originals  of  which  cannot  be  found 
in  any  of  the  public  libraries. 

SHORTLY  before  his  death  last  summer,  Thornton  Hunt 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Townshend  Mayer,  of  Rich- 
mond, the  papers  of  Leigh  Hunt  for  examination  and 
such  public  use  as  he  might  deem  expedient.  Amongst 
the  unpublished  matter  are  plays,  more  or  less  complete, 


note-books,  and  a  mass  of  correspondence,  ranging  over 
fifty  years,  with  the  most  celebrated  of  Leigh  Hunt's 
contemporaries,  throwing  new  light  on  many  matters  of 
literary  interest.  Mr.  Mayer  has  decided  to  use  some  of 
these  letters  as  materials  for  a  series  of  articles,  the  first 
of  which  will  appear  in  the  St.  James's  Magazine  for 
July,  and  will  be  entitled  "  Leigh  Hunt  and  B.  R. 
Haydon."  Several  interesting  and  characteristic  letters 
from  Haydon  will  be  given  in  their  entirety.  Future 
articles  in  the  series  will  not  be  confined  to  the  pages  of 
the  St.  James's  Magazine. 


to 

T.  P.— 

"  His  virtues  walked  their  narrow  round, 

Nor  made  a  pause,  nor  left  a  void  ; 
And  sure  the  Eternal  Master  found 
The  single  talent  well  employed." 

Part  of  the  lines  "  On  the  Death  of  Mr.  Robert  Levet, 
a  Practiser  in  Physic,"  by  Dr.  Johnson. 

J.  M.  A.  writes,  on  the  connexions  of  the  Edgar 
families  : — "  I  am  ready  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  any 
gentleman  of  the  name  my  copy  of  Genealogical  Collec- 
tions of  the  Scottish  House  of  Edgar,  recently  issued  by 
the  Grampian  Club ;  edited  by  a  Committee  of  the  Club. 
Application  to  be  made  at  No.  17,  Wickham  Park 
Terrace,  Upper  Lewisham  Road,  S.E." 

CAPS. — The  fatal  duel  between  Mr.  Scott  and  Mr. 
Christie  (on  a  literary  quarrel  between  the  London 
Magazine  and  Blackwood)  was  fought  by  moonlight,  in 
February,  1821,  between  Chalk  Farm  and  Primrose  Hill. 
Mr.  Christie  fired  in  the  air.  The  seconds  insisted  on 
the  parties  firing  again,  and  Scott  was  killed. 

TRANSPORT.— St.  Filippo  Neri,  founder  of  the"0ra- 
torians"  in  the  sixteenth  century,  has,  at  least,  the  repu- 
tation of  being  the  inventor  of  that  class  of  religious 
music  known  by  the  name  "  Oratorio." 

M.  P. — Mr.  Grant's  poem  On  the  Restoration  of 
Learning  in  the  East  obtained  the  Buchanan  prize  at 
Cambridge.  It  was  published,  in  1805,  by  Cadell  & 
Davies. 

VIEUVILLE  (NOT  VIENVILLE)  (5th  S.  i.  315,  457,)— MR. 
WOODWARD  writes,  "  The  arms  are  not  borne  by  the  family 
of  Vienville,  but  by  the  Marquesses,  afterwards  Dukes,  of 
Vieuville." 

H.  H.  B. — By  applying  at  Doctors'  Commons,  you  will 
learn  how  to  obtain  a  ticket  giving  admission  to  inspect 
wills. 

W.  M.  M.— The  work  was  edited  and  partly  written  by 
the  person  named.  It  consists  of  two  volumes.  It  does 
not  include  the  biography  of  S.  Hugh  of  Lincoln. 

T.  R. — "  SPONGE  ME  WELL,"  &c.,  is  engraved  on  an  old 
gun  on  the  heights  of  Dover. 

C.  A.  W. — The  letter  referred  to  should  be  addressed 
to  the  editor  of  the  periodical  named. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Oflice,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.'C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  27.  1874. 


CONTENTS.— N»  26. 

NOTES  :— Jottings  in  By- Ways,  501— The  "  Vengeur,"  502— 
Some  Choice  Sayings  and  Collections  of  Richard  Nichols,  o 
Warrington,  503— Folk-Lore,  504— Kentish  Epitaphs,  505— 
The  "Jacobus  "  Piece  in  the  Kraton  of  the  Sultan  of  Atchin 
—An  Ancient  Ceremony— The  Law  of  Marriage  in  Jamaica 
506. 

QUERIES :— "  Salus  Populi  "—The  "  Speaker's  Commentary ' 
—Spanish  Verse,  507— "The  Life  and  Death  of  John  of 
Barneveld" — Blue  "Ribbon"  or  Blue  "Ribband" — "  Con 
discipulus  "  —  "  The  Private  House  in  Drury  Lane  "  — 

•  Balitenid— Hurlingham— "  The  Ghost  of  the  old  Empire,' 
&c.— The  Abbot  Gerasimus  :  The  Empress  Felicitas— "  The 
Tnree  Bears" — The  Earl  of  Moreton— "  Candlemas  Gills,' 
508  —  "  An  Enthusiast "  —  Heraldic  —  "  Drawback" —  St, 
Heiretha — St.  Verdiana — York  Minster — Pedigree  Tracing — 
Bonham  and  William  Norton,  509. 

REPLIES  :  —  To  "Case,"  509  —  "Quadragesimalis,"  510  — 
Spelling  Reforms,  511— "S"  versus  " Z,"  512— Richardson 
Family— "The  Night  Crow"— Rigby,  Paymaster  of  the 
Forces  in  1768— The  Cuckoo  and  Nightingale — Poets  and 
Proper  Names,  513— "Wise  after  the  event  "—The  New 
Dodsley— Lord  Chatham  and  Bailey's  "Dictionary" — Pro- 
fessor Becker's  "  Gallus  " — The  "  Swaleses'  Gang  " — Topo- 
graphy of  Northumberland,  514— "Serf  "  for  "Cerf  " — Songs 
in  "Rokeby" — West  Felton,  Shropshire— Leoline:  Chris- 
tabel — Whittle-gate—David  Schomberg — "Out  of  the  Frying- 
pan,"  <fec. — "  Fainter  her  slow  step  falls,"  &c.,  515 — The  Silver 
Medal — "Beggar's  Barm" — Grants  of  Nobility  to  Foreigners 
— Job's  Disease — Princes  of  the  Blood  Royal — The  Crowns 
worn  by  the  Kings  of  England — Descriptive  Catalogues — 
Telling  Fortune  by  the  Cards  —  Mary  J.  Jourdan  —  The 
"Jackdaw  of  Rheims,"  516  —  Surrey  Provincialisms  — 
Shaddongate,  517— The  Morgue  —  Jocosa  —  Epitaph  on  a 
Tombstone  at ,  near  Paris,  518. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


JOTTINGS  IN  BY-WAYS. 
IV.    THE   RELIGION   OF   NICHOLAS   BRETON. 

The  Eev.  Mr.  Corser,  speaking  of  N.  Breton,  in 
his  Collectanea  Anglo-Poet.,  says  : — 

"  It  is  evident  fr?m  several  of  his  writings  that  Breton 
was  a  member  of  the  ancient  faith,  and  some  of  them 
are  impregnated  with  all  the  fervour  and  enthusiastic 
raptures  of  an  ardent  worshipper  of  the  Virgin." — Part 
iii.  s.  n.  p.  4. 

The  probable  source  of  this  error  will  be  presently 
adverted  to  ;  meanwhile  a  few  but  sufficient  quo- 
tations from  his  writings  will  show  it  to  be  an 
error.  The  first  is  from  one  of  his  last,  if  not  his 
last  publication,  the  second  part  of  his  Packet  of 
letters,  and  it  may  be  noted  that  this  letter  "  To  a 
Young  Man  going  to  Travel  beyond  the  Sea  "  bears 
marks  of  being  one  of  what  several  certainly  are, 
true  private  letters  made  use  of  for  this  publication. 
"  Good  cousin  ....  as  first  for  your  religion,  have 
a  great  care  that  your  eies  lead  not  your  heart 
after  the  horror  of  Idolatry."  In  The  Court  and 
Country  (16 18),  where  the  Courtier  and  Countryman 
each  praise  their  place,  we  find  passages  like  the 
following : — 

_"  Courtier.  , . .  ,  tLe  courtesy  of  the  Gentlemen,  the 
divine  service  of  the  Morning  and  Evening  [the  scene 
throughout  is  England]. 


"  Countrym learned  Churchmen ....  and  so  when 

God  is  praysed  and  the  people  pleased. 

"  Court.  Oh  cousin,  to  heare  a  King  or  a  Prince  speake 
like  a  Prophet. ...  A  Preacher  like  an  Apostle,  and  a 
Courtier  like  a  Preacher. 

"  Countrym.  ...  we  go  to  school,  first,  to  read  Common 
Prayers  at  Church.  ...  I  hear  our  Parson  in  our  Church." 

It  is  not  to  be  thought  that  a  Koman  Catholic 
would  lug  in  such  matters  against  his  con- 
science when  he  had  so  many  other  things  to 
say  and  dwell  upon.  As  here  also,  so  in  A  Mad, 
World  my  Masters,  1603,  we  have  passages  re- 
ferring to,  and  showing  acquaintance  with,  the 
daily  service  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
worded  as  though  spoken  by  a  member  of  that 
church.  Then  in  the  Dialogue  between  Three 
Philosophers  (1603)  are  the  following  words,  in  a 
panegyric  on  Elizabeth  :— "Bazilethea  .  .  .  whose 
magnanimitie  in  daungers  and  constancy  in  reli- 
gion." But  of  the  two  or  three  books  which, 
after  reading  nearly  all  Breton's  writings  within 
my  reach,  I  dipped  into  in  search  of  proof  or 
confutation  of  Mr.  Corser's  opinion,  the  fullest 
passage  is  found  in  The  Murmurer,  a  tract  written 
in  1607  against  state-murmurers,  and  dedicated  by 
Breton  to  the  Privy  Council.  After  praising  Eng- 
land and  its  state,  he  continues  to  the  mal- 
contents : — 

"Hast  thou  not  with  all  this  the  richest  jewel  in  the 
world  ;  yea,  and  more  worthy  than  the  whole  world '( 
which  is  the  heavenly  word  of  God.  ...  In  the  time  of 
blindnes,  when  the  booke  of  life  was  shut  from  thy 
reading,  when  thy  learned  preachers  and  zealous  people 
were  put  vnto  the  fire  ....  doest  thou  murmure  at 
Religion]  is  it  not  better  to  serue  God  then  Man1?  and 
to  belieue  the  Truth,  then  follow  Error  '<  to  worship  God 
in  the  Heauens,  then  make  a  kind  of  God  on  the  Earth,  and 
to  begge  pardon  of  thy  God  at  home,  then  to  buy  it  of  a 
man  abroad  :  dost  thou  murmure  that  the  Saints  are  not 
worshiped  1  and  wilt  thou  focget  to  worship  God  aboue 
....  wouldest  thou  rather  hear  the  word  ?  and  under- 
stand it  not,  then  understand  it  and  beleeue  it  ]  or  trust 
rather  to  the  word  of  a  Priest  for  thy  cofort,  then  to 
'hine  owne  faith  for  thy  saluation." 

And  he  then  says  be  not  ungrateful,  lest  "  God 
:ast  thee  into  vtter  darknes  \i.  e.,  of  Romanism]  ; 
.  .  while  the  Buls  of  Eome  shal  breed  too  many 
values  in  Britanie." 

Neither  do  I  remember  a  single  passage  in  any 
of  his  religious  poems  where  worship  of  the  lowest 
and  is  given  to  any  creature,  whether  Virgin, 
saint,  martyr,  angel,  or  archangel,  or  where  their 
'ntercession  is  implored  or  spoken  of.  On  the 
:ontrary,  they  are  represented  only  as  parts  of  the 
adoring  host.  This,  too,  is  the  more  noticeable, 
irst,  because  Breton  was  fond  of  likening  his  state, 
and  falling  away,  and  repentance,  to  that  of  Mary 
Magdalene ;  and,  secondly,  because  The  Pilgrimage 
o  Paradise  and  the  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Love 
brings  us  down  to  1592,  as,  according  to  Steevens, 
does  The  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Passion,  a  poem 
ffhich  is  as  undoubtedly  Breton's,  as  without  a  tittle 
f  evidence  it  has  been  by  Horace  Walpole,  Lodge, 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15"  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74, 


and  others,  given  to  the  Countess  herself.  If 
further  proof  be  needed,  it  can  be  found  in  the 
Auspicante  Jehovah,  1597,  and  the  very  intimate 
though  dependent  relationship  between  Breton 
and  the  Countess.  In  the  dedications  to  The 
Pilgrimage,  the  Auspicante,  and  The  Eavisht  Soul, 
he  speaks  in  terms  of  the  utmost  gratitude  of  the 
help  afforded  him  by  the  Countess  in  the  depths  of 
his  distress  and  ill  fortune.  In  the  first  of  these 
he  signs  himself  also  her  "  unworthy  poet,"  and  in 
the  Auspicante,  "  Your  La :  sometime  vnworthy 
Poet,  and  now  and  euer  poore  Beadman."  But  it 
is  in  the  second  title  of  this  that  we  see  the  greatest 
proof  of  a  relationship  more  than  that  of  mere  help 
and  gratitude,  since  she  allowed  him  to  call  it 
Marie's  Exercise,  the  Marie  being  herself,  and  the 
prayers,  as  he  says,  "  a  few  historicall  prayers  set 
downe  for  you."  All  this  with  the  prayers  them- 
selves prove  Breton  a  co-religionist  with  the 
Countess. 

Mr.  Corser's  mistake  has  arisen,  I  fancy,  from 
his  attributing  to  Breton  a  prose  tract,  entitled 
Marie  Magdalen's  Love.  The  1598  and  1623 
editions  of  Breton,  Solemn  Passion  of  the  Soid's 
Love,  set  forth  by  publishers  other  than  Dauter 
contained  it  alone.  But  the  first  edition  by 
Dauter  in  1595  contains  Marie  Magdalen's  Love, 
sig.  A  to  E,  8  in  8,  pp.  80,  with  colophon  at  end — 
"At  London,  Printed  by  John  Dauter,  and  are  to 
bee  sold  by  Win.  Bailey  at  his  shop  in  Gratious 
Street,  neare  Leaden  Hall,  1595."  Then  on  con- 
tinuous signatures,  F  to  G,  8  in  8,  pp.  32,  but  with 
separate  title,  and  at  the  end  "Finis  Nicholas 
Britten,"  is  The  Solemn  Passion.  Now  I  have 
never  seen  Mary  Magdalen's  Love,  but  Mr.  Corser 
describes  it  as  a  sort  of  prose  commentary  on 
St.  John  xx.  1-18,  and  it  is,  I  presume,  a  Eoman 
Catholic  treatise.  But  'Martin  Marprelate,  in  his 
Epistle,  or  Epitome,  makes  it  one  of  his  accusations 
that  Dauter,  while  not  of  the  Stationers'  Company, 
had  printed  some  Roman  Catholic  tracts,  and  been 
prosecuted  (by  John  Wolfe),  but  had  then,  through 
the  influence  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  been  ordered 
to  be  admitted  into  the  Company.  The  previous 
quotations  and  arguments  prove  that  Breton  was 
not  a  Roman  Catholic.  There  is  not  a  single 
phrase  in  the  Solemn  Passion  which  shows  even 
the  slightest  tinge  of  Roman  Catholicism  ;  and  its 
succeeding  editions,  and  the  peculiarities  noticed 
in  the  above  collation  as  given  by  Mr.  Corser,  and 
this  history  of  Dauter,  all  go  to  show  that  Marie 
Magdalen's  Love  was  not  by  Breton,  but  was  pro- 
bably printed  by  Dauter  in  one  venture  with  the 
poem  in  order  to  keep  its  sale.  The  separate 
title-pages,  as  in  other  instances  where  separate 
works  were  published  together,  allowed  of  a  separate 
sale,  but  to  those  who  could  afford  it  Breton's 
known  name  as  a  poet  would  be  an  inducement  to 
the  purchase  of  the  whole.  If  Dauter,  or  the 
author  of  Magdalen's-  Love,  were  in  any  way  a 


propagandist,  there  would  be  an  additional  reason 
for  the  conjunction.  In  no  other  case  did  Dauter, 
so  far  as  I  know,  print  or  set  forth  any  of  Breton's 
writings ;  nor  was  Breton,  like  Nashe,  "DauterV' — • 
or  any  other  publisher's — "  gentleman,"  but  seem- 
ingly sold  where  he  best  could. 

In  one  or  more  subsequent  jottings  I  may  say 
somewhat  as  to  works  wrongly  attributed  to  him. 
BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


THE  "VENGEUR." 

In  reading  M.  Wallon's  work  on  the  French 
Revolution,  entitled  La  Terreur,  I  find  that  he 
believes  the  story  of  the  sinking  of  the  "  Vengeur  " 
in  the  action  of  the  1st  of  June,  1794,  that 
sublime  piece  of  blague,  Barere's  grandest  and 
most  successful  Carmagnole.  I  had  thought 
that  our  greatest  writer  on  the  Revolution  had, 
to  use  his  own  phrase,  punctured  this  windbag, 
and  so  caused  it  utterly  to  collapse  for  ever.  I 
see,  however,  that  Mr.  Carlyle,  far  from  killing 
the  snake,  has  only  succeeded  in  scotching  it ; 
like  Banquo's  ghost,  the  story  starts  up  and 
stares  us  in  the  face  when  we  least  expect 
it,  and  this  in  a  work  written  only  four  or  five 
years  ago.  M.  Wallon  is  very  angry  with  Mr. 
Carlyle  for  disbelieving  the  story.  After  quoting 
(vol.  i.  p.  166)  the  passage  in  which  Mr.  Carlyle. 
endeavours  to  make  amends  for  having  in  the  first 
edition  of  his  work  given  credence  to  it,  by  telling 
the  story  as  he  afterwards  heard  it  from  Rear- 
Admiral  Griffiths,  who  was  present  in  the  action 
as  fourth  Lieutenant  of  the  "  Culloden,"  M.  Wallon 
continues  : — 

"  Le  Vengeur  n'a  pas  sombre  volontairement,  et  ceux 
de  ses  marins  qui  ont  pu  eckapper  a  la  mort  n'ont  pas 
refuse  la  vie  :  mais  le  vaisseau,  avec  plus  de  la  moitie  de 
Pequipage,  a  peri  apres  un  glorieux  combat,  et  le  dernier 
cri  des  mourants  a  ete  Vive  la  Republique  !  Voyez  le 
rapport  du  brave  capitaine  Renaudin." 

M.  Wallon  thus  records  his  own  belief  in  the 
story  ;  he  then  applies  his  rod  somewhat  smartly 
to  Mr.  Carlyle  for  venturing  to  doubt,  or  rathe? 
to  disbelieve,  it  altogether  : — 

"Sans  aut&riser  les  paroles  emphatiques  de  Barere, 
qui  pouvait  etre  de  bonne  foi,  ne  sachant  rien  que  par  de 
vagues  rumeurs,  il  permet  de  faire  justice  des  paroles 
injurieuses  de  Carlyle,  qui,  ayant  pu  avoir  toutes  les- 
pieces  sous  les  yeux,  n'a  pas  la  meme  excuse." 

As  M.  Wallon  detests  the  Jacobins,  and  the 
battle  of  the  1st  June  was  fought  by  the  Jacobins, 
I  can  only  suppose  that  it  is  part  of  a  Frenchman's 
national  creed  to  believe  the  story  of  the  "  Ven- 
geur," whatever  his  private  politics  may  be.  In 
one  sense,  indeed,  one  can  hardly  blame  him, 
because,  as  usually  told,  it  is  a  very  dramatic  and 
spirited,  not  to  cr.y  inspiring  tale,  and  it  certainly 
does  great  credit  to  the  mvcrUve  brain  of  the 
"Anacreon  of  the  Guillotine."  Unfortunately, 
however,  it  has  one  slight  defect,  namely,  it  is 


5th  S.I.  JUNE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


entirely  untrue  !  But  we  must  not  be  too  hard  on 
M.  Wallon,  when  so  eminent  a  writer  on  the 
Eevolution  as  M.  Louis  Blanc  also  keeps  to  the 
old  tradition.  M.  Blanc  calls  it  "  le  glorieux  et 
touchant  episode  du  Vengeur."  He  admits  that 
many  of  the  "  Vengeur's "  sailors  were  saved  by 
the  English  boats,  and  he  pays  a  compliment  to 
our  generosity  in  saving  them.  So  far  so  good ; 
but  now  Banquo's  ghost  starts  up  again  in  the 
following  shape : — 

"Quant  &  ceux  qui  restaient  a  bord  au  moment  ou 
le  vaisseau  enfonga.  leur  agonie  fut  sublime.  Reunis  sur 
le  pont,  ils  attachment  le  pavilion  frangais,  de  peur  qu'il 
ne  surnage,  et  le  visage  tourne  vers  le  ciel,  agitant  en 
1'air  leurs  chapeaux,  ils  descendent  comme  en  triomphe 
dans  1'abime,  aux  cris  de  Vive  la  Republique  !  Vive  la 
France  !" 

If  the  story  of  the  "Vengeur"  were  true,  it 
•would  be  something  worse  than  ungenerous  to 
endeavour  to  rob  our  neighbours  of  their  well- 
earned  laurels  ;  nor  is  it  at  all  consistent  with  the 
English  character  to  do  any  such  thing.  No 
people  are  more  ready  than  ourselves  to  recognize 
and  acknowledge  heroism  in  either  friends  or  foes  ; 
and  indeed  we  can  only  regret  that  the  story  is 
not  true,  because  such  a  brilliant  act,  whether 
done  by  Englishmen  or  Frenchmen,  would  add  to 
the  world's  wealth  of  golden  deeds,  just  as  all 
nations  may  feel  proud  of  Thermopylae  or  the 
Balaclava  charge.  Such  acts  as  these  make  the 
whole  world  kin  ;  but  ante  omnia  veritas. 

Mr.  Carlyle  has  in  his  article  on  the  sinking  of 
the  "  Vengeur,"  in  his  miscellaneous  writings,  so 
thoroughly  sifted  the  question,  and  proved  to 
demonstration  its  untruth,  that  I  can  only  suppose 
neither  M.  Blanc  nor  M.  Wallon  has  ever  seen 
this  article  ;  had  they  seen  it,  they  could  never 
have  reproduced  the  story  in  the  way  they  have 
done. 

M.  Wallon  refers  us  to  Captain  Eenaudin's  report 
of  the  affair  ;  this  is  more  extraordinary  than  all, 
because  Mr.  Carlyle  says  that  this  very  report 
entirely  confirms  Admiral  Griffiths'  statement  that 
the  story  is  a  fabrication ;  so  what  M.  Wallon 
means  I  cannot  imagine.  Mr,  Carlyle  could  have 
no  possible  motive  for  distorting  the  facts,  even 
were  it  consistent  with  his  untarnished  honour  as 
a  writer  to  do  such  a  thing. 

I  am  far  from  entertaining  so  presumptuous  an 
opinion  as  to  suppose  that  when  such  an  intellectual 
giant  as  Carlyle  has  failed  in  extinguishing  a 
falsehood,  so  humble  a  person  as  myself  is  likely 
to  be  more  successful ;  still,  as  the  circulation  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  extends,  I  believe,  to  the  Continent, 
I  am  not  without  some  hopes  that  this  article, 
slight  as  it  is,  may  possibly  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  M.  Wallon,  or  even  of  M.  Louis  Blanc,  and  so 
be  the  means  of  directing  their  attention  to  Mr. 
Carlyle's  essay  on  this  vexed  question,  with 
which  they  would  appear  to  be  unacquainted.  M. 
Wallon  quotes  from  Carlyle's  French  Revolution, 


which  does  not  of  course  go  thoroughly  into  the 
subject,  as  the  sinking  of  the  "  Vengeur"  (she  did 
sink,  but  without  Barere's  accompaniments),  indeed, 
the  battle  itself,  was  only  a  single  scene  in  the 
tremendous  and  varied  drama  of  the  Eevolution. 
The  article,  written  in  1839,  is  entitled  "  On  the 
Sinking  of  the  Vengeur,"  and  it  will  be  found  in 
Mr.  Carlyle's  Miscellaneous  Essays,  ed.  1857, 
vol.  iv.  p.  209. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  M.  Taine 
thinks  about  it.  No  Frenchman  is  more  deeply 
read  in  English  literature  than  he,  and  we  may  be 
sure  that  he  is  acquainted  with  Mr.  Carlyle's 
essay.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath. 


SOME  CHOICE  SAYINGS  AND  COLLECTIONS  OF 
RICHARD  NICHOLS,  OF  WARRINGTON. 

I  have  an  old  manuscript  book  in  my  possession, 
which  formerly  belonged  to,  and,  probably,  was 
compiled  by,  one  "  Thomas  Holme,"  who  "  was  born 
at  Moors  Ashby,  in  Northamptonshire,  October  2, 
1662,"  and  "  Came  to  Lancashire  July  20,  1672." 
"  Was  marryed  to  Mary  Doming,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Doming,  of  Culcheth,  in  Winwiek  parish, 
Jany.  2,  1695."  So  runs,  at  least,  the  oldest  of 
several  similar  narratives  of  former  possessors, 
written  on  the  front  leaves  of  the  book,  and 
the  handwriting  throughout  seems  to  be  identical 
with  it. 

It  contains  some  sermons  and  hymns,  which 
were  evidently  preached  and  sung  in  the  chapels 
of  the  surrounding  neighbourhood  a  century  and  a 
half  ago.  I  think  they  must  have  been  what  are 
called  "Opening  Sermons,"  as  we  have,  for  ex- 
amples, "  Heads  of  a  Sermon  preached  by  Mr. 
Brown  at  Bolton  New  Chappel,  July,  1706," — 
"  Heads  of  a  Sermon  by  Mr.  Basnet,  preached  at 
Bury  New  Chappel:  anno  1725,"— Ditto,  "By 
Mr.  Dixon  at  Cockey  New  Chappel,  Sep.  25,  1726," 
a  place  celebrated  in  song  for  a  lady's  boa,  which 
some  of  our  wiseacres  mistook  for  a  snake,  as  they 
observed  it  now  wriggling,  and  anon  flying  in  a 
Cockey  Moor  breeze, — Ditto,  "  By  Mr.  Seddon  at 
the  Mont  in  March,  1731," — and  another  by  one 
Olliver  Heywood,  whose  discourse  would  do  credit 
to  the  ancestry  of  the  present  Mr.  Olliver  Heywood, 
whom  we  deservedly  esteem  a  Lancashire  worthy. 
There  is  also  a  lot  of  miscellaneous  matter,  the 
gem  of  which  is  "  Some  Choice  Sayings  and  Col- 
lections of  Eichard  Nichols,  of  Warrington,"  and  I 
think  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  hail  this 
with  pleasure. 

"  Certain  Short  but  Profitable  Sentences,  worthy  Remem- 
bring. 

"1.  Self  denyall  makes  a  poor  condition  easy,  and  a 
rich  one  safe. 

"  2.  A  good  intension  will  not  justify  a  bad  action. 

"  3.  There  are  three  devourers  of  sabbath  Time :  The 
Body,  The  world,  and  bad  company. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '74. 


"  4.  The  Tears  of  siners  is  the  wine  of  Angels. 

"  5.  That's  a  hard  Heart  that  trembles  not  at  ye  name 
of  a  hard  Heart. 

"  6.  The  best  way  to  wipe  of  reproaches  is  to  live  so 
that  no  body  may  believe  them. 

"  7.  Tho  time  be  not  lasting,  yet  what  depends  on  Time 
is  everlasting. 

"  8.  He  only  can  satisfy  us  that  satisfyed  for  us. 

"  9.  The  Allmost  Christian  is  the  unhappyest  man  in 
the  world,  for  he  has  religion  enough  to  make  the  world 
to  hate  him  but  not  enough  to  make  God  love  him. 

"  10.  The  promises  of  God  are  greater  helps  to  mortify 
sin,  Then  any  promises  of  ours  to  Him,  that  we  will  do  it. 

"  11.  plain  Grace  is  better  than  fine  gifts. 

"  12.  Religion  doth  not  lay  men  asleep  tho  it  be  the 
only  way  to  rest. 

"13.  persecuted  Godliness  is  better  then  prosperous 
wickedness. 

"  14.  The  weak  when  watchful  are  more  safe  then  the 
strong  when  secure. 

"  15.  God  doth  notusially  bless  those  with  peace  *f  con- 
science, as  make  no  conscience  of  peace. 

"16.  Learn  to  set  spiritual  riches  against  Temporal 
poverty. 

"  balance  all  your  present  Troubles  with  your  spirtual 
priveleges. 

"  17.  As  God  did  not  at  first  chuse  us  because  we  were 
so  high,  so  he  will  not  forsake  us  because  we  are  low. 

"18.  The  Bush,  the  Church,  may  be  all  in  aflame,  but 
shal  never  be  consumed  because  of  the  goodwill  of  Him 
that  dwels  in  ye  bush. 

"19.  he  y*  has  all  his  religion  in  his  prayers  has  no 
religion  at  all. 

"  20.  That  eye  weeps  most  that  looks  oftnest  on  the 
sun  of  Righteousness. 

"  21.  The  Tears  of  young  penitents  do  more  scorch  ye 
devil  then  all  yc  flames  of  hell  besides. 

"  22.  When  we  are  in  a  strait  that  we  know  not  what 
to  do,  we  must  have  a  care  of  doing  we  know  not  what. 

"  23.  It  was  the  saying  of  a  good  man,  when  troubles 
are  coming  I'le  go  meet  them ;  when  come  I'le  bid  them 
wellcome  ;  when  gone  I'le  not  take  my  leave  of  them. 

"  24.  none  are  really  poor  but  such  as  are  poor  in  grace 
and  knowledge. 

"  25.  That  is  no  religion  which  we  leave  behind  us  at 
Church. 

"  26.  When  a  man  is  acquainted  with  his  own  Heart 
he  is  apt  to  think  every  one  better  then  himself. 

"  27.  Remember  that  there  are  four  parts  of  the  word, 
The  Promise,  The  threatning.  The  command,  and  the 
example.  If  you  have  to  do  with  a  precept  or  command, 
remember  it  is  backed  with  a  promise  of  assistance  and 
reward  ;  and  God  is  as  faithfull  in  performing  as  gracious 
in  promising :  if  you  have  to  do  with  a  Threatning  re- 
member that  God  Threatens  that  he  may  not  execute ; 
but  if  you  have  to  do  with  an  Example,  it  has  allways  a 
Promise  or  Threatning  in  the  bowels  of  it. 

"28.  There  are  three  things  we  should  set  a  high  vallue 
upon,  Our  souls,  Time;  And  the  Word. 

"  29.  There  are  nine  enemys  to  charity :  1.  Unbelief, 
2.  Hardness  of  Heart,  3.  self-Love,  4.  Love  of  Money, 
5.  Worldly  cares,  6.  Pretended  love  to  children,  7.  base 
fears  of  want,  8.  scornfull  highmindedness,  9.  The  un- 
thankfullness  of  ye  poor. 

"  30.  desire  so  much  only  of  the  world  as  is  best  for 
you,  for  that  proportion  is  best  that  helps  forward  to 
Heaven,  but  doth  not  hinder. 

"31.  Ther  are  Twenty  limbs  of  the  old  man  we  should 
put  off,  and  Twenty  more  of  the  new  we  should  put  on. 
1.  Put  of  Pride  and  put  on  Humility ;  2.  Put  of  Passion 
and  put  on  Meekness;  3.  Put  of  coveteousness  and  put  on 
contentedness ;  4.  Put  of  strife  and  put  on  Peaceable- 


ness  ;  5.  Put  of  murmuring,  put  on  patience ;  6.  Put  of 
meloncholy,  put  on  chearfulness ;  7.  Put  of  vanity,  put  on 
sobriety  ;  8.  Put  of  uncleanness,  put  on  chastity ;  9.  Put 
of  lying,  put  on  honesty ;  10.  Put  of  drunkeness,  put  on 
Temperance  ;  11.  Put  of  Hatered,  put  on  Love ;  12.  Put 
of  Hipocrisy,  put  on  sinceiity  ;  13.  Put  of  bad  discourse, 
put  on  good ;  ]  4.  Put  of  security,  put  on  watchfulness ; 
15.  Put  of  bad  company,  put  on  good ;  16.  Put  of  sloth- 
fulness,  put  on  diligence  ;  17.  Put  of  foolishness,  put  on 
prudence ;  18.  Put  of  fear,  put  on  Hope ;  19.  Put  of 
sense,  and  put  on  ffaith ;  20.  Put  of  self,  and  put  on 
Jesus  Christ. 

"32.  every  Grace  adorns  a  Christian.     Perseverance 
only  crowns  them. 

KOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 


FOLK-LORE. 

OWL'S  EGGS  A  EEMEDY  FOR  DRUNKENNESS. — 
Swan  says,  in  his  Speculum  Mundi,  that  "the 
egges  of  an  owle  broken  and  put  into  the  cups  of 
a  drunkard,  or  one  desirous  to  follow  drinking, 
will  so  work  with  him  that  he  will  suddenly  lothe 
his  good  liquor  and  be  displeased  with  drinking." 
It  is  a  pity  that  this  simple  receipt  is  not  better 
known  amongst  the  Good  Templars  and  Teetotal 
community  generally,  as  the  introduction  of  owl's 
eggs  at  our  banquets  instead  of  plover's,  which  are 
said  to  be  too  often  crow's  eggs,  might  powerfully 
contribute  to  the  sobriety  of  our  festive  boards,, 
and  thus  easily  attain  the  object  so  earnestly 
desired  by  our  Temperance  brethren. 

A  TEETOTALLER. 

STORK'S  EGG  :  SPANISH  FOLK  -  LORE.  —  Mr. 
Howard  Saunders  writes  in  the  Field  of  April  18: 

"  As  I  was  walking  through  the  plaza,  del  mercado,  or 
market-place  of  Seville  with  Manuel,  an  old  fruit-seller 
asked  him  ....  to  get  her  a  stork's  egg  for  her  son  .... 
Then  came  a  bargain,  and  finally  the  old  lady  agreed  to 
give  ten  reals,  an  enormous  price  for  her,  and  for  such 
an  article.  When  we  had  got  out  of  earshot,  Manuel 
informed  me  that  her  son  was  that  very  rare  thing  in 
Spain,  an  habitual  drunkard,  and  it  is  the  popular  belief 
that  a  stork's  egg  is  a  certain  cure  for  this  unfortunate 
habit." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  THE  LAUREL. — I  have  a  copy  of 
a  somewhat  remarkable  work,  of  only  ten  folio 
pages,  called  The  History  of  Adam  and  Eve,  &c., 
illustrated  with  "  Five  large  and  beautiful  Copper- 
plates, engrav'd  by  G.  King  (disciple  to  Mr. 
Vertue)  and  other  Eminent  Hands,  from  the 
Original  Drawings  of  the  Famous  A.  Vanhaecken.'r 
It  appears  to  have  been  originally  published  in 
1733;  but  my  copy  is  "The  Fourth  Edition. 
Printed  for  W.  Heard,  at  the  Philo-biblion's  Library, 
near  St.  James's  Church,  Piccadilly,"  1758.  At 
p.  4  is  the  following  bit  of  folk-lore  : — 

'  He  covers  himself  with  the  Leaves  of  the  Fig-tree., 
because  that  Tree  being  of  the  same  Nature  of  the 
Laurel,  he  thought  by  that  Means  to  shelter  himself 
from  the  Thunder  Bolts  of  the  Divine  Indignation ;  or 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '74. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


otherwise,  flattering  himself  in  his  Misfortune,  he  dares 
to  persuade  himself  that  he  might  be  able  to  mitigate 
the  Anger  of  God  by  covering  himself  with  the  Leaves 
of  a  Tree,  whose  Root  is  reported  to  have  the  Power  oi 
breaking  Marble." 

OUTHBERT  BEDE. 

SPRINKLING  EIVERS  WITH  FLOWERS. — Milton, 
in  his  Comus,  says  : — 

"  The  shepherds  at  their  festivals 
Carol  her  good  deeds  loud  in  rustic  lays, 
And  throw  sweet  garland  wreaths  into  her  stream 
Of  pansies,  pinks,  and  gaudy  daffodils." 

And  Dyer,  in  his  poem  of  The  Fleece,  says  : — 

"  With  light  fantastic  toe  the  nymphs 
Thither  assembled,  thither-every  swain ; 
And  o'er  the  dimpled  stream  a  thousand  flowers, 
Pale  lilies,  roses,  violets,  and  pinks, 
Mixed  with  the  green  of  burnet,  mint,  and  thyme, 
And  trefoil,  sprinkled  with  their  sportive  arms; 
Such  custom  holds  along  the  irriguous  vales 
From  Wreakin's  brow  to  archy  Dolvoryn." 

From  these  extracts,'  it  is  evident  that  the  practice 
of  sprinkling  rivers  with  flowers  existed  at  one 
time.  It  was,  I  believe  (perhaps  is),  a  ceremony 
which  took  place  annually  on  Holy  Thursday,  and 
had  a  very  ancient  origin.  The  fontinalia  of  the 
Romans  were  ceremonies  held  in  honour  of  the 
nymphs  of  fountains.  "  Where  a  spring  rises  or  a 
river  flows,  there  should  we  build  altars  and  offer 
sacrifices,"  says  Seneca.  The  well-dressing  of 
Tissington  is  a  relic  of  this.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  the  custom  of  sprinkling  rivers  with  flowers 
is  still  preserved  in  any  quarter.  J.  N.  B. 

"  MARCH  DUST." — "  A  peck  of  March  dust  is 
worth  an  Earl's  ransom,"  "  A  bushel  of  March  dust 
is  worth  a  King's  ransom,"  are  common  sayings 
enough  ;  but  until  this  year  I  never  heard  the 
sequel  phrase,  "  When  do  vail  on  thornen  leaves," 
— meaning,  I  suppose,  that  the  March  dust  is 
valuable  at  the"  close  of  the  month,  when  the 
thorn  begins  to  unfold  its  leaves,  rather  than  at 
an  earlier  period.  C.  E.  K. 

Beaminster,  Dorset. 

A  CHARM  FOR  THE  AGUE. — A  labourer's  wife 
had  ague  some  weeks  ago.  She  was  for  some 
time  under  the  doctor's  care  (a  duly  qualified 
gentleman).  She  tried  ague  medicine  of  great 
repute  from  druggists  and  a  quack  doctor.  Medi- 
cine proved  useless — she  suffered  still.  One  day, 
when  her  lucky  star  was  in  the  ascendant,  she 
heard  of  a  woman  who  could  charm  it  away.  The 
husband  borrowed  a  conveyance.  Next  morning 
early  found  him  with  the  one  who  had  charmed 
going  to  the  charmer.  After  this  visit  she  gave 
up  medicine  as  impotent.  Though  very  weak,  she 
gradually  got  rid  of  her  pest.  Now  she  is  cured, 
her  husband  says,  by  a  handful  of  herbs  tied  in 
her  bosom,  which  pleasing  duty  a  man  must  per- 
form for  a  woman,  and  vice  versa.  He  gathered 
the  herb — common  groundsel  (at  what  particular 


hour  or  in  what  manner  deponent  sayeth  not)  ;  did 
everything  to  it  himself ;  tied  it  on  her  bare  bosom, 
after  certain  incantations  by  the  charmer,  which 
he  could  not  explain.  There  it  was  to  remain,  and 
as  the  herb  withered  the  ague  would  die  away — 
hers  had  done  so — through  faith,  I  suppose.  Poor 
fellow !  EGAR. 

HYDROPHOBIA. — An  old  Cheshire  gardener  told 
me,  a  few  days  since,  that  the  reason  why  mad 
dogs  are  so  much  more  frequently  seen  now  (and, 
I  take  it,  that  even  after  making  all  proper  allow- 
ance for  the  publicity  which  daily  papers  afford, 
there  are  many  more  mad  dogs  now  than  fifty 
years  ago)  is  that  when  a  litter  of  pups  arrive,  no 
one  hardly  thinks  of  removing  the  small  worm 
which  is  found  under  the  puppy's  tongue ;  and  this 
worm — not  invariably,  by  any  means,  but  very 
often — whether  by  irritation  or  not,  I  cannot  say, — 
causes  madness.  On  the  contrary, — so  says  my 
informant, — if  the  worm  is  removed,  the  dog  never 
goes  mad,  and  he  speaks  from  a  long  experience. 
I  hope  this  is  worth  a  thorough  ventilation  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  JUNII  NEPOS. 


KENTISH  EPITAPHS. — Penshurst  Church  is  re- 
plete with  epitaphs  and  memorials  which  reflect 
the  quaint  style  of  the  early  periods.  I  subjoin  a 
selection.  On  a  flat  stone  : — 

"  Pray  for  the  soulys  of  Watin  Draynowtt  and  Joane 
and  Agnes  his  wyfys,  the  which  Watin  decessyd  the  xxi 
day  of  Marche  in  the  yere  of  our  Lord  MV°LXX  on  whose- 
soulys  Jhesu  have  mercy,  Amen." 
Beneath  are  the  effigies  of  four  boys  and  three 
girls,  and  at  the  top  of  the  stone  is  an  escutcheon 
in  brass,  with  these  arms :  two  lions  passant,  im- 
paling, on  a  chief,  two  lions'  heads  erased.  On 
another  gravestone : — 

"  Robert  Kerwin  doth  now  here  lie, 
A  man  of  proved  honestie, 
Whose  sowle  to  heaven  hence  did  flie, 
To  enjoy  Christ  his  felicity, 
The  seaventh  of  Februarie.    1615." 
On  another  gravestone  : — 

'  Jane  the  wife  and  Miles  the  son  of  Miles  Smith  here 
lye  buried. 

"  To  my  dear  wife 
Soe  rest  in  peace  and  till  I  dye 
Live  in  my  love  and  memorye 
Then  be  thou  (when  my  life  is  spent) 
Mine  and  thine  own  blest  monument." 
On  the  south  side  of  the  Communion  Table,  on  a 
gravestone,  is  a  brass  plate  with  this  inscription : — 

"The  b'ody  of  the  Revd.  John  Bust,  God's  painfull 
Minister  in  this  place  the  space  of  21  years,  with  the 
bodies  of  Katherine  his  wife   and  Katarin   Hales  his 
grandchild,  rest  heere  in  hope  of  the  resurrection. 
:'May  savourie  salt  be  thus  trod  under  foot, 
And  must  a  light,  here  lied,  at  length  go  out? 
No  but  were  wee  (good  saint)  not  dimme  of  sight 
Beyond  the  sunbeams  we  might  see  thy  light, 
'Tis  but  thine  earthen  vessell  heere  doth  rest, 
And  that  hopes  once  of  light  to  be  possest 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27, 74. 


'Twas  made  to  honor — in  thy  pilgrimage, 
It  bore  the  treasure  for  God's  embassage, 
Heere  may  that  rest,  thou  (as  thy  life  did  prove) 
Wert  a  good  angel  heere,  now  Saint  above. 
"  They  that  bee  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightnesse  of 
the  firmament  and  they  that  turn  manie  to  righteousnesse 
as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever. — Dan.  xii.  3. " 

On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  monument 
of  stone,  let  into  the  wall,  with  a  brass  plate  and 
this  inscription  : — 

73 

"  Here  lyeth  William  Darkenoll  Pson.  of  this  place 
Ending  his  ministerie  even  this  year  of  grace,  1596. 
His  father  and  mother  and  wyfes  two  by  name, 

80      88  50    67 

John  Jone  and  two  Margarets  all  lived  in  good  fame. 
Their  several  ages  who  liketh  to  know 
Over  each  of  their  names,  the  figures  do  shewe, 
The  sons  and  daughters  now  spronge  of  this  race, 
Are  five  score  and  od  in  every  place. 

"  Decessed  Julii  12  anno  supra  dicto. 

"  Phil.  i.  21. 

"  As  Chryste  is  lyfe  to  me, 
So  death  my  gaine  shall  be. 
Blessed  are  they  trulye 
That  in  the  Lord  do  dye." 

H.  M.  VANE. 
Eaton  Place. 

THE  "  JACOBUS  "  PIECE  IN  THE  KRATON  OF 
THE  SULTAN  OF  ATCHIN. — In  the  "  Kraton "  of 
the  Sultan  of  Atchin  there  was  found,  on  its  cap- 
ture by  the  Dutch  on  the  24th  of  Jan.,  1874,  an 
object  which  possesses  some  degree  of  interest  for 
Englishmen.  This  was  a  bronze  piece,  in  capital 
preservation,  of,  as  far  as  I  can  remember,  not 
more  than  5  feet  in  length,  but  of  enormous 
calibre,  viz.,  between  22  and  23  inches  in 
diameter.  Notwithstanding  this  size  of  bore,  the 
thickness  of  the  gun  did  not  exceed  one  inch  and 
a  quarter.  It  lay  on  the  ground  a  few  yards  within, 
and  to  the  right  of,  the  north  entrance  of  the 
earthen  breastwork,  which  forms  the  outermost 
boundary  of  the  Kraton ;  and  hard  by  it  were  three 
stone  round-shot  of  about  the  diameter  of  the 
piece.  It  may  be  noted,  too,  that  the  gun  was  not 
pointed  outwards,  but  lay  parallel  to  the  breast- 
work, with  its  muzzle  directed  towards  the  path 
leading  from  the  entrance  of  the  breastwork  to  the 
gate  in  the  outer  of  the  stone  walls  of  the  inner 
Kraton. 

About  the  middle  of  the  gun  are  the  arms  of 
England,  elaborately  wrought,  and  a  little  behind 
them  are  the  words — 

"JACOBUS  REX." 

Between  these  and  the  vent  is  further  the  legend — 
"THOMAS  AND  KICHAKD  PIT 
BRETHRKN  MADE  THIS  PEECE. 

ANO.   1617." 

By  this  piece  hangs  a  tale.  The  then  Sultan  of 
Atchin  had  made  a  request  to  James  I.  that  he 
should  send  him  two  Englishwomen  as  wives,  with 
the  promise  that  their  issue  should  be  future 
Sultans  or  Sultanas,  as  the  case  might  be,  of  the 


kingdom  of  Atchin.  The  answer  to  this  demand 
was  a  present  of  two  bronze  guns,  of  large  calibre, 
of  which  the  piece  just  described  is  one. 

This  curious  story  is  generally  accepted  as  true ; 
and  I  find  in  a  Dutch  work,  printed  at  Leyden  in 
1843,  and  entitled  Handleiding  tot  de  aardrijks- 
Jcunde  van  Nederlands  oostindische  bezittingen, 
uitgegevendoor  de  maatschappij, — a  statement  to  the 
.effect  that  the  entrance  of  the  Kraton  was  guarded 
by.  two  pieces  presented  by  James  I.,  which  are 
further  stated  to  be  without  carriages,  and  to  be 
sunken  in  the  ground.  As  to  where  the  second 
piece  is,  I  am  not  certain,  but  I  think  that  it  was 
found  in  one  of  the  "^bentings,"  or  forts,  on  the 
coast,  which  were  captured  by  the  Dutch. 

J.  C.  GALTON,  F.L.S. 

AN  ANCIENT  CEREMONY. — In  the  particulars  of 
the  sale  of  the  Manor  of  Broughton,  county  of 
Lincoln,  in  1845,  is  a  description  of  the  performance 
of  a  custom  by  which  the  property  used  formerly 
to  be  held.  It  runs  thus  : — 

"  This  estate  is  held  subject  to  the  performance,  on 
Palm  Sunday,  in  every  year,  of  the  ceremony  of  cracking 
a  whip  in  Caistor  Church,  in  the  said  county  of  Lincoln, 
which  has  been  regularly  and  duly  performed  on  Palm 
Sunday,  from  time  immemorial,  in  the  following  manner. 
The  whip  is  taken  every  Palm  Sunday  by  a  man  from 
Broughton  to  the  parish  of  Caistor,  who,  while  the 
minister  is  reading  the  first  lesson,  cracks  it  three  distinct 
times  in  the  church  porch,  then  folds  it  neatly  up  and 
retires  to  a  seat.  At  the  commencement  of  the  second 
lesson  he  approaches  the  minister,  and  kneeling  opposite 
him  with  the  whip  in  his  hand,  and  a  purse  at  the  end  of 
it,  held  perpendicularly  over  his  head,  waves  it  thrice, 
and  continues  in  a  steadfast  position  during  the  whole  of 
the  chapter.  The  ceremony  is  then  concluded.  The 
whip  has  a  leathern  purse  tied  at  the  end  of  it,  which 
ought  to  contain  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  said  to  represent, 
according  to  Scripture,  "  the  price  of  blood."  Four  pieces 
of  weechelm  tree,  of  different  lengths,  are  affixed  to  the 
stock,  denoting  the  different  gospels  of  the  holy  evan- 
gelists. The  three  distinct  cracks  of  the  whip  are  typical 
of  St.  Peter's  denial  of  his  Lord  and  Master  three  times, 
and  the  waving  it  over  the  minister's  head,  as  an  in- 
tended homage  to  the  blessed  Trinity." 

HAMMILL  F**** 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  1"  S.  iv.  406;  2nd  S.  xi.  246;  3rd  S. 
vii.  354,  388.] 

THE  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE  IN  JAMAICA. — I  think 
that  it  is  not  so  generally  known  as  it  perhaps 
ought  to  be  that  the  Legislature  of  Jamaica  (quite 
competent  to  do  so)  passed  an  Act  in  1840,  under 
the  provisions  of  which  the  Scotch  marriage  law 
was  established,  with  retrospective  effect.  I  be- 
lieve that  this  law  was  afterwards  abrogated,  but 
without  disturbing  its  effect  on  the  past ;  and  it 
must  be  borne  in  inind  that  the  independence  of 
the  local  legislature  was  secured  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  chiefly  in  consequence  of  the  bold  stand 
made  by  Mr.  Long,  "  the  patriot,"  as  he  has  been 
called,  against  the  principle  of  Poyning's  Irish  Act 
being  applied  to  Jamaica.  There  is  a  compre- 
hensive review  of  this  local  Marriage  Act  to  be 


&*  8. 1.  JUNE  27, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


found  in  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Jamaica  History, 
by  Hon.  Mr.  R.  Hill,  P.  C.  Jam.  This  author  says 
that  the  Act  of  1753  (26  Geo.  II.  c.  53)  is  ex- 
pressly declared  to  be  inoperative  beyond  seas  ; 
and  that  "Any  registered  marriage,  celebrated 
any  how,  remained  therefore  in  Jamaica  avowed 
matrimony." 

I  have  brought  forward  this  subject  with  the 
hope  of  eliciting  the  opinions  of  others  ;  for,  as  the 
above  law  is  stated,  by  the  author  in  question,  to 
have  had  a  very  wide  scope,  it  is  evident  thar  it 
must  have  had  the  effect  locally,  at  any  rate,  of 
legitimating  branches  of  families  which  had  pre- 
viously been  excluded  from  "  pedigrees,"  as  illegi- 
timate ;  and  on  this  authority  alone,  I  believe  that 
a  pedigree  constructor  would  be  justified  in  re- 
storing the  legitimated  line  with  local,  if  not  gene- 
ral precedence,  according  to  its  natural  seniority. 

SP. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


"SALUS  POPULI." — Has  the  authorship  of  the 
tract  or  book  so  often  cited  by  Sir  John  Davis,  the 
learned  Attorney- General  of  King  James  I.,  under 
the  title  of  Salus  Populi,  in  his  well-known  "  Dis- 
coverie  of  the  true  causes  why  Ireland  was  never 
entirely  subdued,  nor  brought  under  obedience  of 
the  Crown  of  England,  until  the  beginning  of  His 
Majesties  most  Happy  Raigne,"  been  traced  1  Sir 
John  Davis  evidently  esteemed  it  of  high  authority 
and  value,  and  Sir  James  Ware,  too,  was  cognizant 
of  the  tract,  and  in  his  list  of  Irish  writers  gives  us 
to  understand  that  "  Pandarus  was  the  author  of  a 
book  intituled  Salus  Populi,  and  that  he  lived  in 
the  reigns  of  Edward  IV.,  Edward  V.,  Richard  III., 
and  Henry  VII.,  and  perhaps  under  Henry  VIII. 
In  which  book  he  shows  the  cause  of  the  miseries 
of  Ireland,  and  prescribes  proper  remedies  for  the 
same  suitable  to  those  times."  But  this  name  is 
clearly  only  a  pseudonym,  or  nom  de  plume.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  the  tract  printed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  second  volume  of  the  State  Papers, 
published  under  the  authority  of  the  King's  Com- 
mission to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Manners  Sutton,  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and 
Henry  Hobhouse,  in  1834,  and  which  appears,  from 
internal  evidence,  to  have  been  written  about  the 
year  1515,  may  be,  in  some  degree,  a  transcript  of 
the  Salus  Populi ;  but  this  is  only  a  surmise,  and 
seems  to  be  contradicted  by  the  very  terms  of  the 
latter  tract,  which  alludes  very  distinctly  to  the 
former  treatise  as  an  earlier  one,  and  cites  only 
some  few  portions  of  it,  and  probably  supplied 
Sir  James  Ware  with  the  name  "  Pandarus,"  as 
the  author  of  the  original  production.  We  are 


informed,  it  is  true,  that  the  MS.  4792  in  the 
British  Museum  contains  a  paper  entitled,  in 
Ayscough's  Catalogue,  "  Pandarus,  Salus  Populi, 
de  Rebus  Hibernicis,  temp.  Hen.  VI,"  But  the 
same  informant  goes  on  to  state  that  the  character 
of  the  writing  of  this  last-mentioned  tract  is  more 
modern  by  about  a  century  than  the  date  of  the 
paper  printed  in  the  State  Papers  of  1834,  as 
collected  from  intrinsic  evidence.  The  MS.  in  the 
British  Museum  is  said  to  contain  much  of  the 
same  matter,  but  omits  many  passages,  and  has 
others  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  document 
printed  under  the  more  recent  Commission  in  1834. 

All  this  leaves  the  name  of  the  original  writer, 
and  the  exact  period  at  which  he  flourished,  still  a 
matter  for  inquiry. 

I  have  now  mentioned  shortly  all  that  as  yet 
appears  to  have  transpired  in  the  matter  of  this 
curious  and  interesting  inquiry,  and  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  would  clear  up 
the  remaining  questions. 

I  may  add,  that  to  some  political  writers,  even 
at  the  present  day,  it  might  appear  that  there  is 
much  in  these  tracts  that  might  perchance  have  a 
modern  application,  although  no  doubt  with  con- 
siderable modifications.  J.  HUBAND  SMITH. 

Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 

THE  "  SPEAKER'S  COMMENTARY." — The  note  in 
the  Speaker's  Commentary  on  Psalm  xc.  10,  vol. 
iv.,  p.  374,  says  that  "  the  spirit  and  manner  of 
the  original  are  better  exhibited"  than  in  the 
A.V.,  "  if  the  distinct  versicles  are  marked." 
"  All  the  days  of  our  years — threescore  years  are  they : 

Or  if  strength  be  great,  seventy  and  ten  years; 

And  their  pride  is  labour  and  sorrow  ; 

For  soon  it  has  passed  away — and  we  too  must  fly 
away ! " 

But  how  can  the  editor  justify  this  robbing  us 
of  ten  years  1  Perhaps  he  will  kindly  say  how 
the  note  should  be  amended.  E.  S.  W. 

SPANISH  VERSE. — In  a  South  American  newsr 
paper  I  recently  came  across  these  lines  : — 
"  Ventana  sobre  ventana, 
Sobre  ventana  balcon, 
Sobre  balcon  una  dama, 
Sobre  la  dama  una  flor." 

This  cannot  be  easily  transferred  into  English ;  we 
have  no  one  word  which  corresponds  to  sobre  in 
all  the  above  cases.  Literally,  a  "  window  above 
a  window ;  above  a  window,  a  balcony ;  above  (in) 
a  balcony  a  lady ;  above  (on)  a  lady  a  flower  "  ;  or 
more  freely : — 

"  A  window  and  a  window, 

A  window  and  a  bower, 

A  bower  and  a  lady, 

A  lady  and  a  flower." 
From  what  poem  are  the  Spanish  lines  taken? 
They  present  a  charming  picture  in  very  few  words 
— a  literary  miniature.       DUDLEY  ARMYTAGE. 
Kusholme. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '74. 


"  THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  JOHN  OF  BARNE- 
VELD."  By  J.  L.  Motley. 

f-  "  The  spectacle  of  the  slobbering  James  among  his 
Kars  and  Hays  and  Villierses,  and  other  minions,,  is  one 
at  which  history  covers  her  eyes  and  is  dumb."— Vol.  i., 
p.  195. 

i*>  In  what  books  that  are  easily  accessible  can  I 
find  full  details  of  the  circumstances  here  referred 
to? 

"Father  Cotton,  who  was  only  too  ready  to  betray 
the  secrets  of  the  Confessional  when  there  was  an  object 
to  gain." — Vol.  i.,  p.  201. 

Is  there  any  proof  that  Eoman  Catholic  priests 
often,  or  indeed  ever,  betrayed  the  secrets  of  the 
Confessional  for  political  or  other  purposes;  and 
if  so,  where  can  I  find  the  evidence  of  this  1 

"I  pass  over  with  disdain  one  of  the  causes  which 
scandalous  chronicles  once  assigned  to  the  influence  of 
the  Dutch  ambassador  (Francis  Aerssens),  being  satisfied 
that  the  rumour  was  as  malignant  and  false  as  political 
rumours  often  are. " — Vol.  i.,  p.  312,  note. 

What  was  this  rumour,  and  what  are  the 
chronicles  referred  to  ?  F.  H.  M. 

BLUE  "EIBBON"OR  BLUE  "  RIBBAND."— Will 
your  correspondents  learned  in  lexicographical 
matters  inform  me  which  is  the  correct  or  more 
generally  accepted  and  accurate  way  of  spelling 
the  above  word?  The  present  Premier  was  the 
first  to  use  the  term  of  "  the  blue  ribbon  of  the 
turf,"  in  his  Biography  of  Lord  George  Bentinck. 
Webster  gives  the  word  as  under  "  Eibbon, 
derived  from  rubens,  red."  The  same  authority 
adds, — "  This  word,  formerly  riband,  ribband,  is 
now  commonly  written  ribbon."  Pope  adopts  the 
latter  spelling. 

"  To  sigh  for  ribbons,  if  thou  art  so  silly; 
Mark  how  they  grace  Lord  Umbra  and  Sir  Billy." 
HENRY  MORT  FEIST. 

"  CONDISCIPULUS." — In  an  article  on  Addison 
in  the  June  number  of  Temple  Bar  "  condisci- 
pulus "  is  given  as  the  derivation  of  the  word 
"  codd,"  which  is  used  at  Charterhouse  to  signify 
an  old  pensioner  ;  while  in  "  N.  &  Q."  for  August 
25,  1855,  the  same  word  is  said  to  be  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  "  codger."  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
say  which  of  these  two  derivations  is  right? 

CARTHUSIAN. 

"  THE  PRIVATE  HOUSE  IN  DRURY  LANE." — In 
Gerard  Langbaine's  Account  of  Dramatic  Pod, 
there  is  frequent  mention  of  that  place  ;  for 
example,  "Humorous  Courtier,  a  Comedy  pre- 
sented with  good  applause,  at  the  Private  House 
in  Drury  Lane  ;  and  printed,  4to.,  Lond.,  1640. 
And  plays  are  also  named  as  having  been  per- 
formed at  "  the  Private  house  in  Black- fryars.' 
Qy.,  Why  were  they  called  private  houses  ? 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 


BALITENID. — A  patent  roll  of  the  eleventh  year 
of  Edward  I.  (2nd  Report,  Irish  Records  Com- 
mission, 1812)  grants  Balitenid  with  Kathill, 
Balicolmay,  and  Dunderg,  in  tenemento  de  Obrun, 
iO  William  le  Deveneys.  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  who  can  say  where  these 
places  are,  especially  the  first.  If  "  Obrun  "  (else- 
where "  Obren ")  is  for  the  lands  of  Ua  Briain 
(O'Brien),  one  would  expect  the  locality  to  be 
somewhere  in  Clare  county.  D.  F. 

Hammersmith. 

HURLINGHAM. — In  Stanford's  fine  Map  of  Lon- 
don and  Environs  (scale,  6  inches  to  the  mile),  I 
notice  that  the  mansion  standing  on  the  estate  at 
Fulham,  which,  has  become  identified  with  pigeon- 
shooting,  is  marked  as  "  Erlingham  House."  There 
is  a  mis-spelling  and  a  cockneyism  on  the  part  of 
some  one.  Is  it  an  error  of  the  draughtsman,  or 
have  the  fashionable  club  who  possess  the  estate 
given  their  sanction  to  so  very  unfashionable  a 
blunder  ?  EDWARD  NORMAN. 

Nottingham  Road,  Upper  Tooting,  S.W. 

"THE  GHOST  OF  THE  OLD  EMPIRE  SITTING 
AMID  THE  RUINS  OF  HOME." — Where  is  the  above 
description  of  the  Pope  to  be  found  ?  I  have  read 
it  as  a  quotation  from  Gibbon,  but  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  it  in  the  Decline  and  Fall. 

SCRUTATOR. 

THE  ABBOT  GERASIMUS  :  THE  EMPRESS  FELI- 
CITAS. — Any  account  of  these,  authenticated  by 
reference  to  any  work  in  which  mention  is  made 
of  them,  will  be  acceptable.  C.  A.  B. 

"  THE  THREE  BEARS." — What  was  the  imme- 
diate source  from  which  England  obtained  this 
favourite  nursery  tale  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  EARL  OF  MORETON. — In  a  translation  of 
Domesday  Book  by  Samuel  Henshall  and  John 
Wilkinson  (1799),  in  the  counties  of  Sussex  and 
Surrey,  the  Earl  of  Moreton  is  mentioned  as 
holding  a  large  territory,  particularly  in  the  former 
county.  Who  was  he  ?  He  is  not  mentioned  by 
Nicolas  or  Courthope.  D.  C.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

"CANDLEMAS  GILLS."— There  is  at  Horbury, 
in  Yorkshire,  a  still  practised  curious  custom  called 
"  Candlemas  Gills."  A  local  paper  says— 

"  By  virtue  of  this  custom  every  ratepayer  is  entitled 
to  a  gill  of  ale,  which  may  be  had  and  drunk  at  the 
Fleece  Inn,  or  sent  for  and  consumed  at  home.  The 
trustees  of  the  town  pay  the  expense  entailed  by  the 
custom," 

"  Candlemas  gills  "  were  duly  served  out  to  the 
ratepayers  on  the  second  week  of  February,  1873. 
What  is  the  origin  of  this  custom,  and  where  can 
further  particulars  be  found  1  Is  a  similar  custom 
known  elsewhere  ?  WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


"  AN  ENTHUSIAST." — Who  is  the  author  of  thii 
play,  a  dramatic  essay,  with  each  scene  constituting 
an  act,  of  which  there  are  seven.  Berwick,  printec 
for  the  author  by  Lochead  &  Gracie,  Bridge 
Street,  1800,  8vo.  1  In  a  short  Preface  prefixed  to 
the  drama  it  is  said : — 

"  The  following  pages  are  presented  to  the  Public  by  a 
Woman,  tremblingly  alive  to  censure  or  applause,  anc 
•who,  whilst  she  hopes  for  one  sprig  of  laurel  from  her 
northern  neighbours,  will  not  sigh  for  a  London  fame,' 

This  provincial  play  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
Biographia  Dramatica.  R.  INGLIS. 

HERALDIC. — In  the  Accidence  of  Armorie  oj 
Gerard  Leigh  there  is  an  engraving  of  a  "  sagittary 
geules,  within  an  escalop  argent,"  and  this  is 
stated  to  be  the  "  badge  of  an  esquire  of  England." 
Is  this  an  invention  of  Master  Gerard,  or  was  such 
a  badge  in  use  in  his  time  to  mark  the  rank  of  an 
esquire  1  CORNUB. 

"  DRAWBACK." — At  the  bottom  of  the  title-page 
of  the  Earl  of  Dundonald's  "  Treatise  "  showing  the 
connexion  between  Agriculture  and  Chemistry, 
London,  1795,  after  the  date  is  printed  in  brackets 
the  word  "  drawback."  What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  1  J.  B.  B. 

Oxford. 

ST.  HEIRETHA  (ST.  HERYGH  ?). — Can  anybody 
give  me  particulars  respecting  the  martyrdom  of 
this  saint,  the  patron  saint  of  Chittlehampton, 
Devon?  B.  C.  C. 

ST.  VERDIANA. — About  seventy  lines  from  the 
•commencement  of  the  tenth  novel,  fifth  day  of 
the  Decameron  (small  edition,  in  5  vols.,  by 
Vitarelli,  Venice,  1813),  is  the  following  sentence  : 
"  Si  domestico  con  una  vecchia  che  parera  pur  santa 
Verdiana  che  da  beccare  alle  serpi."  Is  there  a 
Saint  Verdiana,  and  if  so,  where  is  her  life  (or 
anything  about  her)  to  be  found  ?  If  there  is  not, 
what  is  the  explanation  of  the  above  passage  ?• 

J.  J. 

YORK  MINSTER. — In  the  Revestry  of  York 
Minster  is  a  silver  pastoral  crook  said  to  have  been 
snatched  from  the  hand  of  Dr.  James  Smith, 
Bishop  of  Callipolis,  by  Lord  Danby,  in  1688.  I 
should  be  glad  of  reference  to  a  mention  of  this 
incident  by  any  contemporary  writer.  W.  W. 

[See  Murray's  Handbook  to  the  Cathedrals  (York), 
where  the  following  is  quoted : — "  The  Pope  had  made 
Smith  his  Vicar-Apostolic  for  the  northern  district,  and 
he  was  soon  pounced  upon."] 

PEDIGREE  TRACING. — Will  some  experienced 
genealogist  kindly  inform  me  which  is  the  best  and 
cheapest  way  of  tracing  a  pedigree,  prior  to  1550  ? 

BONHAM  AND  WILLIAM  NORTON. — Blakeway, 
in  his  Sheriff's  of  Shropshire,  says,  "  Bonham 
Norton,  of  Church  Stretton,  was  son  of  William 


Norton,  citizen  and  stationer  of  London.  They 
appear  to  have  been  formerly  of  Shropshire."  How 
does  he  prove  this  ?  Who  was  William  Norton's 
father  1  X. 


TO  "CASE"  (SEE  "EMBOSSED"). 
(4th  S.  xi.,  xii.  passim;  5th  S.  i.  55,  172,  278,  318.) 
"  We  '11  make  you  some  sport  with  the  fox,  ere  we  case 
him."—  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iii.  6. 

That  "  case  "  meant  a  skin,  and  "  to  case  "  to 
skin,  is  undoubted.  If,  however,  they  were  kitchen 
or  cook's  technicals,  they  can  hardly  be  quoted  as 
decisive  explanations  of  a  hunting  metaphor.  This 
and  a  hope  that  the  substantive  would  be  found  to 
mean  den,  lair,  or  earth,  and  that  the  above  phrase 
could,  therefore,  mean  ere  we  run  him  to  earth, 
kept  me  from  accepting  the  explanation.  But  I 
must  recant,  and,  giving  up  my  long-cherished 
belief,  confess  that  "  to  case  "  is  to  strip.  In  The 
Noble  Arte  of  Venerie  (1575)  the  compiler  or 
translator  gives  the  different  technicals  used  to 
express  the  skinning  of  each  animal  :  — 

:'  The  Harte  and  all  manner  of  Deare  are  flayne  :  and 
yet  Huntsmen  vse  more  commonly  GO  say,  take  off  that 
Deares  skinne.  The  Hare  is  stryped,  and  (as  Trystram 
sayeth)  the  Bore  also  :  the  Foxe,  Badgerd,  and  all  other 
vermine  are  cased,  that  is  to  say,  you  must  beginne  at 
the  snowte  or  nose  of  the  beast,  and  so  turne  his  skinne 
ouer  his  eares  all  alongst  the  bodie,  vritill  you  come  at 
the  tayle,  and  that  hangeth  out  to  show  what  beast  it 
was,  this  is  called  casing." 

R.  Blome,  in  The  Gentleman's  Recreation,  1686, 
almost  copies  this,  and  slightly  altered  it  will  be 
found  in  The  Sportsman's  Dictionary,  1778,  as 
quoted  by  G.  T.  M.  (i.  278),  slain  being  a  misprint 
for  flain.  These  examples  of  the  continuance  of 
the  phrases  lead  to  a  word  or  two  on  the  force  of 
the  -argument.  No  language  was  more  minutely 
technical,  and  more  rigorous  and  imperative  in  its 
demands,  than  "  the  strange  dialect  of  hawks  and 
liounds."  As  in  skinning,  so  in  other  matters 
different  words  were  used  according  to  the  animal 
spoken  of  ;  and  it  was  a  mark  of  a  gentleman  to 
ise  these  terms  rightly,  while  an  error  showed  ill 
areeding  and  contemptible  ignorance.  This  seems 
;o  have  been  more  especially  the  case  about  and 
after  1600,  when,  as  may  be  seen  by  various  pas- 
sages in  The  Return  from  Parnassus,  the  newer 
generation  of  gallants  made  this  an  accomplish- 
nent  that  separated  them  from  the  vulgar,  and 
;here  seem  to  be  indications  that  the  language,  now 
more  fashionable,  became  also  more  pedantically 
rigid.  The  increase  and  reprint  of  treatises  on 
sport  point  in  the  same  direction,  and  the  liking  of 
James  was  of  course  of  much  avail,  and  accounts 
or  the  introduction  of  the  "  Gentle  Astringer," 
hat  is,  of  the  Court  ostreger,  or  falconer,  of  gentle 
)irth,  who,  from  the  habits  of  the  king,  could  aid 
petitioners  "  with  that  store  of  power  he  had  " 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  j»7,  74. 


(act  v.  sc.  I).*  As  Shakspeare,  too,  is  invariably 
correct  in  his  technicals  of  all  trades  and  profes- 
sions, so  was  he  apparently  one  well  acquainted 
with  field  sports.  Lastly,  we  know  that  the  young 
lord  and  others  took  Parolles  to  be  not  only 
reynard-like  in  his  wheedling,  but  hurtful  and 
noxious  as  vermin  ;  and  the  fox,  though  a  "  beast 
of  chase,"  was  always,  by  huntsmen  and  hunting 
writers,  placed  among  vermin.  It  is  this  view  of 
Parolles  that  Shakspeare  dwells  on  throughout  the 
play.  Hence  the  greater  necessity  for  the  use  of  a 
word  appropriated  to  vermin,  and,  on  all  the  above 
grounds,  he,  when  putting  a  hunting  metaphor 
into  the  mouth  of  a  nobleman,  put  it  in  correct 
hunting  terms.  In  accord  with  this,  and  with 
what  has  been  said  above  of  the  affectation  of  this 
language  by  gallants,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the 
whole  passage  is  full  of  such  phrases.  First,  we 
have  embossed,  wearied  like  a  deer,  and  this  is 
followed  by  "  his  fall."  Then  lord  No.  2  improves 
on  the  metaphor,  and  talks  of  casing  the  fox ;  then 
again,  in  language  suggested  by  a  practice  of 
smoking  foxes  out  of  their  kennels,  he  says  Lafeu 
first  smoked  him  ;  and,  having  thus  come  down  to 
a  hunting  term  that  had  become  colloquial,  he,  in 
plain  language,  repeats  "  case  him  "  by  "  when  his 
disguise  and  he  is  parted."  In  the  next  words  of 
No.  1  is  a  bird-catching  phrase  and  metaphor. 

This  consideration  that  "casing  the  fox"  is  a 
huntsman's  phrase,  and  that  in  no  other  instance 
in  which  Shakspeare  uses  "  case  "  is  there  a  hunting 
allusion,  sufficiently  meets  MR.  JESSE'S  objection. 
With  regard  to  Mr.  FURNIV  ALL'S, — which  was  also 
my  own, — the  quotation  and  the  fact  that  the  term 
was  a  hunter's  technical  are  in  themselves  evidence 
that  they  skinned  their  foxes,  and,  moreover,  the 
fox-skin  was  a  used  fur.  But  the  translator  of 
1575  again  gives  us  direct  evidence.  The  fox  was 
coursed  with  greyhounds,  and  there  were  .two 
chases,  or  huntings,  one  above  ground  and  one 
below.  In  the  former,  Blome  tells  us  that  all  the 
earths  were  to  be  stopped  save  one  ;  but  the  trans- 
lator leads  one  to  believe  that  all  were  stopped  ; 
and,  speaking  of  the  best  season,  says  : — 

"When  yc  leaues  are  falne,  you  shall  best  see  your 
houndes  huting,  and  best  finde  his  earths.  And  also  at 
y'  tyme  the  Foxes  skyn  (which  is  [as  with  Parolles]  the 

best  part  of  him)  is  best  in  season When  he  is 

dead,  you  shall  hang  him  vp  on  the  end  of  a  strong pyked 
staffe,  and  hallow  in  all  your  hounds  to  bay  him,  then 
make  them  reward  with  such  things  as  you  can  get, 
for  the  flesh  of  a  Foxe  is  not  to  reward  them  w'all,  for 
they  will  not  eate  it." 

Then  in  his  next  chapter — "  Howe  to  digge  for 
a  Foxe  " — he  is  more  convincing.  Having  recom- 
mended the  lord,  or  gentleman,  to  bring  some  half- 
dozen  mats  to  lie  on  while  watching  the  diggers 


*  I  am  greatly  inclined  to  believe,  from  the  whole  of 
Helena's  words  here,  that  Shakspeare  was  taking  occa- 
sion to  express  his  own,  or  his  own  and  his  fellow's, 
thanks  for  some  good  offices  thus  received. 


(though  he  thinks  a  leathern  air-bed  blown  up 
through  a  pipe  in  the  corner  a  perhaps  over- 
luxurious  accessory),  and  having  suggested  a  cart 
with  tools,  not  forgetting  "  to  cause  his  Cooke  and 
Butler  to  hang  on  it  good  store  of  bags  and  bottels 
.  ...  for  it  will  be  both  comely  and  comfortable," 
he  goes  on  : — 

"In  this  order  of  battel  a  nobleman  or  gentlema  may 
march  to  besiege  the  Foxe  and  Badgerd  in  their  strongest 

holes  and  castles and  worke  to  them  with  Mynes 

and  countermines,  vntill  they  get  their  skinnes  to  make 
furres  and  myttens." 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  add  that  while  "  uncased  " 
meant  stripped  (Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1),  or 
made  naked  (Ryder's  Dictionary,  s.v.  "Exutus"), 
it  was  used  in  less  strict  hunting  language  to  mean 
"  cased,"  or  "  skinned."  Thus,  in  The  Almond  for 
a  Parrat  [1590]  we  have — "I  tel  you  I  am  a 
shreud  fellow  at  the  vncasing  of  a  fox";  and  in  a 
poem  in  Halliwell's  Yorkshire  Anthology,  which  I 
judge  to  be  circa  1640,  the  writer,  defending  old 
servants  whom  some  one  had  likened  to  dogs, 
says — 

"  Hee  can  unkennell  or  uncase  a  fox." 

At  the  same  time,  I  cannot  accept  the  saying  of 
F.  J.  V.  (p.  172),  for  the  genius  of  our  language 
does  not  require  that  "  case,"  to  skin,  should  be  a 
mutilated  form  of  "  uncase,"  or  "  embowel "  of 
"  disembowel."  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 

No  doubt  this  means  to  skin  or  flay  an  animal. 
Polydore  Vergel  says— 

"  These  things  agree  not  with  the  opinion  of  Saxo 
Grammaticus,  whoe  amrmethe  that  Juarus,  when  he 
cowlde  nott  obteine  his  purpose  in  a  lion's  skinne,  he 
putte  on  the  kase  of  a  foxe,  that  is  to  saye,  when  with 
strength  he  cowlde  not  prevayle,  with  Sublitee  and  dis- 
ceyte  hee  ass-ayled  his  enemies."- — History  of  England, 
Bk.  v.  p.  202,  Camd.  Soc. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


"QUADRAGESIMALIS"     (5th     S.     i.     408.)— This 

term,  as  a  personal  title,  seems  to  be  unknown 
to  Oxford  antiquaries,  but  it  clearly  refers  in 
some  way  to  the  disputations  formerly  required 
from  Bachelors  of  Arts,  called  Determinationes 
Quadragesimales  from  being  performed  in  Quadra- 
gesima or  Lent.  Ayliffe  (Ancient  and  Present 
State  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  ii.  120)  says  that 
"  every  Batchelor  of  Arts,  after  Admission  to  his 
Degree,  shall  solemnly  determine  in  Lent;  and 
these  Lent  Disputations  are  called  Determinations 
because  they  do  determine  and  finish  the  Condi- 
tions of  a  Batchelor's  Degree,  and  truly  compleat 
the  same."  Eegulations  about  them  will  be  found 
in  the  Corpus  Statutorum,  tit.  vi.  (p.  30,  ed  1768), 
one  of  which,  "De  Collectoribus  Quadragesimalibus 
designandis,"  leads,  I  think,  to  the  interpretation 
of  the  term  : — 

"Cum   multa  antehac  tumultuatio   circa  Electionem 
Collectorum  Quadragesimalium  solita  sit  in  Universitate 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


contingere;  juxta  Statuta  Regia  a  Serenissimo  Rege 
Carolo  I.  ad  Universitatem  transmissa  decretum  est, 
quod  Procuratores  pro  tempore  existentes  ex  Baccalaureis 
Determinaturis,  in  Festo  Ovorum  duos  ad  hoc  officium 
designabunt,  singuli  unum  quern  visum  fuerit,  in  Collegio 
quocunque  vel  Aula  degentem." 

By  reference  to  the  Catalogue  of  Oxford 
Graduates,  I  see  that  the  two  persons  designated 
"  Quadragesimales "  were  members  of  Pembroke 
College,  and  gave  the  plate  in  1653  and  1767 ;  and, 
by  looking  to  the  list  of  Proctors  in  the  Ten  Year 
Book,  I  learn  that,  in  1652,  Peter  Jarsey  of  Pem- 
broke was  Junior  Proctor,  and,  in  1766,  Nathaniel 
Haines  of  Pembroke  was  Senior  Proctor ;  and  thus 
they  respectively  had  the  right  to  nominate  the 
Collectors,  and,  according  to  usage,  no  doubt 
nominated  members  of  their  own  college.  Thus  I 
infer  that  the  collector  was  known,  in  the  common 
language  of  the  University,  by  the  title  "  Quadra- 
gesimalis."  "  The  Office  of  these  Collectors  is 
equally  to  distribute  (as  far  as  possible)  the  deter- 
mining Batchelors  into  certain  classes,  and  to  allot 
each  of  them  their  schools  separately,"  &c.  (Ayliffe, 
p.  121).  In  the  Life  of  Antony  Wood,  p.  61  (ed. 
Ecclesiastical  Hist.  Society),  it  is  recorded  that  his 
brother  Edward,  who  was  Junior  Proctor  in  1655, 
appointed  him  his  collector  in  Austins  ;  and,  at  p. 
213,  "  This  Lent  the  collectors  ceased  from  enter- 
taining the  Bachelors  by  advice  and  command  of 
the  Proctors.  Vander  Hwyden  of  Oriel  was  then 
a  Collector ;  so  that  now  they  got  by  their 
Collectorships,  whereas  before  they  spent  about 
100?.,  besides  their  gains  or  cloaths  or  needless  en- 
tertainments." This  was  in  the  year  1679.  The 
office  apparently  was  somewhat  lucrative ;  and  the 
"  Quadragesiniales "  of  Pembroke  deserve  our 
thanks,  not  only  for  their  generosity,  but  for 
having  preserved  a  title  of  which  I  know  no  other 
instance.  The  word  is  familiar  to  us  in  another 
respect  in  the  Carmina  Quadragesimalia,  i.  e., 
"  qua?  primo  die  Quadragesimse  publice  in  Scholis 
recitantur  a  Baccalaureis  cuj  usque  Collegii  Deter- 
minantibus,"  as  Antonius  Parsons  writes  "  Ad 
Lectorem  "  in  the  2nd  vol.  of  the  Carmina  Quadra- 
gesimalia, Oxonii,  1748.  Had  the  two  worthies 
been  Students  of  Christ  Church,  the  conjecture 
might  have  been  hazarded  that  the  Bachelors  who 
wrote  the  Carmina  each  year  might  have  been 
called  "  Quadragesimales,"  but  I  think  that  the 
true  explanation  has  been  given  above.  In 
Oxoniana,  vol.  iv.,  p.  181,  there  is  an  account  of  a 
row  (tumultuatio)  arising  from  the  compotations  at 
the  election  of  collectors  in  1607,  showing  the 
necessity  for  such  a  statute  as  that  of  Charles  I. 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  determining  bachelors  at  Oxford  chose,  in 
every  Lent,  a  captain  or  chancellor,  and  beadles  or 
sergeants,  who  caused  such  disorder  that  the 
University  passed  a  statute  to  put  down  the 
custom.  I  assume  the  word  Quadragesimalis 


meant  that  the  cup  was  given  by  a  determining 
bachelor  (see  Stat.,  tit.  vi.,  sect,  ii.,  §  2,  6,  7,  "De 
Determinatione  Quadragesimal! "). 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

These,  I  take  it,  were  penitential  offerings. 
Under  Qudragesimale,  Du  Cange  says  : — "  Elee- 
mosyna,  qure  quadragesimali  tempori  fieri  solebat." 
The  Qudragesima  was  the  forty  days  fast  before 
Easter,  our  Lent.  "  Quadragesimals,"  says  Cham- 
bers (Cyclopaedia) — 

"denote  Mid-Lent  contributions  or  offerings.  It  was 
an  ancient  custom  for  people  to  visit  their  Mother-Church 
on  Mid-Lent  Sunday,  and  to  make  their  offerings  at  the 
high  altar;  and  the  like  was  done  in  Whitson-week. 
But  as  these  latter  oblations,  &c.,  were  sometimes  com- 
muted for  by  a  payment  of  Pentecoslals,  or  Whilson- 
f ar thing s ;  so  were  the  former,  also  changed  into  a 
customary  payment,  called  Quadragesimals,  Denarii 
Quadragesimales." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

SPELLING  REFORMS  (5th  S.  i.  421,  471.)— I 
cannot  agree  with  MR.  SKEAT,  that  either  we 
must  entirely  remodel  our  spelling  or  give  up 
all  attempts  to  reform  it.  It  certainly  is  not 
a  fact  "  that  all  experience  shows  that  no  spell- 
ing reform  has  a  chance,  unless  it  shall  be  one 
of  a  complete  character,  sticking  at  nothing";  on 
the  contrary,  all  experience  shows  that  petty  re- 
forms in  spelling  are  going  on  constantly,  and  have 
been  so  from  the  earliest  period  of  our  literature  to 
the  present  hour,  but  that  "  complete  "  changes, 
"  stick!  ng  at  nothing,"  have  "  no  chance,"  one 
great  reason  being  that  such  a  change  would 
render  obsolete  our  existing  literature,  and  no 
reform  in  spelling  would  compensate  for  such  an 
evil.  But  why  must  the  spelling  of  1874  be 
stereotyped  ?  Why  must  no  change  henceforth 
pass  over  it  I  Why  is  1874  to  be  the  ultima 
Thule  of  spelling,  or  of  anything  else?  There 
never  was,  and  never  will  be,  a  "  finality "  in 
spelling,  any  more  than  there  ever  was,  or  ever 
will  be,.a  "finality"  of  reform,  learning,  science, 
or  art.  Let  MR.  SKEAT  take  from  his  shelves 
the  first  book  he  can  lay  his  hands  on,  printed 
in  the  earlier  years  of  the  present  century,  and 
he  will  see  in  a  moment  that  we  have  made 
many  changes  of  spelling  since  then.  Let  him  go 
back  into  the  preceding  century,  and  he  will  find 
precisely  the  same  process  ;  nay  more,  if  he  will 
observingly  read  quite  modern  works,  he  will  see 
creeping  in  gradually  here  a  word  and  there  a 
word,  rescued  from  its  abnormal  spelling. 

Let  us  take  down  any  book — say  Malone's 
ShaJcspeare.  I  happen  to  draw  out  vol.  vii.  We 
will  open  it  at  the  beginning :  "Henry  IV.,  Part  I." 
Let  us  take  the  first  Act :  it  will  be  quite  sufficient 
for  our  purpose.  We  will  first  jot  down  the 
deviations  of  spelling  from  1874  by  Malone  and 
his  brother  commentators,  and  then  we  will  make 
a  similar  list  of  the  words  used  by  the  authors 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5lh  S  I.  JUNE  27,  74. 


cited  from,  and  it  will  soon  appear  that  our  spelling 
has  never  been  stationary.  My  "  Malone  "  bears 
the  date  of  1816.  The  words  in  Act  i.  to  be  noted 
are — frolicJc,  dramatick,  heretick,  excuseable,  cornicle, 
cloaths  (dress),  physick,  suburbial,  designed,  spyder, 
and  authour.  Now  take  from  the  words  cited  by 
these  commentators,  and  we  get  the  spelling  of  a 
preceding  period.  The  following  is  a  list : — 
gouvernour,  earle,  oyle,  bealce,  taile,  fethers,  anie, 
foule,  faire,  ladd,  castell,  binde,  beares,  merrie, 
pittie,  brefe,  pennilesse,  politique,  commoditie,  un- 
duely,  lawfuly  meane  while,  holde,  dowries,  beere, 
merchantes',  tynies,  sacke,  whitt,  courte,  physicke, 
thinke,  speake,  deeme,  sweete,  moneths  (months), 
attaine,  untill,  deepe,  apologie,  peale,  and  eares. 
Any  other  Act  of  this  or  any  other  of  the  plays 
would  furnish  similar  lists.  I  have  put  the  words 
down  just  as  they  occur  that  they  may  be  verified, 
if  any  one  cares  to  take  the  trouble  of  so  doing. 
Now,  if  a  correspondent  of  some  learned  periodical 
in  either  of  these  periods  had  written  a  paper  on 
"  Spelling  Eeforms,"  and  another  had  replied  in 
the  words  of  MR.  SKEAT,  "  all  experience  shows 
that  no  spelling  reform  has  a  chance,  unless  it 
shall  be  one  of  a  complete  character,  sticking  at 
nothing,"  what  should  we  say  ?  We  should  reply 
that  facts  have  proved  the  prophet  was  not  very 
far-seeing,  for  many  changes  of  spelling  have  been 
established,  but  no  radical  change  "  sticking  at 
nothing." 

I  am  not  so  wedded  to  my  own  wishes  and 
opinions  as  to  suppose  for  a  moment  that  my 
suggestions  are  to  be  final ;  I  ask  the  co-operation 
of  the  learned  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  say  if 
only  a  few  of  our  irregularities  can  be  removed, 
we  have  gained  something.  If  only  such  a  slight 
change  can  be  effected  as  the  omission  of  k  -after  c 
(as  in  music),  or  of  the  needless  e  in  minde,  holde, 
taile,  &c.,  which  we  see  has  been  already  accom- 
plished, it  is  worth  something.  I  have  not  the 
least  wish  to  dogmatize — far  from  it.  I  ask  the 
co-operation  of  the  learned  and  judicious;  I  am 
sure  they  have  regretted  the  evil,  and  wished  it 
could  be  remedied.  Never  was  there  such  an 
opportunity  as  the  present.  No  book  in  the  world, 
by  any  author  in  the  world,  would  speak  with  the 
authority  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  which  '  represents  the 
combined  talent  and  judgment  of  all  English 
speakers.  If  the  correspondents  of  this  periodical, 
which  has  opened  its  pages  to  the  subject,  will 
take  the  matter  up  in  a  generous  spirit,  much  may 
be  done  ;  but  it  is  neither  to  be  hoped  nor  wished 
that  a  deluge  should  sweep  over  our  spelling, 
sinking  all  existing  forms  except  a  few  favoured 
ones.  There  is  much  chance  of  success  in  verbal 
reforms  which  do  not  materially  affect  existing 
literature,  but  none  whatever  of  such  a  radical 
change  "  as  shall  stick  at  nothing."  I  will  only 
further  add  the  words  of  Professor  Max  Miiller,  a 
name  which  all  philologists  hold  in  honour.  So 


great  an  authority  may  perhaps  have  weight  with 
MR.  SKEAT  and  those  who  think  with  him : — 

"  I  feel  very  hopeful  (says  the  Professor)  that  a  begin- 
ning will  be  made  before  long  in  reforming,  not,  indeed, 
everything,  but  at  least  something,  in  the  unhistorical, 
unsystematic,  unintelligible,  unteachable,  but  by  no  means 
unamendable  spelling  now  current  in  England.  It  should 
be  made  very  clear  that  nothing  like  the  Phonetic  system 
is  intended." 

In  other  words,  the  reform  is  to  be  a  verbal 
reform,  and  not  "  one  of  a  complete  character, 
sticking  at  nothing."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

The  etymon  of  derivative  words  in  our  composite 
language  is  especially  important;  but  it  will  probably 
be  asked  why  may  not  the  vocalic  varieties  of  able 
and  •ible,  each  being  non-accentuated,  be  left  in 
their  present  combinations  1  The  further  reform 
which  the  EEV.  DR.  BREWER  has  reserved,  I  pre- 
sume, for  his  future  prolusions,  is  the  final  e,  not 
mute,  but  denoting  the  open  sound  of  the  a  in 
"blame,"  and  of  the  o  in  "force,"  heretofore  absorbed 
in  the  habitual  forms  of  "blamable"  and  "  forcible." 
To  these  he  will  probably  append  the  no  less  pre- 
valent suffix  -ing,  in  its  connexion  with  the  actually 
mute  e  in  the  root  words  of  rue-ing,  sue-ing,  owe- 
ing,  value-ing,  and  their  half-dozen  fellows.  How 
these  several  anomalies  will  meet  the  difficulty  of  un- 
learning what  we  have  been  taught  by  our  fathers, 
and  of  unteaching  what  we  have  taught  our  child- 
ren, the  next  generation  will  show. 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

"S"  VERSUS  "Z"  (5th  S.  i.  89,  135,  155,  455); 
SPELLING  REFORMS  (5th  S.i.  421,471.) — Our  alpha- 
bet, as  MR.  COLLINS  observes,  "has  many  ano- 
malies " ;  but  they  are  orthoepic,  not  orthographic ; 
they  affect  the  ear,  not  the  eye ;  they  are  to  be  set 
forth  by  speaking,  not  by  "  spelling."  We  who 
are  teaching  our  children  as  we  were  taught  by 
our  parents,  cannot  readily  throw  ourselves  and 
them  back  upon  the  ABC  and  the  primer.  We 
may  converse  about  visits,  and  proposals,  and  roses, 
or  (as  probably  we  soon  shall)  banx,  and  chex,  and 
boox,  so  long  as  we  abstain  from  zedding  or  exing 
our  written  correspondence. 

UNEDA  has  favoured  us  with  the  intelligence 
that  "  theatre  is  now  theater,"  in  America ;  and, 
enter  not  being  spelled  entre,  that  centre  is,  "  ana- 
logically," to  be  spelled  center ;  an  inversion  to  be 
followed,  of  course,  by  scepter,  specter,  and  luster — 
anywhere  but  in  England,  I  trust,  where  no  com- 
posing-stick will  be  allowed  to  "  knock  out  the  i  " 
of  friend  or  fiend.  As  the  o  of  our  adjectival  ter- 
minal, ous,  has  (orthoepically)  been  dropped  into 
the  slovenly  slipshod  of  grashus,  preshus,  vishus, 
ojus,  virchus,  another  "  anomaly"  is  at  wide  work 
among  us,  the  confusion  of  our  five  vowels  in  their 
irregular  assumptions  of  each  other's  articulations. 

Leaving  orthoepy  in  the  hands  of  DR.  BREWER 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27, 74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


and  UNEDA,  let  orthography  be  exempted  from 
the  hazards  of  disestablishment.  E.  L.  S. 

RICHARDSON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  392  ;  xi.  160, 
262.) — I  regret  that  from  various  causes  I  was 
prevented  at  the  time  from  accepting  MR.  HELSBY'S 
kind  offer  of  a  photo-lithographed  copy  of  an  early 
charter  relating  to  the  family  above  ;  but  if  he  is 
willing  to  renew  it,  I  shall  now  be  greatly  obliged 
to  him  for  a  copy,  or  for  any  other  information 
respecting  either  of  the  branches  of  the  family 
mentioned  in  4th  S.  x.  392.  KOYSSE. 

"THE  NIGHT  CROW"  (5th  S.  i.  25,  114,  293, 
457.) — The  chapter  concerning  this  bird  in  the 
De  Proprietatibus  Rerum  of  Glanvil  is  curious. 
As  it  has  also  the  advantage  of  being  short,  you 
may  probably  find  room  for  it : — 
"DE  NTCTICOKACE. 

"  Nycticorax  est  noctis  corvus,  sic  dictus,  eo  quod 
noctem  amat,  quia  de  nocte  volans  cibum  quaerit  et 
quaerendo  clamitat,  cujus  clamor  est  volucribus  odiosus, 
ut  dicit  Isidor.  Est  autem  avis  lucifuga  et  solera  videre 
non  potest,  sepulchra  et  loca  mortuorum  inhabitat  et 
frequentat,  in  parietibus  et  in  locis  ruinosis  nidificat  ova 
columbarum  et  monedularum  frangit  et  devorat,  et  cum 
eis  pugnat.  Hsec  dicitur  noctua,  quasi  de  nocte  acute 
tuens,  de  nocte  enim  videt,  exorto  autem  splendore  solis 
ejus  visus  hebetatur.  Hanc  insula  Cretensis  non  habet, 
et  si  venerit  aliunde  statim  moritur,  ut  dicit  Isidor." — 
Lib.  xii.  cap.  xxvii.,  edit.  Francofurti,  1601,  p.  543. 

The  following  is  John  Trevisa's  rendering  of  the 
above,  as  given  in  Berthelet's  edition,  folio,  1 535 : — 

"  The  nighte  crowe  hyghte  nicticorax,  and  hathe  that 
name,  for  that  he  loueth  the  nyght,  and  fleeth  and 
seketh  his  meate  by  nyght,  and  cryeth  in  sekynge  :  and 
theyr  crye  is  hatefull  and  odiouse  to  other  byrdes,  as 
Isydore  sayth,  and  is  a  byrde  that  fleeth  the  lyghte,  and 
maye  not  see  the  sonne,  and  haunteth  and  dwelleth  in 
burials  and  in  places  of  deed  men  :  and  they  make  their 
nestes  in  walles  and  in  places  with  chynnes  and  hooles  ; 
and  eate  the  egges  of  douues  and  choughes,  and  fyghte 
with  them.  Also  this  byrde  hyght  Noctua,  as  it  were 
shareply  seyng  by  nyghte  :  for  by  nyghte  she  may  se,  and 
whan  shynynge  of  the  sowne  cometh  her  syghte  is 
dymme.  The  Ilonde  Greta  hathe  not  this  byrde,  if  he 
commeth  thyther  out  of  other  londes,  he  diethe  anone, 
as  Isidore  sayth." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BIGBY,  PAYMASTER  OF  THE  FORCES  IN  1768 
(5th  S.  i.428.) — Allibone  (Dictionary  of  British  and 
American  Authors,  vol.  ii.,  p.  1807)  mentions  the 
following  : — "  Rigby,  Rt.  Hon.  Richard,  Paymaster 
General,  Account  of  his  Extraordinary  Services, 
1780, 4to.";  but  I  have  never  seen  the  book,  and  I 
know  of  no  other  memoir  of  him  beyond  what  may 
be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  and  Annual 
Register  for  the  year  of  his  death.  He  is  chiefly 
known  as  a  close  political  follower  of  John,  fourth 
Duke  of  Bedford,  who,  with  Lords  Sandwich  and 
Gower,  formed  a  party  of  their  own  during  a  por- 
tion of  the  reigns  of  George  II.  and  III.,  which  is 
generally  known  as  the  "  Bloomsbury  Gang." 


Rigby  entered  Parliament  as  member  for  Castle 
Rising  in  October,  1745.  At  the  ensuing  general 
election  (1747),  he  was  returned  for  Sudbury ;  and 
from  1754  until  his  death  (April  8,  1788),  he  re- 
presented the  Bedford  borough  of  Tavistock, 
General  Fitz  Patrick  being  his  colleague  during 
the  last  fourteen  years  of  that  period.  He  also 
represented  Old  Leighlin  in  the  Irish  Parliament. 
He  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Trade  in  December, 
1755,  and  was  secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  (his  patron,  the  Duke  of  Bedford)  from 
October,  1757  to  1761.  In  November,  1759,  he 
was  made  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland,  which 
office  he  retained  until  his  death.  From  December, 
1762,  until  December,  1765,  he  was  one  of  the  three 
joint  Vice-Treasurers  of  Ireland,  and  was  re-ap- 
pointed to  the  same  office  in  February,  1768,  his 
colleagues  being  James  Grenville  and  Colonel 
Barre.  In  the  following  July,  he  was  made  Pay- 
master-General, which  post  he  continued  to  hold 
until  the  collapse  of  the  North  Administration  in 
1782.  He  supported  the  coalition  in  the  following 
year,  but  was  again  in  a  ministerial  office.  After 
his  death  in  1788,  at  the  age  of  66,  his  name  was 
assumed  by  his  nephew,  Francis  Hale,  who  repre- 
sented St.  Michael's  1779  to  1784,  and  died  in  1827. 
There  are  several  detached  allusions  to  Rigby  in 
Lord  Stanhope's  History  of  England.  It  was,  I 
suppose,  in  consequence  of  Rigby's  connexion  with 
the  Duke  of  Bedford  in  the  character  of  man-of-all- 
work  and  humble  follower,  that  Mr.  Disraeli  used 
his  name  as  one  peculiarly  appropriate  to  a  dis- 
tinguished personage  who  plays  a  rery  similar  part 
in  connexion  with  a  well-known  nobleman  in 
Goningsby.  ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 

THE  CUCKOO  AND  NIGHTINGALE  (5th  S.  i.  387, 
439.) — The  folk-lore  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in 
Chaucer's  poem,  The  Cuckoo  and  Nightingale.     In 
the  modernized  version  by  Wordsworth,  it  is  said : 
"  But  tossing  lately  on  a  sleepless  bed, 
I  of  a  token  thought  which  lovers  need ; 
How,  among  them,  it  was  a  common  tale, 
That  it  was  good  to  hear  the  nightingale 
Ere  the  vile  cuckoo's  note  be  uttered." 

This  idea  is  pursued  at  some  length.  Milton,  in 
his  Sonnet  to  the  Nightingale,  repeats  the  same 
idea : — 

"  Thy  liquid  notes  that  close  the  eye  of  day, 
First  heard  before  the  shallow  cuckoo's  bill, 
Portend  success  in  love." 

In  a  passage  in  The  Gardener's  Daughter,  Tennyson 
mentions  the  cuckoo  and  nightingale  together ; 
but  I  do  not  know  of  any  folk-lore  on  this  subject 
that  would  connect  their  song  with  "  a  popular 
prognostication  as  to  the  season  which  is  to  follow 
from  the  fact  of  the  cuckoo  or  nightingale  being 
first  heard."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

POETS  AND  PROPER  NAMES  (5th  S.  i.  464.) — 1. 
It  is  doubtful   (see  Worsley's  Homer)  whether 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5*  S.  I.  JUNE  27, 74. 


Hyperion  is  not  accented  on  the  penultimate  by 
poetical  licence. 

2.  "  N.  &  Q."  some  time  since,  in  reply  to  an 
inquiry  of  mine,  mentioned  Mr.  Ball  of  Canton  as 
an  actual  person,  referred  to  by  Charles  Lamb  as 
well  as  Praed. 

3.  If  Canton  has  the  ultimate  accent,  must  it 
not  be  a  spondee  1 

4.  Who  is  the  living  author  who  elongated  the 
penultimate  of  lemures  ?     I  wrote  an  article  in 
London  Society  on  "  The  Art  and  Accomplishment 
of  Verse,"  but  I  have  no  recollection  of  even  using 
the  word  lemures.    To  make  such  a  blunder  would 
scarce  be  possible  to  any  one  who  reads  Horace 
daily :  — 

"  Nocturnes  lemures  portentaque  Thessala  rides  ? " 
MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

By  the  "Pearl  Edition  "  of  Byron's  Works  (Murray, 
1867)  W.  T.  M.  will  find  that  his  lordship  had 
not  forgotten  his  Juvenal,  and  that  the  word  mis- 
printed "  horrid"  in  the  old  editions  is,  in  the  above- 
mentioned  edition,  following  the  original  MS., 
correctly  printed  horrible,  "  Before  that  horrible 
tribunal."  And,  as  regards  the  pronunciation  of 
Bolivar,  I  beg  to  quote  Byron  versus  Halleck.  The 
former,  in  The  Age  of  Bronze,  has  this  couplet : — 
"While  even  the  Spaniard's  thirst  of  gold  and  war 
Forgets  Pizarro  to  shout  Bolivar." 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford. 

"  WlSE   AFTER   THE   EVENT "  (5th  S.  i.  409.) — Is 

not  this  phrase  taken  from  the  French  proverb 
"  Tout  le  monde  est  sage  apres  coup  "  '? 

FREDK.  EULE. 

This  expression  was  used  long  before  1840,  as 
the  following  passage  from  Ben  Jonson  shows  : — 

"  Away,  thou  strange  justifier  of  thyself,  to  be  wiser 
than  thou  wert,  by  the  event." — Silent  Woman,  Act  ii. 
so.  2. 

S. 

THE  NEW  DODSLEY  (5th  S.  i.  443.)— That  hal/e 
aker  is  the  right  reading  in  the  passage  referred  to 
I  have  no  doubt.  It  was  the  common  phrase  for 
a  small  piece  of  ground.  It  occurs  twice  in  Piers 
the  Plowman,  B-text,  vi.  4,  5  : — 
"  I  haue  an  half  acre  to  erye  [to  plough]  by  the  heighe 
way; 

Hadde  I  cried  this  half  acre,  and  sowen  it  after, 

I  wolde  wende  with  yow,  and  the  way  teche." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

LORD  CHATHAM  AND  BAILEY'S  "  DICTIONARY  " 
(5th  S.  i.  448.) — QUIVIS  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  The  Universal  Etymological  English  Dictionary 
of  Nathan  Bailey  was  originally  published  in  1730, 
folio.  The  edition  of  1730  may  be  the  first  folio, 
but  it  is  certainly  not  the  first  edition.  There 


was  an  earlier  octavo  edition,  originally  in  one 
volume,  with  a  subsequent  supplementary  volume. 
Both  these  octavo  volumes  were  frequently  re- 
printed after  the  appearance  of  the  folio,  combin- 
ing their  information,  but  the  first  octavo  was 
much  more  frequently  put  to  the  press  than  its 
companion,  the  second  octavo.  Neither  Watt  nor 
Lowndes  gives  the  date  of  the  earliest  issue  of 
either.  Watt  says  the  1728  edition,  2  vols.  8vo., 
was  the  fourth  ;  Lowndes  mentions  an  edition  in 
1726,  2  vols.  8vo.  My  own  copy  of  the  first 
volume  is  the  thirteenth  edition,  1747,  8vo.  Of  the 
second  volume,  I  have  the  third  edition,  1737,  8vo. 
From  the  dedications  of  the  two  volumes  to  child- 
ren of  George  Augustus,  afterwards  George  II.,  it 
may  reasonably  be  inferred  that  the  first  volume 
appeared  between  1713  and  1721,  the  dates  of  the 
births  of  Princess  Elizabeth  Caroline  who  is,  and 
Prince  William  Augustus  who  is  not  mentioned. 
It  may  similarly  be  inferred  that  the  second 
volume  appeared  between  1721  and  1723,  since 
here  Prince  William  Augustus  is,  and  Princess 
Mary  is  not,  named.  Moreover,  the  dedication  to 
the  second  volume  states  that  an  interval  of  ten 
years  had  elapsed  since  the  issue  of  the  first,, 
which  seems  to  fix  1713  as  the  actual  date  of  the 
first  edition  of  the  first  octavo.  It  may  be  added 
that  in  the  dedication  of  the  first  volume  Bailey 
correctly  gives  George  and  Caroline  as  the  names 
of  the  father  and  mother  of  the  princes  to  whose 
patronage  he  appeals.  In  the  second  volume, 
wishing  to  be  yet  more  exact,  he  gives  them  as 
George  Augustus  and  Wilhelmina  Charlotte.  The 
name  of  George  II.'s  wife  was,  however,  Caroline 
Wilhelmina  Dorothea.  V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.  V. 

PROFESSOR  BECKER'S  "  GALLUS,"  &c.  (5th  S. 
i.  461.) — The  word  Mr.  Metcalfe  has  translated 
"  skin,"  is  Schlauch  in  Becker,  "  a  wine-skin,"  or 
borachio  in  Spanish.  Silenus  is  often  represented 
bearing  one  ;  as  also  is  Marsyas.  And  this  surely 
is  the  utriculus  mentioned  by  Petronius,  not  a 
bag-pipe.  T.  J.  A. 

THE  "SWALESES'  GANG"  (5th  S.  i.  413.)— A- 
good  story  is  told  of  them.  About  the  middle  of 
the  last  century  a  member,  who  had  deserted  a 
nomadic  life,  became  rich  and  respectable,  and 
one  of  his  daughters  married  a  gentleman  who  had 
a  sister  that  became  the  wife  of  an  "  Honourable." 
The  Swaleses  took  advantage  of  the  last-named 
marriage,  and  in  a  printed  bill  relating  to  their 
various  callings  had  the  impudence  to  say  "  re- 
spectable potters,  relations  of  Lord ! "  This 

assertion  was  false,  as  there  was  no  blood  relation- 
ship between  them  and  the  family  of  the  Honour- 
able Mr. .  N. 

TOPOGRAPHY  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND  (5th  S.  i. 
428.)  —  Mackenzie's  View  of  Northumberland, 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1825,  vol.  i.  p.  390,  foot 
note.  J.  MANUEL. 

"SERF"  FOR  "CERF"  (5*  S.  i.  427.)— Here  is 
an  instance  of  serf  being  written  for  cerf  in  Ok 
French : — 

"Quandle  lion  voit  ou  trouve  un  serf  on  une  chieviv 
salvage "  (Oresme,  Les  Ethiques  d'Aristote,  publishec 
1488).  See  Littre,  Diclionnaire  de  la  Langue  Franqaise 

For  the  Latin  c  being  changed  into  s  in  French 
compare  Lat.  cingula,  Fr.  sangle;  Lat.  amicitia 
Old  Fr.  amistie.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

SONGS  IN"EOKEBY"  (5th  S.  i.  428.)— Some  of 
Sir  Walter's  songs  have  certainly  been  set  to 
music.  "  Summer's  eve  is  gone  and  past "  is 
given  with  a  voice  part  in  Davidson's  Universal 
Melodist,  ii.  p.  123  ;  but  the  composer's  name  is 
not  given.  It  is  in  the  key  of  B  flat.  "  0,  Lady, 
twine  no  wreath  for  me  "  is,  at  p.  428,  called  "  The 
Cypress  Wreath,"  and  the  music  is  by  A.  Ballan- 
tyne.  "  I  was  a  wild  and  wayward  boy  "  is  given 
at  p.  283,  with  music  by  W.  Russell.  "  Allan-a- 
dale ''  was  set  to  music  by  J.  Mazzinghi. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Mayfair. 

I  have  in  an  old  volume  of  music  the  following : — 

"Allan-a-dale"        Music  by  J.  Mazzinghi. 

"  Song  to  the  Moon  "         ...  „     Dr.  Jno.  Clarke. 

*'  A  merry  lot  is  thine,  Fair  Maid  "   ,,  do. 

•"  The  Cypress  Wreath "     ...  „      John  Whitaker. 

I  have  seen  others  set  to .  music,  but  do  not  re- 
member the  composers'  names.  A.  COCHRANE. 

"  0,  Lady,  twine  no  wreath  for  me,"  &c.  This 
was  set  to  music  by  Sir  John  Stevenson,  Mus.  Doc., 
and  published  by  Goulding  D'Almaine  &  Co.,  20, 
Soho  Square,  London,  under  the  title  of  "  The 
Cypress  Wreath.  The  words  from  Rokeby,  by  W. 
Scott,  Esq."  T.  B.  J. 

WEST  FELTON,  SHROPSHIRE  (5th  S.  i.  449.) — 
The  well  A.  E.  K.  asks  about  formed  the  subject 
of  inquiry  in  the  "Bye-gones"  column  of  the 
Oswestry  Advertiser,  April  2,  1873.  It  was  de- 
scribed as  a  spring  issuing  out  of  Woolston  Bank, 
"  over  which  had  been  erected  a  well  and  bath, 
cruciform  in  shape,  of  the  red  sandstone  of  the 
district,  together  with  a  timbered  bath-house."  A 
writer  (Dec.  3)  states  that  it  was  "  dedicated  to 
St.  Winefred."  A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

LEOLINE  :  CHRISTABEL  (5th  S.  i.  405.)— Neither 
of  these  is  a  very  uncommon  Christian  name.  Sir 
Leolin,  or  Leoline,  Jenkins,  a  noteworthy  person, 
of  whom  an  account  may  be  found  in  Wood's 
Athena  Oxon.,  Feb.  16,  1660,  was  the  son  of  a 
father  who  bore  the  same  Christian  name.  For 
Christabel  I  cannot  at  this  moment  give  a  reference, 
but  I  have  met  with  it  several  times  in  documents 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


Walter,  vicar  of  Feldstede,  and  Leolin  de  Eocaio, 
were  appointed,  under  a  power  of  attorney,  to  act 
for  Beatrice,  Abbess  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Cadamo, 
Jan.  30,  1288.  (Rot.  Pat.,  16  Ed.  I.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 

Leoline,  like  Christabel,  "  was  a  Christian  name 
before   Coleridge's  day."    Leolin,  son  of  Leolin 
Jurd,  was  baptized  in  my  church  April  16,  1687. 
T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

Christabel  is  a  female  name  not  obsolete  in  the 
North  of  England.  P.  P. 

WHITTLE-GATE  (5th  S.  i.  407)  is  easily  explained. 
A  whittle  is  a  knife,  and  gait  means  going.  The 
privilege  was  a  knife  (and  fork)  going  at  certain 
houses  for  so  many  days.  Parkinson,  in  his  Old 
Church  Clock,  which  is  the  biography  of  "  Wonder- 
ful Walker,"  a  lake  country  clergyman,  part  of 
whose  stipend  was  in  whittle-gaits,  I  think,  explains 
the  term.  P.  P. 

DAVID  SCHOMBERG  (5th  S.  i.  408.) — I  think 
there  is  some  mistake  with  reference  to  his  having 
filled  any  important  post  at  the  Ordnance. 
Frederick,  Duke  of  Schomberg,  was  Master- 
General  of  the  Ordnance  in  1689,  and,  according 
to  Haydn,  no  one  of  the  same  name  had  any  post 
there.  One  of  his  sons,  Meinhardt  Schomberg 
(afterwards  third  duke),  was  Commander-in-chief 
in  1695.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

"  OUT    OF    THE    FRYING-PAN    INTO    THE    FIRE " 

(5th  S.  i.  449.)— The  old  Greek  proverb,  "  Out  of 
ihe  smoke  into  the  fire,"  corresponds  even  more 
closely  to  our  English  proverb  than  the  Latin 
quoted  by  MR.  TEW  from  Tertullian.  Plato  uses 
it  (De  Rep.,  viii.  p.  569,  B),  thus : — /cat  TO 
^  -youevov,  6  Smios  cievycov  av  /cairvov  SovAetas 

'    0,  '  >  "       V      '\  ?  '  *          ' 

•iiij-epcov  eis  Trvp  ooi>Acov  oecrTTOTCias  av  €//.7re- 
TTTto/ccos  eirj  (utque  in  proverbio  est,  populus  servi- 

•utis  liberorum  fugiens  fumum  in  flammam  ser- 
rorum  dominationis  incident).  Stallbaum,  in  his 
note  on  the  passage,  quotes  the  following  from 
Theodoret  (Therap.,  iii.  773): — /cat  TOJ>  KO.TTVOV 

•aTa  rrjv  Trapot/itav,  cos  eoi/ce,  <£vyovTes  «'s  avrb 

r)  TO  TTVp  fU.TTf7TTWKafJieV.  FR.    NORGATE. 

17,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

"  FAINTER  HER  SLOW  STEP  FALLS,"  &c.  (5th  S.  i. 
168.) — One  of  the  Hon.  Caroline  Elizabeth  Sarah 
Norton's  best  poems.  It  was  entitled  "  The  Child 
if  Earth,"  and  published  before  1838  ;  it  well 
leserves  to  be  better  known.  The  first  verse,  of 
ive,  is  as  follows : — 
'  Fainter  her  slow  step  falls  from  day  to  day, 

Death's  hand  is  heavy  on  her  darkening  brow ; 
Yet  doth  she  fondly  cling  to  earth  and  say, 

'  I  am  content  to  die, — but,  oh  !  not  now  ! — 
Not  while  the  blossoms  of  the  joyous  Spring 
Make  the  warm  air  such  luxury  to  breathe ; 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74. 


Not  while  the  birds  such  lays  of  gladness  sing ; 

Not  while  bright  flowers  around  my  footsteps  wreathe. 
Spare  me,  great  God  !  lift  up  my  drooping  brow ; 

I  am  content  to  die, — but,  oh  !  not  now  ! ' " 

J.  W.  E. 
Molash,  by  Ashford,  Kent. 

THE  SILVER  MEDAL  (5th  S.  i.  409)  J.  C.  J.  in- 
quires about  is  one  of  many  commemorating  the 
coronation  of  William  III.  and  Mary.  It  was 
struck  in  Holland.  BELFAST. 

"  BEGGAR'S  BARM  "  (5th  S.  i.  449.)— The  word 
'barm  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  beorma, 
fermentum,  leaven,  yeast,  barm.  It  occurs  in  the 
Gospel  of  St.  Luke,  xiii.  21,  "Hit  is  gelic  tham 
beorman,"  where  the  meaning  is  "leaven."  The 
use  may,  however,  be  extended  to  everything 
which  ferments  or  leavens,  and  also  beer  may 
have  thus  been  called,  which  fits  well  for  our 
example.  The  froth  of  the  water  having  the  same 
aspect  as  yeast,  may  therefore  he  called  yeast  or 
barm,  which  would  mean  here  a  bad  beverage, 
that  is  to  say,  a  bad  beer,  fit  for  beggars  not  well 
able  to  pay  for  good  ale.  FR.  EOSENTHAL. 

Universitat,  Strassburg. 

GRANTS  OF  NOBILITY  TO  FOREIGNERS  (5th  S.  i. 
447.) — To  supplement  C.  S.  K.'s  query  by  another, 
will  any  one  tell  me  whether  heirs  or  collateral 
descendants  of  the  following  foreign  baronets  exist ; 
do  any  of  them  bear  the  title,  or,  if  extinct,  when 
did  they  become  so  in  each  case  1 — 

1644,  Van  Colster  of  Amsterdam ;  1644,  De  Boreel  of 
Amsterdam;  1652,  Curtius  of  Sweden;  1658,  Carpen- 
tier  of  Brussels ;  1660,  De  Merces  of  France;  1660,  De 
Raed  of  Holland;  1660,  Mottet  of  Liege;  1661,  Van 
Freifendorf  of  Herdick,  Sweden;  1674,  Trump,  Vice- 
Admiral  of  Holland ;  1675,  Tulpe  of  Amsterdam;  1680, 
Sas  Van  Booch,  servant  to  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  1682, 
Gans  of  Holland,  with  remainder  to  Grouburt  and  his 
heirs;  1686,  Speelman  of  Holland;  1699,  Vanderkrande ; 
1709,  Neufville  of  Frankfurt. 

I  should  also  be  very  glad  to  hear  through  these 
columns  of  an  actual  case  of  a  foreigner  baronet  at 
this  present  time.  S.  Powis  GREY. 

JOB'S  DISEASE  (5th  S.  i.  465.)— In  the  "  Eegis- 
trum"  of  the  Augsburg  Missal  of  1510  occurs 
this  mass,  "  De  beato  Job  :  contra  morbum  galli- 
cum."  The  mass  itself  is  unfortunately  wanting 
in  my  imperfect  copy,  but  is  in  the  edition  of  1555, 
where  it  is  more  vaguely  indexed  "  De  sancto  Job 
contra  infirmitatem."  The  section  for  the  Epistle 
is  Job  ii.,  the  Ofiertorium  Job  i.,  much  abridged. 
The  Collect  and  Secret  refer  to  "  ulcera  pessima,' 
but  there  are  no  special  references  to  the  "  morbus 
gallicus  "  in  the  mass  itself.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

A  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Medica, 
Society  of  Edinburgh  was  published  in  1845. 
Has  CYRIL  looked  in  this?  The  question  was 
noticed  by  Corderius  in  his  Comment,  (in  c.  ii. 


v.  7),  p.  39,  Par.,  1866,  who  observes  that  it  was 
ntertained  by  Pineda.  Like  many  other  things 
which  re-appear  from  time  to  time,  it  is  not  new. 
Pineda  lived  A.D.  1557-1637.  E.  M. 

PRINCES  OF  THE  BLOOD  EOYAL  (5th  S.  i.  467.)— 
Has  not  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR  overlooked  the  fact 
that  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  is  the  grandson  of 
George  III.  ;  and  does  not  this,  on  his  own  show- 
ing, account  for  the  Duke  taking  precedence  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  1  F.  H.  H. 

THE  CROWNS  WORN  BY  THE  KINGS  OF  ENGLAND 
(5th  S.  i.  468.) — Some  description  of  these  will  be 
found  in  the  Saturday  Magazine,  voL  x.  p.  15,  and 
vol.  xii.  p.  237.  WILLIAM  BLOOD. 

Liverpool. 

DESCRIPTIVE  CATALOGUES  (5th  S.  i.  428.) — I 
should  think  B.  C.'s  question  has  remained  un- 
answered from  the  inability  of  your  readers  to 
understand  his  question.  The  only  way  seems 
to  be  for  one  to  make  guesses  at  what  he  means, 
and  then  answer  them  on  the  chance  of  hitting 
the  right  thing.  But  after  vainly  trying  even 
this,  I  give  it  up  in  despair,  as  it  would  occupy 
too  much  space.  Perhaps  B.  C.  will  define 
what  he  means  by  "  the  art  of  forming  a  descriptive 
catalogue  of  a  library  "  1  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

B.  C.  might  obtain  the  information  he  requires 
by  consulting  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Books  in 
the  Library  of  John  Holmes,  F.S.A.,  with  Notices 
of  Authors  and  Printers.  Norwich,  1828-40. 

GEORGE  POTTER. 

42,  Grove  Road,  Holloway,  N. 

TELLING  FORTUNE  BY  THE  CARDS  (5th  S.  i.  387) 
is  a  well-known  pastime  on  the  Continent.  It  is 
called  in  French  "  faire  une  reussite,"  and  many 
ladies  are  fond  of  it.  HENRI  GAUSSERON. 

Ayr. 

MARY  J.  JOURDAN  (5th  S.  i.  435.)— A.  G.  says 
she  died  on  the  23rd  Dec.,  1865.  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  Feb.,  1866,  p.  288,  says  22nd  Dec.— 
"At  19,  Westbourne  Park,  Mary,  widow  of  Col. 
H.  G.  Jourdan,  of  H.M.'s  Madras  Army."  The 
two  works  he  names  are  entered  under  her  name 
in  the  Eev.  F.  J.  Stainforth's  sale  catalogue 
(Sotheby's).  Will  MR.  CHARLES  MA«ON  oblige  us 
with  the  date  of  the  Colonel's  death? 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

THE  "  JACKDAW  OF  EHEIMS  "  (4th  S.  i.  577  ;  ii. 
21,  237.) — In  addition  tp  the  passage  previously 
referred  to  by  myself,  in  which  the  legend  of  the 
jackdaw  of  Eheims  is  given  as  historical,  I  may 
now  add  that,  according  to  one  of  John  Dunton's 
amusing  folios  (The  Young  Student's  Library,  1691, 
p.  403),  the  incident  is  also  given  in  the  Holy  Re- 
creations of  Father  Angelina  Gazee.  The  first 
part  of  the  Pia  Hilaris  of  Augelinus  Gazseus  op- 


5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


peared  in  1618,  the  second  in  1638.  Brunet  styles 
them  "  poesies  mystiques."  It  would  be  curious 
to  compare  the  poetry  of  the  two  reverend  gentle- 
men (Gazseus  and  Barham)  who  have  given  this 
legend  in  rhyme.  W.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

SURREY  PROVINCIALISMS  (5th  S.  i.  361,  434.) — 
I  am  anxious  to  make  some  corrections  in  the 
list  already  published  in  "N.  &  Q."  (p.  361), 
and  also  to  add  some  local  words  and  phrases  then 
omitted. 

In  the  first  word,  "  adle,"  the  a  is  long ;  the  word 
is  also  pronounced  "  erdle." 

For  "  cluddy  "  read  cludgy. 

Omit  flummox  as  not  strictly  a  Surrey  word  in 
the  sense  of  "to  scare."  Men  will  call  each  other  in 
jest  "  old  flummox." 

Gratten.  It  appears  that  this  word  is  applied 
to  wheat  as  much  as  to  other  corn.  The  clover 
leys  are  also  termed  "  sheep  grattens." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  additions  : — 

Amendment,  pronounced  "mendment,"  a  dressing  of 
manure.  Land  that  is  impoverished  is  said  to  want 
"  mending," 

Appeal  to,  to  find  benefit  from,  be  partial  to;  e.g., 
"How  do  you  find  the  whisky  I  sent  you  suit  you." 
"  Oh,  very  well,  I  appeal  to  it  very  much." 

Chastise,  not  in  the  sense  of  corporal  punishment,  but 
to  scold  violently,  sometimes  also  merely  to  question. 

Denial,  detriment,  drawback ;  e.  g.,  any  bodily  in- 
firmity is  said  to  be  a  great  "  denial "  to  such  a  one.  So 
Halliwell. 

Flawing,  Barking  oak  timber.  Halliwell  gives  it  as  a 
Kentish  word.  I  believe  it  to  be  peculiar  to  Kent, 
Surrey,  and  Sussex.  • 

Hap,  for  perhaps ;  also  as  a  verb.  To  "  hap  "  on  any 
one  is  to  light  on,  or  meet  with. 

Holp,  to  help ;  also  to  pass  on  or  deliver  to;  e.g.,  one 
gives  a  message  or  parcel  to  such  a  one,  and  the  recipient 
says,  "If  you  leave  it  with  me,  I'll  'holp  '  it  to  him." 

Justly,  exactly,  accurately.  Common  phrase,  in  answer 
to  any  inquiry,  "I  can't  justly  tell." 

Lent  corn,  the  general  name  for  spring  corn. 

Long,  great,  numerous.  A  "long  "  age  is  a  very  great 
age  ;  and  a  "long  "  family  is  a  very  numerous  one. 

Peart,  pronounced  as  a  dissyllable,  "  lively,"  " brisk  "; 
said  of  men  or  animals.  So  Halliwell. 

Poults,  a  mixed  crop  of  peas  and  beans,  a  crop  not  un- 
common in- the  district. 

Sere,  withered,  dry,  used  of  the  leaves  in  autumn. 
Sere  wood  is  the  common  term,  as  distinguished  from 
green  wood. 

Shires,  the,  pronounced  "  shears."  Any  person  not  be- 
longing to  Kent,  Surrey,  or  Sussex,  is  always  spoken  of 
as  having  come  somewhere  out  of  the  "  shires." 

Shore,  to  prop  up ;  Shore,  a  buttress.  Halliwell  gives 
"  shore-post "  in  this  sense. 

Shut ;  to  get  "shut "  of,  is  to  get  rid  of. 

Tellar,  a  sapling.  Halliwell  gives  "tiller"  in  this 
sense,  of  which  probably  it  is  a  corruption. 

Topping,  influential.  A  man  of  local  position  and 
influence  would  be  described  as  a  "topping"  man  in 
those  parts. 

Unaccountable,  a  common  •  adjective  of  intensity  ; 
e.  g.,  one  goes  "  unaccountable  "  fast  or  slow ;  work  is 
"  unaccountable "  hard,  "  unaccountable  "  slack,  &c. 


Wonderful  is  used  exactly  in  the  same  sense  (conf.  Ger- 
man wunderbar). 

Use,  to  accustom  to ;  I'll  "  use  "  him  to  it,  I'll  accustom 
him  to  it. 

To  keep  "  all  on"  going  is  to  keep  on  the  move; 
to  keep  "  all  on  "  terrifying  is  to  be  perpetually 
worrying.  "As  the  saying  is"  is  equivalent  to 
"  so  to  speak."  A  man  who  cannot  account  for 
anything,  says  he  can't  tell  what  the  "  fancy  of  it " 
is.  A  deaf  man  is  always  said  to  be  "hard  of 
hearing."  To  be  taken  ill  is  to  "  be  took  wus." 
A  thing  is  not  spoilt,  but  "  spilt."  A  farseeing 
man  is  described  as  a  man  with  a  "  forecast "  to 
him.  "  Mate,"  pronounced  ma-at,  is  the  common 
designation  among  equals.  "Squire,"  once  the 
universal  appellation  of  the  landed  gentleman,  is 
now  almost  extinct.  Put  is  pronounced  like  but; 
surely,  and  all  adverbs  in  ly,  have  a  strong  accent 
on  the  last  syllable.  Labour  is  very  "  comical " 
just  now  was  the  expression  used  to  me  by  an 
employer  the  other  day,  meaning  thereby,  ticklish, 
difficult  to  manage ;  but  it  is  the  only  time  I  have 
heard  the  word  in  this  sense. 

GRANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 
Titsey  Place,  Surrey. 

SHADDONGATE  (5th  S.  i.  328,  395.)— MR.  CHAT- 
TOCK'S  interpretation  of  the  name  of  this  gate — 
one  at  Carlisle— may  be  held  as  dubious.  Cad,  or 
cath,  in  the  Celtic,  has  been  corrupted  to  cat,  but 
never,  as  far  as  known,  to  shad.  This  gate  (way, 
lane,  or  passage),  to  distinguish  it  from  others, 
would  be  called  shaddon ;  and  the  question  is,  what 
may  be  its  origin  ?  If  don  is  the  Celtic  dun, — a 
round  hill,  and  one  which  was  generally  fortified,  — 
which  it  may  be,  the  next  point  is,  what  is  the 
root  of  shad,  used  here  adjectively,  as  is  evident, 
characterizing  the  dun?  But  there  is  another 
view.  Don  may  be  a  corruption  of  ton,  or  toun, 
and  Shad  a  personal  name=Shad's-ton  (the  habi- 
tation of  Shad) ;  and,  as  it  may  be  mentioned,  at 
Glasgow,  and  now  within  the  city  boundary,  is  a 
piece  of  land  which  belonged  to  that  bishopric  as 
early  as  1170,  and  was  callad  Schedine's-ton  (the 
dwelling  of  Schedin),  otherwise  Inienschedin,  and 
Mineschadin,  also  Villa  filie  Sadin,  and  now,  by 
great  corruption,  Shettleston.  This  Sadin  (who,  as 
it  would  seem,  had  a  daughter)  is  said  to  have 
been  brother  to  the  famous  St.  Patrick,  who,  as 
many  allow,  was  born  at  Kilpatrick  on  the  Clyde, 
near  Dunbarton  ;  but,  as  others  think,  Sadin  was 
a  Saxon  colonist  (Orig.  Par.  Scotie,  vol.  i.  11). 
So,  as  Shaddon,  and  Schadin  in  the  place-name 
Mineschadin,  are  very  much  alike,  there  seems  room 
to  conjecture  that  Shaddon-gate  is  just  Schadin's- 
gate.  Carlisle  and  Glasgow,  as  well  as  Kilpatrick, 
and  Dunbarton  (Dun-briton),  were  all  within  an- 
ient  Cumbria,  or  Strathclyde  ;  and  if  Sadin  was 
of  renown  at  Glasgow,  it  is  only  to  be  believed 
ihat  it  would  extend  to  Carlisle.  The  fact  that 
the  surname  "  Shedden  "  (Schedin  ?)  is  very  com- 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '74. 


mon  in  the  shires  of  Lanark,  Dumbarton,  Renfrew, 
and  Ayr  (Scotland),  seems  to  aid  this  latter  view 
of  the  origin  of  Shaddon  materially.  L. 

THE  MORGUE  (5th  S.  i.  248,  295.)— Whilst  the 

Siestion  of  the  register  is  raised,  can  anybody  give 
e  derivation  of  morgue  itself.  Morgue,  s.  f.= 
contenance  meprisante,  Huet  derives  from  murus 
=musus  de  /XVTIS,  nez ;  Manage  from  micare, 
sauter.  Brachet,  in  his  admirable  Dictionary,  says 
of  the  word  in  both  its  significations,  "  origine  in- 
connue."  I  am  not  able  to  refer  to  what  Littre 
says,  but  I  find  that  the  Morgue  is  not  confined  to 
Paris,  but  that  in  many  towns  in  France  there  is 
such  a  place,  where  dead  bodies  are  exposed  for 
recognition,  generally  at  the  entrance  to  a  prison. 
Tarver  says  it  is  a  prison  term,  being  the  inspec- 
tion-room where  new  inmates  are  made  to  sit  to 
be  looked  at,  that  the  gaolers  may  be  able  to  know 
them  again.  Morgueur  is  the  gaoler  whose  more 
especial  duty  is  to  inspect  the  features.  All  this 
arises  from  the  inspection  taking  place  in  the 
chamber  called  the  morgue.  Having  arrived  thus 
far,  we  need  only  take  one  step  more  to  supply 
the  missing  link  which  explains  all  reasonably, 
if  even  it  should  not  prove  to  be  correct. 
This  first  chamber  at  the  prison  entrance  was 
naturally  the  chamber  of  the  watch.  They  as- 
sembled there  for  their  rounds,  and  the  city  watch 
returned  there  from  their  rounds.  Guet  is  a  watch, 
vacta,  Low  Lat.  wacta,  German  wacht.  When  they 
brought  in  dead  bodies  it  was  called  un  mortguet, 
a  dead  watch ;  drop  out  the  two  ts  in  lapse  of 
time,  and  you  get  the  word  morgue.  This  only 
explains  the  terme  de  prison,  not  the  contenance 
meprisante.  Webster  suggests  a  Gaelic  origin  for 
that.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Mayfair. 

Will  not  "  Maccabees  "  be  a  corruption,  or  a  mis- 
take, for  Macabre  1  That  well-known  subject  the 
Dance  of  Death  is  also  called  the  Dance  of 
Macabre,  a  word  said  to  be  a  mistake  for  Ma<»,- 
rius,  St.  Macarius  having  introduced  the  legend. 

P.  P. 

JOCOSA  (5th  S.  i.  108,  155,  194,  357.)— Felicia 
may  be  less  grammatical  than  Jocosa,  but  it  is 
quite  as  old  a  name.  "  Henry  Le  Despenser  and 
Felicia  his  wife "  occurs  in  Rot.  Pat.,  29  Ed.  I. 
(1300-1).  HERMENTRUDE. 

EPITAPH  ON  A  TOMBSTONE  AT ,  NEAR  PARIS 

(5th  S.  i.  46,  95,  178.)— On  looking  over  a  volume 
of  the  Gentleman's  and  London  Magazine,  or 
Monthly  Chronologer,  published  at  Dublin,  I 
found  in  the  number  dated  February,  1782,  the 
accompanying  lines,  embodying  a  riddle  somewhat 
resembling  the  epitaph  quoted  at  p.  46  by  MR. 
OAKLEY  ;  and,  as  he  stated  that  there  were  different 
forms  of  the  puzzle,  I  send  this  as  one.  It  is  evi- 


dent the  same  answer  will  not  do,  as  the  persons 
must  be  three  male  and  three  female.  I  confess 
my  disinclination  to  "  think  it  out."  I  may  add 
that  no  author's  name  was  appended  : — 

"A  PARADOXICAL  WEDDING. 
A  wedding  there  was  and  a  dance  there  must  be, 
And  who  should  stand  first?     Thus  all  did  agree : 
Old  grandsire  and  grandam  should  lead  the  dance  down, 
Two  fathers,  two  mothers,  should  step  the  same  ground; 
Two  daughters  stood  up,  and  danced  with  their  sires ; 
(The  room  was  so  warm  that  they  wanted  no  fires) ; 
And  also  two  sons  who  danced  with  their  mothers  ; 
Three  sisters  there  were,  and  danced  with  three  brothers; 
Two  uncles  vouchsafed  with  nieces  to  dance ; 
With  nephews,  to  jig  it,  it  pleased  two  aunts; 
Three  husbands  would  dance  with  none  but  their  wives, 
(As  bent  so  to  do  the  rest  of  their  lives)  ; 
The  grand-daughter  chose  the  jolly  grandson  ; 
And  bride  she  would  dance  with  bridegroom  or  none ; 
A  company  choice,  their  number  to  fix, 
I  told  them  all  o'er  and  found  them  but  six ; 
All  honest  and  true,  from  incest  quite  free, 
Three  marriages  good : — pray  how  could  that  be  ] " 

H.  SKEY,  MUIR,  M.D. 
Belfast. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Worls  of  Alfred  Tennyson.    Early  Poems.   Cabinet 

Edition.    (H.  S,  King  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  first  volume  of  a  new,  a  cheap,  and  an  elegant 
edition  of  the  works  of  the  Poet-Laureate.  It  is  printed 
in  fine  bold  type,  it  is  portable,  and  it  has  one  of 
Mayall's  best  photo-portraits  of  the  poet  by  way  of 
frontispiece.  All  this  is  good  news  for  the  general 
public,  who  may  be  "  half  sick  of  shadows  "  like  the 
"  Lady  of  Shallot,"  and  may  find  something  to  relieve  that 
painful  sense  in  these  "  Early  Poems,"  in  which  the  pro- 
mise is  more  beautiful  than  the  finished  performances  of 
some  bards  who  have  swept  the  lyre  for  a  lifetime.  The 
series  will  consist  of  ten  volumes.  Let  us  note,  apart 
from  this  exquisite  collection  of  supreme  thoughts  finding 
supreme  expression,  that,  in  the  advertising  appendix, 
there  is  an  announcement  of  "  Goethe's  Faust,  a  new 
translation  in  rime,  by  the  Rev.  C.  Kegan  Paul." 

A  Handbook  of  Travel-Tall;  leing  a  Collection  of  Ques- 
tions, Phrases,  and  Vocabularies,  in  English,  German, 
French,  and  Italian,  intended  to  serve  as  Interpreter  to 
English   Travellers    Abroad,    or  Foreigners    Visiting 
England.  A  New  Edition,  carefully  Revised.  (Murray.; 
As  the  primrose,  "  first  child  of  Ver,"  is,  according  to  one 
of  the  old  poets, — 

"Merry  spring-time's  harbinger," 

so  does  the  appearance  of  a  new  "  Murray,"  in  its  crim- 
son livery,  give  warning  to  those  tired  of  "housekeeping" 
that  the  time  for  their  yearly  exodus  is  nigh  at  hand. 
The  last  of  these  monitors  has  just  reached  us  in  the 
shape  of  a  new  edition  of  the  Handbook  of  Travel-Talk, 
which  claims  justly  to  be  an  exception  to  the  ordinary 
run  of  books  of  this  class,  which  are  for  the  most  part 
distinguished  by  containing  everything  but  what  is  wanted. 
The  work  before  us  is  the 'reverse  of  this,  and  if  the 
traveller  has  the  smallest  idea  of  German,  French,  or 
Italian  grammar,  and  will  then  "  speak  by "  Mr.  Mur- 
ray's "  card "  or  book,  he  may  safely  travel  where  he 
lists,  without  any  fear  that  an  equivocation  will  undo 
him. 


5'"  S.  I.  JONE  27,  74.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Popular  Medicine  and  Hygiene  ; 
comprising  all  possible  Self-Aids  in  Accidents  and 
Disease :  being  a  Companion  for  the  Traveller, 
Emigrant,  and  Clergyman,  as  well  as  for  the  Heads  of 
all  Families  and  Institutions.  Edited  by  Edwin  Lan- 
kester,  M.D.,  assisted  by  Distinguished  Members  of  the 
Royal  Colleges  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons.  (Moxon, 
Son  &  Co.) 

IF  the  man  who  is  his  own  lawyer  has  a  fool  for  his 

client,  it  is  equally  true  that,  under  serious  circumstances, 

the  man  who  is  his  own  doctor  has  a  simpleton  for  his 

patient.    Even  medical  men,  when  they  are  ill,  mistrust 

themselves,   and  invariably  seek    aid  from    a  brother 

practitioner.      In  the  last  century,  Buchan's  Domestic 

Medicine  relieved  a  large  suffering  population ;  Haydn's 

Dictionary  of  Medicine,  edited  by  Dr.  Lankester,  comes 

to  the  succour  of  the  present  generation.     It  is  as  a 

resident  medical  man  in  the  family,  always  at  hand  in 

an  emergency.     Probably  few  families  will  be  found 

without  this  valuable  addition  to  books  of  reference. 

Dan  an  Deirg,  agus  Tiomna  Ghuill  (Dargo  and  Gaul)  : 

Two  Poems,  from  Dr.  Smith's  Collection,  entitled  the 

Sean  Dana.    Newly  Translated,  with  a  Revised  Gaelic 

Text,  Notes,  and  Introduction,  by  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A., 

formerly  Scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Oxon.     (Edinburgh, 

Maclachlan  &  Stewart.) 

IN  this  volume  Mr.  Jerram  gives  a  rhythmical  English 
prose  translation,  with  the  Gaelic  text  opposite,  and  the 
variant  readings  at  the  foot  of  the  page.  As  descriptive 
of  his  work,  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  trans- 
lator's own  words  : — "  The  Introduction  contains  a  short 
account  of  the  Sean  Dana,  and  critical  remarks  on  Dr. 
Smith's  paraphrase ;  concluding  with  a  fair  statement  of 
the  arguments  on  both  sides  of  the  Ossianic  controversy. 
The  book  is  intended  both  for  English  readers  and  for 
students  of  Gaelic ;  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  latter  a 
few  grammatical  observations  have  been  introduced  into 
the  notes.  The  author  commends  his  work  to  the  notice 
of  all  who  are  interested  in  the  ancient  language  and 
literature  of  the  Scottish  Highlands,  in  the  study  of 
which  he  has  long  felt  increasing  satisfaction." 

The  Mouldings  of  the  Six  Periods  of  British  Architecture, 
from  the  Conquest  to  the  Reformation.  No.  III.  The 
Ornamentation  of  the  Transitional  Period  of  British 
Architecture,  A.D.  1145 — A.D.  1190.  By  Edmund 
Sharpe,  M.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.  No.  II.,  Part  I.  (E.  & 
F.  N.  Spon.) 

No  words  on  our  part  are  needed  to  commend  such 
studies  as  these,  and  from  such  a  pen,  to  architectural 
students,  for  they  are  a  necessity  in  their  professional 
training. 

Eclipses,  Past  and  Future  ;  with  General  Hints  for  01- 
serving  the  Heavens.  By  the  Rev.  S.  J.  Johnson,  M.A., 
F.R.A.S.  (Parker  &  Co.) 

THE  writer's  original  object  was  to  bring  out  two 
volumes ;  one,  containing  a  description  of  eclipses,  past 
and  future ;  the  other,  a  cycle  of  celestial  objects  coming 
within  the  range  of  a  4-inch  telescope.  By  wisely 
abridging  and  amalgamating  both  works,  Mr.  Johnson 
has  provided  a  volume  of  great  use  to  those  interested  in 
astronomical  science.  Notices  of  eclipses  from  the 
earliest  days  to  the  present  time  are  given,  and,  whilst 
a  list  is  added  of  those  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  for  the  next 
forty  years,  the  eclipses  of  the  Sun  are  marshalled  in  due 
order  for  five  hundred  years  to  come.  Mr.  Johnson  ob- 
serves that,  if  his  long  search  be  accurate,  it  has  not 
revealed  one  solar  eclipse  total  at  London. 

WITH  reference  to  the  threatened  ecclesiastical  legis- 
lation, Dr.  Pusey  reprints,  by  request  (Parker  &  Co.),  his 
three  letters  t«  LLc  Tl:"::,  -.vith  „.  Preface.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that,  on  account  of  its  own  value  and  as  contribu- 


ting to  the  literature  of  the  subject,  the  Professor  will 
think  fit  to  issue,  in  an  authoritative  form,  the  address 
he  delivered  last  week  in  St.  James's  Hall. — On  the  same 
subject,  too,  is  Christ,  or  Ccesar  ?  a  letter  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  by  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Wagner,  of 
Brighton  (Rivingtons).  To  this  letter  is  appended  a 
paper  of  reasons,  put  out  in  1871,  for  disobeying,  on 
principle,  the  ecclesiastical  judgments  of  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council. — From  Messrs.  Riving- 
ton  we  have  received  Selections  from  Livy,  by  Messrs. 
Calvert  and  Saward,  masters  in  Shrewsbury  School.  It 
is  intended  for  school  use,  and  the  selections  are  made 
from  Books  VIII.  and  IX.  Notes  and  a  map  are  sup- 
plied. Also  Outlines  of  Latin  Sentence  Construction. — 
A  great  deal  has  appeared  lately  in  "  N.  &  Q."  on  the 
"  Bibliography  of  Utopias  "  ;  we  refer,  then,  our  corre- 
spondents to  Amalyrac  :  a  poem  (Balding,  Wisbeach). — 
How  to  see  Bristol,  by  J.  T.  Nicholls  (Arrowsmith,  Bristol). 
No  visitor  can  complain,  through  want  of  assistance,  of 
not  being  able  to  see  thoroughly  the  interesting  old  city 
of  Bristol.  The  city  librarian  has  provided  for  the  wants 
of  the  excursionist  by  furnishing  him  with  a  guide  which, 
possessing  a  map  and  street  plans,  will  render  any  ques- 
tioning of  the  passer-by,  even  in  the  most  intricate 
thoroughfares,  perfectly  needless.  — Bullies  from  the 
Deep  (Dean  &  Son)  is  the  title  of  a  volume  containing 
sonnets  and  poems,  by  Arthur  Greaves. — Mr.  T.  Samp- 
son, F.R.H.S.,  sends  us  The  Legend  of  the  Holy  Thorn 
(Coates,  Yeovil). — The  Sportsman's  Guide  (52,  Fleet 
Street),  besides  supplying  time-tables  to  the  ordinary  ex- 
cursionist in  Scotland,  gives  the  followers  of  Isaac 
Walton  ample  information  in  regard  to  its  lochs  and 
rivers. — Those  who  are  inclined  to  believe  in  Spiritualism, 
but  are  willing  to  hear  the  other  side,  should  get  Mr. 
Ashcroft's  lecture  (Tweedie).  "Thou  comest  in  such  a 
questionable  shape "  is  Mr.  Ashcroft's  motto.  —  In 
Twelve  Scotch  Songs  (Whittaker  &  Co.)  Mr.  Gordon  Camp- 
bell proves  himself  capable  of  writing  poetry  well 
adapted  to  music. — For  reference,  May's  British  and 
Irish  Press  Guide  for  1874  (160,  Piccadilly)  is  most  useful. 

GENEALOGICAL  OMISSIONS,  &c. — According  to  a  state- 
ment in  a  recent  paper,  the  author  of  a  work  of  refer- 
ence has  excluded  a  certain  family  from  his  book 
(which  professes  to  give  all  families  of  the  same  class) 
because,  in  his  opinion,  an  individual  member  of  the 
family  is  obnoxious.  Apart  from  the  merits  of  the  case, 

1  am  inclined  to  think  that,  on  principle,  such  an  ex- 
clusion would  be  very  detrimental  to  a  work  professedly 
of(  reference,  for  if  carried  farther  this  principle  would 
lead  to  the  mutilation  of  all  our  well-known  genealogies. 
To  omit  a  member  spoils  the  record  of  the  species.     In 
zoology  and  history  the  same  proposition  of  the  qualifi- 
cations of  beauty  or  merit  would  lead  to  a  R.  a.  A.     Q. 

FLY-LEAF  INSCRIPTIONS. — The  Intermediate  furnishes 
the  following  pretty  ex  libris,  which  probably  dates  from 
the  seventeenth  century  : — 

"  Cheres  delices  de  mon  ame, 
Gardez-vous  bien  de  me  quitter, 
Quoiqu'on  vienne  vous  emprunter ; 
Chacun  de  vous  m'est  une  femme, 
Qui  peut  se  laisser  voir  sans  blame 
Et  ne  se  doit  jamais  preter." 

MEDAL  MONEY. — A  copper  piece,  affecting  to  be  of 
ten  centimes,  has  got  into  a  certain  circulation  in  France, 
of  which  a  note  may  be  fittingly  made.  It  bears  the 
head  of  Napoleon  III.  in  a  Prussian  helmet.  Around 
the  neck  is  a  dog's  collar,  with  a  ring.  Upon  it  is  in- 
scribed "  Sedan."  The  circular  legend  is  "  Napoleon  III., 
le  Miserable ;  80,000  Prisonniers."  On  the  reverse,  an 
owl  perched  on  a  cannon ;  around,  "  Vampire  Francais. 

2  Dec.,  1851.    Sept.,  1870." 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  74. 


AUTHORS  WANTED.— B.  will  be  glad  to  learn  the 
names  of  the  authors  of  No  Appeal,  Jack  Ariel,  Life's 
Tapestry,  Slip  in  the  Fens,  Too  Much  and  Too  Little 
Money,  The  Member  for  Paris,  Raymond's  .Heroine, 
Lisabee's  Love  Story,  Miss  Russell's  Hobby,  On  the  Edge 
of  the  Storm.  

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 
BUTTON  (W.),  Description  of  Blackpool.    1st  Edition,  1788,  and  2nd 

Edition  [18041. 

LIVERPOOL  CHARTERS  Translated.    1783. 
LEADBEATKR  (C. ),  Treatise  of  Eclipses.    1731. 
PRESTON  GOILD,  Account  of.    Manchester,  1762. 

TURTON  PAIR,  a  Picturesque  Description  of.     By  Wm.  Sheldrake. 
Bolton,  1789. 
Wanted  by  Lt.-Col.  Fiihwick;  F.S.A.,  Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 


ILLUSTRATED  LONDON  NEWS.    Nos.  1  to  60,  including  Titles  and  In- 
dexes to  First  and  Second  Vols.,  or  Vols.  1.  and  II.  bound. 
Wanted  by  0.  H.  Congreve,  Esq.,  4«.  St.  George's  Square,  Belgrave 
Road,  S.W. 


ADAMS'S  Three  Sermons,  the  first  of  which  is  on  the  Obligation  of 

Virtue.    A  small  volume  published  in  the  last  century. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Porter,  Tullyhogue,  County  Tyrone,  Ireland. 


THE  SPANISH  CONQUEST  IN  AMEBICA.    By  Arthur  Helps.    Vol.  IV. 
Wanted  by  IT.  D.  Christie,  Esq.,  32,  Dorset  Square,  N.W. 


to 

B. — Professor  Montague  Burrows,  in  his  excellent 
Worthies  of  All  Souls,  has  effectually  overthrown  the  old 
belief  that  the  former  qualifications  of  All  Souls'  Fellows 
consisted  in  being  "  bene  nati,  bene  vestiti,  et  moderate 
docti."  He  states  that  "the  only  authority  for  'bene 
nati'  is  ' de  legitimo  matrimonio  nati' — a  common  pro- 
vision in  college  statutes.  The  words  'bene  vestiti' are 
not  found  at  all,  but  seem  to  be  taken  from  the  statute 
that  the  Fellows  should  dress  as  becomes  the  clerical 
order,  'sicut  eorum  honestati  convenit  clericali,'  and  that 
when  in  Oxford  or  its  suburbs  they  should  wear  the 
customary  academical  dress.  The  '  mediocriter  docti,' 
which  was  the  unkindest  cut  of  all,  as  conveying  the  idea 
of  an  unlearned  body  of  Fellows,  was  simply  obtained  by 
leaving  out  the  remainder  of  the  original  sentence ;  and 
even  for  the  words  themselves  there  is  no  authority. 
The  expression  is  '  grammatica  sufficienter,  et  in  piano 
cantu  competenter  eruditi.' " 

T.  R.— The  brass  gun  at  Dover  (p,  500),  called  "  Queen 
Elizabeth's  pocket  pistol,"  was  (says  Murray)  "really  a 
gift  from  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  to  Henry  VIII.    It  is 
graced  by  a  Dutch  verse,  to  this  effect : — 
'  O'er  hill  and  dale  I  throw  my  ball, 

'Breaker,'  my  name,  of  mound  and  wall.' 
A  popular  rhyme,  which  runs — 

'  Load  me  well  and  keep  me  clean, 

And  I  '11  carry  a  ball  to  Calais  Green,' 
is  supposed  to  refer  to  this  gun." 

TIRE-LIRK. — The  lines  (not  worth  repeating)  are  part 
of  a  comic  song  from  a  strange  dramatic  farce  : — "No6, 
ou  le  monde  repeuple,  Vaudeville,  en  un  acte,  tire  de 
1'ancien  testament.  Par  Citoyen  A.  Martainville.  Re- 
presente  a  Paris,  le  25  Floreal,  An  5."  It  was  published 
in  the  following  year,  1797,  by  the  well-known  Barba. 
With  regard  to  the  second  query,  our  reply  is  that 
"  Maurice  de  Podestat  "  was  the  pseudonym  under  which 
M.  Edouard  Delprat  published  his  Comedies  de  Boudoir. 
P.  M. — The  term  "  Prime  Minister  "  seems  originally 
to  have  belonged  to  "  Slang."  In  Sir  Robert  Walpole's 


reply  to  Sandys's  motion  (1741)  to  dismiss  Walpole  from 
the  service  of  the  country  for  ever,  the  great  statesman 
said  : — "  Having  invested  me  with  a  kind  of  mock  dignity, 
and  styled  me  a  Prime  Minister,  they  impute  to  me  an 
unpardonable  abuse  of  that  chimerical  authority,  which 
they  only  created  and  conferred." 

L.  COOPER. — It  was  an  ancient  custom  for  the  new 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  to  be  sworn  in  by  the  Constable 
of  the  Tower,  on  a  platform  erected  outside  the  Tower 
gate.  This,  however,  only  took  place  when  the  Barons 
of  the  Exchequer  were  out  of  town.  Lord  Cornwallis, 
as  Constable,  thus  swore  in  the  new  Chief  Magistrate  of 
London  in  1741. 

A.  M. — Mr.  Johnson  observes  in  his  work,  noticed  in 
another  part  of  our  columns,  that  we  must  wait  till 
A.D.  2285  before  Easter  Sunday  falls  again  on  March  22, 
its  earliest  possible  date.  It  did  so  the  last  time  in 
1818.  It  fell  on  April  25,  its  latest  date,  in  1734,  and 
will  do  so  again  in  1886,  1943,  2038.  It  fell  on  April  24 
in  1859,  but  will  not  do  so  again  till  2011. 

L.  S.  E. — The  best  possible  idea  to  be  had  of  the  late 
M.  Van  de  Weyer,— of  the  man,  the  scholar,  the  states- 
man, patriot  and  philosopher, — is  to  be  found  in  the  two 
volumes  of  the  series,  "  Les  Fondateurs  de  la  Monarchic 
Beige,"  entitled  Sylvain  Van  de  Weyer,  by  Theodore 
Juste,  and  published  in  1871  by  Triibner  &  Co. 

A.  S. — "The  all-swallowing  vase  at  Bath  Easton  "  was 
in  the  house  of  Mrs.,  afterwards  Lady  (or,  as  Walpole 
called  her,  "  Calliope ")  Miller.  The  lady's  puests  put 
their  literary  effusions  into  the  vase,  from  which  they 
were  drawn  and  read  aloud.  Consult  Walpole,  Miss 
Seward,  Dr.  Whalley,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu. 

W.  T.  M.,  in  the  lines  printed  at  p.  495,  has  trusted  to 
memory,  both  as  to  text  and  author.  For  a  correct  ver- 
sion, he  is  referred  to  The  Fudges  in  England,  by  Tom 
Moore.  Letter  Third.  From  Miss  Fanny  Fudge  to  her 
cousin,  Miss  Kitty . 

W.  M.  M. — Debrett's  House  of  Commons  and  the 
Judicial  Bench  gives  the  arms  and  the  mottoes  of  cities 
and  boroughs  which  send  members  to  Parliament. 

LINA.— A  reference  to  your  French  Dictionary  would 
have  shown  you  that  tete  is  feminine,  but  tete-a-tete  is 
masculine. 

SHERRAKDS. — The  epigram  on  Queen  Anne's  statue,  in 
front  of  St.  Paul's,  is  too  familiarly  known  to  bear  re- 
petition. 

F.  H.  G.  (Wickham  Market.)— We  shall  be  glad  to 
hear  from  you  on  the  subject. 

G.  GARWOOD  will  find  his  questions  solved  in  any  ele- 
mentary geography  dealing  with  the  places  named. 

0.  V. — "  Delay  is  the  handle  to  denial."  This  phrase 
is  among  the  sayings  and  precepts  of  Jerome  Cardan. 

G.  W.  NEWMAN  (Cheltenham.) — Back  numbers  can 
always  be  had.  On  application,  the  publisher  of  "N.  &  Q." 
will  forward  4th  S.  xi.  519 ;  xii.  2,  22,  41,  55,  62,  91, 153, 
199,  293 ;  5th  S.  i.  78,  237.  These  contain  the  articles 
in  question. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  r.nl  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874.     J 


INDEX. 


FIFTH   SEEIES.— VOL.  I. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK-LOBE,' 
PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  (A.)  on  revenging  Flodden,  125 

Windsor  (Edw.),  notes  by,  305 
A.  (A.  S.)  on  Black  Priest  of  Weddale,  89 

Conyngham  family,  329 

Cork  (Bp.  of),  1425-49,  466 

Cromer  (Geo.),  Abp.  of  Armagh,  382 

DeQuincis,  98 

Eleanora,  Princess  of  Salms,  207 

Plagal,  its  etymology,  415 

Ilegistrum  sacrum  Batavianum,  182 

Boss  (Bp.  of),  in  Scotland,  1417-20,  82 

Swale  family,  476 

Valet  (Bp.),  his  consecration,  73 
Abbey  tokens,  201 
Abbotsford  in  1825,  65 
Abided  for  Abode,  149 
Acacia  and  freemasonry,  57,  197,  316,  457 
Academy  of  Antient  Music,  63 
Accidents,  epidemics  in,  445 

Acton  (P.)  on  "From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  37 
Adallinde,  mother  of  Thierri,  27 
Adam,  his  first  wife,  387,  495 
Adam,  why  it  means  North,  South,  East,  and  West, 

305,  433 

Adams  (B.  W.)  on  Sherlock  arms,  394 
Adamson  (Abp.)  of  St.  Andrews,  268,  354 
Addis  (J.)  on  "  Album  unguentum,"  254 

"  A  lowits,"  its  meaning,  273 

Burns  at  Brownhill  Inn,  259 

"Christian  Year,"  277 

Col- in  col-fox,  372 

Commas,  inverted,  336 

Fuller  (Dr.)  «  Pisgah-sight  of  Palestine,"  271 

Knight  Biorn,  215 

"  Lombard  Street  to  a  China  orange,"  337 

Parallel  passages,  326 

Poetical  resemblances,  274 

Ringleader,  317 

St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  276 

"  That  beats  Akebo,"  317 

Ulster  words  and  phrases,  374 
"Address  to  the  Stars,"  its  author,  167,  234 
Advertisement,  the  earliest,  331 
"  JEU&  Laelia  Crispis,"  enigmatical  name,  100 


Affebridge :  Eoding,  39,  118 

Africa,  a  sea-port  town,  487 

African  aggry  beads,  259 

A.  (F.  S.)  on  "  Ah  inward  creya,"  &c.,  149 

"Bible  adapted,"  by  B.  Wynne,  247 

Hanging  in  chains,  35 

Mnemonic  calendars,  58 

Oil  of  brick,  97 

Agas  (Ralph),  fac-simile  of  his  map  of  London,  318 
A.  (EL  S.)  on  bibliographical  works,  436 

Ecclesiastical  Gallantry,  328 

"  Fair  Concubine,"  28 

Portraits,  etched  female,  269 

"Belies  of  a  Saint,"  209 
A.  (H.  W.)  on  Buyton,  in  Shropshire,  275 
Aikman  (B. ),  editor  of  Yale  College  Magazine,  448 
"Aimless,"  a  poem,  188 
Ainger  (A.)  on  Milton's  "L'Allegro,"  406 

Shakspeare  and  Chaucer,  125 
A.  (J.  H.  L.)  on  Lord  Ligonier,  178 
Albany  (Countess  of),  her  tomb  at  Florence,  3iG 
Alberic  XII.  of  Est<$,  489 
Album  unguentum,  its  meaning,  167>  254 
Alcina,  palace  of,  188,  234 
Alderney  :  Aurigny's  Isle,  268,  $)0,  320 
Alexander  II.  of  Bussia,  his  titles,  464 
Alexander  (Sir  William),  poetical  works,  278 
Allarium,  its  meaning,  167,  233 
Alleyne  (Edward),  letters  to  his  wife,  160 
Allington  (T.),  minor  poet,  288 

Allnutt  (W.  H.)  on  C.  Owen  of  Warrington,  90,  238 
Almondsbury  church,  co.  Gloucester,  epiUph,  30(5 
A  lowits,  its  meaning,  175,  273 
Alpress  family  arms,  489 
j  Altar  frontals,  109 

Altars  in  the  middle  ages,  9,  58  ;  stone,  286,  375 
Ambassadors,  the  ten,  127,  155 
America  =  the  Unknown,  326 
America,  Indian  deed  of  conveyance,  166,  219,  358; 

and  the  antiquity  of  its  name,  247 
American  civil  war,  its  histories,  74,  157,  472 
American  worthies,  316 
Americanism,  358 

(An-,  ofer)gart,  Old  English  words,  368 
Anagrams,  200,  239 
Andrews  (W.)  on  epitaph  on  Dan  BoswelJ,  325 


522 


INDE 


X. 


f Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Andrews  (W.)  on  Candlemas  gills,  508 

Mumming,  383 
Anecdotes,  book  of,  248,  295 
Anglo-Scotus  on  Black  Priest  of  Wed  dale,  176 
Animals,  early  British,  268 
Anne  (Queen),   "Indian  chapel  of  the  Onondagas," 

248,  413 
Anon,  on  poem  by  W.  M.  Praed,  364 

Shelley  :  "  To  the  Queen  of  my  Heart,"  403 

Anonymous  Works: — 

Adamina,  a  novel,  348 

Addresses,  with  Prayers  and  Hymns,  348 

Adventures  of  an  Attorney,  349 

Ailzie  Grierson,  348 

Almeda  ;  or,  the  Neapolitan  Revenge,  348 

Alphabet  of  Animals,  348 

Althorpe  Picture  Gallery,  348,  435 

Apologia  Petri  Antonini  Michelotti  Tridentini, 
249 

Arcandam,  or  Alcandrin,  48,  135,  277 

Archidoxes,  368,  475 

Australian  dramas,  423 

Biographical  Peerage,  128,  191 

Bonaparte  (Lucien),  Memoirs,  50 

Cabinet  (Le)  Jdsuitique,  387 

Caffs'  (Le),  ou  L'Ecossaise,  50,  114,  216,  317 

Campaigns  in  the  Years  1796-9,  50 

Charles  Auchester,  208,  240,  259 

Derechos  del  Hombre,  488 

Dumouriez  (Ge'ne'ral),  La  Vie  du,  334 

Ecclesiastical  Gallantry,  a  satirical  poem,  328 

Enderby,  a  tragedy,  49,  154,  423 

Enthusiast,  a  play,  509 

Essay  toward  the  Proof  of  a  Separate  State  of 
Souls,  494 

Facetiae  Facetiarum  Pathopoli,  168 

Fair  Concubine,  28,  76,  172,  216 

Family  Library,  98 

Forging  of  the  Anchor,  288,  335 

France,  the  Historic  of,  148 

Fulvius  Valens  ;  or,  the  Martyr  of  Ceserea,  288 

Glory  of  their  Times  ;  or,  the  Lives  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Fathers,  408 

Legends  of  Glenorchy,  408 

Letters  on  Mr.  Hume's  History  of  Great  Britain, 
50,  335 

Life  of  a  Lawyer,  349 

Lombardes  Ancient  Laws,  148 

Mathematical  Recreations,  269,  334,  458 

Medulla  Histories  Anglicanze,  14 

Merchant  Taylors'  Miscellanies,  49 

Notes  on  the  Four  Gospels,  335,  374 

Orvina,  a  drama,  423 

Passionate  Remonstrance,  7 

Practical  Christian,  35 

Private  Memoirs  and  Confessions  of  a  Justified 
Sinner,  388,  453 

Proces  (Le)  des  Trois  Rois,  468 

Prognostication  for  the  year  1569,  148,  215 

Quadrans  Astrolabicus,  249,  415 

Reginald  Trevor,  86,  413 

Relicks  of  a  Saint,  209 

Residence  in  France,  282,  354 

Revolution  de  France,  Histoire  de  la,  50,  216 


Anonymous  Works : — 

St.  Stephen's,  50,  373,  396,  457 

Salus  Populi,  507 

Sibilla  Odaleta,  489 

Sketches  of  Imposture  and  Incredulity,  98 

South  Sea  Sisters,  dramatic  cantata,  423 

Syracusan  Gossips,  translation,  423 

This  World  and  the  Next,  dramatic  poem,  423 

Thule :  Memoirs  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  &c.,  of 

Thule,  227 

Town  Eclogue,  289,  432 
Vacation,  a  poem,  328,  376 
Wisdom 's  Better  than  Money,  149 

Anthem:  Anthymn,  68,  134 

"  Anthithese  de  1'Oraison  Dominicale,"  367 

Anthology,  Greek,  88,  117,  155,  277,  479 

Antient,  a  military  term,  408 

Anwyl,  a  Welsh  word,  85,  413 

Apparitions,  spiritual,  13,  132,  289,  381 

Appleton  (W.  S.)  on  Edmund  Perceval,  28 

Arc  (Joan  of),  her  death,  400 

Arcandam,  or  Alcandrin,  Arabian  astrologer,  48,  135, 

277 

Archer  family  of  Kilkenny,  167 
A.  (R.  E.)  on  Spurring,  a  provincialism,  177 
Arithmetic  :  casting  out  nines,  88,  332 
Armorial  book  plates,  386 
Arms,  royal,  in  churches,  37,  98  ;  of  English  counties, 

130,  195.     See  Heraldry  and  Heraldic. 
Armytage  (D.)  on  "  Derechos  del  Hombre,"  488 

Spanish  verse,  507 

Armytage  (G.  J.)  on  F.  Ayscough  of  Osgoodby,  88- 
Arnet  (Rev.  G.),  A.M.,  vicar  of  Wakefield,  268,  414 
Arnot  family,  414 
Aroint,  in  Shakspeare,  163 
Art-Catalogue  of  the  London  Corporation  Library,  its 

errata,  101 

Artists,  Dictionary  of  English,  39 
Asgill  (John),  biographical  note,  420 
Assizes,  maiden,  226 

A.  (T.)  on  Philip  of  Spain  and  the  Garter,  148 
Atchin,  "  Jacobus  "  piece  in  the  Kraton,  506 
Athens  called  the  violet-crowned  city,  93 
A.  (T.  J.)  on  coin  or  token,  117 

"Gallus,"  Prof.  Becker's,  514 

Newton  (Sir  I.)  and  smoking,  234 
Attwell  (H.)  on  Catherine  pear,  128 

Roman  Catholic  caution  against  praying  to  imagej, 

406 

"  Auld  Wife  Hake,"  468 
Aurigny-Alderney,  268,  300,  320 
Australian  drama,  423 
"Austrian  Army  "  paraphrased  in  Latin,  54 
Author  and  Publisher,  205 
Automata,  wonderful,  306,  395,  354 

A.  (W.  E.  A.)  on  the  "Jackdaw  of  Rheims,"  516 

Selenginsk  printing,  485 
Ayscough  (Frances),  relict  of  Sir  William  Ayscough,  88 

B 

B.  (A.)  on  Greek  anthology,  155 

Letch  :  Ing,  373 

Leyden  University,  498 

Milton  :  "  That  sanguine  flower,"  &c.,  414 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  nnd  "I 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874.  S 


INDEX. 


523 


Bacon  (Francis),  Baron  Verulam,  Latin  version  of  his 
"Essays,"  13,  79,  176;  quoted,  14;  his  Essay  "Of 
Plantations,"  409,  453 
Badges,  French  Revolution  official,  61 
B.  (A.  H.)  on  Epitaphs,  105,  444 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  74 
Bailey  (J.  E.)  on  Cotton's  "  Medley,"  147 

Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  89,  123,  168,  271,  447 

Koyalist  declaration,  9 

Savoy  Chapel,  188 

Shakspeare  read  in  1655,  354 

Shakspeariana,  404 

Bailey's  "Dictionary,"  early  editions,  448,  514 
Baily  (J.)  on  anthem  :  anthymn,  134 

Calendar,  date  of  a,  136 

"  Legem  servare,"  453 
Bainbrigge  (J.  H.)  on  Milgate  arms,  227 
Balitenid,  its  locality,  508 
Balk,  its  derivation,  80 

Ballad  MSS.,  the  Tytler  and  Glenriddell,  346 
Balmford   (William),   author  of  "  The  Seaman's  Spi- 
ritual Companion,"  367 

Banns  of  marriage  published  on  market  days,  87,  155 
Barbor,  the  almost  martyr,  jewel  and  portrait,  89,  136 
Bardolf  family  of  Wirmegay,  227,  293,  418 
Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  English  surnames,  352,  470 
Barham  (R.  H.),  lines  on  Dean  Ireland,  65 
Barnefeld  (John  of),  passages  in  Motley's  "  Life,"  508 
Barnes  family,  14,  56,  97 
Barns  for  beggars,  206 
Baronetcies,  unsettled,  125,  194,  252 
Barrovius  on  ague  cures,  287 

Arithmetic  :  casting  out  nines,  332 

Greek  anthology,  117 
Barrow  (Dr.  Isaac),  master  of  Trinity,  69,  196,  237, 

317  ;  entries  in  Wicken  parish  register,  436 
Bar  Sinister,  268,  314,  418 
Batenham   (G.),   "Etchings  of   public    buildings  in 

Chester,"  48 

Bates   (W.)   on   Carmoly's   "Histoire   dea  Me*decins 
Juifs,"  27 

Hauser  (Caspar),  69 
Bavin  =  bundle  of  firewood,  46,  94 
Baxter  (Sir  David)  of  Kilmarron,  arms,  108 
B.  (B.)  on  Academy  of  Antient  Music,  63 
B.  (B.  H.)  on  St.  George's  loft,  154 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  parallel  passages,  426 
Beale  (J.)  on  cipher-writing,  445 

Kelly  (Dr.)  on  the  Manx  article,  244 

Shakspeariana,  484 

Short-hand  writing,  196 

Town's  hall,  285 

"  Bears,  The  Three,"  a  nursery  tale,  508 
Beauchamp  (S.)  on  "  Man-a-lost,"  490 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Rigby,  paymaster  of  the  forces,  513 

Woodstock  M.P.s,  355 
Becker  (Prof.),  "  Gallus,"  the  skin  of  Silenus,  garum 

and  sumen,  461,  514 
Beckford  (William),  his  burial-place,  460 
Beddy  =  Conceited,  in  Ulster,  245,  374 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  B&ique,  its  derivation,  233 

"  Christian  Year,"  276 

Church  notices,  5 

Cuckoo  and  Nightingale,  513 

"  Forging  of  the  Anchor,"  335 


Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  Gipsy  custom,  353 

Laurel  folk-lore,  504 

"Man-a-lost,"  384 

Sunflower  as  a  preventive  of  fever,  256 
"Bee  Papers,"  9,  35 

Beggar's  barm,  origin  of  the  term,  449,  516 
Beggars'  barns,  206 
Bell  inscriptions,  in  the  City  of  London,  239 ;  at  North 

Otterington,  444 ;  from  Service-books,  465 
Bellman's  verses,  285 
Bells,  notes  on  them  in  the  Builder,  140 ;  royal  heads 

on,  235,  417 ;  tolled  at  death,  309,  374 
Bene't  College,  Cambridge,  167,  255 
Benson  (John),  publisher  of  Shakspeare's  "  Sonnets,"' 

343 
Bere  Regis  church,  its  monumental  brass,  50,  74,  117, 

133,  154,  176,  231,  257,  296,  335 
Berkeley  (Sir  John)  of  Beverston,  descendants,  228 
Berkshire  customs,  339 
Berneval  (G.  de)  on  American  civil  war,  157 

American  worthies,  317 

Arithmetic :  casting  out  nines,  332 

Finseus  (Orontius),  415 

Gee  (Rev.  E.),  works,  138 

Jay :  Osborne,  437 

Penn  pedigree,  315 

Quiros  (P.  F.  de),  biography,  452 
Bertie  (Peregrine),  inscription,  366,  474 
Betts  (B.  R.)  on  heraldic  queries,  188,  336 
Beveridge  (Bp.  William),  his  simile,  314 
Be'zique,  its  derivation,  167,  233,  357,  419 
B.  (G.  F.)  on  Dr.  I.  Barrow,  master  of  Trinity,  237 
B.  (H.),  pseudonym,  60 
B.  (H.)  on  Adam's  first  wife,  387 

Edwards,  of  America,  408 

Epigrams,  226 
B.  (H.  A.)  on  Quiz,  its  derivation,  452 

Solidarity,  use  of  the  word,  492 
B.  (H.  J.)  on  Pascal's  "  Provincial  Letters,"  328 
Bible,  adapted  by  Richard  Wynne,  247 ;  the  Book  of 
Jasher,   289,   431 ;   note   on  Psalm  xc.  10  in  tho 
"  Speaker's  Commentary,"  507 
Bibliography  of  Utopias,  78,  237 ;  Continental  works 

on,  227,  276,  436 
Bibliothecar.  Chetham  on  Rev.  E.  Gee,  works,  237 

Moses  of  Chorene,  297 

Owen  (Charles)  of  Warrington,  157,  498 

Peck's  Complete  Catalogue,  55 
Binz  (Prof.),  experiments  on  alcohol,  368 
"  Biographica  Dramatica,"  a  French,  247;  Oxberry's,. 

375,  418,  457 

Biorn  :  Knight  Biorn,  167,  215,  356 
Birch  (Col.  John),  military  memoir,  258 
Birds  of  ill  omen,  38,  138,  236,  298 
Birmingham,  modern,  and  its  institutions,  80 
Birne  iron  and  marking  iron,  167,  232 
Births,  extraordinary,  249,  313,  454,  498 
Bishops,  their  titles,  92,  310 
Bittern  and  night-crow,  293,  457,  513 
B.  (J.)  on  Capt.  Grant  and  Sir  Wm.  Grant,  50 

Story,  an  old,  107 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  the  meaning  of  drawback,  509 

Oil  of  brick,  53 
B.  (J.  E.)  on  Roger  Daniel,  288 

Fuller  (Francis),  funeral  sermon,  209 


524 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplemnut  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


B.  (J.  G.)  on  Rev.  Stephen  Clarke,  Sermons,  438 

York  Minster  on  a  coin,  325 
B.  (J.  N.)  on  Quiz,  origin  of  the  word,  346 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  "  Antient,"  a  military  term,  408 

Mew  (Peter),  Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells,  294 
Black-a-vized,  or  vic'd,  a  provincialism,  64,  116 
Black  Priest  of  Weddale,  89,  176,  269 
"Black  Watch,"  why  so  called,  260 
Bladud  (King)  and  his  pigs,  289,  416 
Blair  (D.)  on  Byron  and  Chalmers,  405 

Queries,  various,  427 

Shakspeariana,  404 
Blechynden  (Richard),  368,  475 
Blechynden  (Samuel),  368,  475 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  the  Book  of  Jasher,  289 

Collie  dogs,  458 

Livingstone  (Lieut.-Col.),  1689,  277 

"  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  308 

"Violet,  the  Napoleonic  flower,  79 

Wiggs=  Cakes,  474 

Blidworth  church,  Notts,  inscription,  147 
Blodius,  its  meaning,  167,  233,  353,  491 
Blomfield  (G.  B.)  on  papal  blasts  against  tobacco,  345 
Blood  (W.)  on  knurr  and  spell,  348 

Population  two  hundred  years  ago,  495 
Bloody,  origin  of  the  vulgar  epithet,  37,  78,  278,  377 
Blue,  sacred  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  397;  as  an  ecclesias- 
tical colour,  491 

B.  (N.  J.)  on  sprinkling  rivers  with  flowers,  505 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Wood  family,  409 

Wyat  family,  287 

Bodelschwingh  (M.  de),  Prussian  statesman,  428 
Body-snatching  in  1732,  65 
Boleyn  family  pedigree,  2,  45,  95 
Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  priority  of  her  birth,  2 
Bolingbroke  (H.  St.  John,  Lord),  political  tracts,  307 
Bolton  (Lavinia  Felton),  Duchess  of,  portrait,  488 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  the  violet  an  emblem  of  his 
dynasty,  18,  79;  his  baptismal  name,  386;  and  the 
Book  of  Revelation,  ib. 
Bondmen  in  England,  36,  118 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  cymbling  for  larks,  27 

Notaries'  marks,  489 

Book-inscriptions.     See  Fly-leaf  inscriptions. 
Book-plates,  armorial,  386;  exchanged,  60,  199 
Book-prefaces,  their  introduction,  367 
Books,  errata  in,  6 

Books  recently  published: — 

Agas  (Ralph),  Civitas  Londinum,  318 
Alexander  (Sir  William),  Poetical  Works,  278 
Amalyrac,  a  Poem,  519 

Bartley's  Seven  Ages  of  a  Village  Pauper,  398 
Bible,  The  Speaker's  Commentary,  39;  Wylie's 

Pictorial  Dictionary,  299 
Bibliothega  Cornubiensis,  19 
Birch's  Records  of  the  Past,  139 
Blunt's  Dictionary  of  Sects,  139 
Borrow's  Romano-Lavo-Lil,  338 
Boswelliana,  420 

Bradley 's  Presuppositions  of  Critical  History,  460 
Bristol,  Guide  to,  519 

Burges's  Models  for  Adornment  of  St.  Paul's,  398 
Busk's  Folk-Lore  of  Rome,  139 
Calendar  of  Carew  Manuscripts,  239 


Books  recently  published: — 

Calendar  of  State  Papers :  Domestic  Series 
Charles  I.,  1639,  179 

Camden  Society  :  Letters  addressed  from  London 
to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  219  ;  Military 
Memoir  of  Col.  John  Birch,  258 

Campbell's  Scotch  Songs,  519 

Carew  Manuscripts,  239 

Chandos  Classics,  440 

Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  :  Register  of  Richard  de  Kellawe,  399 

Church's  Sacred  Poetry  of  Early  Religions,  440 

Clarendon  Press  Series  :  German  Classics,  179 

Clarke's  Comparative  Grammar  of  Egyptian, 
Coptic,  and  [Jde,  159 

Colet's  S.  Paul's  First  Epistle  to  Corinthians,  439 

Conway's  Sacred  Anthology,  319 

Cooke  on  the  Power  of  the  Priesthood  in  Absolu- 
tion, 60 

Courthorpe's  Paradise  of  Birds,  119 

Coxe's  Apollos;  or,  the  Way  of  God,  459 

Cunningham's  Tales,  360 

Dan  an  Deirg,  by  C.  S.  Jerram,  519 

Debrett's  Baronetage,  139 

Debrett's  Illustrated  House  of  Commons,  380 

Debrett's  Peerage,  139 

Deutsch  (Emanuel),  Literary  Remains,  159 

Dixon's  History  of  Two  Queens,  119 

Dodd's  Sayings  ascribed  to  Our  Lord,  258 

Dodgson's  Euclid,  440 

Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  by  D.  Masson,  18 

Early  English  Text  Society  :  Vision  of  William 
concerning  Piers  the  Plowman,  59;  Generydes, 
ib.;  Myroure  of  Qure  Ladye,  ib.;  History  of  the 
Holy  Grail,  459;  "  Geste  Historiale"  of  the 
Destruction  of  Troy,  499;  Cursor  Mundi,  ib.; 
Blickling  Homilies  of  the  Tenth  Century,  ib. 

Every  Morning,  338 

Facetisa     Musarum  Delicise,  80 

Family  Worship  Book,  179 

Gardner's  Longevity,  278 

Gatty's  Sheflield,  Past  and  Present,  179 

Geddes's  Lecture  on  the  Celtic  Tongue,  440 

Greaves's  Bubbles  from  the  Deep,  519 

Hall's  Child's  First  Latin  Book,  399 

Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Popular  Medicine,  519 

Herald  and  Genealogist,  99 

Heywood's  Proverbs,  by  J.  Sharman,  359 

Holmes's  Latin  Pronunciation  for  Beginner.--,  338 

Hone's  Works,  477 

Hooper's  Little  Dinners,  339 

Hosack's  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  319 

Johnson's  Eclipses,  Past  and  Future,  519 

King's  Th«  Disciples,  39 

Langford's  Modern  Birmingham,  80 

Latin  Year,  199 

JJetts's  Diaries,  60 

Livy :  Selections,  by  Calvert  and  Saward,  519 

M 'Caul's  Dark  Sayings  of  Old,  180 

Mackay's  Lost  Beauties  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage, 99 

Marshall's  Account  of  IfHey,  199 

May's  Press  Guide,  519 

Micklethwaite  on  Modern  Parish  Churches,  299 

Millington's  Guide  to  Latin  Prose,  239 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  2U,  July  18,  1874.  / 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published: — 

Mitchell  on  the  Book  of  Jonah,  238 

Motley's  Life  and  Death  of  John  of  Barneveld,  139 

Murray's  Handbook  of  Travel-Talk,  518 

Neaves's  (Lord)  Greek  Anthology,  479 

New  Quarterly  Magazine,  120,  299 

Nicholas's  British  Ethnology,  499 

Nizami,  Life  and  Writings,  459 

Norman  People,  319 

Orkneyinga  Saga,  80 

Owen's  Lyrics  from  a  Country  Lane,  239 

Paget's  Paradoxes  and  Puzzles,  298 

Perry's  Dulce  Domum,  119 

Philips's  Handy  General  Atlas  of  the  World,  238 

Plato,  by  C.  W.  Collins,  M.A.,  198 

Popular  Science  Review,  299 

Post-Office  Library  Catalogue,  440 

Poulet  (Sir  Amias),  Letter- Books,  459 

Quarterly  Review,  119,  359 

Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists,  39 

Revue  Bibliographique  Universelle,  459 

Robertson's  History   of  the   Christian   Church, 
299,  459 

Rose's  Columbus,  a  Historical  Play,  120 

Roxburghe  Ballads,  379 

Ryle  on  Disestablishment,  440 

Sampson's  Legend  of  the  Holy  Thorn,  519 

Sempill  Ballates,  18 

Shakspeare:  King  Edward  the  Third,  458;  Frag- 
ment of  Mr.  HalliwelFs  "Illustrations,"  479 

Sharpe's  Mouldings  of  British  Architecture,  519 

Slafter  on  Vermont  Coinage,  440 

Slang  Dictionary,  159 

Sportsman's  Guide,  519 

Stratton   on    the   Hebrew    Language    and    the 
Celtic,  239 

Studies  in  Modern  Problems,  158 

Studies  of  Man,  420 

Tennyson  (Alfred),  Works,  519 

Thornbury's  Old  and  New  London,  299 

Tichborne  Trial  compared  with  previous  Impos- 
tures, 239 

Timbs's  Anecdote   Live?,    139 ;    Year-Book    of 
Facts,  398 

Tourist's  Church  Guide,  380 

Tozer's  Lectures  on  the  Geography  of  Greece,  99 

Treasury  of  Knowledge,  139 

Treatise  on  Purgatory,  99 

Visions  !  by  a  Converted  Man,  99 

Vogel  on  Beer,  440 

Vyner's  Every  Day  a  Portion,  198 

Wagner's  Christ,  or  Caesar  ?  519 

Weigall's  Memoir  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  of 
Wales,  198 

Wesley  Family,  Musical  Talents  of,  440 

Weymouth  on  Early  English  Pronunciation,  460 

Whitcombe's   Bygone  Days   in   Devonshire  and 
Cornwall,  99 

Wilkes,  Sheridan,  Fox,  by  W.  F.  Rae,  79 

Winscom's  Waves  and  Caves,  99 

Wit  Restor'd,  80 

Wit's  Recreation,  80 

Wy lie's  Pictorial  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  299 

Yonge's  History  of  the  English  Revolution  of 
1688,  479 


"Bookseller,"  its  American  chorography,  346 
Bookworms,  how  to  prevent  or  kill,  460 

Bosh,"  its  derivation,  389 
Boss,  its  meaning,  221,  253,  356 
Bossy  (Dr.),  itinerant  empiric,  111 
Both,  a  proper  dual,  226 
Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan),  biography,  102 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Palace  of  Alcina,  234 

Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan),  biography,  102 

Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  138,  213 

Guillotin  (Dr.),  his  natural  death,  426 

Paris  prisons,  468 

Prison  Memoirs,  447 

Spelling,  peculiar,  425 

"  Vengeur,"  sinking  of  the,  502 
Bovey  family,  48 
Bowen  (H.  C.)  on  crowing  hens,  296 

Warlock,  its  etymology,  397 
Brach,  a  bitch-hound,  its  derivation,  54 
Bradley  arms,  469 

Bragge  (W.)  on  "  Escrivano  de  Molde,"  89 
Brash  (R.  R.)  on  Campbells  and  Grants,  46 
Brenda  on  Peter  Mew,  Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells,  247 
Breton  (Nicholas),  his  religion,  501 
Brewer  (E.  C.),  Note-book  extracts,  58,  173,  264 

Spelling  reforms,  421,  511 
Briar-root  pipes,  335 
Bristol,  Guide  to,  519 

British  Museum,  Catalogue  of  the  Cartes  Antiques,  328 
British  Museum  duplicates,  494 
Britten  (J.)  on  candles  lighted  at  Christmas,  379 

Dar-Daoal,  or  black  insect,  215 

Martinmas  ballad,  355 

Museums  and  Natural  History  Societies,  318 

Pipes,  briar-root,  335 

Plant  stained  with  blood  at  the  Crucifixion,  415 

Prayer,  special  forms  of,  98 

Spanish  folk-lore,  504 

Spy  Wednesday,  275 

Brockie  (W.)  on  Spechyns,  its  meaning,  496 
Broctuna  on  ring  motto,  55 
Brook  (Nathan),  "  Complete  List,  Military,"  47 
Brooks  (C.  Shirley),  death  of,  180 
Brougham  (Henry,  Lord),  strange  dream,  132  ;  anec- 
dotes, 372 

Brown  (J.)  on  corpses  seized  for  debt,  490 
Browne  (E.  C.)  on  "  Anthithese  de  1'Oraison  Domini- 
cale,"  367 

"Arcandam,"  277 

Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  133 

Euthanasia,  16 

Greene's  "Menaphon,"  334 

Lampedusa  in  1690,  406 

Lark  and  toad,  98 

Lord's  Prayer,  royal  and  republican,  234 

"Medulla  Histories  Anglicanae,"  14 

Rowan  (A.  H.),  310 

Shadows  before,  284 

Shakspeare  and  Kyd,  462 

Shakspeare  queries,  342 

Shakspearian  traditions,  124 

Browning   (Robert),    "Lost  Leader,"    71,  138,  192, 
213,  292 ;  "  Good  News  from  Ghent  to  Aix,"  71, 
174,  298,  418 
Bruce  (Robert),  death  of  his  queen,  Elizabeth,  27 


526 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  aud 
Queries,  with 


ith  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Bruyn  (Nicolas  de)-,  engraver,  148 

B.  (R.  W.)  on  anonymous  works,  148 

Bryant  (F.  J.)  on  Devonian  superstition,  204 

Brydges  (Sir  Egerton),  "  Biographical  Peerage,"  191 

B.  (T.  J.)  on  "Death  of  Nelson,"  314 

Buckley,  or  Bulkley  families,  409 

Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  "  Christian  Year,"  195,  312 

"Notes  on  the  Four  Gospels,"  374 

Quadragesimalis,  510 
Buda:  Pest:  Ofen,  287,  374,  417,  458 
Bugabo,  its  meaning,  372,  475 
Bull-baiting  and  bull-beef,  181,  274,  312,  455 
Bullein  (William),  "Dialogue,"  158 
Buhner  (Agnes),  "  Messiah's  Kingdom,"  149,  218 
Bumper,  its  derivation,  100 
Bunyan  (John),  his  occupation  in  Bedford  Gaol,  483 ; 

the  "Den"  in  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  ib. 
Burbage  on  "Love's  Labour's  Lost,"  368 
Burial  in  an  orchard,  126;  in  parish  coffin,  166 
Burley  (Sir  John),  temp.  Richard  II.,  88,  136,  158 
Burnett  (Dr.),  itinerant  empiric,  111 
Burning  alive  for  sorcery,  486 
Burning  the  dead,  28,  116 

Burns  (Robert),  unpublished  songs,  29 ;  "  The  Merry 
Muses  of  Caledonia,"  ib.;  and  Sterne,  164;  at 
Brownhill  Inn,  235,  259  ;  "  Ode  on  the  American 
War,"  242;  autograph,  "To  Terraughty  on  his 
Birthday,"  283 ;  "  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's 
•stamp,"  164,  274 

Burra way  inscription  in  Martham  church,  Norfolk,  339 
Busts  turned  to  the  wall,  93 
Butler  (Samuel),  alchemist  in  "  Hudibras,"  489 
Butterfly,  its  etymology,  493 
Buttevant  viscounty,  108,  175 
B.  (W.)  on  Lawyers,  licence  assumed  by,  102 

Hepeck,  its  derivation,  17 

Shakspeariana :  "Scarre,"  304 
B.  (W.  D.)  on  Martinmas  ballad,  127,  356 

Norfolk  epitaph,  85 

B.  (W.  E.)  on  Swale  family,  253 
Bygoe  family,  269 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord),  lines  addressed  to 
Mr.  Hobhouse,  56  ;  in  Scotland,  65  ;  the  Coliseum 
and  "Childe  Harold,"  387;  and  Chalmers,  405; 
two  blunders  in  "  The  Siege  of  Corinth,"  465 

C 

C.  on  Abbotsford  in  1825,  65 

Byron  (Lord),  in  Scotland,  65 

Italy,  travelling  in,  (1832),  266 

"  Paradise  Lost,"  286 

Pope  (A.),  "  Essay  on  Criticism,"  126 

Stael  (Madame  de),  326 
•C.  (A.)  on  enigmatic  epitaph,  95 
Cairnes  (Major),  circa  1770,  368 
Caistor  whip,  506 

Cake,  therf-,  thar-,  haver-,  and  thark-,  424 
Calcutta  relic,  466 

Calendar  temp.  Edward  II.,  its  date,  88,  135  ;  repub- 
lican, 281,  354 

Calendars,  mnemonic,  5,  58,  179,  257,  358 
Called  home  =  publication  of  banns,  87,  155 
Cambridge,  Corpus  Ch.  College,  formerly  Bene't  Col- 
lege, 167,  255 
Cameron  (A.  G.)  on  Capt.  Grant,  R.N.,  196 


Campbell  family  name,  46 

Campbell  (Thomas),   "  The  Dirge  of  Wallace,"   85  ; 

pronunciation  of  Wyoming,  385,  464 
Campkin  (H.)  on  Hogan,  drinking,  14 
"  Can  "  used  in  the  future  tense,  205 
Canada,  its  meaning,  97,  497 
Candlemas  gills,  at  Horbury,  co.  York,  508 
Candles  lighted  at  Christmas,  379 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  freemasonry  in,  328,  394 
Carabiniers  and  Mousquetaires,  64 
Carfax  at  Oxford,  origin  of  the  name,  80 
Caricature,  "Gaillardise  du  Commun  Jardin,"  248 
Carins  (W.  D.)  on  F.  Rolleston,  388 
Carleton  (Mary),  so-called  German  princess,  228,  291 
Carlisle,  the  Shaddongate,  328,  395,  517 
Carlyle    (Thomas),    unpublished   MS.    lectures,   299 ; 

article  in  the  Quarterly,  427 
Carmoly  (C.),  /'  Histoire  des  Me'decins  Juifs,"'  27 
Carols,  15 

Carpathian  Mountains,  works  on,  328,  375 
Carr=Carse  in  field-names,  35,  131,  311,  409 
Gary  (W.  M.),  jun.,  on  Wilson  arms,  49 
Case=to  skin,  172,  278,  318,  509 
Caser  wine,  39,  79 
Cast,  the  best,  a  prophecy,  58 
Catalogues,  descriptive,  428,  516;  Fine  Arts,  446 
Catherine  pear,  128,  174,  257 
Cattle  and  the  weather,  54,  138,  278 
Catworth,  Great,  co.  Hunts,  longevity  of  its  rectors,  66 
Cayles,  a  mediaeval  game,  47,  91,  196 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  Alberic  XII.  of  Eats',  489 
C.  (E.  H.)  on  Greenwich  Observatory,  8 
Centaury,  its  properties,  54,  237 
Centenarianism,  ultra,  221.     See  Longevity. 
Centenary  Club,  50 

Cerevisia=beer  or  ale,  its  derivation,  485 
Cerf  written  "serf"  in  old  French,  427,  515 
Cervantes,   did  he  die  before  Shakspeare?  97,   133; 

translation  of  "  Persiles  and  Sigismunda,"  428 
Cevallerius  (Anthony  Rodolphus),  professor  of  Hebrew, 

temp.  Elizabeth,  134 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  Bardolf  family,  227,  418 

Heraldic  queries,  48 

Valoines  barony,  368 
C.  (H.)  on  flag  of  England,  64 
Chafewax,  or  Chaffwax,  his  duties,  80,  192 
Chalice,  spiders,  &c.,  in,  286,  372,  456 
Chalmers  (Dr.  Thomas)  and  Byron,  405 
Chamberlain,  Lord,  his  inspection  of  plays,  106 
Chance  in  turning  cards,  465 
Chance  (F.)  on  Punctuation,  marks  of,  455 

Salisbury :  L  and  W  for  R,  481 
Chap-book  literature,  54,  109 
Chapman  gill,  a  toll,  327,  375 
Chapman   (George),   dedication   to  the  old  edit,   of 

"  Homer's  Iliads,"  164 
Chapman  (J.  H.)  on  Swale  family,  188,  297 
Charade,  French,  385,  475 

Charles  I.,  account  for  his  interment,  145, 219,  456;  as 
a  poet,  322,  379,  435;  warrants  for  his  execution,  407 
Charles  II.,  Bible  presented  to,  8,  454 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Adam's  first  wife,  495 

Barnes  as  a  surname,  1 4 

Buda,  on  the  Danube,  374 

Derbeth,  its  derivation,  218 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1W4.  / 


INDEX. 


527 


Charnock  (K.  S.)  on  Desier,  a  Christian  name,  214 

Finstermunz,  Pass  of,  214 

Gipsy  native  names,  325 

God  wit,  its  derivation,  212 

Gordano,  14 

Jay:  Osborne,  195 

Letch:  Ing,  373 

Massena  (Marshal),  334 

Mistal,  its  derivation,  318 

Pilcrow,  paragraph  mark,  492 

Sele:  Wham,  276 

Shakspeariana  :  Hamlet,  263 

Shottesbrooke,  its  derivation,  255 

Simpson,  its  derivation,  165 

Surnames,  English,  330,  471 

"  Tempora  mutantur,"  &c.,  372 

Warlock,  its  etymology,  396 
Charon  and  Contention,  a  dialogue,  115 
Charon  (Pierre),  "  De  la  Sagesse  "  quoted,  25 
Charters,  metrical,  157,  217,  337;  ancient,  308 
Chatham  (William  Pitt,  Earl  of)  and  Bailey's  "  Dic- 
tionary,'' 448,  514 

Chatsworth,  noticed  in  a  "Journal"  of  1797,  386 
Chattock  (C.)  on  Shaddongate,  its  etymology,  395 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  his  fellow  squires,  34;  and  Shak- 
speare,  125;  a  test  for  the  genuineness  of  some  of 
his  poems,  185 
Chauceroie  (Geffroy  de),  50 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  Cowper  :  Trooper,  316 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  178 

"  Jerusalem  Conquistada,"  416 

Tea,  473 

C.  (H.  D.)  on  Italian  works  of  art  at  Paris  in  1815,  56 
C.  (H.  E.)  on  Prince  Rupert,  his  arms,  198 
Cherries  and  the  Holy  Family,  15 
Chess  played  by  an  automaton,  306,  395,  454 
Chesson  (F.  W.)  on  Freemasonry  in  Canterbury  Ca- 
thedral, 328 

MiU  (John  Stuart),  315 
Chevalier  (Rauf  le).     See  Cevallerlus. 
Chichester,  arms  of  the  see,  15,  177,  217,  359,  450 
Child  (F.  J.)onTvtler  and  Glenriddell  ballad  MSS.,  346 
Chitteldroog  on  Poplar  wood,  96 

Eeynolds  (Sir  J.) :  Miss  Day :  Mrs.  Day,  115 
Cholmeley  (Sir  Eoger),  portrait,  209 
Christ  (Jesus),  "Toledoth  Jeshu,"  308,  430 
Christabel  as  a  Christian  name,  405,  515 
Christian  names:   Jocosa,  108,  155,   194,  357,  518; 
Desier,   148,  214,  355,  498;  Cornish,  385;  Pente- 
cost, 402,  472  ;  Christabel  and  Leoline,  405,  515 
Christie  (E.  C.)  on  Anna  Tanaquil  Fabri  filia,  395 

Anonymous  books,  216 
Christmas,  lighted  candles  at,  379 
Christmas  Eve  custom  in  Herefordshire,  54 
C.  (H.  T.)  on  Field-lore,  412 
Church-door  notices  where  there  is  no  church,  5 
Church  of  England,  penance  in,  16,  58  ;  Communion 

fast  in,  307 
Church  seats,  226 
Churches,  royal  arms  in,  37,'  98;  funeral  garlands  in, 

12,  57,  79;  dimensions  of  the  principal,  140 
Churchill=Widville,  288 
Cidh  on  Duns  Scotus,  488 
Cipher  writing,  445 
Circulating  libraries,  early,  69,  154 


Cistercians,  works  on  the  order  of,  15 

Civilis  on  the  origin  of  the  gipsies,  325 

C.  (J.)  on  aroint,  in  Shakspeare,  163 

C.  (J.)  of  R,  on  Field-lore  :  Carr,  &c.,  376 

C.  (J.  C.)  on  "  'Twas  at  the  Birthnight  Ball,"  448 

C.  (J.  H.)  on  Cornish  Christian  names,  &c.,  385 

Clark  (J.  H.)  on  Eev.  Stephen  Clarke,  438 

Clarke  (Mrs.  C.),   omission  in  her  "  Concordance  to 

Shakspeare,"  485 
Clarke  (H.)  on  Feringhee  and  the  Varangians,  113 

Folk-lore  and  railways,  44 
Clarke  (M.)  on  "Quintus  Servington,"  188 

Quiros  (Pedro  F.  de),  explorer,  208 

Utopias,  their  bibliography,  237 
Clarke  (E.)  on  Burns's  "  Ode  on  the  American  War," 

242 

Clarke  (Eev.  Stephen),  sermons,  208,  255,  298,  438 
Clarry  on  Like  as  a  conjunction,  176 
Clary,  a  medieval  wine,  107,  193,  213,  297 
Cleghorn  (G.)  on  Lt.-Col.  Livingstone,  1689,  108,  357 
Cleghorn  (Robert)  and  Burns,  29 
Clergymen,  cases  of  their  longevity,  66 
Clifford  (Adm.  A.)  on  Archibald  H.  Rowan,  309 
Climacteric,  a  second-first,  88,  152 
Clockmakers  of  London,  29,  116 
Clogstoun  family,  208,  294 
Closh,  a  mediaeval  game,  47,  91,  196 
Cloth  of  state,  its  meaning,  37,  378 
Clough  (J.  C.)  on  Adam's  first  wife,  495 

Epitaphs,  245 

Eeresby  (Sir  J.),  Memoirs,  168,  419 
Clowtes :  wayneclowtes,  and  plogh  clowtes,  167,  232, 

338 

Clubs,  four  of,  68 
Coast  of  lamb,  188,  213 

Cobham  (Sir  Ealph),  his  family,  &c.,  208,  294,  397 
Cochrane  (A.)  on  songs  in  "  Eokeby,"  515 
Codd=pensioner  at  Charterhouse,  its  derivation,  508 
Codrington  baronetcy,  125 

Coins:  East  India  Company,  87,  117,  120.  277,  335; 
Gothic  florin,    109,   175,   316;    York  Minster  on, 
325 ;   silver  one,   1625,   348 ;    thoman,    368,   453  j 
silver  of  Eichard  III.,  368  ;  medal  money,  519 
Col-  in  col-fox,  &c.,  141,  211,  371,  417,  458 
Colbert  (T.)  on  an  inn  inscription,  326 
Cold  Harbour,  origin  of  the  name,  454 
Cole  (Emily)  on  Colepepper  and  Davenant,  129 

Covert  (Lady  Jane),  33 

Schomberg  (David),  515 

William  and  Mary,  sculptures,  448 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  "Called  home,"  155 

Knock  Fergus  Street,  333 

"Mathematical  Eecreations,"  458 

Rowan  (Archibald  Hamilton),  309 

Savoy  Chapel,  London,  275 

Tompion  (Thos.),  clockmaker,  116 

Welsh  colliers'  superstition,  383 
Coliseum  :  Byron's  "  Childe  Harold,"  387 
Colle,  its  locality,  328,  379 
Collier  (John),  "Tim  Bobbin"  and  the  Gentleman's 

Magazine,  345 

Collins  (Charles),  author  of  "  Comala,"  49 
Collins  (M.)  on  arithmetic  :  casting  out  nine?,  832 

"  Bee  Papers,"  35 

Browning's  "Lost  Leader,"  192 


528 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  nnd 
Queries,  with  " 


tfith  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Collins  (M.)  on  Horoscope  of  1818,  66 

"Man-a-lost,"  433 

Mask,  anonymous  author,  396 

Parallel  passages,  186 

Poets  and  proper  names,  513 

S  versus  Z,  135 
Collins  (Wm.),  his  birth,  67 
Collyer  (R.)  on  Words  worths,  143 
Colman  (George),  fugitive  pieces,  487 
Cologne  and  Tre'moigne,  147,  217 
Colon  on  Catalogue  of  Works  of  Art,  &c.,  101 
Columbus  (Christopher),   his   last  words,    120,  159  ; 
reported  recovery  of  some  documents,  427  ;  tomb 
in  St.  Domingo,  448 

Combe  (Wm.),  author  of  "  Doctor  Syntax,"  107,  153 
,  Combermere  abbey,  Chester,  its  cartulary,  68,  137 
Comet  of  1539,  359,  435 
Comical,  as  used  by  Fuller,  203,  271 
Comin  family,  188 

Commas,  inverted,  their  use,  9,  75,  154,  217,  336,  455 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  callings  of  members 

returned  in  1868  and  1874,  444 
Communion  fast  in  the  Anglican  church,  307 
Communion  tokens,  201 
Compurgators,  their  duties,  72,  171 
Condiscipulus,  and  the  derivation  of  "  codd,"  508 
Congreve  (Sir  Wm.),  Bart.,  his  sons,  120 
Congreve  (Wm.),  his  birth,  66 

Conner  (P.  S.  P.)  on  the  descent  of  William  Penn,  265 
Connor  (Terence),  Irish  poet,  482 
Conservative,  origin  of  its  political  sense,  439,  474 
Constable  (Henry),  poet,  earliest  mention  of,  9 
Conynham  family,  329 
Cooke  (J.  H.)  on  the  game  Stoball,  419 
Cordeaux  (J.)  on  Field-lore,  North  Lincolnshire,  131 

God  wit,  its  derivation,  129 

Tennyson's  natural  history,  157 

Weather  saying,  384 
Cork,  Bishop  of,  1425-49,  466 
Cornish  Christian  names,  385 
Cornish  libraries,  425 
Cornish  proverb,  385 
Cornub.  on  badge  of  an  esquire,  509 

Wingfield  (Sir  Edward-Maria),  488 
Cornwall,  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,  19 
Coroner,  its  derivation,  487 
Corporation  records,  their  curiosities,  181 
Corpse  on  shipboard,  166 

Corpses  burnt,  28,  116  ;  seized  for  debt,  138,  490 
Corson  (H.)  on  Shakspeariana,  303 
Cotton  (Charles),  "  Medley  of  Diverting  Stories,"  147 
Counties,  arms  of  English,  130,  195 ;  plan  for  group- 
ing the  English,  139 

Courtenay  (J.)  on  "  Christian  Year,"  195 
Covert  (Lady  Jane)  of  Pepper  Harrow,  33 
Cowley  (Abraham),  his  father,  66 
Cowper  (Ashley),  his  wife,  68 
Cowper  (William),  stanzas  on  the  Yardley  Oak,  38  ; 

his  name  rhymed  with  Trooper,  68,  135,  272,  316 
Cox  (D.)  on  Sunday  newspapers,  216 
Cox  (J.  C.)  on  Bacon's  "  Essays,"  13 

Centaury,  the  plant,  238 

GTames  of  the  Middle  Ages,  92 

Godwit,  its  derivation,  212 

Innocents'  Day,  158 


Cox  (J.  C. )  on  Lithotomy  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
106 

Stoolball,  a  game,  34 
C.  (R.)  on  Archer  pedigree,  167 

Greek  anthology,  277 

Kilkenny  cats,  46 

Crack,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  124,  175,  332 
Credwood  Hall,  Cheshire,  209 

Crescent,  Lion,  and  Bear,  prophetical  lines  on,  209,274 
Crescent  on  books,  errata  in,  6 

Boss,  its  meaning,  356 

British  Museum  duplicates,  494 

Chapman's  "Homer's  Iliads,"  dedication,  164 

French  era,  281 

French  Revolution  :  badges,  61 

Griselda  as  a  play,  105 

"  Je  Ne  Sgais  Quoi "  Club,  453 

Lord  Chamberlain  and  theatrical  pieces,  106 

Paste,  engraved,  7 

Porcelain  marks,  10 

Rupert  (Prince),  arms,  198 
Critics  described,  25,  60,  159,  480 
C.  (R.  M.)  on  Milton  :  "The  grim  feature,"  53 
Crochallen  Fencibles,  an  Edinburgh  Club,  29 
Cromer  (George),  Abp.  of  Armagh,  382 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  seals,   140,  268,  300 ;  coach  •acci- 
dent, 344  ;  speech  of  13th  or  21st  April,  1657,  385 
Crossley  (J.)  on  Bere  Regis  church,  epitaph,  154 

Sarpi  (Pietro),  life  and  opinions,  397 
Crouch  (Will.),  portrait,  228 
Crowdown  on  "  Man-a-lost,"  433 

Stamford  arms,  434 

Wines,  mediaeval,  193 

Crowns  worn  by  the  Kings  of  England,  468,  516 
Crucifixion,  plant  blood-stained  at,  300,  415 
Crue  or  crew,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  34,  96 
Cryptography,  445 
C.  (S.  M.)  on  curious  literature,  130 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  "  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  256 

"  Mittitur  in  disco,"  &c.,  213 
Cuckoo  and  nightingale,  387,  439,  513 
Cucumber,  how  to  deal  with  one,  327,  394 
Culloden,  order  before  the  battle,  145,  218;  medals,  208 
Culpeper  (Col.)  and  the  Earl  of  Devonshire,  129,  252 
Cunningham  (F.)  on  boss,  its  meaning,  253 

Halse  aker,  its  meaning,  443 
Curses,  prophetic,  405 
C.  (W.  A.)  on  birth  of  triplets,  249,  454 

Bunyan  (John)  in  Bedford  Gaol,  483 

Lyndsay  (Sir  David),  "  Pa,  da,  lyn,"  108,  377 

Magazine  extracts,  425 

Mashing  tea,  255 

Poetical  resemblances,  164 

Quotations,  488 

Sidney  (Sir  P.),  "Arcadia"  abridged,  269 

Sterne  (Laurence)  as  a  poet,  388 
C.  (W.  A.  B.)  on  Parliament,  its  elective  and  deposing 

power,  130,  149,  349,  369,  389 
C.  (W.  B.)  on  Adam's  first  wife,  496 

Like  as  a  conjunction,  116,  237 

Nor  for  Than,  317 

Ordeal,  its  pronunciation,  76 

Whitsuntide,  its  origin,  496 
Cymbling  for  larks,  27,  94,  192 
Cymro  am  Byth  on  "  Anwyl,"  85 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  acii 
Queries,  with  No  29,  July  18, 1874. 


INDEX. 


529 


Cyril  on  climacteric,  a  second- first,  88 
Hair  turning  white,  444 
Hale  (Sir  M.),  theological  MSS.,  168 
Hanging  and  resuscitation,  444 
Longevity,  remarkable  instances,  465 
Rowan  (A.  H.),  biography,  437 

Cyrus,  his  peculiar  nose,  208 

Czar,  its  orthography  and  pronunciation,  464 

D 

D.  (A.)  on  dial  system  of  telegraphy,  425 
Dadum,  a  provincialism,  115 

D.  (A.  E.)  on  Johnson  and  the  shepherd  in  Virgil,  213 
Dale,  as  a  local  name,  312 
Dalk,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  1 8 
Daniel  (Roger),  Cambridge  University  printer,  288 
Daniell  (J.  W.)  on  Major  Cairnes,  circa  1770,  368 
Dante  (Alighieri)  and  Tennyson,  142 
Dara-Dael,  or  black  insect,  21 5 
Darling  (Grace),  poem  on,  48,  77 
Dauphin  of  France,  claimants  to  the  title,  160 
Davenant  (Mr.),  inquired  after,  129 
"David's  Teares,"  its  author,  288,  354,  378 
Davidson  (Thomas),  "  Songs  and  Fancies,"  289 
Davies  (H.)  on  apparitions,  spiritual,  381 
Davies  (T.  L.  0.)  on  Fuller's  "Pisgah  Sight  of  Pales- 
tine," 203 

Leoline  and  Cbristabel,  515 
Davis  (Thomas),  ballad  writer,  32 
Day  (E.)  on  Devonshire  folk-lore,  325 
Day  (Miss  or  Mrs.)  and  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  67,  115 
D.  (E.  A.)  on  "An  Austrian  Army,"  54 

"  Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth,"  38 
Dean  (J.  W.)  on  Indian  deed  of  conveyance,  358 

Ward  (Samuel)  of  Ipswich,  206 
Deanery  of  Christianity,  269,  392 
Death,  beauty  in,  285,  474 
Death's  head  and  cross-bones,  128,  194 
Decker  (Thomas),  a  new  old  dramatist,  42;  allusion  to 

the  ten  ambassadors,  127,  155 
Decourland,  nationality  of  the  name,  287,  373 
De  Defectibus  Missse,  286,  372,  456 
Dedication,  a  profuse  one,  164 
Deed,  curious  old,  380 
De  Foe  (Daniel),  biographical  note  on,  66 
Degree  of  LL.M.,  at  Cambridge,  149 
Demerit,  its  change  of  meaning,  424 
Denham,  co.  Notts,  its  locality,  47,  95 
Dennis  (John),  his  Shakspeare  criticisms,  342 
De  Quincey  (Thomas),  Gough's  fate,  117 
De  Quincis,  Winton  earldom,  98 
Derbetb,  its  derivation,  148,  218,  357 
Derby  (Earl  of),  son  to  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  469 
Derwent water  (Earl  of),  the  last,  319 
Desier,  a  woman's  Christian  name,  148,  214,  355,  498 
Desmond  (Countess  of),  her  longevity,  107 
De  Tantone  (John),  abbot  of  Glastonbury,  208,  314 
Devonshire  folk-lore,  204,  325,  375 
D.  (F.)  on  boss,  its  meaning,  356 
D.  (H.  P.)  on  epigrams,  276 

Titles,  episcopal,  92 

"  Vacation,"  a  poem,  376 
"  Diable  boiteux,"  in  the  dark  ages,  283 
Dialects,  English,  6 
Dice,  why  called  "fullams,"  442 


Dickens  (Charles),  illustrations  to  "Pickwick,"  88 
Dilke  (A.  W.)  on  Alexander  II.,  464 

Welsh  colliers'  superstition,  416 
Dilke  (W.)  on  quotation  from  Bacon,  14 

Waterloo  and  Peninsular  medals,  136,  235,  378, 

438,  498 

Dish,  a  metal  one,  9;  Jewish  pewter,  426,  493 
Disraeli  arms,  140 
Dissecting  men  alive,  308 
"  Diverting  Dialogue  between  a  Shoemaker  and  his 

Wife,"  328 

Divining  rod,  still  used  on  the  Mendip  Hills,  16 
Dixon  (J.  H.)  on  the  acacia,  197,  457 

Empirics,  itinerant,  111 

Grassington,  discovery  at,  8 
Dixon  (W.  H.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  2 
D.  (J.  S.)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  72 
D.  (L.)  on  Thomas  Muggett,  M.D.,  129 

"  Songs  and  Fancies,"  by  T.  Davidson,  289 

D.  (M.)  on  anonymous  works,  249 

Hoare  (H.),  his  charity,  176 

Life,  duration  of  human,  289 
Dobre'e  family  of  Guernsey,  429 
Dobson  (T.)  on  Derbeth,  its  derivation,  357 

Letch:  Ing,  287 

Sele  and  wham,  228 

Spechyns,  its  meanings,  428 

Dodd  (Dr.  William),  his  ancestry  and  biography,  488 
Dog,  collie  or  Scotch  shepherd's,  372,  417,  458 
Donkey,  its  derivation,  146 
Doran  (A.)  on  lithotomy,  its  history,  171 
Dorsers  and  preserves,  25 

Douglas  (W.  S.)  on  unpublished  poems  by  Burns,  29 
Dover,  brass  gun  at,  500,  520 
Doveton  (F.  B.)  on  wonderful  automata,  306 

Bells  tolled,  309 
Doyll  on  "  Charles  Auchester,"  259 

Knight  Biorn,  356 
Drach  (S.  M.)  on  Caser  wine,  39 

Jewish  dish,  493 

Polack  (Miss  Elizabeth),  415 

Writing  :  Watershed  :  Three  Rs,  6 
Drama,  Australian,  423 
Dramas  suggested  by  gaming,  423 
Drawback,  its  meaning,  509 
Druid,  its  poetical  meaning,  308,  435 
Drummond  of  Colynhalzie,  his  daughter,  29 
Drury  Lane,  "  Private  House  "  in,  508 
Dryden  (John),  Shakspearian  traditions,  124 
Dual,  a  proper  one,  226 
Duane  (W.)  on  Richard  and  Samuel  Blechynden,  368 

Smollett  (Dr.  T.),  letter,  384 

Dundonald,  Ayrshire,  Kirk  Session  records  quoted,  21 
Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  Storer  family,  107 
Duns  Scotus,  colophon  to  the  "  Quidlibeta,"  488 
Diirer  (Albert),  etching,  "  The  Knight,  Death,  and  the 

Devil,"  215,  356 
Durham  folk-lore,  485 
Dymoke  family,  87 

E 

E.  on  Adallinde,  mother  of  Thierri,  27 

Africa,  a  sea-port  town,  487 
Buda,  or  Bleda,  287 
Cologne  and  Tre'moigne,  147 


530 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1674. 


E.  on  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Charles  V.,  107,  359 

Gipsies,  434 

Hindoo  game,  374 

Turpin,  Abp.  of  Rheims,  69 
33.  (A.)  on  flogging  in  schools,  415 

Sounds,  unaccountable,  64 

Town's-hall  for  Town-hall,  439 

"  Twentiteem,"  27 
Ear-ring,  the  first,  414 
Ear-rings,  Mahometan  legend  concerning,  6 
East  India  Docks,  327 
Easter  Sunday,  temp.  Charles  II.,  261 
Eboracum  on  double  returns  to  Parliament,  356 
Ed,  the  preterite,  spelt  t,  251 
Ed.  on  Good  Friday  and  Easter  Sunday,  261 

Isola  (Emma),  Mrs.  Moxon,  161 

Whitsuntide,  401 
E.  (D.  C.)  on  heraldic  query,  449 

Moreton  (Earl  of),  508 

Ros  (Wm.  de),  his  daughter  Mary,  56 

Stamford  arms,  386 

Edgar  family  of  Scotland,  25,  75,  192,  355,  430,  500 
Edinburgh,  Piershill  Barracks,  354 
Edward  the  Confessor,  his  charter,  54 
Edward  III.,  his  minstrels  in  1360-1,  64 
Edwards  family  of  America,  arms,  408 
Edwards  (C.  P.)  on  Swainswick  legend,  416 
Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  Arcandam,  or  Alcandrin,  135 

Gibbons  (Grinling),  life,  196 
Eels,  a  stick  of,  489 
E.  (F.  S.)  on  Hindoo  game,  287 
Egar  on  an  ague  charm,  505 
Egyptian,  Coptic,  and  Ude  Grammar,  159 
E.  (H.  T.)  on  Jew's  will,  449 
"Eikon  Basilike,"  its  history,  authorship,  &c.,  199 
E.  (J.  W.)  on  busts  turned  to  the  wall,  93 

Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  71 

Chap-books,  54 

Hauser  (Caspar),  71 

"  Irish  Brigade,"  32 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  burning  alive,  486 

Charters,  old,  308 

Leyden,  town  and  university,  468 

Phipps  family,  27 

Prestwich  (Sir  J.),  269 
Eleanora,  Princess  of  Salms,  her  issue,  207 
Election  squib,  34 
Elephant,  an  historical,  65 

Elizabeth  or  Isabel,  Empress  of  Germany,  107, 175,  359 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Robert  Bruce,  her  death,  27 
Elizabeth  II.,  Empress  of  Russia,  her  descendants,  16 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bells  with  royal  heads  on,  235 
Ellcee  on  "King  of  Arms  v.  King  at  Arms,"  237 

Magpie  superstitions,  38 

Northumberland  topography,  428 

Sunday  newspapers,  197 

"  Umbrella  Harvey,"  485 

Valet  as  a  verb,  493 
Ellis  (G.)  on  single  eye-glasses,  489 

Jew's  will,  bequests  in,  496 

"Private  house"  in  Drury  Lane,  508 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  a  sculptor,  48 
Elswick  on  epidemics  in  accidents,  445 
E.  (M.)  on  William  Combe,  107 
Embossed,  in  Shakspeare  and  Chaucer,  55,  172 


Empirics,  itinerant,  111 

England,  its  population  about  1674,  387,  495;  crowns 
worn  by  its  kings,  468,  516 

English  dialects,  6 

"  English  Mercurie,"  1588,  its  authors,  148 

English  surnames,  262,  330,  352,  391,  470 

Engraved  outlines  unknown,  334 

Engraving,  a  copper-plate,  307 

Entwisle  (R.)  on  Aroint  :  Rowan  tree,  163 
Nichols  (Richard),  sayings,  503 
Short-hand  writing  extraordinary,  126 
"Transmigration,"  84 

Epigrams : — 

Abel  fain  would  marry  Mabel,  400 

Cloth  of  Gold,  do  not  despise,  193,  272 

Conservatives  of  Hatfield  House,  439 

Cupid,  drinking  him,  226 

Fell  (Dr.),  400 

Fool  and  the  fleas,  226 

Hobhouse  (Mr.),  his  election  for  Westminster,  56 

Miser,  226 

Physician  who  was  a  thief,  226,  276 

Richelieu  (Cardinal),  on  his  death,  26 

Rowlands  (Henry)  on    "  A  jolly  fellow   Essex 

borne,"  245,  313 

See  one  physician,  228,  276,  358,  439 
Shakspeare,  that  nimble  Mercury,  404 
Viper,  226 
Voltaire  und  Shackespeare,  404 

Episcopal  titles,  92,  310 

Epitaphs : — 

"JE.  Tatis  Suse  80,"  465 
Albany  (Countess  of),  at  Florence,  346 
Almondsbury  church,  co.  Gloucester,  306 
Barklamb  (Elizabeth),  at  Ercall  Magna,  186 
Bere  Regis  church,  50,  74,  117,  133,  154,  176, 

231,  257,  296,  335 

Bertie  (Peregrine),  at  Wesel,  366,  474 
Boswell  (Dan),  gipsy  king,  at  Selstone,  325 
Burraway  (C.  and  A.),  in  Martham  church,  339 
Clark  (Ann),  St.  George's,  Tiverton,  245 
Coppin  (Mary),  in  Hartlip  church,  63 
Crayden  family,  in  Iwade  churchyard,  63,  135 
Goldy  (Lewis),  at  Port  Royal,  Jamaica,  444 
"Here  lie  two  grandmothers,  with  their  two  grand- 
daughters," 46,  95,  178 
"  Here  two  young  Danish  soldiers  lye,"  424 
Howard  (Card.),  at  Rome,  26 
"  I  coo  &  Pine  &  Ne'er  Shall  be  at  Rest,"  62 
Kentish,  62,  135,  505 
Knight  (David),  in  Luton  church,  345 
Leake  (T.),  in  Blid worth  church,  147 
Mavle  (Mary),  at  Vange,  Essex,  105 
Midwife,  245 

"Mike  was  in  tempur  and  in  sole  sinsere,"  186 
"  Neglected  by  his  doctor,"  245 
Parsons  (William),  at  Lee,  Kent,  19 
"  Reader,  I  've  left  this  world,"  226 
Salter  (William),  Yarmouth  stage  coachman,  85 
Sydenham'family,  Bryompton  D'Evercy,  406 
"  There  is  no  peace,"  &c.,  226 
Townsend  (Joseph),  pilot  of  the  Ganges,  at  Cal- 
cutta, 466 


Index  Supplement  to  the.  Notes  andl 
Queries,, with  Mo.  29,  J  uly  18, 1S74.  } 


INDEX, 


531 


Epitaphs : — 

Tyrrell  (Dame  Martha),  at  East  Horndon,  106 
Underwood  (T.  M.)  at  Luton,  Beds,  105 
Watchmaker,  in  Grimsby  churchyard,  424 
Wives,  two  rival,  198 

Epitaphs,  extravagant,  105,  186,  198,  274 

E.  (R.)  on  rhyming  Proverbs,  205 

Era,  the  French  republican,  281,  354 

Erem  on  a  proper  dual,  226 

"  Escrivano  de  molde,"  the  phrase,  89 

Esquire,  his  badge,  509 

Este  on  Turner's  "  Illustrated  Shakespeare,"  494 

Esterhazy  (Prince),  arms,  48,  354 

Etonian,  a  negro,  149,  215,  298 

Etty  on  grave  of  Marshal  Ney,  396 

•"Euphues' Shadow,"  Lodge's  or  Greene's?  21 

Euthanasia,  16 

E.  (VV.)  on  Gresman,  its  meaning,  474 

Parallel  passages,  105 

Situate  for  Situated,  407 
Executions,  private,  284 

Eyck  (Brothers  Van),  "Adoration  of  the  Lamb,"  429 
Eye-glasses,  single,  489 
"Eyes  which  are  not  Eyes,"  296 

F 

F.  on  Chafewax,  his  office,  193 

Puleston  (Sir  Thomas),  58 
St.  John's  Wood,  206 
"The  Dainty  Bit  Plan,"  343 
Faber  (Anna  Tanaquil),  Madame  Dacier,  328,  395 
Fabyan  (P.)  on  book  of  anecdotes,  248 
Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  mistal,  its  derivation,  149 
Mortar  inscription,  272 

Words  passing  from  one  language  to  another,  247 
Family  names  as  Christian  names,  74 
Fanny  for  Frances,  329 
Faroe  Islands,  329,  394,  438 
Farwell  family,  28 

Fawkes  surname,  its  derivation,  262,  330,  352,  391, 470 
Faws  =  itinerant  broom- vendors,  460 
F.  (C.  P.)  on  y«  for  the,  29 
F.  (D.)  on  Balitenid,  its  locality,  508 
Federer  (C.  A.)  on  bibliography  of  Utopias,  78 
Clarke  (Kev.  Stephen),  sermons,  208 
Grants  in  rhyme,  157 
Heel-taps,  its  derivation,  97 
Law  and  sentiment,  106 
Military  topography,  298 

Feist  (H.  M.)  on  the  orthography  of  ribbon,  508 
Felicitas  (Empress),  biography,  508 
Felton,  West,  Shropshire,  its  holy  well,  449,  515 
Felton  (Nicholas),  rector  of  Stretham,  49 
Fenton  (Lavinia),  Duchess  of  Bolton,  portrait,  488 
Ferdoragh,  an  Irish  name,  169 
Feringhee,  its  derivation,  113 
Ferrey  (B.)  on  poplar-wood,  355 

St.  Cuthbert,  31 
Feuerbach  (P.  J.  Anselm  von),  memoir  of  Caspar 

Hauser,  69 
F.  (H.)  on  Buckley,  or  Bulkley  families,  409 

Caistor  whip,  506 
F.  (H.  H.)  on  poplar-wood,  67 


Field  lore:  Carr=Carse,  35,131,311,409;  Ing,  177, 
287,  373,  409;  North  Lancashire,  131;  Pingle,  311; 
Hagg,  ib. ;  Dale,  312  ;  Cumberland,  376,  409 ; 
Letch,  287,  373 

Finseus  (Orontius),  astronomer  and  mathematician,  415 
Finella  on  Hindoo  relationships,  226 
Finnamore,  the  surname,  357 
Finstermiinz,  the  Pass  of,  148,  214,  357 
Firm,  its  pronunciation,  58 
Fisher  (J.)  on  the  bittern,  457 

Cowper :  Trooper,  272 

Parliament,  double  returns  to,  257;   its  elective 

and  deposing  power,  351 
Fishwiek  (H.)  on  cymbling  for  larks,  192 

Tedious,  its  provincial  meanings,  175 

Therf  cake,  424 

"Toad  under  a  harrow,"  17 

Vale  Royal  and  Combermere  chartularies,  137 
Fitzhopkins  on  "  Bloody,"  78 

Engraved  outlines,  334 

Stern  :  Firm,  pronunciations,  58 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  bell  inscriptions  from  Service-books,  465 

Blodius,  its  meaning,  167,  353 

Calendar,  date  of  one,  135 

Clowtes  :  Fleke,  338 

Dalk,  its  meaning,  18 

De  Defectibus  Missae,  286,  373,  456 

Gipsies,  their  burial,  358 

Jewish  dish,  426 

Jewish  superstitions,  255 

Job,  his  disease,  516 

Luddokys,  its  meaning,  368 

Milton:  " That  sanguine  flower,"  &c.,  414 

"  Only  kid,"  &c.,  88 

Psalter,  old  MS.,  41 

Thomas  of  Ercildoun,  5 

Flag  of  England,  by  whom  it  may  be  borne,  64 
Flags,  national  and  private,  35 
Fleke,  fleak,  or  flake,  its  meaning,  167,  232,  338 
Fleming  (J.  W.)  on  Death's  head  and  cross  bones,  194 

Waterloo  and  Peninsular  medals,  136,  217,  336, 

396,  458 

Fletcher  (J.),  passage  in  "  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,"  343 
Fletcher  (W.)  on  Hill  family,  388 
Fleur  de  Lys :  "  Flower-de-luce,  and  Old  Shackleton/' 

489 

Flodden  revenged,  125 
Flogging  in  schools,  284,  415 
Florin,  the  Gothic,  109,  175,  316 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  38,  519 

Folk-Lore : — 

Ague  charms,  204,  287,  505 

Birds  of  ill  omen,  38,  138,  236,  298 

Candlemas  gills,  508 

Cattle  and  the  weather,  54,  138,  278 

Church  clock  striking  during  service,  204 

Cockroach  in  medicine,  383 

Convulsions  cured,  204 

Cuckoo  and  nightingale,  387,  439,  513 

Dara-Dael,  or  black  insect,  215 

Devonshire,  204,  325,  375 

Drunkenness,  cures  for,  504 

Eggs  and  drunkenness,  504 

Evil  eye,  324,  374 


532 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Folk-Lore : — 

Fever  charm,  325,  375 

Fountains  with  peculiar  qualities,  44,  472 

Gloucestershire,  324,  374,  383 

Hare,  folk-lore  concerning  the,  427 

Hawthorn  in  bloom  before  1st  of  May,  347 

Hindoo  and  railways,  44 

Hocktide  at  Hungerford,  co.  Berks,  339 

Horse's  hoof  a  cure  for  ague,  287 

Hurlbassey  star,  384 

Hydrophobia  prevented,  505 

Jewish  superstitions,  204,  255,  498 

Laurel,  504 

Magpie  superstitions,  38,  298 

March  dust,  505 

Moon,  44,  48,  96,  196,  384 

Mumming,  383,  453 

Negro  superstitions,  296 

Oak  leafing  before  the  ash,  408,  458 

Owl's  eggs  a  remedy  for  drunkenness,  504 

Raven  superstitions,  138,  236 

Rheumatism  charms,  204 

Rivers  sprinkled  with  flowers,  505 

Roman,  139 

Salt  spilling,  400 

Spirit  drinking  on  the  occasion  of  a  birth,  485 

Star  dogging  the  moon,  384 

Stork's  egg  a  cure  for  drunkenness,  504 

Suicide's  coffin,  handkerchief  thrown  on,  204 

Toothache,  safeguard  against,  383 

Weather  sayings,  54, 138,278,  383,  384,  408,  458, 

505 

Well  dressing,  428,  473 
Welsh  colliers,  383,  416 
Wen,  or  thick  neck,  reduced,  204 
Whitsuntide  customs,  402 
Wishing  wells,  88 

Folk-lore  resulting  from  neglect,  204 

Ford  family,  249 

Fordun  (John  de),  Scottish  historian,  376 

Forfarshire  families,  268 

Forfarshire  song,  145 

"Forging  of  the  Anchor,"  its  author,  288,  335 

Fortune  telling  by  the  cards,  387,  516 

Fothergill  family,  148 

Fothergill  (J.)  on  Latin  sign-boards,  208 

Milton's  mulberry -tree,  465 
Fountains  with  peculiar  properties,  44,  472 
Fournyuall  (William  de),  old  entry,  45 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  97 
Fowler  (J.  A.)  on  body-snatching,  65 

"Essay  toward  the  Proof,"  &c.,  494 
Fox  (George),  his  ancestry,  180,  233 
Francis  (J.)  on  Sunday  newspapers,  155 
Free  chapel,  its  meaning,  89,  174 
Freemasonry  and  the  acacia,    57,  197,  316,  457  ;  in 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  328,  394 
French  era,  281,  354 

French  marshals  condemned  to  death,  9,  114 
French  noblemen,  about  1700,  126 
French  Revolution,  official  badges,  61 
French  silver  bronze  money,  209 
Friedmann  (P.)  on  Philip  of  Spain  and  the  Garter,  195 
Friswell  (J.  H.)  on  "Black-a-vized  (or)  vic'd,"  116 


Froben  (John)  of  Bale,  printer,  portrait,  147,  218,  419 

Fruits,  some  old-fashioned,  174 

Frye  (Thomas),  portrait  painter,  269,  316 ;  engravings 

419,  476 

F.  (T.  D.)  on  "Mercurius  Britannicus,"  345 
F.  (T.  P.)  on  rectors  of  Great  Catwortb,  66 
Fuller  (Francis),  funeral  sermon,  209,  276 
Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  reference  to  a  noble  lady,  89  ; 
works,  123,  500;  the  "House  of  Mourning,"  123; 
and  Isaacson's  Chronological  Tables,  1 68  ;    quota- 
tions from  "Pisgah  Sight  of  Palestine,"  203,  271,. 
316,  419  ;  "Library  of  British  Historians,"  447 
Funeral  garlands,  12,  57,  79 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  bondmen  in  England,  118 

Dorsers  and  preserves,  25 

Edward  IIL's  minstrels,  64 

Fournyuall  (Wm.  de),  45 

Like  as  a  conjunction,  67 

Seats  in  Parliament,  108 

Shakspeare,  orthography  of  the  name,  25 

Shakspeariana,  5,  304 

Wyclif  (Robert  de)  of  Kent,  147 
F.  (W.)  on  Glasgow  compurgators,  171 
F.  (W.  (2))  on  Forfarshire  song,  145 

Laud's  Service  Buik,  21 

F.  (W.  F.)  on  Parliament,  its  elective  and  deposing 
power,  3,  23,  46,  169,  189,  209,  229,  301 

Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Finnamore  surname,  357 

G 

G.  (A.)  on  "  Althorpe  Picture  Gallery,"  435 

Bulleyn's  "Dialogue,"  158 

"  Charon  and  Contention,"  115 
Gahagan  (Usher),  Irish  poet,  482 
"  Gaillardise  du  Commun  Jardin,"  caricature,  248 
Gainest= Nearest,  205,  240 
Galloway  antiquities  and  customs,  140 
Galton  (J.  C.)  on  "Jacobus  "  piece,  506 
Game,  Hindoo,  287,  374 

Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  unlawful,  47,  91,  196 
Gaming,  plays  on,  423 

Garnock,  the  river,  subsidence  of  its  bed,  468 
Garter,  insignia  in  S.  George's  chapel, Windsor,  12, 155 
Gaultier  on  "  Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth,"  335 
Gausseron  (H.)  on  blue  consecrated  to  the  Virgin,  397 

Surrey  provincialisms,  434 

Tomaun  or  thoman,  453 
Gay  (John),  his  first  poem,  67 
G.  (D.)  on  Jew's  will,  bequests  in,  496 
Gee  (Rev.  Edward),  rector  of  S.  Benedict's,  Paul's 

Wharf,  16,  138,  237 
Genealogical  omissions,  519 
Genealogical  puzzles,  46,  95,  178,  518 
George  I.  at  Lydd,  Kent,  144,  215,  296,  419 
George  III.  and  the  wonderful  pig,  47 
Geraldine,  the  Fair,  portrait,  168,  388 
Gerasimus  (Abbot),  biography,  508 
German  drama,  269 

Ger6me  (Jean  Leon),  "  Pollice  Verso,"  205,  255,  378 
G.  (G.)  on  grey  mouse  in  "  Faust,"  156 

Montaigne's  "  Essays,"  208 

Pass  of  Finstermunz,  357 
G.  (H.)  on  the  evening  primrose,  248 

Wakon-bird,  9,  212 
G.  (H.  G.)  on  Tennyson's  natural  history,  37 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874.  / 


INDEX. 


533 


G.  (H.  S.)  on  Bygoe  family,  269 
Gib  (Rob.),  349,  435 

Gibbons  (E.  T.)  on  Communion  Fast  church,  307 
Gibbons  (Grinling),  biographical  queries,  128,  196 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  col-  in  col-fox,  &c.,  141 
Fuller's  "Pisgah  Sight,"  316 
Gordano,  a  local  affix,  197 

Gibson  (Rev.  Richard),  of  the  Piscataqua  Colony,  407 
Gight  and  Shives,  heiress  of,  169,  275 
Gipsies  buried  in  consecrated  ground,  129,  212  ;  their 
baptism  and  baptismal  names,  212,  358  ;  their  East 
Indian  origin,  325,  434;  destruction  of  their  pro- 
perty at  death,  349;  their  native  names,  325,  434 
Gipsy  epitaph,  325 
Gipsy  language,  word-book  of,  338 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  "  Topographia  Hibernica,"  389 
G.  (J.)  on  "  Auld  Wife  Hake,"  468 
Gladstone  (Right  Hon.  W.  E.),  and  Wales,  486 
Glasgow,  compurgators,  72,  171;  Stobcross  Street,  260 
Glebuspensky.     See  Gogol,  and  Uspens&y. 
Gleek,  a  mediaeval  game,  47,  91 
Gleichen  (Louis,  Count),  his  two  wives,  198,  274 
Glendower  (Owen),  his  biography,  188,  234,  317 
Glenriddell  ballad  MS.,  346 
Gloucestershire  folk-lore,  204,  324,  374,  383 
Gloucestershire  topography,  67 
God's  church  and  the  Devil's  chapel,  366 
God  wit,  its  derivation,  129,  212 
Gogol,  Russian  author,  translations,  227,  292 
Golden  rose  blessed  by  the  Pope,  449 
Goldfinch  (G.  A.)  on  Dr.  Bossy,  112 

Knight  Bibrn,  356 

Goldsmid  (A.)  on  arms  of  Hungary,  79 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  "  Bee  Papers,"  9,  35;  passages  in 

the  "Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  387,  516 
Gomme  (G.  L.)  on  Adam  meaning  North,  South,  East, 
and  West,  433 

Bells  and  churches,  140 

I,  dotted,  its  origin,  494 

Smith  (Adam)  on  small  farms,  168 

Treaty,  commercial,  29 

Women  ik  church,  237 
Good  Friday,  temp.  Charles  II.,  261 ;  flogging  Judas 

Iscariot  on,  300 
Gordano,  a  local  affix,  14,  197 
Gordon  (Dr.  Thomas)  of  Peterhead,  293 
Gort  (Viscount)  on  O'Briens  of  Thomond,  112 
Gothe  (J.  W.  von),  the  grey  mouse  in  "  Faust,"  34, 

156;  translator  of  "Mignon's  Song,"  367 
Gower  (G.  L.)  on  Surrey  provincialisms,  361,  517 
G.  (R.)  on  a  reference  in  "  Hudibras,"  489 
Grahame  (James),  Viscount  Dundee,  his  descendants, 

48,  94, 155 

Grant  family  name,  46 

Grant  (Capt.  J.),  R.N.,  and  Sir  Wm.  Grant,  50,  196 
Grants  in  rhyme,  157,  217,  337 
Grasaington,  ruins  discovered  in  Grass  Wood,  8 
Graves  (J.)  on  Catherine  pear,  257 

"  Fair  Geraldine,"  engraved  portrait,  168 

Oak  leafing  before  the  ash,  408 

Sherlock  arms,  394 

Gray  (Thomas),  parallel  passage  in  his  "  Elegy,"  466 
Orazebrook  (H.  S.)  on  Hickman  and  Ford  families,  249 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  Mrs.  Turton,  30 

Smith:  Pigot:  Bovey,  48 


Greek  anthology,  works  on,  88,  117,  155,  277,  479 

Greek  art  in  India,  199 

Greek  enclitics,  308 

Greek  swallow  song,  48,  77 

Greene  (Robert)  and  "  Euphues'  Shadow,"  21;  date  of 

his  "  Menaphon,"  334 
Greengage,  origin  of  the  name,  293 
Greenwich  observatory  as  a  meridian,  8 
Gresman,  its  meaning,  167,  232,  338,  474 
Grey  (S.  P.)  on  nobility  granted  to  foreigners,  516 
Griffin,  Bishop  of  Ross,  A.D.  1417-20,  82 
Grimaldi  (Stacey),  works  and  articles,  8,  95 
Griselda  as  a  play,  105,  255 
Grosart  (A.  B.)  on  William  Balmford,  367 

"  David's  Teares,"  378 
Groves,  a  Lincolnshire  field-name,  132,  194 
Groves  (T.  B.)  on  Weymouth  corporation  records,  181 
Guillotin  (Dr.),  his  natural  death,  426,  497 
Gunpowder,  its  invention,  360 
Guns  with  flint  locks,  33 
Gunter  (Richard),  clockmaker,  29 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  war  medal,  327 
G.  (W.)  on  arms  of  counties,  195 

Groves,  a  local  name,  194 

Monumental  inscription,  147 

Parliament,  double  returns  to,  416 

" Shotten  herring,"  450 
G.  (W.  R.)  on  Will.  Crouch,  portrait,  228 


H 

H  aspirated,  105,  156 
H.  on  Calcutta  relic,  466 

Rowan  (A.  H.),  biography,  310 
Had  be  :  Had  to,  124 
Hadley  family  arms,  188,  254 
H.  (A.  F.)  on  heraldic  queries,  109 
Hagg  — broken  ground  in  a  bog,  311 
Hahn  (J.  C.)  on  Cold  Harbour,  its  derivation,  454 
Haig  (J.  R.)  on  spiritual  apparitions,  381 

Moses  of  Chorene,  49 
Hailstone  (E.)  on  Margery  Mar-Prelat,  489 

Yorkshire  feast,  84 
Hair  turning  white,  444 
Hale  (Sir  Matthew),  theological  MSS.,  168 
Hall  (G.  C.)  on  an  historical  elephant,  65 
Hall  (H.)  on  properties  of  fountains,  44 

Massena  (Marshal),  parentage,  245 
Hall  (John),  the  engraver,  portrait,  108 
Hall  (William),  poems,  376 

Hall  ( Wm.  Seward),  author  of  "  The  Empire  of  Philan- 
thropy," 49 
Halliwell  (J.  0.)  on  early  circulating  libraries,  69  * 

Medwall  (Henry),  47 

Shakspeariana,  4 

Hallywell  (Henry),  burial-place,  138 
Halse  aker,  its  meaning,  443,  514 
Hamilton  (Rev.  George),  letter  to  Rabbi  Hersshell,  428 
Hamst  (0.)  on  anonymous  works,  348 

Bibliography,  continental,  437 

Brougham  anecdotes,  372 

Catalogues,  descriptive,  516 

"  Dumouriez  (Ge'ne'ral),  La  Vie  du,"  334 

Fine  Arts  Catalogues,  445 

Jourdan  (Mary  J.),  516 


534 


X. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18,  Is74. 


Hamst  (0.)  on  "  Letters  on  Mr.  Hume's   History  of 

Great  Britain,"  335 
"  Notes  on  the  Four  Gospels,"  335 
"Reginald  Trevor,"  413 
"  Residence  in  France,"  354 
"  St.  Stephen's  ;  or,  Pencillings,"  &c.,  373 
Tude  (H.  M.  de  la),  497 

Hanging  and  resuscitation,  444 

Hanging  in  chains,  35 

Hare,  folk-lore  concerning  the,  427 

Harington  (E.  C.)  on  Rev.  E.  Gee,  16 

Harlowe  (S.  H.)  on  Mortimer's  "History  of  Eng- 
land," 315 

Harmer  (G.  H.)  on  "  Man-a-lost,"  433 

Harper  (W.  S.)  on  Lochleven  castle  keys,  254 

Harrison  (A.  M.)  on  Gen.  Thos.  Harrison,  47 

Harrison  (Gen.  Thomas),  the  regicide,  47,  95,  196 

Harrison  (W.)  on  John  Collier,  "Tim  Bobbin,"  345 

Hart  or  Hert  Hall,  Oxford,  50,  74,  133,  178 

Harvey,  "  Umbrella,"  485 

Hatton  (Sir  Christopher),  his  dog,  209 

Haunted  houses,  148,  273 

Hauser  (Caspar),  works  on,  69 

Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  Indian  deed  of  conveyance, 
166,  219,  358 

Havering-mere,  its  free  chapel,  89,  174 

Haydon  (F.  S.)  on  Newton's  "  Axiomata,"  322,  413 

H.  (B.  S.)  on  "  How  John  Bull,"  &c.,  408 

H.  (B.  Y.)  on  the  game  Stoball,  179 

H.  (C.)  on  John  Wesley,  letter,  82 

Heber  (Bp.  Reginald),  missionary  hymn,  37,  156,  256 

Hebrew,  professor  of,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  134 

Heel-taps,  origin  of  the  term,  37,  97 

Henburny  (H.)  on  Berkeley  of  Beverston,  228 

Henfrey  (H.  W.)  on  Charles  I.  :  account  for  his  in- 
terment, 145,  456 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  seals,    268,  300;   coach  acci- 
dent, 344 ;  speech,  385 

Henley  bridge,  320 

Hennery=hen-house,  286 

Henning  (T.  P.)  on  Weld  family,  347 

Henry  IV.,  his  accession,  3,  23,  46 

Henry  VI.,  his  title  to  the  crown,  23 

Henry  VII.,  his  title  to  the  crown,  301 

Henry  VII.,  Emp.,  knights  at  his  coronation,  308 

Henry  VIII.  as  a  poet,  403 

Henry  (Dr.  Robert),  names  of  constellations  quoted  in 
his  History  of  England,  328 

Hens  crowing,  137,  296 

Herald  King  at  Arms.     See  King  at  Arms. 

Heraldic :  arms  of  Prince  Esterhazy,  48,  354 ;  or,  a 
chevron  gules,  in  dexter  chief  the  badge  of  Ulster, 
48  ;  two  hearts  banded  with  the  motto,  "  Be  trewe," 
fb.;  arg.,  a  chevron  engrailed  gules,  between  3 
mullets,  pierced,  vert,  88,  167;  arms  and  quarterings 
of  Hereford  family,  109,  354 ;  az.,  3  roses  arg.,  2 
and  1,  116,  336;  arg.,  on  a  bend,  engrailed,  vert,  3 
garbs  or,  116,  197,  336  ;  az.,  6  holly  leaves,  3,  2,  1, 
arg.,  &c.,  188,  315,  457, 500;  az.,  a  chevron  between 
3  mullets,  or,  &c.,  188,  254  ;  az.,  2  chevrons  between 
3  falcons,  arg.,  &c.,  ib.;  barry  of  6  ar.  and  az.  a 
crescent  or,  268,  354 ;  three  fish  naint  sinister, 
crowned,  329,  474  ;  a  fesse  embattled,  in  chief  2  sal- 
tires,  in  base  a  garb,  348 ;  gules,  a  chevron  battled- 
counter-battled  between  3  mullets,  2  and  1  arg.,  449 


Heraldic  literature,  444,  496 

Heraldry :  ducal  coronet,    130,    195 ;  archiepiscopal 

mitre,  130  ;   pheon,  146,   234  ;    Bar  sinister,   268, 

314,   418 ;    leopards,    386,   434,    477 ;    coronet  in 

France,  457;  badge  of  an  esquire,  509 

"  Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular,"  corrections,  146, 

234 

Herbert  (Sir  Thomas)  of  Tintern,  bart.,  88,  136,  278 
Here  :  There  :  Where,  285 
Herefordshire  Christmas  custom,  54 
Hermanville  on  the  Abp.  of  Philippoli,  1701,  307 
Hennentrude  on  Bardolf  of  Wirmegay,  293 

Bertie  (Peregrine),  474 

Catherine  pear,  174 

Cobham  (Sir  Ralph),  294,  397 

Commas,  inverted,  9 

Crescent,  lion,  and  bear,  274 

De  Quincis,  99 

"Desier,"  498 

English  dialects,   6 

Florin,  the  Gothic,  316 

Glendower  (Owen),  234 

Irish  provincialisms,  136 

Jocosa :  Felicia,  518 

Leoline  as  a  Christian  name,  515 

Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore,  498 

Names  mis-spelt,  247 

Northampton  streets,  388 

S  versus  Z,  89 

Strangeways  (Sir  Thos.),  194 

"  Th'  berrin  's  gone  by,"  468 

Thought,  its  signs  realised,  115 

Visconti  (Lucia),  Countess  of  Kent,  227,  416" 

Wines,  mediaeval,  107,  213 
Herring  (R.  F.)  on  lunar  rainbow,  427 
Hessel  (Phoebe),  her  longevity,  221 
Hessels  (J.  H.)  on  "  Album  unguentum,"  254 

"Blodius,"  233 

Heywood  (John),  his  "  Proverbes  "  reprinted,  359- 
H.  (F.)  on  "  Clean  as  a  clock,"  327 

Cucumber,  how  to  deal  with  one,  327 

"  Fiat  justitia  ruat  ccelum,"  404 

God's  church  and  the  Devil's  chapel,  366 

Pin-basket,  its  meaning,  28 
H.  (F.  H.)  on  Princes  of  the  blood  royal,  516 

"  Simpson,"  its  derivation,  233 
H.  (G.  L.)  on  American  civil  war,  74,  472 

"Bookseller,"  346 

Mnemonic  calendar,  358 
H.  (H.)  on  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  386 

Chatswortb,  386 

Hoey's  Court,  Dublin,  445 

Pastorini,  his  prophecies,  408 

Percy,  the  trunk-maker,  308 

"Trampleasure,"  489 

Tude  (H.  M.  de  la),  his  illegitimacy,  424 

Valet  as  a  verb,  366 

Hibernia  on  "  Like"  as  a  conjunction,  498 
Hickman  family,  30,  117,  249 
Hickman  (Henry),  noticed,  31,  117,  250 
Hickman  (Miss).     See  Mrs.  Turton. 
Higgin  (J.)  on  William,  abbot  of  Ramsey,  267 
Hill  family,  388 

Hills  (Erato)  on  Montgomery:  Young,  365 
Hindoo  game,  287,  374 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874.  ) 


INDEX. 


535 


Hindoo  triad,  temples  not  dedicated  to  Brahma,  144 
Hindoos,  relationships  of  life  among,  226 
H.  (J.)  on  cattle  and  the  weather,  278 

Gothe  :  "  Mignon's  Song,"  367 

St.  Clair  (Major-Gen.),  406 
Hjaltalin  (J<5n  A.)  on  quillet,  its  meaning,  157 

Sweden,  its  etymology,  135 

Warlock,  its  derivation,  211 
H.  (J.  C.)  on  George  Colman,  fugitive  pieces,  487 
H.  (L.  H.)  on  Gloucestershire  customs,  383 

Hall  (John),  engraver,  108 

St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  433 
Hoare  (Henry),  his  charity,  176 
Hodgkins  (J.  E.)  on  J.  and  L.  Pichler,  engravers,  75 
Hoey's  Court,  Dublin,  445 
Hogan,  drinking,  14 
Hogg  (J.)  on  birds  of  ill  omen,  236 

"  Had  I  not  found,"  &c.,  96 

Holbein  (Hans),  portrait  of  John  Froben,  147,  218,  419 
Holland,  its  Jansenist  church,  73,  182 
Holland  (R.)  on  burial  of  gipsies,  212 

Catherine  pear,  174 

Scribe  as  a  verb,  75 
Hollingbery  family,  260 
Hone  (William),  biography  and  works,  477 
Honolulu  advertisement,  339 
Hooker,  judicial  or  judicious,  300 
Hooker   (Richard),   passages  in    his   "Ecclesiastical 

Polity,"  7 
Hoppus  (J.  D.)  on  Faroe  Islands,  394 

Ney  (Marshal),  grave,  375 

Whittle-gate,  its  derivation,  407 
Horneck  (Miss  Mary),  the  "  Jessamy  Bride,"  348 
Horoscope  of  1818,  66 
Houbraken  (Jacob),  the  engraver,  425 
Housebreaker,  a  craft,  85 

"  How  John  Bull  got  the  Key  of  his  own  House,"  408 
Howard  (Cardinal),  epitaph  at  Rome,  26 
H.  (R.  D.  G.)  on  the  properties  of  fountains,  472 
H.  (S.  P.)  on  Whately's  "  Rhetoric,"  308 
H.  (T.)  on  Barnes  surname,  56 

Milgate  arms,  374 

Picot  of  Cambridge,  436 

Triplets,  birth  of,  454 

Hughes  (Lewes),  "  Certaine  Grievances,"  367 
Hume  (John)  of  Ninewells,  noticed,  114,  216,  317 
Hungary,  symbolism  of  its  arms,  39,  79  ;  histories  of 

the  War  of  Independence,  107,  213 
Hungerford,  co.  Berks,  hocktide  customs,  339 
Hunt  (James  Henry  Leigh),  unpublished  plays,  note- 
books, and  correspondence,  500 
Hurlingham  spelt  Erlingham,  508 
Hutton  (J.)  on  bell  inscription,  444 
H.  (W.)  on  coin  or  token,  277 

St.  Paul  and  Pliny,  492 

Hyatt  (C.  R.)  on  Mask,  anonymous  writer,  457 
Hyde  (Lady  Catherine),  anonymous  portrait,  168 
Hymnology  :  "  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  37, 
156,  256;  "Creator  spirit,"  408 


I,  dotted,  its  origin,  494 

"  I  want  to  know,"  an  Americanism,  358 

Ibhar,  its  meaning,  469 

Ice  house  built  for  a  Russian  wedding,  ]  27,  200 


Iffley,  co.  Oxford,  its  history,  199 

Ignotus  on  Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore,  358 

Images,  caution  against  praying  to,   406 

India,  Greek  art  in,  199 

Indian  deed  of  conveyance,  166,  219,  358 

Indian  official  publications,  279 

"  Infant  charity,"  its  meaning  in  "  The  Chough  and 

Crow,"  413 

Ing,  in  field-names,  177,  287,  373,  409 
Ingleby  (Dr.),  "  Shakspeare's  Centurie  of  Prayse,"  260 
Inglis  (R.)  on  Australian  drama,  423 

"  Enthusiast,"  a  play,  509 

"Fulvius  Valens,"  288 

German  drama,  269 

Jameson  (R.  F.),  dramatist,  469 

Oulton  (W.  C.),  his  death,  328 

Oxford  University  Magazine,  308 

Pauline  Magazine,  448 

Polack  (Miss  E.),  author,  288 

Queries,  various,  49 

Yale  College  Magazine,  448 
Inn  inscription  at  Liverpool,  326 
Innocents'  day,  a  muffled  peal  on,  8,  44,  58,  158,  238 
Irish  Brigade,  32 

Irish  peerages,  extinct,  144,  218,  298,  476 
Irish  poets,  two,  hanged  in  London,  482 
Irish  provincialisms,  91,  136 
Iron  bridge  in  the  dark  ages,  283 
Isola  (Emma)  and  the  Lambs,  161  ;  her  father,  220- 
It,  use  of  the  word,  446 
Italian  works  of  art  at  Paris  in  1815,  56 
Italy,  travelling  in  1832,  266 
I  wade  churchyard  epitaphs,  63,  135 


Jabez  on  aroint  and  arought,  163 

Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  133 

Commas,  inverted,  154 

Madan  (M.),  "  Thelyphthora,"  99 

Massinger  (Philip),  quotation  on,  335 

Milton  :  "  The  grim  feature,"  52 

Shakspeare,  earliest  mention  of,  10 

Shakspeare  myth,  81 

Solidarity,  meaning  and  derivation,  347 
Jacaranda  tree,  28,  76,  178 
Jackdaw  of  Rheims,  516 
Jackson  (C.)  on  postal  addresses,  422 
Jackson  (S.)  on  Griselda  as  a  play,  255 

Jay  :  Osborne,  336 

Parallel  passages,  246     \ 

Varangian,  358 
Jacobite  letter,  61 
"  Jacobus  "  piece,  506 

Jago  (J.)  on  Reade's  "  Martyrdom  of  Man,"  387 
Jamaica,  its  marriage  law,  506 

James  I.  as  a  poet,  241  ;  his  character  depreciated,  312 
James  (R.  N.)  on  spiritual  apparitions,  290 

Author  and  publisher,  205 

Coliseum  :  Byron's  "  Childe  Harold,"  387 

Commas,  inverted,  456 

Critics  described,  25 

"  Egg  and  the  halfpenny,"  433 

French  noblemen,  about  1700,  126 

George  I.  at  Lydd,  144 

Houbraken,  the  engraver,  425 


536 


INDEX. 


I  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


James  (R.  N.)  on  Mousquetaires  and  Carabiniers,  64 

Murillo  (B.  S.),  pictures  by,  165 

"Revenue  of  the  Gospel  is  Tythes,"  385 

Sarpi  (Pietro),  life  and  opinions,  184,  223,  243,  438 

Shakspeariana,  404 

Stories,  strange,  283 
Jameson  (R.  F.),  dramatist,  469 
Jansenist  episcopal  succession,  73,  182 
Jarvis  (J.  W.)  on  "  London  Characters,"  267 
Jasher,  the  book  of,  289,  431 
Jay  surname,  its  derivation,  128,  195,  336,  437 
Jaytee  on  apparitions,  289 
"  Je  Ne  S9ais  Quoi  "  Club,  328,  453 
Jenico,  the  name,  169,  294 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  Shelley's  titles  to  poems,  494 

Welsh  language,  231 
Jesse  (G.  R.)  on  bull-baiting,  455 

Dissecting  men  alive,  308 

Night-crow :  Bittern,  25,  293 

Rach  :  Brach,  54 

Scotch  shepherd's  dog,  372 

Ulster  words,  374 

Water-mark,  88 

Jew's  will,  bequests  in  one,  449,  496 
Jewish  dish,  426,  493 

Jewish  Sepharim,  or  Scrolls  of  the  Law,  496 
Jewish  wines  and  meat,  39,  79 
Jews  in  England,  399  ;  register  of,  489 
J.  (H.)  on  Bp.  Ru tier's  portrait,  108 
J.  (M.)  on  "  Quadragesimalis,"  its  meaning,  408 
Joan  of  Arc,  her  death,  400 
Job,  his  disease,  465,  516 
Job  xxxix.  20,  "  Afraid  as  a  grasshopper,"  420 
Jock's  Lodge,  near  Edinburgh,  354 
Jocosa  as  a  Christian  name,  108,  155,  194,  357,  518 
John  of  Guildford,  inquired  after,  29 
John  (King),  his  palace  or  tower,  228 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  portraits,  2,  55;  and  Mrs.  Tur- 
ton,  nee  Hickman,  30,  112,  249  ;  and  the  shepherd 
in  Virgil,  130,  213;  quoted  by  Macaulay,  168, 196; 
and  The  London  Chronicle,  187 
Johnston  (H.  J.)  on  Rev.  G.  Hamilton,  428 
Jones  (E.)  on  vagaries  in  spelling,  251 
Jones  (Sir  William),  his  daughter,  69 
Jottings  in  by-ways,  21,  323,  501 
Jourdan  (Mary  J.),  noticed,  435,  516 
Judges,  their  robes,  8 
Jug  with  inscription,  348 
"Jure  hereditario  "—  ly  or  in,  109,  272,  456 
J.  (W.  M.)  on  Grinling  Gibbons,  128 

K 

"Kalewala,  The,"  translation  in  English,  148 

K.  (C.  E.)  on  March  dust,  505 

K.  (C.  S.)  on  nobility  granted  to  foreigners,  447 
Swift  family,  485 

Kean  (Edmund),  grave,  420 

Keats  (John),  "  The  two  and  thirty  palaces,"  429 

Keble  (John),  "  Calm  decay,"  5  ;  quotations  in  the 
"  Christian  Year,"  17 ;  passage  in  poem  for  7th 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  128,  195,  276,  312 

Kelly  (Dr.)  on  the  Manx  article,  244 

Kemble  (John  M.),  Tennyson's  "  J.  M.  K.,"  428,  474 

Kemp  (Robert),  rector  of  Stretham,  49 

Kennedy  family,  316 


Kennedy  (H.  A.)  on  automaton  chess-player,  454 
Shakspeariana,  484 
Wine  in  smoke,  246,  295 
"  You  may  put  it  in  your  eye,"  &c.,  45 

Kensington,  old  dial  inscription,  85 

Kentish  antiquities,  500 

Kentish  epitaphs,  62,  135,  505 

Kentish  feast,  286 

K.  (H.)  on  family  names  as  Christian  names,  74 

Khasias,  a  people  of  Palestine,  227 

Kidd  (Capt.  William),  birth  and  parentage,  268,  375 

Kilgour  (H.)  on  James  I.  of  England,  312 

"  King  and  the  Cobbler,"  328 

King  at  Arms,  his  precedence,  50;  his  crown,  146; 
v.  King  o/Arms,  135,  237,  359 

Klingemann  (A.),  dramas,  269 

Klopstock  (Friedrich  Gottlieb),  sacred  dramas,  269 

Knapping=  Breaking  in  Norfolk,  146 

Knibb  (Joseph),  clockmaker,  29,  116 

Knight  of  Somerset  on  an  epitaph,  406 
John  de  Tantone,  314 

Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine,  contributors  to,  489 

Knighthood:  Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  249,295, 
477;  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  468 

Knock  Fergus  Street,  268,  333 

Knox  (John),  passages  in  his  "  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion," 221,  253,  356 

Knurr  and  Spell,  348 

Kremlin,  Moscow,  "Gate  of  the  Redeemer,"  26, 76, 236 

Kyd  (Thomas)  and  Shakspeare,  462 


L  and  M  substituted  for  R,  481 
L.  on  Black  Priest  of  Weddale,  269 

Deaneries  of  Christianity,  392 

"Jure  hereditario,"  456 

Lyndesay  (Sir  D.),  "  Pa,  da,  lyn,"  236 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  36 

Shaddongate,  its  etymology,  517 

"  That  beats  Akebo,"  148,  476 
Labyrinth  of  S.  Bernard,  104 
Ladies  on  horseback,  459 
Lamb  (Charles)  and  Emma  Isola,  161,  220 
Lampedusa  in  1690,  406 
Land  in  Scotland,  rise  in  its  value,  11,  57 
Langham  (Card.),  life,  80 
Lark  and  toad  changing  eyes,  5,  98 
Larks,  cymbling  for,  27,  94,  192 
Latin  signboards,  208,  395 
Latting  (J.  J.)  on  Capt.  Wm.  Kidd,  268 
Laud  (Abp.),  his  Prayer  Book  in  Scotland,  21 
Laughter,  senseless,  306 

Laurence  (William),  rector  of  Stretham,  29,  115 
Lavington  Old  Parsonage,  its  ghost,  273 
Law  and  sentiment,  106 
Lawyers,  licence  assumed  by,  102,  310 
Laycauma  on  apparitions,  290 
L.  (B.)  on  heraldic  queries,  88,  167 
L.  (C.)  on  Rev.  Geo.  Arnet,  414 

Centaury,  the  plant,  237 

L.  (D.)  on  Barbara's  lines  on  Dean  Ireland,  65 
Lee  (F.  G.)  on  Roman  Catholic  visitation  in  1709, 

Temple  (Sir  P.),  "  Man's  Masterpiece,"  241 
Lees  (E.)  on  folk-lore  and  neglect,  204 
Lees  (R.)  on  the  epithet  Bloody,  278 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18,  1874.  ) 


INDEX. 


537 


Lees  (R.)  on  Selkirk  shoemakers,  233 

Leniban  (M.)  on  Cistercians,  15 
Short-hand  writing,  458 

Leoline  as  a  Christian  name,  405,  515 

Leopards,  in  heraldry,  386,  434,  477 

Le  Sage  (Alain  Re"n<j)  and  Shakspeare,  404 

Letch,  in  place-names,  its  derivation,  287,  373 

Letters,  enigmatical,  130,  214;  old  addresses  to,  422 

Lewin  (J.  M.)  on  American  worthies,  316 
"  Toad  under  a  harrow,"  17 

Lewis  family  arms,  68 

Lewis  (G.  A.)  on  seal  of  Hon.  Thos.  St.  Lawrence,  187 

Lewis  (Matthew  Gregory),  pedigree,  68  ;  and  Mont- 
gomery, 246 

Leybourn  (William),  "Mathematical  Recreations," 
269,  334 

Leyden,  students  at  the  University,  368,  420,  453, 
498  ;  English  works  on  the  town  and  university,  468 

L.  (F.  S.)  on  "Glory  of  their  Times,"  408 

Liberetenentes,  their  identity,  55 

Libraries,  early  circulating,  69,  154 

Life,  average  duration  of  human,  289,  434 

Ligonier  (Lord),  and  the  Lygon  family,  55,  178 

Like  as  a  conjunction  and  substantive,  67,  116,  157, 
176,  237,  498 

Lindsay  (Sir  David)  of  the  Mount,  "  Pa,  da,  lyn,"  108, 
136,  236,  377 

"  L'Interme'diaire,"  its  re-appearance,  120 

Literature,  curious,  130,  214 

Lithotomy,  its  early  practice,  106,  155,  171 

Liturgy,  Early  English,  60 

Livingstone  (Lt.-Col.),  1689,  108,  175,  277,  357 

L.  (J.  E.)  on  M.  de  Bodelschwingh,  428 

L.  (L.)  on  Scottish  titles,  17,  178 
Spurring,  a  provincialism,  56 

Llallawg  on  Lodowick  Loid,  130 

LL.M.  degree  at  Cambridge,  hood,  149 

Lloyd  (David),  Llwynrhydowen,  488 

L.  (M.)  on  Grahame,  Viscount  Dundee,  48 
Livingstone  (Lt.-Col.),  1689,  175,  357 

Lochleven  castle,  its  keys,  254,  300 

Lodge  (Thomas)  and  "  Euphues'  Shadow,"  21 

Loft,  St.  George's,  its  meaning,  87,  154 

Logary's  light  explained,  13,  197 

Loid  (Lodowick),  serjeant-at-arms,  130 

London,  the  Savoy  Chapel,  188,  275 ;  site  of  the  Docks, 
268,  333 

"London  Characters,"  1809,  its  engravings,  267 

"London  Chronicle,"  187,255 

London  clockmakers,  29,  116 

London  Corporation  Library  Art  Catalogue,  errata,  101 

London  cries,  346 

London  female  water-carriers,  254 

Longevity,  remarkable  instances,  107,  221,  465  ;  of 
clergymen,  66;  means  of  prolonging  life,  278;  ave- 
rage duration  of  life,  289,  434 

Lord's  Prayer,  royal  and  republican,  234 

Louis  XVL,  octagonal  medal,  386,  472 

L.  (T.)  on  St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  227 

Lucca,  the  Bard  of,  388 

Lucretian  notelets,   341,  362 

Luddokys,  its  meaning,  368 

Lul worth  castle,  pictures  in  its  chapel,  189 

Lunar  rainbow,  427 

Luson  family,  449 


Luton,  Beds,  curious  epitaph,  345 
Luz  bone,  or  os  sacrum,  its  incorruptibility,  340 
Lydd,  Kent,  George  I.  at,  144,  215,  296,  419 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  Bere  Regis  church  epitaph,  50, 
176,  257,  335 

"  Christian  Year,"  195 

Commas,  inverted,  75 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  133 

Kemble  (John  Mitchell),  474 

"  Mittitur  in  disco,"  &c.,  213 

Nor  for  Than,  12,  119 

Penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  16 

Spelling,  peculiar,  453 

M 
M.  on  Carr=Carse,  35 

Curses,  prophetic,  405 

Field-lore,  409 

Ligonier  (Lord),  55 
Macaronic  literature,  480 

Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  parallel  passages  in  Hogg's 
' '  Queen's  Wake,"  6  ;  unpublished  letter  to  Mr. 
Dameron,  26 ;  quotation  from  Johnson,  168,  196 ; 
palace  of  Alcina,  188,  234  ;  "  Aurigny's  isle,"  268, 
300,  320  ;  passage  in  his  Essay  on  Moore's  "  Life  of 
Byron,"  288 

MacCabe  (W.  B.)  on  two  Irish  poets,  482 
McC —  (E.)  on  the  night  crow,  457 
MacCulloch  (E.)  on  "  Calling  out  loudly,"  &c.,  38 
McGetti  (Sir  John),  1664,  88 
Macgrath  (T.)  on  parallel  passages,  256,  426 
Mackean  (D.  S.)  on  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Wales,  486 
Mackean  (W.  S.)  on  St.  Bernard's  "Labyrinth,"  104 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  birth  of  triplets,  498 

Bondmen  in  England,  36 

Free  chapels,  174 

Heraldic  literature,  444 

Pentecost  as  a  Christian  name,  472 
Macpherson  (J.)  on  combatants  at  Perth,  364 
Madan  (Martin),  "  Thelyphthora,"  99,  177 
Magazine  extracts,  1814,  425 
Magpie  superstitions,  38,  298 
Maguire  (T.)  on  "  Pollice  verso,"  378 
Maidenwell,  near  Louth,  414 
Maille,  its  meanings,  327,  432 
Maitland  (Robert),  his  wife,  169,  275 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Ings,  in  field-names,  177 

St.  Michael's,  Queenhithe,  125 

Tavern  inscription,  165 

Valet  as  a  verb,  493 
Malmsey,  mediaeval  wine,  107,  193,  213 
"  Man-a-lost,"  an  owl  legend,  385,  433,  490 
Mant  (F.)  on  knapping,  a  provincialism,  146) 

Parallel  passages,  6 

"  Prayer  moves,"  &c.,  57 

Rahel  or  Rachel,  388 

Transmigration,  126 

Weather  sayings,  458 
Manuel  of  Shots,  who  was  he  ?  129 
Manuel  (J.),  Abp.  Adamson,  268,  354 

"  Cloth  of  State,"  378 

Jock's  Lodge,  354 

Manuel  of  Shots,  129 

Melrose,  heraldry  at,  346 

Mottoes  of  cities,  &c.,  446 


538 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with 


th  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Manuel  (J.)  on  Newspapers,  centenarian,  415 

Northumberland  topography,  514 

Oil  of  brick,  53 

Percy  (James),  439 
Manx  article,  244 
Markey,  its  locality,  469 

Maryborough  (James,  3rd  Earl  of),  Lord  Admiral,  288 
Marlborough  (Sarah,  Duchess  of),  her  hair,  14 
Marmits,  an  article  on,  209,  275,  316 
Mar-Prelat  (Margery),  tract,  489 
Marriage,  singular  Russian,  127,  200 
Marriage  banns  published  on  market  days,  87,  155 
Marriage  law  in  Jamaica,  506 
Marshall  family  of  Carrigonon,  co.  Cork,  187 
Marshall  (Ed.)  on  John  Bunyan,  the  "  Den,"  483 

George  I.  at  Lydd,  296 

Hooker,  Eccl.  Pol.,  7 

"  Legem  servare,"  408 

Moses  of  Chorene,  179 
Marshall  (G-.W.),  on  Marshall  family,  187 
Marshals  of  France  condemned  to  death,  9,  114 
Martham  church,  Norfolk,  Burraway  inscription,  339 
Martial,  Epigram  xiii.  75,  156 
Martinmas  ballad,  127,  194,  355,  475 
.Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  illegality  of  her  marriage  with 
Bothwell,  319,   374  j   Letter-Books  of  Sir  Amias 
Poulet,  459 

Marybud,  in  Shakspeare,  24 
Masey  (William),  temp.  William  III.,  188 
Mashing  tea=making  tea,  205,  255 
Mask,  anonymous  author,  50,  373,  396,  457 
Mason  (C.)  on  Miss  Day,  Mrs.  Day,  67 

Museums  and  Natural  History  Societies,  216 
Mason  (C.  A.  J.)  on  games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  91 

Register  books  stamped,  77 
Mason  (J.  A.)  on  Denham,  Notts,  47 
Massena  (Andre*),  Marshal  of  France,  his  parentage. 

245,  334 

Massinger  (Philip),  quotation  on,  335 
Matthewman  (J.)  on  Eev.  George  Arnet,  A.M.,  268 
Matthews  (J.  B.)  on  parallel  passages,  225 

Plays  on  "play,"  423 

Sheridan  queries,  449 

Tobin  (John),  plays,  248 
M.  (A.  W.)  on  John  Froben,  portrait,  419 

Heraldic  replies,  354 

Mortar  inscription,  115 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  earrings,  6 

Keats,  "  The  two  and  thirty  palaces,"  429 

Morgue  register,  Macchabe"e,  295 

Paray-le -Menial  miracle,  85 

Ringleader,  146 

Serf  for  cerf,  515 

Sweden,  its  etymology,  7 

Thoman,  a  Persian  coin,  368 

Tonsure,  emblematical,  334 

Warlock,  its  etymology,  129 
M.  (B.  L.)  on  "Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs." 

394 

M.  (C.)  on  Mr.  Lorraine  Smith,  228 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  abided  for  abode,  149 

Barbor  jewel,  136 
M.  (D.)  on  "  Le  Cabinet  J&uitique,"  387 

Milton,  "  Pro  Populo  Anglicano  Defensio,"  408 

Solidarity,  use  of  the  word,  492 


M.  (E.)  on  Job,  his  disease,  516 
Means,  in  Shakspeare,  5 
Medal  money,  519 

Medals  :    Waterloo  and  Peninsular,  47,  98,  136,  217, 
235,  336,  378,  396,  438,  458,  498  ;  Gustavns  Adol- 
phus,    327 ;    conferred   by   Queen  Victoria,    327  ; 
coronation  of  William  and  Mary,  409,  516;  octa- 
gonal of  Louis  XVI.,  386,  472 
Medwall  (Henry),  date  of  his  death,  47 
Medweig  on  "  English  Mercuric,"  148 
Kentish  feast,  286 
Lithotomy,  its  early  practice,  155 
Poker  and  Mr.  H.  Spenser,  77 
Quotation  marks,  336 
Melrose  abbey,  heraldry  at,  346 
Merchant  Taylors'  Miscellanies,  its  contributors,  49 
"Mercurius  Britannicus,"  345 
Merivale  (Herman),  his  death,  121 
Messingham  (Thomas),  his  ancestry,  480 
Mew  (Peter),  Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells,  247,  294,  418 
M.  (F.  H.)  on  "  Life  of  John  Barneveld,"  508 
M.  (G.)  on  Dobre"e  family  of  Guernsey,  429 
M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  "  Palliser's  Hell,"  328 
Middle  Templar,  on  princes  of  the  blood  royal,  467 
Milgate  arms,  227,  374 
Military  topography,  298 
Mill  (John  Stuart)  "  On  Liberty,"  reviewed,  29,  93, 

156  ;  on  India,  248  ;  his  belief  in  a  God,  267,  315 
Miller  (J.)  on  Morgue  register :  Macchabee,  248 
"Talented,"  58 
"  Toledoth  Jeshu,"  430 
Weather  rhyme,  383 
Milton  (John)  and  Bishop  Mountain,  37;  "The  grim 
feature,"  52,  236 ;  loss  of  his  sight,  66 ;  his  third 
wife,  ib.;  "  That  sanguine  flower,"   260,  414,  498; 
"  Angeleida,"  and  "  Paradise  Lost,"  286;  "  Shepherd 
tells  his  tale,"  in   "L'Allegro,"  406;    and  "Pro 
Populo  Anglicano   Defensio,"  408  ;  his   mulberry 
tree  at  Stowmarket,  465 
Misprints.     See  Printers'  Errors. 
Missals  :  De  Defectibus  Missae,  286,  372,  456 
Mistal= cow-house,  its  derivation,  149,  199,  318 
"  Mittitur  in  disco,"  &c.,  145,  213,  338 
M.  (J.)  on  "Address  to  the  Stars,"  234 

Kensington,  old,  85 

M.  (J.  F.)  on  Sir  John  Burley,  K.G.,  88 
"  Cloth  of  frieze,"  &c.,  193 
Cobham  (Sir  Ralph),  family,  208 
Herbert  (Sir  Thos.)  of  Tintern,  88 
"Jerusalem  Conquistada,"  416 
"  Jure  hereditario,"  109 
Mnemonic  calendars,  179 
Strangeways  (Sir  Thomas),  127,  318 
Mnemonic  calendars,  5,  58,  179,  257,  358 
Moliere  (J.  B.  P.  de),  early  editions  of  his  works,  180 
Monk  family,  of  Potheridge,  co.  Devon,  28 
Monkhouse  (John),  clockmaker,  29 
Monstrance,  mediaeval,  its  use,  8,  76 
Montaigne's  Essays,  passage  in,  208,  275 
Montgomery  (James)  and  M.  G.  Lewis,  246 
Montgomery  (R.)  and  Young's  "Night  Thoughts,"  365 
Months,  memorial  verses  on,  260 
Montrose  (James  Graham,  Marquis  of),  poems,  39 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  Farwell  family,  28 
Moore  (Sir  John),  his  burial,  288 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  J9,  July  18, 1874.  / 


INDEX. 


539 


Moore  (T.),  "The Light  House,"  or  "The Beacon,"  468 

Moreton  (Earl  of),  in  Domesday,  508 

Morgue,  its  derivation,  518 

Morgue  register,  "  Le  Livre  des  Maccabees,"  248,  295 

Morley  (Henry),  "  First  Sketch  of  English  Literature," 

corrigenda,  66 
Morphyn  (H.)  on  George  I.  at  Lydd,  419 

Jacobite  letter,  61 

Portrait  by  Verelst,  449 
Morris  (W.)  on  crowing  hens,  137 
Mortars,  inscribed  bronze  and  brass,  115,  272 
Mortimer  family,  Lords  of  Wigmore,  188,  234,  358, 

476,  498 

Mortimer  (Nicholas),  inquired  after,  89 
Mortimer  (Thomas),  "A  New  History  of  England," 

268,  315,  451 ;  works,  451 

Moscow,  "  Gate  of  the  Eedeemer"  at,  26,  76,  236 
Moses  of  Chorene,  49,  113,  179,  297 
Mottoes:    "Vigilantia    et  fidelitate,"  29;    "Hie   et 
Alubris,"    137;    an  American,    166;    "Divide   et 
impera,"  209 ;  of  cities,  towns,  royal  burghs,  446 
Moultrie  (Rev.  Mr.),  his  plagiarism,  246 
Mountain  or  Montaigne  (Geo.),  abp.  of  York,  37 
Mouse-nests,  remarkable,  86 
Mousquetaires  and  Carabiniers,  64 
M.  (P.  E.)  on  nail  in  measurement,  274 
M.  (R.  W.)  on  "  Cut  his  stick,"  493 
M.  (T.)  on  Thomas  Moore,  "The  Light  House,"  468 
Muffett  (Thomas),  M.D.,  works,  129,  212 
Muggett  (Thomas),  M.D.     See  Thomas  Muffett. 
Muir  (H.  S.)  on  an  epitaph,  518 

Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  196 
Munby  (A.  J.)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  292 

Kentish  epitaphs,  62 

Place-names  abbreviated,  146 

Tennyson:  "Sea-bluebird,"  278 
Murillo  (B.  S.),  pictures  by,  165 
Murithian,  a,  on  fleur  de  lys,  489 

Sunflower,  165,  417 
Murphy  (W.  W.)  on  America,  antiquity  of  name,  247 

Indian  deed  of  conveyance,  166 

Museums  and  Natural  History  Societies,  169,  216,  318 
Music,  Academy  of  Antient,  63 
M.  (W.)  on  unsettled  baronetcies,  252 

Dish  of  metal,  9 

Parallel  passages,  40 

Peers  for  Scotland,  302 

Scottish  titles,  57,  333 

Thurot  (Francois),  34 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  heraldic  queries,  130 

Mnemonic  calendars,  257 

"SibillaOdaleta,"  489 

Vega  (L.  de),  Jerusalem  Conquistada,  288 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  enigmatical  epitaph,  178 

H  aspirated,  156 

"Lombard  Street  to  a  China  orange,"  234 

Malmsey,  the  wine,  193 

Parallel  passages,  335 

Parliament,  double  returns  to,  153 

Poets  and  proper  names,  464 

Printers'  errors,  494 

Simpson  arms,  197 

"Wise  after  the  event,"  409 
"Myor  pro  pane  micando,"  167,  314 


N 
N.  on  American  motto,  166 

"Biographia  Dramatica,"  375 

Birds  of  ill  omen,  138 

Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  477 

Hennerey=hen  house,  286 

Richelieu  (Card.)  and  the  baker's  son,  288 

Shelley's  titles  to  poems,  445  - 

Sunday  newspapers,  216 

Swaleses'  gang,  514 

"That  beats  Akebo,"  255 
Nail,  in  measurement,  168,  274 
Names  mis-spelt,  247,  334 ;  a  man  of  many,  346 ; 

disguised,  366 

Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
N.  (B.)  on  Catherine  pear,  257 
N.  (B.  E.)  on  Athens,  the  "  violet-crowned  "  city,  93 

Bacon's  "  Essays,"  Latin  version,  79 

Indian  deed  of  conveyance,  219 

Martial's  Epig.  xiii.  75,  156 

Rowan  (Archibald  Hamilton),  309 

Water-carriers,  female,  254 
N.  (E.)  on  Marshals  of  France,  114 
Neale  (Dr.),  memorial  library  at  Sackville  College, 

500 

Negro  Etonian,  149,  215,  298 

Neill  (E.  D.)  on  Hughes's  "  Certaine  Grievances,"  367 
Nephrite  on  Ashley  Cowper,  68 

Hungary,  arms  of,  39 

"  Pickwick  "  illustrations,  88 
N.  (E.  S.)  on  the  acacia,  57 
Nevil  (George),  his  MS.  Chronicle,  306 
Nevill  family  arms,  116 
New  moon  on  certain  days,  48,  96,  196,  384 
"  News  from  New  England,"  68 
Newspapers  published  on  Sunday,  121,  155,  197,  216 
Newspapers,  list  of  centenarian,  285,  415 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  and  smoking,  186,234;  "Axiomata 

sive  leges  motus,"  322,  413 
New  York  Museum  of  Art,  11,  491 
Ney  (Michael),  Marshal,  his  grave,  327,  375,  396 
Nichols  (Richard)  of  Warrington,  choice  sayings,  503 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  Case  =  to  skin,  509 

Climacteric,  a  second  first,  152 

Commas,  inverted,  217 

Constable  (Henry),  9 

Embossed,  55 

Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  92 

Heel-taps,  its  derivation,  37 

Jottings  in  by-ways,  21,  323,  501 

Baffle:  Rifle,  331 

Shakspeariana,  24,  109,  304,  354 

"  Shotten  herring,"  450 

Spenser  (Edmund),  his  Harpalus,  323 

"  Spurring,"  a  provincialism,  37 
Nicholson  (J.)  on  crue,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  96 
Night-crow,  in  Shakspeare,  25*11*,  293,  457,  513 
Nightingale  and  cuckoo,  387,  439 
N.  (M.  D.  T.)  on  calendar  temp.  Edward  II.,  88 

Papal  ratification,  109 
N— nonCarr=Carse,  132 

"  Shotten  herring,"  194 
Nobility  granted  to  foreigners,  447,  516 
Noble's  "House  of  Cromwell,"  368,  475 
"  Nobody  and  Somebody,"  old  play,  441 


540 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  W 


,  With  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Nor  for  Than,  12,  53,  119,  317 

Norgate  (F.)  on  Devonshire  superstition,  375 

Literature,  curious,  214 

"  Out  of  the  frying-pan,"  &c.,  515 

Shelley's  titles  to  poems,  494 
Normandie  (J.  de)  on  Rev.  Richard  Gibson,  407 
Norman-Scot  on  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Robert  Bruce,  27 

"Third  foot,"  107 

"  Yule's  gird,"  68 
Northampton  streets  in  1431,  388 
Northumberland  earldom  and  Percy  the  trunk-maker, 

308,  439 

Northumberland  topography,  428,  514 
Northumberland  (Percy,  Earl  of),  temp.  Elizabeth,  34 
Norton  (Bonham),  his  ancestry,  509 
Norton  (William),  his  ancestry,  509 
Norwich,  altar  slab  of  St.  Stephen's,  286;   and  the 

ballad  on  Martinmas  Day,  475 
Notaries,  their  marks,  489 

Note-book,  extracts  from  an  old  MS.,  58,  173,  264 
"  Notes  and  Queries,"  a  note  prefatory  to  the  Fifth 

Series,  1;  French,  120 
Nottingham  free  library  catalogue,  19 
Nova  villa  on  Noble's  "  House  of  Cromwell,"  368 
N.  (S.)  on  epitaph  by  Porson,  205 

Epitaphs,  226 

New  moon  superstition,  384 
Nummus  on  bull-baiting,  274 

"Clean  as  a  clock,"  454 

Coin  or  token,  335 

Gothic  florin,  175 

Heraldic  query,  474 

Numismatic  query,  472 

"  Shotten  herring,''  450 

Tomaun,  or  Thomaun,  453 

Nursery  rhyme,  "  I'll  sing  a  song  of  sixpence,"  388 
Nursery  tale,  "  The  Three  Bears,"  508 


O.  on  a  copper-plate  engraving,  307 

"  Mumming,"  453 

Oak,  the  Yardley,  38;  leafing  before  the  ash,  408,458 
Oakley  (J.  H.  I.)  on  bar  sinister,  268 

Buhner  (Agnes),  "  Messiah's  Kingdom,"  149 

Cornish  libraries,  425 

Culloden,  order  before,  145 

De  Quincey,  Gough's  fate,  117 

Epitaph,  "  Here  lie  two  grandmothers,"  46 

Jasher,  the  book  of,  431 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  the  shepherd  in  Virgil,  213 

Literature,  curious,  214 

Wolcot  (Dr.),  Peter  Pindar,  58 
Oaths,  Latin  lines  on,  348 
O'Brien  family  of  Thomond,  32,  112 
Oglander  family,  460 
Oil  of  brick,  receipts  for,  53;  its  uses,  97 
O.  (J.)  on  "Passionate  Remonstrance,"  7 
Oliver  (Mother),  who  was  she  ?  289 
O'Lynn  (Cumee)  on  Irish  provincialisms,  91 
O.  (M.)  on  Mother  Oliver,  289 
O'Neill  family  of  Clanehay,  arms,  369 
"Only  Kid,  The,"  in   the   Passover   Service  of  the 

German  Jews,  88 

"  Only  three  crowns,"  by  whom  said,  400 
Onondago  chapel  of  Queen  Anne,  248,  413 


"  Opus  Questionum  Divi  Augustini,"  321 

Ordeal,  its  pronunciation,  25,  76 

Orleans,  its  pronunciation,  140 

Osborne  surname,  its  derivation,  128,  195,  336,  437 

0.  (T.  A.)  on  epitaphs,  424 

Ouida,  her  abnormal  spelling,  145 

Oulton  (W.  C.),  author,  his  death,  328 

Outis  on  "  Le  Proces  des  Trois  Hois,"  468 

Overton  (F.)  on  portraits  by  Thomas  Frye,  419 

Owen  (Charles)  of  Warrington,  biography  and  works, 

90,  157,  238,  498 

Owl  legend,  "Man-a-lost,"  385,  433,  490 
Oxberry's  "  Dramatic  Biography,"  375,  418,  457 
Oxford,   Hart  Hall,    50,    74,   133,    178;    "Quadra- 

gesimalis,"  408,  510  ;  All  Souls'  Fellows,  520 
Oxford  University  Magazine,  1834,  translations  in,  308 


P.  on  Clock-makers,  116 
"Pa,  da,  lyn,"  its  meaning,  108,  136,  236,  377 
Painter-Stainers,  company  of,  118 
Paintings,  oil,  on  copper,  128;  two  anonymous,  428 
"  Palliser's  hell,  its  meaning,"  328,  435 
Papal  blasts  against  tobacco,  345 
Papal  ratification  of  privileges  of  an  English  town,  109 
Paper  for  copying  printed  matter,  137 
Parallel  passages,  6,  40,  85,  105,  142,  164,  186,  246, 
256,  274,  285,  306,  326,  335,  384,  426,  466,  474  ; 
excused,  225 

Paray-le-Monial  miracle,  85 
Paris,  Italian  works  of  art  there  in  1815,  56;   its 

prisons,  468 

Paris  (Matthew)  and  St.  Edward's  day,  74 
Parker's  London  Magazine,  article  in,  348 
Parliament,  its  power  to  elect  and  depose,  3,  23,  46, 
130,  149,  169,  189,  209,  229,  301,  349,369,389;. 
seats  in,  108;  presentation  of  petitions  to,  409 
Parliamentary  elections,  double  returns  in,  104,  153r 

176,  257,  356,  416 

Parsons  (J.)  on  heraldic  queries,  188 
Parsons  (William),  an  "Apotheosis"  of,  19 
Pascal  (Blaise),  translator  of  his  "  Provincial  Letters," 

328,  378 

Passingham  (R.)  on  "  Biographical  Peerage,"  128 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  444 
Folk-lore,  church  clock,  204 
Irish  peerage,  144 

Parliamentary  elections,  double  returns,  104 
Population  two  hundred  years  ago,  495 
"  Passionate  Remonstrance,"  7 
Paste,  engraved,  7,  75 
Pastoral  names,  109 
Pastorini,  his  prophecies,  408 
Paterson  (A.)  on  "London  Chronicle,"  187 

Short-band  writing,  396 
Patten  (Mrs.),  portrait,  449 
Patterson  (VV.  H.)  on  Bavin,  its  meaning,  46 
Chapman  gill,  a  toll,  327 
Hurlbassey  star,  384 
Kidd  (Capt.),  the  pirate,  375 
Printers'  errors,  495 
"  Shotten  herring,"  146 
Pauline  Magazine,  its  editors,  448 
Paver  (Mr.),  MS.  pedigrees,  360 
Paynter  stayner,  118  ;  article  in  the  .Builder,  140 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  20,  July  18,  1874.   I 


INDE 


X. 


541 


P.  (C.  K)  on  Archibald  Hamilton  Eowan,  267 
P.  (E.  A.)  on  continental  bibliography,  276 

Hungary  :  War  of  Independence,  213 

St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  295 
Peacock  (E.)  on  "Biographical  Peerage,"  191 

Chaucer's  fellow  squires,  34 

Field-lore,  311 

Leoline :  Christabel,  515 

Leyden  University  students,  453 

Life,  average  duration  of  human,  434 

Nevil  (George),  306 

Night  crow,  513 

Sandloft  chapel  register,  348 

Scavage,  its  meaning,  452 

"  Shotten  herring,"  276 

Stoolball,  a  game,  34 

Waterton  (Justice),  328 

Worcestershire  sheriffs,  218 

Wren  (Bp.)  of  Ely,  379 

Peacock  (Mabel)  on  Rowlands  anticipated  by  Luther, 
313 

Wayneclowtes  :  Plogh  clowtes,  232 
Pear,  the  Catherine,  128,  174,  257 
Pearmain  on  "  Arcandam,"  48 
Peck  (Rev.  F.),  "Complete  Catalogue,"  16,  55 
Pedigree  tracing,  509 
Peerages,  Irish,  144,  218,  298,  476 
Peers,  Scottish  representative,  302,  393 
P.  (E.  G.)  on  London  cries,  346 
Peirce,  alias  Pears,  alias  Piers  family,  488 
Pelagius  on  "  David's  Teares,"  288 

Hare  folk-lore,  427 

Keble,  "  The  sword  in  myrtles  drest,"  17 

Khasias,  227 

Penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  16,  58 
Pengelly  (W.),  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.,  testimonial,  279 
Pengelly  (W.)  on  "  Put  to  buck,"  228 

Surrey  provincialisms,  434 
Peninsular  medal.     See  Medals. 
Penn  family  pedigree,  129,  265,  315,  497 
Penn  (Sir  William),  had  he  a  sister  Elizabeth  ?  449 
Penn  (William),  ais  descent,  265 
Penshurst  church,  epitaphs  in,  505 
Pentecost  as  a  Christian  name,  402,  472 
Penzance,  its  library,  425 

Perceval  (Edmund)  of  Weston-in-Gordano,  his  daugh- 
ters, 28 

Percy  (James),  Dublin  trunk-maker,  308,  439 
Perth  in  1396,  names  of  the  combatants  at,  364,  469 
Pest,  the  city,  called  Ofen,  417,  458 
Petherick  (E.  A.)  on  "  Enderby,"  a  tragedy,  154 
Petronilla  (Maria  Stella),  100 
Peyton= Brent,  367 
Pheon,  in  heraldry.  146,  234 
Philip   II. ,    King   of   Spain,   and  the  Order  of   the 

Garter,  148,  195,  272 
Philippoli,  Abp.  of,  1701,  307,  395 
Phillips  (R.)  on  "  Rest  of  Boodh,"  a  poem,  208 
Phillips  (W.)  on  Affebridge  :  Roding,  39 

Knock  Fergus  Street,  334 

Scribe  as  a  verb,  158 
Phillott  (F.)  on  a  Russian  marriage,  127 
Philomaths,  a  literary  club,  108 
Phipps,  family  of  Lincolnshire,  27 
P.  (H.  M.  R.)  on  cymbling  for  larks,  94 


P.  (H.  M.  R.)  on  "Jure  hereditario,"  272 

Register  books  stamped,  77 
Pichler  (John  and  Louis),  engravers,  7,  75 
Pickford  (J.)  on  clowtes  :  gresman  338 

Fenton  (Lavinia),  Duchess  of  Bolton,  488 

Funeral  garlands,  79 

Grants  in  rhyme,  337 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  133 

Kentish  epitaphs,  135 

King  of  Arms  v.  King  at  Arms,  237 

Pentecost  as  a  Christian  name,  473 

Songs  in  "Rokeby,"  428 

Swale  family,  298 

Pickpockets  detected  at  theatres,  443 
"  Pickwick,"  illustrations  to,  88 
Picot  of  Cambridge,  191,  436 
Picton  (J.  A.)  on  Dante  and  Tennyson,  142 

Kremlin  :  "  Gate  of  the  Redeemer,"  76 

Land  in  Scotland,  11 

"  Piers  Plowman's  Visions,"  by  W.  W.  Skeat,  59 
Pigot  (Granado)  of  Abingdon,  his  wife,  48 
Pigot  (H.)  on  burial  of  a  gipsy  in  a  church,  129 

Felton  (Nicholas),  49 

Free  chapel  of  Havering-mere,  89 

Laurence  (William),  29 

Shepherdess  as  a  Christian  name,  33 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  armorial  book-plates,  386 

Boleyn  pedigree,  45 

Jenico,  the  name,  294 

Penn  pedigree,  497 

Picot  of  Cambridge,  191,  436 
Pike  (J.)  on  circulating  libraries,  early,  154 

Pin-basket,  94 

Serpens  nisi  serpentem,  493 
Pilcrow=  paragraph  mark,  388,  492 
Pillar  posts,  early,  33 
Pin-basket,  its  meaning,  28,  94 
Pingle  =  clump  of  trees  or  underwood,  311 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  centenarian  newspapers,  285 
Piomingo,  "  The  Savage,"  429 
Pipes,  briar-root,  335 

P.  (J.)  on  Lorraine  Smith  of  Passenham,  258 
P.  (J.  B.)  on  Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  98 

Poplar  wood,  272 

St.  Cuthbert,  32 
Place-names  abbreviated,  146 
Plagal,  its  etymology,  329,  415 
Plagiarisms,  excuses  for,  225 

Plant  stained  with  blood  at  the  crucifixion,  300,  415 
Plant  names,  collection  of  English,  319 
Plantagenet  statues  at  Fontevrault,  300 
"  Play,"  plays  on,  423 
Pliny  and  St.  Paul,  203,  492 
Plough  tax  suggested  in  1804,  366,  432 
Plymouth,  New,  civic  arms,  349 
Poe  (Edgar  Allan)  and  De  Porcher's  "  Eyes  which 

are  not  Eyes,"  296 
Poems,  anonymous,  167,  234 
Poetic  parallels,  285,  474 
Poetic  resemblances,  164,  256,  274 
Poets  and  proper  names,  464,  513 
Poker  placed  to  make  a  fire  burn,  77 
Polack  (Miss  Elizabeth),  authoress,  288,  415 
"Polimanteia,"  marginal  notices,  9 
Pollice  Verso,"  painting  by  Ge"rdme,  20.5,  255,  378 


542 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Polygamy  advocated  by  modern  authors,  99,  177 

Pomegranate  portrayed  as  an  ornament,  197 

Pope  (Alexander),  his  views  of  religion  in  England, 

17;  an  anachronism,  126 

Pope  of  Eome,  the  "  Ghost  of  the  old  Empire,"  508 
Popery,  Catalogues  of  Discourses  for  and  against,  16,. 

55,  149 

Poplar  wood,  67,  96,  272,  355 
Population  two  hundred  years  ago,  387,  495 
Porcelain,  marks  on,  10 

Person  (Richard),  epitaph  on  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  205 
Porter  (Miss  Anna  Maria),  works,  289 
Porter  (Miss  Jane),  works,  289 
Portraits  in  crayons,  68  ;  etched  female,  269 
Postal  addresses,  old,  422 
Potter  (G.)  on  John  Froben,  portrait,  218 

Popish  Plot,  149 

P.  (P.)  on  national  and  private  flags,  35 
Logary's  light,  197 
Malmsey,  the  wine,  193 
Pomegranate  as  an  ornament,  197 
Shakspeare  anticipated,  125 
"  Shotten  herring,"  450 
Tables  with  rims,  168 
Whittle-gate  explained,  515 
P.  (P.  P.)  on  Peirce  family,  488 
Praed  (W.  M.),  "Sleep,  Mr.  Speaker,"  364,  432 
Prayer,  special  forms  of,  98 
Praying  to  images,  caution  against,  406 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  soda-water,  376,  438 
Preserves  and  dorsers,  25 
Presley  (J.  T.)  on  anonymous  books,  50 
Prester  John  of  Abyssinia  and  Tartary,  15,  177,  217, 

359,  450 

Prestwich  (Sir  J.),  hart.,  MS.,  269 
Prime  minister,  origin  of  the  term,  520 
Primrose,  ode  to  the  evening,  248 
Princes  of  the  blood  royal,  467,  516 
Princeton  college  commencement  exercises,  247 
Printed  matter  copied,  137 
Printers'  errors,  365,  494 
Printing  at  Selinginsk,  485 
Prison  Memoirs,  447 
Prodigal  Son,  prints,  137 
Prophecies :  The  Best  Cast,   58  ;   The  Sink  and  the 

Fire,  173;  S  and  P,  264;  of  Pastorini,  408 
"  Pro  Populo  Anglicano  Defensio,"  its  Index,  408 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— • 

Akebo  or  Achebo  :  That  beats  Akebo,  148,  255, 

317,  476 

Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth,  38,  137,  335 
Christen  he,  uprise  she,  marry  we,  385 
Clean  as  a  clock,  327,  454 
Coventry  :  Sent  to  Coventry,  400 
Cut  your  stick,  386,  493 
Delay  is  the  handle  to  denial,  520- 
Divide  et  impera,  209,  275 
Drimble-pin  to  wind  the  sun  down,  189 
Egg  and  the  halfpenny,  326,  432 
Every  man  the  architect  of  his  own  fortune,  471 
Eye  :  You  may  put  it  in  your  eye  and  see  none 

the  worse  for  it,  45 
Fiat  justitia,  ruat  ccelum,  404 
God's  church  and  the  Devil's  chapel,  366 


Proverbs  and  Phrases: — 
Kilkenny  cats,  46 

Legem  servare  hoc  est  regnare,  408,  453 
Like  a  spider  in  a  pan  of  milk,  1 7 
Lombard  Street  to  a  China  orange,  189,  234,  337 
Monkey  :  To  put  one's  monkey  up,  248,  295 
Never  look  a  gift  horse  in  the  mouth,  80 
Out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire,  449,  515 
Pembrokeshire  :  There  's  a  part  of  him  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, 383 
Put  to  buck,  228,  293 
Quanto  post  Festum  sol  rubescit,  149,  215 
Rhyming  proverbs,  205 
Sack  :  To  get  the  sack,  169 
Serpens  nisi  serpentem  comederit,  160,  493 
Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis,  372 
Th'  berrin  's  gone  by,  468 
The  blind  eat  many  a  fly,  95 
Toad  under  a  harrow,  16 
Toad  with  a  side  pocket,  18 
Tout  vient  a  point  pour  celui  qui  salt  attendre,  14 
Unaccustomed  as  I  am  to  public  speaking,  367 
Wise  after  the  event,  409,  514 
Yule's  gird,  68 

Proverbs  :  choice  sayings  of  Richard  Nichols,  503 
Provincialisms,  Irish,  91,  136,  405,  465;  Surrey,  361, 

434,  517 

Prowett  (C.  G.)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  292 
P.  (R.  P.)  on  Dr.  William  Dodd,  488 
Prudentius,  translation  of  his  Hymn  on  the  Martyr- 
dom of  St.  Hippolytus,  428 
P.  (S.)  on  Welsh  language,  232 

Psalm  xc.  10,  note  in  "  The  Speaker's  Commentary,"  507 
Psalter  with  Canticles,  old  northern  English  MS.,  41 
P.  (S.  T.)  on  "  Black-a-vized,"  64 

Campbell  (Thomas),  85 

"  Can  "  with  a  future  tense,  205 

Cerevisia,  its  derivation,  485 

Here  :  There  :  Where,  285 

Names,  disguised,  366 

Rowan  (Archibald  Hamilton),  309 

Shakspeariana,  5,  263 

Spelling,  peculiar,  405 

Taaffe  family,  166 

«  Toldoth  Jeshu,"  431 

Ulster  peculiarities,  465 

Ulster  words  and  phrases,  245 

Violet,  the  Napoleonic  flower,  79 

Whele,  its  derivation,  452 

Why  as  an  expletive,  386 

Pullison,  or  Pulesdon  (Sir  Thomas),  arms,  IS,  58 
Pun,  its  derivation,  424 
Purton  (H.  B.)  on  Innocents'  Day,  44 
Puzzles,  genealogical,  46,  95,  178,  518 

Q 

Q.  (Q.)  on  Sterne  :  Rigby,  mezzotint  portraits,  32£ 

"Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  387 
Quadragesimalis,  its  meaning,  408,  510 
Quagg  (Col.),  his  conversion,  a  story,  148,  ISO 
Quarterly  Review,  article  on  Carlyle,  427 
Queen  Anne  Square,  London,  248,  295 
Quillet,  its  meaning,  14,  97,  157 
"Quintus  Servington,"  by  H.  Savary,  188 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18,  1874. 


INDEX, 


543 


Quiros  (Pedro  Fernandez  de),  Portuguese  navigator, 

208,  452 
Quivis  on  Lord  Chatham  and  Bailey's  Dictionary,  448 

Coroner,  its  derivation,  487 
Quiz,  origin  of  the  word,  346,  452 
Quoits,  works  on,  428 
Quotation  marks,  154,  217,  336,  455 

Quotations : — 

A  strong  man  struggling  with  adversity,  387 

After  Life's  little  day  comes  Death's,  468 

Ah  inward  crays  put  up  a  bitter  roule,  149 

Aiunt, — Thai  saye,  87 

All  night  the  storm  had  raged,  48,  77 

All  women  born  are  so  perverse,  207,  255 

And  marked  the  yaffel  laughing  in  the  sun,  207 

And  shook  their  chains  in  transport,  387,  492 

And  they  have  left — those  southern  knights,  288 

As  I  sit  within  the  rood  loft,  169,  255 

Aye,  there  ye  shine,  and  there  have,  167,  234 

But  no  Elisha  in  Elijah's  room,  87 

But  thou  art  fled,  108,  175 

Calm  decay,  5 

Chaucer  first,  a  merry  bard  arose,  180 

Circumstance,  that  unspiritual  God,  369,  433 

Cloth  of  frieze  be  not  too  bold,  127,  193,  272 

Cold  lookers  on,  they  say,  87 

Come,  golden  Evening  !  in  the  west,  167 

Creator  spirit,  thou  the  first,  408 

Du  droit  qu'un  esprit  vaste  et  ferme,  48 

Fainter  her  slow  step  falls  from  day,  468,  515 

Fevered  flesh  of  buflaloes,  368 

Flower  of  eve,  the  sun  is  sinking,  248 

France,  whose  heart  I  thought  I  had,  108 

From  folly's  laugh,  from  splendour's  idle  glare,  269 

From  strength  and  not  from  fear,  0  man,  468 

Had  I  not  found  the  slightest  prayer,  96 

He  did  not  know,  poor  beast,  why  love  should,  87 

High  and  Low,  watchwords  of  party,  468 

His  virtues  walked  their  narrow  round,  500 

I  have  been  there  and  still  will  go,  40 

Impulit  ilk  rates  ubi  duxit  aratra  colonus,  380 

In  Fame's  eternal  temple  shine  for  aye,  87 

Is  not  in  pleasure,  but  in  ease  from  pain,  87 

Junxit  amor  vivos ;  nuncjungit  terra  sepultos,  449 

KapTTOv  t/itoi  iro&tovn,  87 

Kissing  your  white  hand,  Mistress,  468 

Le  temps  porte  toute  chose  sur  ses  ailes,  468 

Let  him  never  come  back  to  us  !  207,  237 

Let  not  thy  passions'  force  so  powerful  be,  488 

Let  us  hope  on  for  whatso'er  our  lot,  289 

Matches  are  made  for  many  reasons,  488 

Monstrat  per  vultum  quod  sit  sub  corde,  188 

Prayer  moves  the  arm,  20,  57 

Qual  uomo  e  in  su  la  rota,  388 

Quanto  post  Festum  sol  rubescit,  149,  215 

Sassi  che  hor  qua  tra  le  rovine  &  1'herbe,  387 

See  one  physician,  228,  276,  358,  439 

Serpens  nisi  serpentem  comederit,  160,  493 

So  man  was  given  the  upward  look,  468 

Stretcht  along  like  a  wounded  knight,  327 

Surely  this  is  the  birthday  of  no  grief,  289,  468 

Tears  of  the  brave  and  follies  of  the  wise,  360 

Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis,  372 

That  seeking  others'  good,  we  find  our  own,  87 


Quotations : — 

The  ghost  of  the  old  Empire  sitting,  508 

The  lark  hath  got  a  quaint  fantastic  pipe,  388 

The  mind  shall  banquet  though  the  body  pine,  325 

The  only  moon  I  see,  Biddy,  294 

The  sword  in  myrtles  drest,  17 

There 's  somewhat  in  this  world  amiss,  468 

This  heavy  blow  and  great  discouragement,  369, 

395,  439,  460 

This  marriage  is  a  terrible  thing,  488 
Though  wedlock  by  most  men  be  reckoned  a 

curse,  488 

Through  life's  road,  207,  235 
Thy  liquid  notes  that  close  the  eve  of  day,  439,  492 
To  live  is  to  change,  to  be  perfect,  468 
To  thank  with  brief  thanksgiving,  87,  117 
Trammelled  and  bound  in  custom's,  87 
Una  salus  sanis,  nullam  potare  salutem,  87 
"Ventana  sobre  ventana,  507 
We  are  spirits  clad  in  veils,  87,  175 
We  may  live  without  Poetry,  87,  233 
We  must  be  semi-atheists — God  is  here,  48 
We  shall  march  prospering,  87,  117 
Wha  weds  for  siller,  weds  for  care,  488 
What  constitutes  a  state  ?  40 
What  heaven  wills  can  never  be  withstood,  468 
When  Death,  the  mighty  Conqueror,  came,  468 
When  hope,  long  doubtful,  soared,  87 
Which  sat  beneath  the  laurels  day  by  day,  207 
Wouldst  shape  a  noble  life  ?  320 

E 

B.  on  the  acacia  and  freemasonry,  316 

Bs,  the  three,  6 

E.  and  M.  on  Night-crow,  114 

Pin-basket,  95 

Quillet,  its  meaning,  97 

Welsh  language,  232 
E.  (A.)  on  extravagant  epitaphs,  186 

"  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  156,  256 

Euyton  in  Shropshire,  275 

West  Felton  Well,  515 

R.  (A.  A.)  on  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  smoking,  186 
Eachel  or  Eahel,  388 
Eadcliffe  family,  227,  374 
Eae  (Peter),  MS.  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Pen- 

pont,  note  by  Mr.  C.  K.  Sharpe,  135 
Baffle  and  Eifle,  331 
Eahel  or  Eachel,  388 
Eailways  and  folk-lore,  44 
Eainbow,  lunar,  427 

Eaine  (Henry),  marriage  portion  to  females,  428,  474 
Eake,  its  derivation,  175 
Ealeigh  (Sir  Walter),  his  cordial,  160 
Ealston  (W.  E.  S.)  on  Gogol,  Eussian  author,  292 
Eamage  (C.  T.)  on  Burns,  235,  283 

"  Every  man  is  the  architect,"  &c.,  471 

"  Hie  et  ^lubris,"  137 

Hyde  (Lady  C.),  portrait,  168 

Property  in  Scotland,  57 

Sharpe  (C.  K.),  note  of,  135 
Eandolph  (H.)  on  Luton  epitaph,  345 

"Mittitur  in  disco,"  &c.,  145,  338 

Ney  (Marshal),  his  grave,  327 

Tedious  as  a  superlative,  107 


544 


INDE 


X. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  Judy  is,  1874. 


Randolph  (H.)  on  Twins,  lines  on,  186 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  anecdote,  166 

Wilson  (Sir  K.),  "Note-book,"  306,  363 

Wines,  mediaeval,  297 
Rank-rider,  its  meaning,  203,  271,  419 
Hatch,  a  dog-hound,  its  derivation,  54 
Raven  superstitions,  138,  236 
Rawling  family  arms,  489 
Rayner  (S.)  on  Durham  folk-lore,  485 

Election  squib,  34 

"London  Chronicle,"  255 
Rayner  (W.)  on  the  earliest  advertisement,  331 

Sunday  newspapers,  121 
R.  (D.)  on  burial  in  an  orchard,  126 
Reade  (W.),  passages  in  "The  Martyrdom  of  Man," 

387 

Regimental  badges,  128,  194 
Register  books  stamped,  27,  77,  137,  337 
Registrum  Sacrum  Batavianum,  182 
Repeck,  or  Ripeck,  its  derivation,  17 
Republican  calendar,  281,  354 

Reresby  (Sir  J.),  passage  in  his  Memoirs,  168,  219, 419 
"  Rest  of  Boodh,"  a  poem,  208 
"  Revenue  of  the  Gospel  is  Tythes,"  address  to  the 

reader,  385 

"Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,"  its  history,  440 
Rex  (S.)  on  Hamlet,  25 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua)  and  Miss  or  Mrs.  Day,  67, 115; 

picture  of  the  head  of  King  Lear,  489 
R.  (F.)  on  order  before  Culloden,  218 
R.  (G.)  on  jug  with  inscription,  348 
Rhee,  a  river,  its  locality,  87,  154 
Rho  on  Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  249 
Ribbon,  or  Ribband,  its  orthography,  508 
R.  (I.  C.)  on  royal  arms  in  churches,  37 
Rich  (C.),  editor  of  "  Yale  College  Magazine,"  448 
Richard  III.  at  the  "  Blue  Boar,"  Leicester,  340  ; 

silver  coin,  368 
Richardson  family,  513 
Richelieu  (Cardinal),  his  character,  26 ;   enigmatical 

letter,  130,  214 ;  and  the  baker's  son,  288 
Rickards  family  arms,  116,  354 
Rickman  (Clio),  "  The  Eugaboo,"  372,  475 
Ridgeway  (Rev.  Samuel)  of  Basingstoke,  87 
Rifle  and  Raffle,  331 

Rigby  (Capt.  Edward),  mezzotint  portrait,  329 
Rigby  (Richard),  Paymaster  of  the  Forces,  428,  513 
Right  (E.)  on  beauty  in  death,  474 

"  Beggar's  barm,"  origin  of  the  term,  449 
Riley  (H.  T.)  on  Ringleader,  its  meanings,  256 
Rimbault  (E.  F.)  on  burning  the  dead,  116 

Cherry-tree  carol,  15 

"Irish  Brigade,"  33 
Ring  motto,  55 

Ringleader,  use  of  the  word,  146,  217,  256,  317,  400 
Rivers  sprinkled  with  flowers,  505 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  be"zique,  its  derivation,  233 

Nor  for  Than,  53 

Welsh  language,  78,  337 

Welsh  Testament,  256 
R.  (N.  H.)  on  coin  or  token,  87 

French  charade,  385 

Robespierre  (Fras.  Max.  J.  I.),  a  poet,  182 
Rock  (Dr.),  itinerant  empiric,  111 
Roding:  Affebridge,  39,  118 


Rogers  (C.)  on  Graham,  Viscount  Dundee,  94 
Rolleston  (Frances),  author  of  "  Mazzaroth,"  388,  434 
Roman  Catholic  caution  against  praying  to  images,  406. 
Roman  Catholic  visitation  in  1709,  86,  393 
Rome,  its  folk-lore,  139  ;  its  buildings,  479 
"Rood  Loft,"  a  poem,  169,  255 
Ros  (William  de),  his  daughter  Mary,  56 
Rosenberg  (A.)  on  bequests  in  a  Jew's  will,  496 
Rosenthal  (F.)  on  "Beggar's  barm,"  516 
Ross  bishopric  in  Scotland,  A.D.  1417-20,  82 
Ross  (C.)  on  "Conservative,"  474 

Plough  tax  suggested,  432 

Rowan  (Archibald  Hamilton),  biography,  267,  309, 437 
Rowan-tree,  i.  e.  mountain  ash,  163 
Rowlands  (Henry),  anticipated  by  Luther,  245,  313 
Roxburghe  ballads,  379 
Roy  (William),  "Dialogus,"  45 
Royalist  declaration  of  April  24,  1660,  9 
Rule  (F.)  on  cacography,  145 

Chafewax,  his  office,  192 

Clarke's  "  Concordance  to  Shakspeare,"  485 

Guns  with  flint  locks,  33 

Johnson  (Dr.),  portraits,  55 

Mouse-nests,  remarkable,  86 

Parallel  passages,  466 

Poets  and  proper  names,  514 

Pun,  its  derivation,  424 

Scavage,  its  meaning,  452 

Shakspeariana,  343 

Tea,  Waller's  lines  on,  405 

"  Wise  after  the  event,"  514 
Rupert  (Prince),  arms,  107,  198 
Rushton  (W.  L.)  on  Shakspeariana,  263,  484 
Russian  crystal  nuptials,  127,  200 
Rutter  (Bp.),  etched  portrait,  108 
Ruyton  of  the  eleven  towns,  in  Shropshire,  208,  275 

S 
S.  on  bdzique,  its  derivation,  357 

Boleyn  pedigree,  96 

Buttevant  viscounty,  108 

Chance,  465 

Coin,  silver,  348 

Gleichen  (Count),  epitaph  on  his  wives,  198 

Harrison  (Sir  T.),  pedigrees,  196 

Jacaranda  tree,  28 

King  at  arms,  50;  v.  o/arms,  359 

"  Nobody  and  Somebody,"  441 

Rowland  (H.)  anticipated  by  Luther,  245 

Seals  attached  to  deeds,  &c.,  386 

Shirley  family,  248,  477 

Walcot  of  Walcot,  308 

"  Wise  after  the  event,"  514 
S  and  P,  a  prophecy,  264 
S  versus  Z,  89,  135,  155,  455,  512 
Sackbut  found  at  Herculaneum,  128 
St.  Antholin's  church,  London,  its  demolition,  120 
St.  Augustine  and  Shakspeare,  404 
St.  Bernard,  his  "Labyrinth,"  104 
St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  translations,  228,  295 
St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  Virgin,  320,  387,  433 
St.  Glair  (Major-Gen.),  his  parentage,  406 
St.  Cuthbert,  his  burial-place,  31 
St.  Edward's  day,  its  fixture,  74 
St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  mystery  play,  227,  276 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874.  i 


INDE 


X. 


545 


St.  George's  chapel,  Windsor,  Garter  insignia,  12, 155 
St.  George's  loft,  87,  154 
St.  Godwald,  or  St.  Gudwall,  240,  294 
St.  Heiretha,  martyrdom,  509 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Knights  of  the  Order  of,  468 
St.  John's  Wood  in  1673,  206 
St.  Lawrence  (Hon.  Thomas),  LL.TX,  his  seal,  187 
St.  Michael's,  Queenhithe,  inscription,  125 
St.  Minens  on  Sir  D.  K.  Sandford,  287 
St.  Pancras  churchyard  and  the  railways,  499 
St.  Paul  and  Pliny,  203,  492 

St.  Paul's  cathedral,   iron  railings  round,  60  ;   pro- 
jected completion,  398 

Saint-Simon  (Due  de),  supplementary  memoir,  239 
St.  Swithin  on  donkey,  its  derivation,  146 
St.  Verdiana,  inquired  after,  509 
Sala  (G.  A.)  on  Becker's  "  Gallus,"  461 
Bellman's  verses,  285 
Bull-baiting,  312 
"  Egg  and  the  halfpenny,"  326 
English  surnames,  262,  391 
Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  47 
Printers'  errors,  365 
Salisbury  spelt  Sarisbury,  481 
Salisbury  Mathematical  Tracts,  240 
Salt  spilling,  400 

Sandford  (Sir  D.  K.),  "a  second  Daniel,"  287 
Sandloft  chapel  register,  348 
Sandys  (R.  H.)  on  Ge"r6me's  "  Pollice  Verso,"  255 
Sandys  (Wm.),  F.S. A.,  his  death,  180;  his  library,  340 
Saravia  (Adrien  de)  of  Guernsey,  134 
Sarpi  (Pietro),  his  life  and  opinions,   184,  223,  243, 

315,  397,  438 

Savage  (F.)  on  Ferdoragh  and  Jenico,  169 
Saville  (Jeremiah),  musician,  47 
Savory  (Henry),  "Quintus  Servington,"  188 
Savoy  chapel  "a  house  for  ladies,"  188,  275 
S.  (B.)  on  Fuller's  "  Pisgah-Sight  of  Palestine,"  419 
S.  (C.)  on  epitaph,  enigmatic,  95 

Milton  :  "  That  sanguine  flower,"  &c.,  414 
Scarlett  family  pedigree,  225 
Scarlett  (Francis),  Captain,  165 
Scarre,  its  meaning  in  Shakspeare,  304 
Scavage,  its  meaning,  289,  452 
Schaak  ( — ),  portrait  painter,  88 
Schomberg  (David)  of  the  Ordnance  Office,  408,  515 
Scory  (Bishop  ?)  and  the  Earl  of  Essex,  467 
Scot,  Shot,  and  Lot,  449 

Scotland,  value  of  property  in,  11,  57;  serfdom  in,  36 
"  Scots  wha  hae,"  parody  on,  189 
Scott  (F.S.A.)  on  Rob  Gib,  435 
Scott  (J.  R.)  on  "  Shotten  herring,"  449 
Scott  (S.D.)  on  Brook's  "  Complete  List,"  47 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),   Abbotsford  in   1825,    65;    "re- 
venging Flodden,"  125  ;    his  edit,  of  Shakspeare, 
343  ;  songs  in  "Rokeby,"  428,  515 
Scottish  communion  tokens,  201 
Scottish  representative  peers,  their  election,  302,  393 
Scottish  titles,  17,  57,  178,  333 
Scotus  on  Dr.  Thomas  Gordon  of  Peterhead,  293 
Scribe  as  a  verb,  6,  75 ;  its  technical  use,  75,  158 
Scrip,  for  Letter,  66 

Scrupe  family  name,  its  etymology,  348,  474 
Seals  :  Hon.  T.  St.  Lawrence,  187 ;  Oliver  Cromwell 
140,  268,  300 ;  attached  to  deeds  and  wills,  386 


leaman  family  arms,  268,  354 
Seats  in  parliament,  108  ;  in  churches,  226 
Sects,  dictionary  of,  139 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  S  versus  Z,  512 
Sele,  its  meaning  and  etymon,  228,  276,  318 
"elenginsk  printing,  485 
Sennacherib  on  bell-tolling,  374 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  38 
Jewish  superstitions,  204,  498 
Prodigal  Son,  137 
Serf  for  Cerf,  427,515 
Serfdom  in  Scotland,  36 

Serjeants-at-arms  during  the  Tudor  period,  130 
S.  (E.  T.  L.)  on  Pass  of  FinstermuDZ,  357 

Rhee,  the  river,  154 
Sexes  separated  at  divine  worship,  237 
S.  (F.)  on  Gloucestershire  superstitions,  204,  324 
Gloucestershire  topography,  67 
Innocents'  Day,  8 
Jasher,  the  book  of,  431 
Nor  for  Than,  53 
Selkirk  shoemakers,  145 
"Talented,"  33 
"Toad  under  a  harrow,"  16 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  "Fair  Concubine,"  216 

Marlborough  (Duchess  of),  14 
S.  (G.)  on  whele,  use  of  the  word,  247 
S.  (G.  A.)  on  bibliography  of  soda-water,  348 
S.  (H.  A.)  on  "David's  Teares,"  354 

"  Opus  Questionum,"  321 
Shaddongate,  origin  of  the  name,  328,  395,  517 
Shadows  before,  284 
Shakspere  Society,  the  New,  19 
Shakspeare  (William),  earliest  mention  of  him,  9  ; 
orthography  of  his  name,  25  ;  his  lameness  a  myth, 
81;  his  death  and  Cervantes',  97,  133;  his  pastoral 
name,  109;  traditions  recorded  by  Dryden,  124;  a 
passage  anticipated,  125  ;  •  his  indebtedness  to 
Chaucer,  ib. ;  earliest  allusion  to  his  Sonnets,  167; 
catalogue  of  books  illustrating  his  life  and  works, 
199;  Ingleby's  "Centurie  of  Prayse,"  260;  generally 
read  in  1655,  304,  354;  drama  of  "King  Edward 
the  Third,"  319,  458 ;  parallel  passages,  326  ; 
Dennis's  criticisms,  342;  John  Benson,  bookseller, 
343  ;  Scott's  edition,  343  ;  use  of  lie  in  "  Lucrece," 
343  ;  epigram  "  To  Master  W.  Shakespeare,"  404  ; 
and  St.  Augustine,  404  ;  and  Le  Sage,  404 ;  and 
Voltaire,  404;  Turner's  "  Illustrated  Shakespeare," 
407,  494 ;  and  Thomas  Kyd,  462  ;  verbal  correc- 
tion in  "  Lucrece,"  484 

Shakspeariana : — 

All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  iii.  Sc.  1 :  "  Ere 
we  case  him,"  172,  278.  318,  509.     Act  iv.  So. 
2:  "  In  such  a  scarre,"  304 
Antony  and  Cleopatra,   Act    v.    Sc.    2:    "An 

Antony  it  was,"  303,  404 

As  You  Like  It,  Act  ii.  Sc.  7:  "Means  do  ebb,"  5 
Coriolanus,  Act  i.  Sc.  3 :    "A  crack,  madam," 

124,  175,  332 

Cymbeline,  Act  ii.  Sc.  3  :  "Mary-buds,"  24 
Hamlet:  title  of  Claudius  to  the  crown  of  Den- 
mark, 25,  263.     Act  i.  Sc.  2  :    "You  are  the 
most  immediate  to  our  throne,"  484.     Act  v. 
Sc.  2:  "Rough-hew,"   484;   "He's  fat  and 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Shakspeariana : — 

scant  of  breath,"   484;    "As  a  woodcock  to 

my  own  springe,"  &c.,  485 
Henry  IV.  Part  I.,  Act.  iii.  Sc.  2  :  "  Savin  wits," 

46,94 
Henry  VI.,  Part  III.,  Act  i.  Sc.  4  :  "  That  raught 

at  mountains,"  &c.,  5.     Act  v.  Sc.  6  :  "Night- 
crow,"  25,  114,  293,  457,  513 
King  John,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2 :  "  This  lawful  king," 

263;  "Bedlam,  have  done,"  ib.;  Sc.  3  :  "For 

because,"  ib.    Act  i.  Sc.  1 :  "  Hadst  thou  rather 

be,"  124.     Act  iii.  Sc.  4 :  "  Convicted  sail,"  343 
Love's  Labour 's  Lost,  Act  v.  Sc.  2  :  "Very  loose" 

263 
Macbeth,   the  music  to,    486.      Act  i.   Sc.   3 : 

"  Aroint  thee  witch,"  163 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  i.  Sc.  1,  Duke's  speech 

to  Escalus,  304 
Merry  Wives   of  Windsor  and   "The  Friendly 

Kivals,"  342.     Act  i.  Sc.  3:  "Gourd  and  ful- 

lam,"  442 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  iii.  Sc.  5  :  "  The  lark  and 

loathed  toad  change  eyes,"  5,  98 
Tempest,  Act  iii.  Sc.  2  :  "  No-body,"  441 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  iii.  Sc.  1  :  "  She 

is  not  to  be  kissed  fasting,"  4 

Shaman  (J.)  on  Thomas  Decker,  42 
Sharpe  (C.  K),  note  to  "Lord  of  the  Isles,"  135 
Shaw  (A.  M.)  on  the  combatants  at  Perth,  469 
Shaw  (S.)  on  Joseph  Knibb,  clockmaker,  116 

Maidenwell,  near  Louth,  414 

Mortimer  family,  234 
Sheffield,  past  and  present,  179 
Shelley  (J.)  on  arms  of  New  Plymouth,  349 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  plagiarisms,  246;  "To  the  Queen 

of  my  Heart,"  403;  titles  to  poems,  445,  494 
Shepherdess  as  a  Christian  name,  33 
Sheppard,  "  Charles  Auchester,"  208,  240,  259 
Sherborne  Lane,  No.  12,  originally  an  inn,  68 
Sheridan  (Richard  Brinsley),  his  MSS.,  449 
Sherlock  family  of  Kilkenny,  arms,  288,  394 
Shirley  family,  248,  294,  477 
Shirley  (W.  Ph.)  on  Bp.  ?  Scory,  467 

Shirley  family,  294 

Shoemakers  called  sutors,  145,  233;  chap-books,  328 
"Shoemaker's  Glory,"  328 
Short-hand  writing,  126,  196,  396,  458 
Shotten  herring,  its  meaning,  146,  194,  276,  449 
Shottesbrooke,  its  derivation,  208,  255 
Shrewsbury  (John  Talbot,  Earl  of),  death  and  burial 

place,  258,  279;  re-interment,  399 
Siddons  (Mrs.  Sarah),  a  sculptor,  48,  77 
Sidney    (Sir    Philip),    "  Philisides,"    109 ;    abridged 

editions  of  "The  Arcadia,"  269,  353,  396,  498 
Sigma  on  Welsh  Testament,  393 
Sign-board,  Latin,  208,  395 
Signature,  a  strange  one,  86 
Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  Bp.  Beveridge's  simile,  314 

Butterfly,  its  etymology,  493 

LL.M.  degree,  149 

Plant  stained  with  blood  at  the  Crucifixion,  415 
Silver  oar  as  a  badge,  428,  496 

Simpson=groundsel,  its  derivation,  165,  233,  337,  437 
Simpson  family  arms,  49,  114,  197,  333 


Sink  and  the  Fire,  a  prophecy,  173 

Sinologue,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  138 

Situate,  for  situated,  407 

S.  (J.  W.)  on  burning  the  dead,  28 

Skeat(W.  W.)on  Adam  meaning  North,  South,  &c.,  305- 

Chaucer  (G.),  test,  185 

Grants  in  rhyme,  217 

Halfe  aker,  its  meaning,  514 

Lyndsay  (Sir  David),  "Pa,  da,  lyn,"  136 

Mnemonic  calender,  5 

Ordeal,  its  pronunciation,  25 

Spelh'ng  reforms,  471 
Skerry-brand=sheet  lightning,  268 
Skeys  (Hugh),  his  second  wife,  129,  233 
Skip  ton  (G.)  on  Kennedy  family,  316 
Skipworth  family,  87 

Slafter  (E.  F.)  on  Wheelwright's  "Vindication,""  447" 
Slang,  ecclesiastical,  380 

Smart  (J.)  on  penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  16 
Smith  (Adam)  on  small  farms,  168 
Smith  (Rev.  C.  Lorraine)  of  Passenham,  228,  258 
Smith  (J.  H.)  on  "Salus  Populi,"  507 
Smith  (R.  F.)  on  Tiovulfingacaestir,  68 
Smith  (Sir  Robert),  his  family,  48 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  Byron,  465 

Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  477 

"  Faust,"  grey  mouse  in,  34 

Flint  guns,  33 

Housebreaking,  a  craft,  85 

Pheon  hi  heraldry,  234 

Pillar  posts,  33 

Plant  stained  with  blood  at  the  Crucifixion,  415 

Valet  as  a  verb,  493 
Smollett  (Dr.  Tobias),  letter,  384 
S.  (M.  S.)  on  Penn  pedigree,  129 
Soda  water,  bibliography  of,  348,  376,  438 
Solidarity,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  347,  492 
Solly  (E.)  on  Aflebridge,  Roding,  118 

Ambassadors,  the  ten,  155 

America=the  unknown,  326 

"  Biographical  Peerage,"  191 

Bolingbroke  (Lord),  political  tracts,  307 

"  CaffS  (Le),  ou  L'Ecossaise,"  114,  317 

Catherine  pear,  174 

Charles  I.,  account  for  interment,  219 

Crue,  its  derivation,  96 

Culpepper  (Col.)  and  the  Earl  of  Devonshire,  25'i 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Charles  V.,  175 

George  I.  at  Lydd,  215 

Hebrew,  professor  of,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  134- 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  the  shepherd  in  Virgil,  213 

Mortimer's  "History  of  England,"  451 

Oil  of  brick,  53 

Philip  of  Spain  and  the  Garter,  272 

Pope  (A.),  his  view  of  religion,  17 

Queen  Anne  Square,  295 

Rupert  (Prince),  arms,  198 

Simpson= groundsel,  derivation,  437 

Treaties,  commercial,  77 

West  (R.),  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  236 

Wittikind  (Duke),  tomb,  217 

Wren  (Bp.),  his  father's  trade,  329 

Yardley  oak,  38 

Somerset  (Edmund,  Duke  of),  burial-place,  IS 
Somersetshire  legends  and  superstitions,  47 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


INDE 


547 


Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Captain  Kidd,  375;  Charon  and  Contention,  115; 
Cherry-tree  carol,  15;  Death  of  Nelson,  314; 
Greek  swallow  song,  48,  77;  Irish  Brigade,  32  ; 
Lord  Spynie,  145;  Martinmas,  127, 194,  355,  475; 
Poverty  parts  good  company,  288;  The  Dainty  Bit 
Plan,  343;  'Twas  at  the  Birthnight  Ball,  448 

Sound  dues,  80 
Sounds,  unaccountable,  64 

Southcott  (Joanna),  announcement  of  her  death,  121 
Sowerby  (Sir  John),  knt.,  408 
Sp.  on  Codrington  baronetcy,  125 
Edgar  family,  75,  355 
"Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular,"  146 
Hindoo  Triad,  144 
Jacaranda  tree,  178 
Marriage  law  in  Jamaica,  506 
Scarlett  family,  225 
Scarlett  (Francis),  captain,  165 
Spanish  folk-lore,  504 
Spanish  verse,  507 
Spechyns,  its  meanings,  428,  496 
Spelling,  vagaries  in,  145,   251,  405,  425,  453  ;  sug- 
gested reforms  in,  421,  471,  511,  512 
Spenser  (Edmund),  his  Harpalus,  323 
Speriend  on  "Love's  Labour  's  Lost,"  368 

Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  167 
Spiders,  &c.,  in  chalice,  286,  372,  456 
Spur,  Chevaliers  of  the  Golden,  249,  295,  477 
Spurring,  a  provincialism,  37,  56,  177 
Spy  Wednesday,  its  origin,  228,  275 
S.  (R.  B.)  on  Bacon's  "  Essays,"  Latin  version,  176 
Communion  tokens,  201 
Compurgators,  72 

Knox's  "  History  of  the  Reformation,"  221 
Lucretian  notelets,  341,  362 

SS.  on  Freemasonry  in  Canterbury  cathedral,  394 
S.  (S.  S.)  on  Leoline  :  Christabel,  405 
Stael  (Madame  de),  noticed  in  letter  of  1813,  326 
Stafford  (M.  H.)  on  William  Tyrrel,  1462,  467 
Stamford,  co.  Lincoln,  arms,  386,  434 
Stanley  of  Birmingham,  his  congregational  tunes,  388 
Steeple  Aston,  its  ancient  manor-house,  499 
Stern,  its  pronunciation,  58 

Sterne  (Laurence)  and  Burton,  164  ;    mezzotint  por- 
trait, 329  ;  as  a  poet,  388 

Stewardson  (T.)  on  Credwood  Hall,  Cheshire,  209 
Stoball.     See  Stoolball. 
Stobcross  Street,  Glasgow,  260 
Stoles  on  altars,  109 

Stone  (G.  J.)  on  Mortimers,  Owen  Glendower,  &c.,  188 
Stoolball,  a  game,  34,  179,  419 
Storer  family,  107 
Stories,  strange,  283 
Story  of  a  village  schoolmaster,  107 
Strangeways  (Sir  T.),  family  and  arms,  127,  194,  318 
Stratton  (T.)  on  baronetcies,  unsettled,  194 
Street  (E.  E.)  on  episcopal  titles,  310 
Strype  (John),  his  wife  and  children,  348 
Stuart-Menteith  (Sir  Charles)  and  Burns,  235 
Style,  Old  and  New,  in  Spain,  97,  133 
Suckling  (Sir  John),  his  death,  66 
Sumen  in  Becker's  "  Gallus,"  461 
Sunday  newspapers,  121,  155,  197,  216 
Sun-dial  inscription,  85 


Sunflower  as  a  preventive  of  fever,  165,  266,  417 
Surnames,  English,  262,  330,  352,  391,  470 
Surrey  provincialisms,  361,  434,  517 
Sutherland  (George)  of  Forss,  descendants,  329,  452 
Sutor  =  Shoemaker  at  Selkirk,  145,  233 
Swainson  (C.)  on  new  moon  superstition,  96 

Night-crow,  457 

Plant  stained  with  blood  at  the  Crucifixion,   41 5 

Twelfth  Day,  178 
Swale  family  of  South  Stainley,  188,  253,  297,  476 
Swaleses'  gang,  413,  514 
Swann  (J.)  on '"Cloth  of  frieze,"  &c.,  272 

Montaigne's  "  Essays,"  275 
Swans— "a  great  greefe  of  mind,"  308,  338 
Swanswick,  Somerset,  legend,  289,  416 
Sweden,  its  etymology,  7,  135 
Sweeting  (W.  D.)  on  register  books  stamped,  137 
Swift  family,  485 

Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  "  Four  Last  Years  of  Queen 
Anne,"  14;  his  birthplace,  445;  his  uncle  William 
Swift,  485 
Swifte  (E.  L.)  on  A.  H.  Rowan,  biography,  437 

Spelling  reforms,  512 


Taafe  family,  166 

Tables,  small,  with  raised  rims,  168,  233 
Talented,  origin  of  the  word,  33,  58 
Tallis  (Thomas),  memorial,  199 
Tavern  sign,  "  Three  Kings,"  40 
Tavern  sign  couplets,  165,  274 
Taylor  (J.)  on  Cistercians,  15 

Fuller  (Francis),  funeral  sermon,  276 

"Tom  the  Shoemaker,"  &c.,  328 
Taylor  (W.),  epigrammatist,  388 
T,  (E.)  on  Shakspeariana,  484 
Tea,  mashing  it,  205,  255;  Waller's  poem  on,   405"; 

Hueton,  473 

Tedious,  its  provincial  meanings,  107,  175 
Telegraphy,  field,  367,  435;  dial  system,  425 
Temple  (Sir  Peter),  "  Man's  Masterpiece,"  241 
Tennyson  (Alfred),  Maud,  "The  sparrow  spear'd  by 
the  shrike,"  37;  parallel  passages  in  Dante,  142  ; 
In  Memoriam,  "The  sea-blue  bird  of  March,"  157, 
278;  translation  from  Homer,  186;  Locksley  Hal), 
"Dreary  gleams,"  157;  "  J.  M.  K,"  428,  474 
Testament,  Welsh,  9,  173,  256,  393 
"  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  308,  394 
Tetley  family,  267 
T.  (E.  W.)  on  haunted  houses,  273 
Tew  (E.)  on  "  Album  unguentum,"  its  meaning,  167 

Altars  of  stone,  375 

Bavin,  its  meaning,  94 

Bere  Regis  church  epitaph,  51,  117,  231,  296 

Births,  extraordinary,  313 

Case  =  to  skin,  510 

Cistercians,  15 

Col-  in  col-fox,  &c,,  211,  371 

Deaneries  of  Christianity,  392 

Demerit,  its  change  of  meaning,  424 

Episcopal  titles,  310 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  133 

"  Jure  hereditario,"  272 

Laughter,  senseless,  306 

Liberetenentes,  55 

Like  as  a  conjunction,  157 


448 


I  Is  D  E  X. 


flndex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
(.Queries,  with  No.  29,  July  18, 1874. 


Tew  (E.)  on  Logary's  light,  13 

Milton  :  "The  grim  feature,"  52 

"  Out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire,"  449 

Parallel  passages,  85 

Paris  (Matthew),  74 

Parliament,  its  elective  and  deposing  power,  351 

Prester  John,  177,  359 

Quadragesimalis,  511 

St.  Cuthbert,  31 

St.  Paul  and  Pliny,  203 

Scavage,  its  meaning,  452 

Sele  :  Wham,  318 

Swans — "a  great  greefe  of  mind,"  308 
Tewars  on  Bardolf  of  Wirmegay,  418 

Barnes,  surname,  97 

Barrow  (Dr.  Isaac),  436 

Mortimer  of  Wigmore,  476 

Peyton,  Anne,=  —  Brent,  367 

Strype  (John),  348 

Triplets,  birth  of,  454 

Visconti  (Lucia),  Countess  of  Kent,  373 
T.  (G.  D.)  on  John  Froben  of  Bale,  printer,  147 
T.  (G.  M.)  on  Embossed  :  Case,  278 

Republican  calendar,  354 
T.  (H.)  on  Dr.  I.  Barrow,  master  of  Trinity,  196,  317 

Lawyers,  licence  assumed  by,  311 

Roman  Catholic  visitation  in  1709,  393 

Scottish  representative  peers,  393 

Ye  for  The,  76 

Theatres  under  other  buildings,  19 
There,  its  ancient  pronunciation,  285 
Therf  cake,  its  meaning,  424 
Third  foot  =  very  busy,  107 
Thoman,  a  Persian  coin,  368,  453 
Thomas  of  Urcildoun,  MS.  of  his  ballad,  5 
Thomas  (H.  P.)  on  Faroe  Islands,  329 
Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  centenarianism,  ultra,  221 

Johnson  (Dr.),  portraits,  2 
Thornbury  (W.)  on  Browning's  "Lost  Leader,"  213 

Charles  I.  as  a  poet,  322,  435 

Henry  VIII.  as  a  poet,  403 

James  I.  as  a  poet,  241 

Richelieu  (Card.),  26 

Robespierre  as  a  poet,  182 
Thought,  its  signs  realized,  115,  417 
Three  Kings,  a  tavern  sign,  40 
Thurot  (Adm.  Francis),  34 
Thus  on  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Charles  V.,  175 

Turton  family,  112 

Twelfth  Day,  155 

Tilley  (H.  T.)  on  royal  heads  on  bells,  417 
Times  newspaper,  Letters  by  "An  Englishman,"  408 
Tiovulfingacaestir,  its  derivation,  68, 115 
Tip-teerer,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  68 
Tissington,  well-dressing  at,  428,  473 
Titles,  Scottish,  17,  57,  178,  333;  episcopal,  92,  310 
T.  ( J.)  on  bdzique,  its  derivation,  419 
T.  (J.  H.)  on  Wakon-bird,  335 
Tobacco,  papal  blasts  against,  345 
Tobin  (John),  plays,  248,  314 
Tokens,  communion,  201 
"Toldoth  Jeshu,"  Jewish  book,  308,  430 
"Tom  the  Shoemaker,"  328 
Tompion  (Thomas),  clockmaker,  29,  116 
Tonsure  emblematical,  334 
Topography,  military,  298 


Town's-hall  for  town-hall,  285,  439 

Trampleasure,  derivation  of  the  name,  489 

Transmigration  and  the  poets,  84,  126 

Treaty,  first  commercial,  of  England,  29,  77 

Trechsel  (John),  "  Opus  Questionum,"  321 

Tre"moigne  and  Cologne,  147,  217 

Trentano  (Dottore),  itinerant  empiric,  111 

Triplets,  extraordinary  birth  of,  249,  313,  454,  498 

Troy,  its  site,  479 

Trumbull  (J.  H.)  on  chapel  of  the  Onondagas,  413 

Trundle  (John),  publisher,  443 

Tude  (Henry  Masers  de  la),  his  illegitimacy,  424,  497 

Turner's  "  Illustrated  Shakespeare,"  407,  494 

Turpin  (Abp.)  of  Rheims,  69 

Turton  family,  112,  249 

Turton  (Mrs.)  and  Dr.  Johnson,  30,  112,  249 

Tuttle  (C.  W.)  on  Canada,  its  derivation,  97,  497 

James,  3rd  Earl  of  Marlborougb,  288 
T.  (W.)  on  the  first  earring,  414 

Pullison  (Sir  Edward),  18 
Twelfth  Day,  St.  Knud's  Day,  107,  155,  178 
Twentiteem,  its  meaning,  27 

T.  (W.  F.)  on  Charles  I.,  warrants  for  his  execution,  407 
T.  (W.  G.)  on  John  de  Tantone,  208 
Twins,  lines  on,  186 

T.  (W.  J.)  on  Barbor  portrait  and  jewel,  89 
Tyrrel  (William),  1462,  467 
Tyrrell  (T.  W.)  on  John  Tobin,  plays,  314 
Tytler  (Alexander),  collection  of  ballads,  346 

U 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  "Called  home,"  87 

Ge"r6me's  "  Pollice  Verso,"  205 

Heraldic  reply,  197 

New  moon  superstitions,  48 
U.  (E.)  on  Underwoods  of  Staffordshire,  308 
Ulster  peculiarities,  465 
Ulster  words  and  phrases,  245,  374 
Umbra  on  haunted  houses,  148 
"  Umbrella  Harvey,"  485 
Underwood  family  of  Staffordshire,  308 
Uneda  on  Canada,  its  name,  97 

S  versus  Z,  455 

Watershed,  its  meaning,  366 

Wyoming,  its  pronunciation,  385 
Unnone  (T.  C.)  on  burial  in  parish  coffin,  166 

Testament,  Welsh,  173,  393 

"  To  put  his  monkey  up,"  295 
Uspensky,  Russian  writers  of  the  name,  292 
U.  (T.  C.)  on  David  Lloyd,  Llwynrhydowen,  488 
Utopias,  bibliography  of;  78,  237 


Vale  Royal  Norton  abbey,  its  cartulary,  68,  137 

Valet  as'a  verb,  366,  493 

Valoines  barony,  368 

Vane  (Hon.  Anne),  28,  76,  172,  216 

Vane  (H.  M.)  on  Boleyn  pedigree,  95 

"Fair  Concubine,"  172 

Kentish  epitaphs,  505 

Vanilla,  "  the  beautiful."    See  Hon.  Anne  Vane. 
Varangian,  its  derivation,  113,  358 
Varlet  (D.),  bp.  of  Babylon,  his  consecration,  73 
Vaux  surname,  its  derivation,  262,  330,  352,  391,  470 
V.  (E.)  on  automata,  395 

Desier,  a  Christian  name,  214 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries  ,with  No.  2    July  18,  1874.  J 


INDE 


X. 


549 


V.  (E.)  on  Isola  (Emma),  her  father,  220 

Martinmas-day  ballad,  194,  475 
Vega  (Lope  de),  "  Jerusalem  Conquistada,"  288,  416 
"  Vengeur,"  story  of  her  sinking,  502 
Verelst  (Jo.),  portrait  painter,  449 
Vergil  (Polydore)  on  swans,  308,  338 
Vessels,  sacred,  8,  76 
Vestments,  sacred,  8 
Vestynden  family,  188 
V.  (F.  J.)  on  embossed  :  case,  72 

Fletcher  and  Shakspeare,  343 

Shakspeariana,  124 
Viator  (1)  on  crack,  its  meanings,  332 

"  Infant  charity,"  413 
Vicomes= sheriff,  191,  436 
Vieuville  arms,  315,  457,  500 
Violet,  the  Napoleonic  flower,  18,  79 
Violet-crowned  city,  Athens  so  termed,  9§ 
Visconti  (Lucia),  Countess  of  Kent,  227,  373,  416 
Voltaire  (M.  F.  A.),  "  Le  Caffe*,  ou  L'Ecossaise,"  216, 

317;  epigram  on  him  and  Shakspeare,  404 
V.  (V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.)  on  stone  altar,  286 

"  Archidoxes,"  475 

Bailey's  "Dictionary,"  514 

Fox  (George),  his  ancestry,  233 

Fuller  (Francis),  funeral  sermon,  276 

"  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  395 

W 

W  and  L  substituted  for  R,  481 

Wag,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  124,  175 

Wait  (S.)  on  Plough  tax  suggested,  366 

Wakon-bird  of  the  American  Indians,  9,  212,  335 

Walcot  family  of  Walcot,  308 

Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  bell-tolling,  375 

Blodius:  Blue,  491 

"Bloody,"  37 

Chichester,  arms  of  the  See,  15,  217,  450 

Deaneries  of  Christianity,  393 

Death's  head  and  cross  bones,  194 

Funeral  garlands,  12 

Keble :  "  Calm  decay,"  5 

Mortimer  (Nicholas),  89 

Prester  John,  217,  450 

"  Quadragesiinalis,"  511 

Koyal  arms  in  churches,  37,  98 

Seats  in  churches,  226 

Vessels,  sacred,  76 

Well  dressing,  473 

Walking  canes  with  porcelain  mounts,  14 
"Wallace,  Blind  Harry's,"  early  editions,  29,  77 
Waller  (Edmund),  "  On  Tea,"  405 
Walpole  (Horace),  his  charade,  385,  475 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  "Egg  and  the  halfpenny,"  432 

Guillotin  (Dr.),  497 

Morgue,  its  derivation,  518 

Oxberry's  "  Dramatic  Biography,"  457 

"  Rokeby,"  songs  in,  515 
Ward  (Samuel)  of  Ipswich,  B.D.,  206 
Warlock,  its  etymology,  129,  211,  396 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Altars  in  the  Middle  Ages,  58 
Warrington  (J.)  on  copying  printed  matter,  137 

Anthem  :  anthymn,  134 

Apparitions,  13 

Arithmetic  :  casting  out  nines,  332 

Bar  sinister,  314 


Warrington  (J.)  on  Bene't  college,  Cambridge,  255 

Bere  Regis  church  epitaph,  51 

Buttevant  viscounty,  175 

Charles  I.  as  a  poet,  379 

Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  295 

"Cloth  of  frieze."  &c.,  193 

Cobham  (Sir  Ralph),  294 

Cowper :  trooper,  135 

De  Defectibus  Missse,  372 

"  Fair  Concubine,"  76 

Finstermiinz,  Pass  of,  214 

Gleichen  (Count),  his  two  wives,  274 

Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  133 

Herbert  (Sir  Thos.)  of  Tintern,  136 

Innocents'  Day,  58 

Irish  peerage,  218,  476 

Jocosa,  a  Christian  name,  194 

Malmsey,  the  wine,  193 

Mortimers,  Lords  of  Wigmore,  234 

Moses  of  Chorene,  113 

Names  spelt  eccentrically,  334 

Noble's  "  House  of  Commons,"  475 

O'Briens  of  Thomond,  32 

"  Put  to  buck,"  293 

Stoolball,  a  game,  34 

Swale  family,  253 

Tavern  inscriptions,  274 

"  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  395 

Tip-teerers,  68 

"Toldoth  Jeshu,"  431 

Waterloo  and  Peninsular  medals,  98,  136 

Whele,  its  meaning,  452 

Ye  for  The,  76 
Water-carriers,  female,  254 
Water-mark,  88 
Waterloo  medal.     See  Medals. 

Watershed  :  aquacline  oraquaclive,  6;  its  meaning,  366 
Waterton  (Justice),  his  family,  328 
W.  (C.)  on  "  Mathematical  Recreations,"  269 

Nursery  rhymes,  388 
W.  (C.  A.)  on  Cyrus,  his  nose,  208 

East  India  Docks,  327 

John  (King),  his  palace  or  tower,  228 

Knock  Fergus,  its  locality,  268 

"  Paynter  stayner,"  118 

Queen  Anne  Square,  248 

Sackbut  found  at  Herculaneum,  128 

Scavage,  its  meaning,  289 

Simpson,  its  derivation,  337 
Weale  (W.  H.  J.)  on  inscription  at  Wesel,  366 
Weather  sayings.     See  Folk-lore. 
Webb  (T.  W.)  on  comet  of  1539,  435 

Petitions  to  Parliament,  409 

Queries,  various,  288 

Weddale,  the  Black  Priest  of,  89,  176,  269 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  col-  in  col-fox,  &c.,  211,  417 

Crack  :  wag  :  rake,  175 
Weld  family  pedigrees,  347 
Well  dressing,  428,  473 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  anecdote,  166;  early  days,  32& 
Wells  (John,  Lord),  temp.  Rich.  II.,  arms,  329,  394 
Welsh  language,  78,  231,  337 
Welsh  Testament,  9,  173,  256,  393 
W.  (E.  S.)  on  Psalm  xc.  10,  507 
Wesley  family,  their  musical  talents,  440 
Wesley  (John),  unpublished  letter,  82 


550 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  i 


,  with  ;No.  29,  July  18,  1874. 


West  (Hon.  John),  noticed,  236 

West  (Richard),  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  236 

Westminster  Abbey  registers,  339 

Weston  (L.)on  "Gaillardise  du  Commun  Jardin,"  248 

Weymouth  corporation  records  quoted,  181 

W.  (G.)  on  Gib,  House  of,  349 

W.  (H.)  on  Buda :  Ofen,  417 

Games  of  the  Middle  Ages,  196 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  Spy  Wednesday,  228 

Vessels  and  Vestments,  8 

Wine  in  smoke,  419 
Wham,  its  meaning,  &c.,  228,  276,  318 
Wharton  (Lord),  his  charity,  120 
Whately  (Abp.),  reference  in  his  "Rhetoric,"  308,  430 
Wheelwright  (Rev.  John),  his  "  Vindication,"  447 
Whele,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  247,  452 
Where,  its  ancient  pronunciation,  285 
W.  (H.  G.)  on  apparitions,  132 
"  White  Rose  and  Red,"  a  poem,  its  author,  148,  215 
White  (Robert),  his  death,  180 
Whitmore  (W.  H.)  on  Fanny :  Frances,  329 

"News  from  New  England,"  68 
Whitsuntide,  its  etymology,  401,  496;  customs,  402 
Whittle-gate,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  407,  515 
"  Who  Knows  One  Thing,"  in  Passover  Service,  88 
Why  as  an  expletive,  386 
Wiggs=;Buns  or  cakes,  261,  474 
William,  Abbot  of  Ramsey,  267 
William  and  Mary,  sculptures,  448;  medal,  409,  516 
Williams  (Eleazar),  his  death,  160,  217 
Williams  (S.  H.)  on  Abp.  Adamson  of  St.  Andrews,  354 

Anthem :  Anthymn,  134 

Arcandam,  or  Alcandrin,  277 

*'  Bee  Papers,"  35 

"Bloody,"  377 

Bulmer  (Agnes),  "  Messiah's  Kingdom,"  218 

Carleton  (Mary),  the  "  German  princess,"  291 

Combe  (Wm.),  author  of  "  Doctor  Syntax,"  153 

"  Divide  et  impera,"  275 

Lark  and  toad,  98 

"  Mathematical  Recreations,"  334 

Mortimer  (Thomas),  451 

Ringleader,  its  meanings,  217 

"Serpens  nisi  serpentem,"  &c.,  493 

"  Shotten  herring,"  194 

Spy  Wednesday,  275 

Wallace  (Blind  Harry's),  77 
Wilson  family  arms,  49 

Wilson  (Sir  Robert),  his  note-book  quoted,  306,  363 
Window  gardening,  227 
Windsor  (Edward),  notes  by,  305 
Wine  in  smoke,  246,  295,  419 
Wines,  mediaeval,  107,  193,  213,  297 
Wing  (W.)  on  H.  Hickman  of  Leyden,  117 
Wingfield  (Sir  Edward-Maria),  his  Christian  name,  488 
Winters  (W.)  on  R  and  S.  Blechynden,  475 

Clarke  (Rev.  S.),  sermons,  255 

Free  chapels,  174 

Funeral  garlands,  57 

Godwit,  213 

Laurence  (W.),  rector  of  Stretham,  115 

Muffet  (Thos.),  M.D.,  212 

Pilcr&w,  paragraph  mark,  492 

Warlock,  its  etymology,  397 
Winton  earldom  :  De  Quincis,  93 
Wishing  wells,  88 


Wittikind  (Duke),  his  tomb,  147,  217 

W.  (J.  H.)  on  average  duration  of  human  life,  434 

Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  "  The  Praise  of  Margate,"  19, 

Wolf  (A.)  on  William  Roy,  45 

Women  in  church,  237 

Wood  family,  409 

Woodstock,  its  M.P.s,  309,  355 

Woodward  family,  87 

Woodward  (J.)  on  Countess  of  Albany,  tomb,  346 

Bar  sinister,  418 

Burley  (Sir  John),  K.G.,  136,  158 

Chevaliers  of  the  Golden  Spur,  477 

Chichester,  arms  of  the  See,  15 

Dymoke  and  other  families,  87 

Froben  (John),  portrait,  218 

Garter  insignia,  155 

Henry  VIII.,  Emp.,  knights  at  his  coronation,  308 

Heraldic  literature,  496 

Heraldic  query,  457 

Howard  (Card.),  epitaph,  26 

King  of  arms,  135 

Worcestershire  sheriffs,  149,  218,  317 
Words  passing  from  one  language  to  another,  247 
Wordsworth  (Dora),  unpublished  letters,  143 
Woi  Jsworth  (William)  and  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader," 
71,  138, 192,  213,  292 ;  and  transmigration,  84, 126  ; 
letters,  &c.,  unpublished,  143 
Wough  as  a  provincial  word,  368 
W.  (P<-.)  on  genealogical  puzzle,  95 
W.  (R.)  on  anonymous  paintings,  428 
Wren  (Matthew),  Bp.  of  Ely,  his  father,  329,  379 
Wright  (C.  N.)  on  George  III.  and  the  pig,  47 
Wright  (W.)  on  Sherborne  Lane,  No.  12,  68 
Wyat  family,  287 
Wyclif  (Robert  de),  enrolment,  147 
Wylie  (C.)  on  Thomas  Frye,  engravings,  476 

"  Macbeth,"  music  to,  486 

Oxberry's  "  Dramatic  Biography,"  418 

Porter  (Miss  J.),  "  Switzerland,"  289 

Turner's  "  Illustrated  Shakespeare,"  407 
Wynne  (Richard),  "The  Holy  Bible  adapted,"  247 
Wyoming,  its  pronunciation,  385,  464 

X 

X.  on  Edgar  family,  25,  192,  430 


Yale  College,  commencement  exercises,  247 

Yale  College  Magazine,  contributors,  &c.,  448 

Yardleyoak,  38 

Yardley  (E.)  on  Adam's  first  wife,  496 

Ye  for  The,  29,  76 

York  Minster,  on  a  coin,  325  ;  Dr.  J.  Smith  and  the 

pastoral  crook,  509 

Yorkshire,  arms  of  the  county,  130,  195 
Yorkshire  families,  pedigrees  of,  360 
Yorkshire  feast  in  1751,  84 

Young  (Dr.  Edward),  printer's  error,  365;  quoted,  ib. 
Yule's  gird,  the  phrase,  68 
Y.  (W.  N.)  on  New  York  Art  Museum,  491 

Z 

Zampognari  of  Naples,  accounts  of  them,  129 
Z.  (F.)  on  green  gage,  origin  of  the  name,  293 
Zoilus  on  Shakspeariana,  485 
Z.  (Q.  Y.)  on  chapel  of  the  Onondawgvs,  248 


AG 

305 

N7 

ser.5 

v.l 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  5,  v.  1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY